《Omnipotent wife: Bullying the Overbearing President》


 Chapter 1

    A luxury hotel in a city.


    Mu angqi sat in a corner of the hall, quietly looking at the opposite, from sitting down has been talking about a man.


    A man with fat head and big ears, crowded facial features, short and fat body, glossy face, a word to describe, that is ugly!


    This man is a great general from ancient times to the present, from top to bottom, all the history of the posture, mu angqi is a little unbearable, can not help but interrupt.


    "Mr. talented."


    Obviously, the talented man was not happy with her interruption.


    "What? Does Miss Mu have anything to add? "


    Mu angqi is about to say you are too wordy, Caijun disdains to snort.


    "It''s not that I underestimated you. College students like you will not understand such a deep level of research."


    Since the other side does not give her face, why should she take care of him?


    She hooked her lips and laughed charmingly: "that''s true. At least I won''t make a fuss about these ancient histories. Mr. Cai Jun is really different."


    When the professor heard the speech, his face turned red, his eyes widened, and he yelled at the top of his voice.


    "What do you know! Just a college student... "


    "Muangqi!"


    The low voice, with the pressure of killing everything, came straight like a mountain.


    Then, she felt cold on her back, like falling into the ice cellar, and her whole body was tightly wrapped by a cold breath.


    She''s in a bad mood. The last person she wants to see is here.


    Mu angqi sat there, pretending to be calm and thinking about how to deal with it later. Caijun on the other side looked at the visitor with some surprise. He clearly saw the shock and fear in his eyes, but soon the same proud Caijun calmed down.


    He deliberately picked eyebrows, with a proud attitude, slow mouth.


    "Who is this gentleman?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t want to look at him, so he directly pulled up Mu angel who was sitting there.


    Always overbearing tone: "what are you doing here?"


    Mu Anqi knew that she had stepped on dog excrement this time. She was so lucky that she was caught by Leng Lingtian at the scene of blind date.


    "Hey, hey, I have something to do here."


    Because of her guilty heart, she did not dare to look at him, so she had to look away.


    He bowed his head and ground his teeth in her ear: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    This... Let her say, she can''t say that she came on a blind date to help her friends.


    She was just thinking about how to prevaricate him. Seeing that they were chatting so intimately, the talented man who had been ignored by them for a long time finally got angry.


    "Miss Mu is going on a blind date with me. What''s the problem?"


    Leng Lingtian turned away and looked down at the talented man, like a king overlooking all sentient beings.


    "Blind date?"


    Cai Jun was afraid and felt Leng Lingtian''s powerful aura and evil spirit, but he still stuck his neck.


    "Exactly."


    "With you?"


    "Yes


    Leng Lingtian''s cold eyes quickly glanced at the talented man. The eyes were like radar, which made people have nowhere to hide.


    Because of his power, Caijun shrinks his neck, keeps calm and raises his neck.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Leng Lingtian nods and smiles.


    People laugh that is warm into the heart, but he does not smile OK, a smile is called life shiver.


    "Of course there''s a problem. You''re dating my woman. Do you think there''s a problem?"


    Caijun a Leng: "you woman?"


    Immediately, as if suffering a great humiliation, angry stare at mu angqi, pointing at her and swearing.


    "Mu angqi! You shameless woman, since you already have a boyfriend, why seduce me? You''re a real slut. You don''t eat shameful scum! "

 Chapter 2

    Just handsome face red neck thick, where there is a little bit of talent should look like, it is no quality of people.


    Leng Lingtian turns around and looks at what you''ve done.


    Mu Anqi sneered, picked up the tea on the table and threw it directly at Caijun. Caijun was caught off guard and was splashed.


    "You Just handsome to shake hands, ready to give her a slap, but she reached out to stop.


    "If my good friend hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to you, such a lousy person who thinks highly of himself and doesn''t understand fart! The cup of tea just now is a punishment for your barking like a dog! bye! No, never again


    Then she turned and left.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Caijun with a light look. Caijun instinctively didn''t dare to look at each other, and even more didn''t dare to catch up. He could only admit his bad luck.


    As soon as Mu Anji went outside, she was caught by someone''s wrist. Before she reflected it, she had been dragged into a Rolls Royce extended car.


    "Bang!" The door was slammed shut.


    Mu angqi was thrown into the car like a chicken.


    The smell of a storm is coming, so she has to instinctively want to retreat, but the car is so big, no matter how she retreats, she just can''t retreat.


    Anyway, there is no place to hide. It''s better to fight head-on.


    "Lenglingtian..."


    Leng Lingtian took off his suit and slowly unbuttoned his shirt cuff.


    "What do you call me?"


    When you realize that you have done something wrong, you have to be soft when you should be.


    She quickly smiled and said, "President?"


    "Hum!" A president, or did not change his good face, she also some fire.


    "Do you want me to call my husband?"


    Lengling days bully body and close, slightly squint eyes, that pair of deep like cold pool of fundus, refract bursts of cold light, see people are cold in body and mind.


    He held out a finger and raised her chin, looking frivolous and arrogant.


    "If you dare to shout, I will do the same."


    "..." a word blocked Mu Anqi speechless, half a day can only dry stare, if you want to be thicker than the cheek, who can compare with his cold Lingtian?


    After a long time, she whispered: "shameless."


    I thought the voice was very small, he wouldn''t hear it, but who knows, his hearing has always been amazing.


    He hooked his lips, and the light from the bottom of his eyes was more and more frightening.


    "Well, let''s do something shameless."


    "Hello! Oh! Cold... Lingtian... I, today... "


    He came with a ferocious momentum. She retreated step by step and was not his opponent at all. When he finally let her go, she had already collapsed and gasped.


    She stares at the man with a face full of evil spirits and smiles in front of her eyes. In her heart, she has already said hello to all the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    Beast, scum, demon, masked master!


    He wiped his mouth and wanted to erase what he left behind.


    His knuckled fingers were tapping on his legs, leaning there, holding his cheek with one hand, smiling.


    "Don''t scold me in your heart. The little nines in your heart have all been written on your face. If not..."


    The deeper he smiles, the more embarrassing he is.


    Who said that he was unsophisticated, not good at words, cold and heartless, without desire or desire?


    Those who say that don''t understand the real cold sky in front of them. It''s just a fake of his disguise in front of people!


    I saw the thin red lips one by one: "if not, I will do you directly here!"

 Chapter 3

    He is a man who does what he says and mu angqi has no doubt about that.


    No, you can''t annoy him at this time, otherwise it will be you who will suffer.


    She can only put away the anger and take the initiative to soften.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. The same is true for a little girl. She firmly believes that one day, she will be able to cure the demon king in front of her. Although this ideal is far away, there must always be one. What if it comes true?


    "I was wrong."


    He saw her that pair of low brow agreeable appearance, in the heart how many some joyful, pick eyebrow.


    "Know what''s wrong?"


    "Well, you shouldn''t go on a blind date."


    Leng Lingtian crossed his hands and gave an order directly: "never again!"


    "Yes


    Take short hands, cannibal mouth soft, she was a canary, she was paid to raise, how can she do?


    The phone call came earlier than expected. I thought that Caijun had to complain after work. I didn''t want to say it so soon.


    But think about it, like him on the small bellied man, where can be magnanimous? I didn''t give a little report right away.


    But now, she broke her toes and knew who called. She couldn''t answer it, at least not now.


    "Why not?"


    Leng Lingtian looks like a good play, and mu angqi laughs.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a call from some boring people. It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer it."


    "Oh?" He held out his hand.


    Mu An Qi a face vigilance: "why?"


    "Bring it here."


    Mu Anqi hands cover the mobile phone, a very reluctant look.


    Leng Lingtian stared at her for a while and suddenly hooked her lips and smiled. Mu Anqi was most afraid of his smile. With his smile, she felt goose bumps all over her body.


    Good men don''t suffer losses, and good women don''t fight with cheap men. Well, she counsels, and hands hands her mobile phone. As long as Uncle Leng is happy, it''s OK.


    He took the phone, a obedient, you are very good expression, very satisfied, finger gently, press the answer key, and turn on the voice.


    As soon as I got through, I heard a pig like roar from the other end of the phone.


    "Mu angqi, you finally answered the phone! I thought you didn''t dare to answer my phone again


    Mu Anqi glares at lenglingtian. Lenglingtian looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. She leans there lazily and hands her her mobile phone.


    Mu Anqi had to reach out and take it. Mile over there didn''t hear an answer for a long time. She was even more angry.


    "Hello! Mu angqi, are you listening or not? "


    "Yes, I''m listening."


    "Why don''t you answer for a long time?"


    "I didn''t know you would be angry with me, so I let you vent first."


    "You''re quite conscious..." then suddenly felt that this is not the point.


    "Don''t get off the subject. You have to talk about how people have offended you and need you to pour tea directly. My mother scolded me bloody, and asked me to go back home at night and make a good apology."


    So, mu angqi told mile today''s story. Mile was embarrassed when she heard it.


    "Oh, well, I''m sorry. I didn''t know he was the best. If I knew, I wouldn''t let you go."


    "Yes? I think you did it on purpose


    "No, no, I swear to God..."


    "OK, you don''t need to make an oath. Think about how to compensate me, and don''t look for me for such things in the future. Thank you!"


    Over there, Milo laughed and apologized. After a few words, he hung up.


    After hanging up, mu angqi shook her cell phone.

 Chapter 4

    "Look, I didn''t cheat you. It''s a blind date. I''m not going myself."


    "Well!"


    Huh? That''s it? You are wrong to blame me, you will not say sorry, you take a soft you will die you!


    But the most she could think about was that she didn''t dare to say it directly, unless she didn''t want to see the sun tomorrow.


    When she was thinking wildly, he said: "always remember your identity, you are the woman I bought by lengling smallpox. Before I let go, no one can touch you, otherwise..."


    The air suddenly became cold, and the deep fundus of the eye burst out a cold light.


    "You know my temper."


    Drop this sentence, he is sitting there as if nothing had happened.


    This man has too many faces. Sometimes he is passionate and can burn you up directly. Sometimes he is as cold as an iceberg and can freeze you directly.


    Sometimes he smiled like a flower, sometimes he was expressionless. Of course, others couldn''t see these. At best, they saw his cold face and cold heart.


    In city a, when it comes to lenglingtian, it''s a man of the year who stands at the commanding height of the financial group and turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain.


    We all know his identity, status, means and temperament. No one dares to provoke him. What''s more, we know that he is moody and unpredictable.


    No one dares to offend him or can afford to offend a king like him.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Originally sitting well, she was suddenly called out of the car. Mu angqi looked up at him. Although it was a bit sudden, she had been used to it for a long time, because it was not the first time and it would not be the last time.


    As soon as she got out of the car, before she could stand still, the car went away and almost tripped her. She was so angry that she almost yelled at her.


    It''s great to drive a Rolls Royce!


    Patting the dust on her body, she turned and walked to the sidewalk.


    The sun is baking the earth like a fireball, which makes people feel like they are in an oven, hot and uncomfortable.


    Memory is like an open gate, surging out like a flood.


    Three years ago.


    Mu angqi just finished the college entrance examination, the weather is very hot, but because the test is good, she is in a good mood, she does not feel hot.


    Along with her classmate mile, mile obviously didn''t do as well as her. She was a little sad.


    Mu angqi comforted her: "it''s OK, Milo. It''s not good this year. Come again next year. There will always be a success."


    When mile heard this, she was amused: "go to you, do you comfort people like that? I can''t do it this year. Come again next year. I''ll be an old girl then, and I''ll come back!"


    "It''s OK. The old girl will be loved."


    Mile gave her a white look: "OK, I know you''re loved. Your Sun Haotian is still waiting for you."


    Speaking of sun Haotian, Mu Anqi suddenly realized.


    "I almost forgot. He just sent me a message. He waited for me in the restaurant we often go to outside the school. I have to go."


    Mu angqi waved to mile and walked forward quickly.


    Milo seems a little impatient: "OK, go quickly, don''t let your grandson wait too long."


    "Well, let''s call back and get together tonight or tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. Go and talk about your love!"


    Mu Anqi looked at her with a coquettish look: "I know! "Mammy rice."


    After that, he trotted away, and Milo couldn''t help laughing behind him.


    By the time Mu Anqi arrived, sun Haotian was already sitting there, which was their usual place.

 Chapter 5

    Muangqi trotted over, laughing and apologizing.


    "I''m sorry, I just chatted with Milo. I forgot to have an appointment with you, so I''m a little late. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Not like in the past, sun Haotian will smile and say it doesn''t matter, and kindly handed a glass of water.


    Today''s sun Haotian seems very strange. He just nodded expressionless.


    "Sit down! I have something to say to you


    Seeing him like this, mu angqi felt strange and worried.


    "Haotian, how did you do in the exam?"


    Sun Haotian tightly pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He looked indifferent. This is quite different from sun Haotian. How sunny and warm such a picturesque young man used to be, but now he seems to have suddenly changed into a different person. He doesn''t look like him at all.


    She felt uneasy when she saw sun Haotian''s expression.


    "Haotian, did you not do well in the exam?"


    As she said that, she pretended to be calm and smiled.


    "That''s just right. If you don''t do well in the exam, you will be able to fill in the same school with me. At that time, we will be together. Although I do well in the exam, I still have a certain distance from you."


    She said so and thought so in her heart. She felt a little happy.


    But Sun Haotian''s next words were like a basin of cold water, which he splashed down on her.


    "I didn''t do well in the exam..."


    "Ah! It turns out that you are lying to me, which makes me worry for a long time... "


    "I didn''t take the exam at all!"


    Mu angqi''s smile has not yet fully unfolded on the face.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him incredulously.


    People in front of him said that he was calm, but it was more accurate to say that he was a stranger, and mu angqi also realized something, the strong sense of uneasiness, let her heart beat very fast.


    She tried to digest sun Haotian''s words and keep herself calm.


    "Haotian, don''t joke with me. This joke is not funny at all."


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m just telling you a fact."


    His indifference and strangeness made mu angqi uneasy.


    Before she could speak, he took the lead.


    "Let''s break up!"


    Five words, such as five nails, pierced her heart, let her blood dripping in a moment.


    It took a long time for her to recover and gradually understand.


    Eyes with tears, but stubborn do not let those tears flow out, the face appears a little pale, but stubborn pull out a smile, clearly is a weak grass in the cold wind, but to show as cold and stubborn as the proud plum.


    "Sun Haotian, even if you want to break up with me, you don''t need to say that you are absent from the exam, because even if you don''t say so, I will agree to break up with you."


    She felt an inexplicable tingling pain in her viscera, but still pretended to be calm and forced to smile.


    Seeing her like this, he frowned. There were some unspeakable and unknown feelings in the bottom of his eyes, but those complex feelings flashed away in a moment.


    "It''s true that I didn''t take the exam, and it''s also true that I want to break up with you. From then on, we will not contact each other any more, even if we see each other again, we are strangers."


    He said, cold eyes, light sweep, and then stood up and left directly.


    Mu angqi sat there for a long time without any reaction. She didn''t come back until there was a warm and bloody smell on her lips. She endured too hard just now and had bitten her lips.


    Tears can no longer help, such as broken line of beads in general, down.


    Once upon a time, the tall, powerful, sunny and handsome boyfriend renshe collapsed in her mind.

 Chapter 6

    Those sweet words, those vows, those gentle, doting, everything, like a dream, all broken at the moment.


    Because she was extremely sad and didn''t want to make herself too loud, she held back, suppressed the cry, clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. The suppressed voice stuck in her throat, and the extreme pain made her chest dull.


    If you want to cry, you will cry bitterly. After that, you will not miss sun Haotian any more, and you will drive sun Haotian out of your mind.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting there. Anyway, she had enough crying. People always had to look forward. Without him, sun Haotian''s life would be the same.


    She took a deep breath and wiped away her tears. She also stood up and walked out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I found that I liked to fight against her. It was still sunny. I didn''t want to work for a while, but it rained heavily, like pouring down from the sky.


    She didn''t take an umbrella and didn''t plan to take shelter from the rain. It rained just in time, which could clean up her confused thoughts and make the rain wake her up completely.


    She went into the rain, aimless, like walking dead, walking forward.


    Who is she? Where is she going? I don''t know, the brain has crashed, and now I''m just moving my legs consciously.


    A car passed her, splashing a pool of water on the side of the road, making her face covered with mud. How embarrassed she was, how embarrassed she was.


    She put out her hand to wipe the mud on her face and laughed at herself.


    I''m afraid no one is more unlucky than she is now!


    She was abandoned by her first love boyfriend, and left without a word of explanation. It was not enough for her to be drenched, and she had to be splashed with mud by the roadside car.


    The black Lincoln stopped in front of her. A man in a black suit got out of the car with an umbrella in his hand and went directly to her to stand.


    There was no anger left, she looked at the man.


    "Please get in the car."


    At that time, I didn''t know whether it was because I was so sad that my brain was stupid, or Lin was stupid by the rain. Anyway, after the man said this sentence, she obediently followed him into the car.


    After she got on the bus, the door was closed. At the same time, she woke up and pulled the handlebar with both hands. She found that the door had been locked.


    "Now I find out the danger. What have you just done?"


    There was a cold voice around her. She followed her reputation and stayed for a while.


    After organizing for a long time in my mind, I couldn''t find a few words to describe the man in front of me.


    Handsome? Noble? Indifference?


    No, no, these words don''t seem to show him completely.


    Because the window is closed, the light in the car is dim. Even if it is not far away, you can only see a rough outline.


    It was an angular, no corner of the face, even if he was just so lazy to sit there, the momentum of the whole body will be unstoppable.


    It is better to say that he is a banished immortal than a demon. In a word, the evil spirit and oppression make people feel uneasy and even shiver.


    Who is he?


    Too many things happened on this day, and every one of them caught her off guard. The mysterious man suddenly appeared in front of her, which is a new bottom line for all men in the past.


    She was stunned, but the man over there smiled, evil and crazy, as if everything was under control.


    Hook lips: "this scared you silly?"


    "Who are you? Let me down."


    When she regained consciousness, she yelled at lenglingtian, who was sitting beside her.

 Chapter 7

    "Good question. I know who I am. I can tell you who I am."


    From the beginning, this mysterious and uncomfortable man disgusted mu angqi.


    She hated the way he stood up, bossed her around and played with applause.


    "Then open the door!"


    "Open the door, let you die here, let me lose money?"


    What brain circuit is this? To let him open the door is to let him stop first.


    As she was about to speak, he uttered two words coldly.


    "Dream!"


    What a wonderful man!


    She really wanted to ask, sir, how did you come up with these strange ideas? Although there are many people touching porcelain recently, she is only 18 years old. She has just finished the college entrance examination and has a lot of youth waiting for her. She can''t just be dumped by her boyfriend, so she has to go for death!


    Because the man in front of her was too mysterious, she endured her anger and kept calm and sober.


    "Sir, please stop and I''ll get off."


    "Get out of the car? When did I allow you to get off? "


    Well, the volcano in my heart has erupted and can''t be stopped.


    "You''re sick, aren''t you! Is it over? EH ~ "


    As soon as she finished speaking, her neck was tightly held by two slender and powerful fingers. She immediately felt bad breathing and a pain in her neck.


    The cold air came to her face, making her have the illusion of being in the freezer at the moment. The man in front of her, no, it should be said that the devil came more accurately. He was facing her, almost face to face, with the tip of his nose against the tip of his nose.


    This distance is really ambiguous, but actually it is not the case.


    Mori Leng''s tone is overbearing and can''t resist.


    "You are the first woman who dares to shout in front of me."


    Mu angqi was choked by him, breathing was not smooth, eyes turned white.


    "Er ~ you... Let go... Let go..."


    "I can let go, but you have to apologize for your rudeness and promise not to do this to me again!"


    It''s definitely not a tone of discussion, but a direct order.


    If a good man doesn''t suffer losses, if a good woman doesn''t fight with a bad man, he apologizes. If he leaves a castle peak, he''s afraid of not getting revenge!


    She had to admit first: "I''m wrong!"


    Leng Lingtian''s fingers are still holding her neck.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I... cough..."


    Are you an idiot? How can I talk when you hold my neck.


    She rolled her eyes and pointed to her neck. He was not stupid. He raised his eyebrows. He was a little loose, but not all loose. But just like this, it was better than what was almost suffocating just now.


    She took a big breath and slowed down a little. She had already scolded him in her heart, but she wanted to make a flattering expression on her face.


    "I shouldn''t have contradicted you."


    "Do you dare in the future?"


    Anyway, it won''t happen if I don''t see you again.


    "I dare not."


    Leng Lingtian nodded contentedly, his fingers still holding, but he didn''t exert himself.


    "Good. Remember what you said today. If you dare to do that again in the future, you understand!"


    "Mm-hmm!" I know a fart, who will see you again this pervert!


    This will be released fingers, Mu Angel quickly back to one side, take the initiative to open the distance with him.


    She didn''t speak until she watched him calmly for a while.


    "Can you let me off?"


    "No way!"


    Her face is a little green, but she was almost strangled by him just now. She can''t confront him because she knows his temper.


    "Why?"


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Then please finish."

 Chapter 8

    Leng Ling Tianwei narrowed his eyes. Even if he didn''t do anything, Mu Anqi had already felt the dangerous breath from him.


    "I mean, if you finish, I''ll get out of the car, so that you won''t be upset to look at me."


    He didn''t answer. He just stared at her quietly, which made her hair grow in her heart. When he was trying to figure out what he was thinking, he spoke again.


    "Mu Anqi, 18 years old, has just finished the college entrance examination. Her parents are still alive, and she has a younger brother. Sixteen years ago, she gave her sister to a family in a neighboring village as a daughter. Her mother is not in good health, her father is gambling, and her family is ordinary."


    Mu Anxi looked at the man in front of her vigilantly: "who are you? Why do you know so much? "


    Leng Lingtian is quite right, but that extra sister, she really doesn''t know about it.


    Instead of answering, he unexpectedly handed her a check.


    "Here is a million, be my woman!"


    Is this change a little too fast? She knows nothing about him, but he knows her very well. This feeling of being seen through is very unpleasant, not only unpleasant, but also frightening.


    She looked at him like a psycho and gave him a sneer.


    "Are you awake, or is there a problem here?"


    She nodded her head, but he didn''t answer directly.


    "You can refuse, but sooner or later you will come to me and beg me to ask you."


    At the end of the speech, she put a business card into her pocket.


    He looks like he''s in control. She just wants to hit people.


    To suppress the impulse to hit someone, she spoke coldly.


    "It will never happen, don''t worry!"


    He didn''t retort, but just crossed his lips.


    "Stop the car!"


    After getting off the bus, Mu Anqi could not help but scold a neurotic sentence in a low voice. I''ve seen you for a long time. Everyone has it.


    I saw all the weirdos today.


    As soon as she got out of the car, her cell phone rang.


    The phone call came from her father, saying that she was hijacked and needed to redeem a million people.


    And told her that before dark, if you don''t send the money to the designated place, you will tear up the ticket. If you call the police, you will die miserably.


    A million, she doesn''t have a million!


    Even if I sell myself now, I can''t buy so much!


    But she can''t ignore it. It''s very clear on the phone that if she''s a little late, her father will die!


    When she was worried, the cold and pressing face suddenly flashed in her mind. He said one million, let her be his woman.


    He also said that even if he did not agree now, sooner or later, he would ask him for her.


    She just said something that would never happen. She didn''t want it to happen so soon. It was really a slap in the face. Her mind was very confused, but she felt that there was something to do with it. But time no longer allowed her to think about it. The most urgent thing was to save her father first.


    She found out the business card just now, saw the mobile phone number and broadcast it immediately.


    The phone rang for a long time to connect, familiar and lazy tone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, it''s me."


    "Oh? Who are you? " It''s the kind that he knows who it is, but he wants to ask who she is.


    She can''t be angry. Now she''s begging him.


    "It''s me, mu angqi, the one in your car just now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just now, she vowed that she would never be his woman. How long ago, she would take the initiative to call him, just as he said, and ask her to do it.


    She felt ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t break out. She had to endure it, which made her throat feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 9

    She was struggling with herself, trying to be calm and organize her words. On the one hand, she wanted to drop the phone directly. However, her reason overcame her anger. After all, it was her father who was waiting for her to take the money to save her.


    "Where are you? I want to see you."


    The other side didn''t embarrass her very much. She said a place name and hung up.


    Mu angqi clenched her mobile phone and stood on the street with heavy rain. She had the illusion of being abandoned by the world. She gave a sad smile and wiped the water stains on her face.


    Mu angqi, it doesn''t matter, what difficulties you haven''t seen, what''s great, as long as it''s not the end of the world, you can''t fall down, come on, you can!


    She reached out to stop a taxi and reported the place name. The taxi driver looked at her and wondered why the girl was so drenched that she drove away with her eyes closed as soon as she got on the bus.


    When Mu Anqi arrived, Leng Lingtian was standing there with her back to her.


    This is the top floor of a hotel with luxurious decoration. Needless to say, standing here, you can overlook the whole city.


    She looked at him, a little nervous.


    He turned around, gently shaking the glass in his hand, the corners of his lips raised and his eyebrows raised.


    "What can I do for you?"


    His smile was a little frivolous, and his expression was even more like I said you would come to beg me. Look, you don''t believe it.


    Mu angqi clenched her fist and loosened it, swallowing.


    "What you said just now counts?"


    "I''ve just said so many words. Which one are you asking?"


    She bit her lip, with an open-minded expression: "that''s a million. You want me to be your woman."


    He smiled with disdain.


    "You refused."


    "I..." he was forcing her, but he pretended to be quite calm.


    If she doesn''t sacrifice, her father will die. Although she hates her father, a gambler, it''s always her father. How can she die.


    She knelt directly on the ground, a soft look, hanging her head.


    "I beg you, let me do it, just... Just now I was out of my mind and was kicked by a donkey, so I refused you."


    See her so beg oneself, still say this kind of words, cold Ling day pour is to smile not to come out.


    The smile faded from the bottom of my eyes and gradually became frosty.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it?"


    "I''m sorry."


    He is high and respected by thousands of people. He covers the sky with one hand and has a noble status. She is as humble as a grain of dust. She is too small in front of him.


    She apologized, so what? As long as she could get the money and save her father, even now he would not dare to say no.


    "I just had eyes that didn''t understand Mount Tai. I offended you. I hope you have a lot of..."


    "Come here!" The tone of the command.


    "Well?" She can''t reflect it.


    "What are you doing? Come here."


    She had to stand up and come to him.


    "A little more."


    She had to get closer and tighten her body. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    He couldn''t help laughing at her nervous and lovely appearance.


    Different from that kind of smile just now, this time it looks very good. It''s like the dark night, suddenly stars appear all over the night sky.


    "How stupid!" As he spoke, he reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Caught off guard, she screamed, "ah!"


    He fell directly into his arms, his face against his chest, and his face turned red.


    "You... What are you doing?" he shouted anxiously

 Chapter 10

    As he said it, he reached out to push him, but he hugged him more tightly, bowed his head and got close to her.


    "Didn''t you just ask me? But it''s not that. It''s... "


    The closer he got, the closer he was going to kiss him. Instinctively, she reached out to block him.


    "You..."


    He took her hand and stroked it with his fingers. Of course, he stopped just now.


    "You are a woman. How should a woman ask for a man?"


    If she didn''t understand it before, and now she has said it so clearly, it would be silly for her not to know.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been in love, but she and sun Haotian hold hands and touch their lips at most. They all know that they are still young, and some things still need to be touched later. She and sun Haotian are still like this. It''s really difficult for her to be so close to a strange man all of a sudden.


    See her for a long time no action, cold Lingtian see her mind.


    "Why, no?"


    He didn''t force it any more, he backed away.


    "Since I don''t want to, I don''t want to force it. Now it''s you who want to please me, not I who want to force you. If you don''t want to, go!"


    She closed her eyes and was cruel.


    "No! I will


    Leng Lingtian was annoyed by the appearance of her dying.


    "There are many women waiting outside now to please me, just like a carp crossing the river. Don''t look like you''ve got a bargain and feel aggrieved. If you really don''t want to, you can..."


    I don''t know whether her words inspired her or whether she was really worried about her father''s safety. Suddenly, she was so bold that she pulled him over and covered his lips.


    There was hardly a trace of surprise in his eyes, but it was soon replaced by a smile.


    This woman, not strictly speaking, is still a child. It''s really interesting. No wonder he likes it.


    He didn''t remember her for a long time, so he pushed her away. Her face was as red as a drop of blood in an instant, even her ears were red.


    "This will be counted as interest first, and the rest will be returned to me with interest."


    Mu angqi was in a state of confusion, still immersed in the kiss just now.


    She kisses him. She kisses a strange man on her own initiative. She''s a big pervert she hates and dislikes! Oh, my God!


    She felt like she was dreaming, and it was a nightmare!


    She was in the circle, and he had delivered the check to her.


    "It''s a million, and you''ll be my cold woman in the future!"


    She took it and looked at the number on the check, um, a million, lots of zeros.


    She stared for a long time and held it tightly for fear of falling off.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I use money to buy your youth and body. We just have our own needs."


    Then he pointed to a box on the tea table.


    "There''s a cell phone and a bunch of keys. I gave you the mobile phone. You must turn it on 24 hours a day, answer my phone under any circumstances, and always put my affairs first. "


    This man is overbearing. Everything is in an ordered tone, and he must do as he says.


    "Well, good." Now you have to follow him first.


    "As for the key, it belongs to my villa. Go back and prepare it first. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    "No, No."


    "Well?"


    "I mean, you don''t have to pick me up at my house. Our people there are very gossipy."


    To let them know that she has a luxury car to pick them up, it may be said that those aunts are usually full and have nothing to do, and they like to gossip. To let them know, they can''t stay there in the future.

 Chapter 11

    Leng Lingtian didn''t insist: "well, if you come here by yourself, you''ll be free of luggage. There''s everything there, including your change of clothes."


    This words have enough ambiguous, hear mu angqi face is a burst of red, but listen to some strange, he is familiar with her size, he had investigated her early? What''s more, she always felt that something was wrong, like everything had been arranged and waiting for her to jump in?


    Is she thinking too much, or is the truth far more than that?


    Doubts are doubts. She doesn''t have much time to think about other things now.


    "Good!"


    "I want to emphasize one more thing. If you take this million yuan, you will be my woman. Unless I let go, you can never betray me. I always do what I say, do you understand?"


    "Well!"


    In this way, she became the woman of Leng Lingtian, President of l group in a city.


    "Hello! Angie, what do you think? I''ll see you in a daze this class. I miss men! "


    Milo stabbed her and played a joke with her in a low voice.


    Mu angqi put away those thoughts and went back to the present.


    She gave mile a white look: "I''m not like you. I know I want a man all day. I have a lot of things. I don''t have time. Just you. I''ve kissed you several times this month? Which one is not a fussy guy? "


    Milo instantly changed a flattering face: "well, I know that your eldest lady has gone through fire and water for her sister. It''s my treat today. Just tell me what you want to eat. Don''t be polite to me."


    "You still have a little conscience. There are ten minutes left for class. Let''s go out to eat in the evening."


    "All right."


    As soon as the bell rings, the teacher leaves. Unlike the junior and senior high school teachers, the University likes to procrastinate. As soon as the class is over, the teacher picks up the lesson plan and leaves immediately.


    Mile takes Mu Anqi in her arm and they talk and laugh and go out.


    "Ah, Angie, there''s a new movie recently. It''s not bad. Would you like to see it?"


    "I don''t have time."


    "You said that you, a good young woman, don''t know what to enjoy at the right age. What kind of work do you go out all day? Are you so short of money? "


    "Well." Her parents need her to support them, and her brother''s tuition and living expenses need her to pay. If she doesn''t go out to work, how can she afford to support them?


    She''s easy to deal with herself. A scholarship is enough.


    Think of here, also have to thank Leng Lingtian, gave her a monthly allowance, otherwise she really busy enough to spend.


    Of course, she worked so hard, in addition to these, she still wanted to save enough money early to return lenglingtian, in exchange for freedom.


    Although the current goal of saving is only the tip of the iceberg, people still have to have an ideal, in case it is realized.


    Mile saw that mu angqi suddenly changed a serious face. She knew more or less about Mu angqi and her family situation, so she paid for them when they went out. But when she wanted to help mu angqi, she always refused. The reason was very simple. Their family was not in need of relief.


    Milo also knows that this is to save face. He doesn''t want the friendship between them to deteriorate, so he doesn''t insist on it any more.


    "Shameless fox spirit¡® Bang! "


    With a roar, a fleshy palm also directly to the rice music fan.


    Mi le was caught off guard and staggered by the fan. There were five bright red fingerprints on her face in a flash, with hot pain.


    She was a woman in her forties. She was rather stout, not good-looking, but not very ugly. She was dressed like a nouveau riche, shining with gold and heavy make-up. Her face was domineering and fierce.

 Chapter 12

    She was followed by several men in black, all in black suits, tall and powerful, who were bodyguards.


    Mu angqi looks puzzled. Whose mad dog was let out to bark?


    She was about to speak when she saw the lady yelling at Milo.


    "You shameless fox spirit, your mother gave you birth just to make you seduce men? Long a fox son face, young learn what not good, to learn when others small three! "


    After a meal, the lady continued: "I see, today''s college students all have this virtue. Relying on their youth and fair face, they are going to destroy other people''s families!"


    "Pooh! Do you really think he will like you? I''m greedy for your youth and your beauty. I like your body hot enough, feel good enough, and twist ecstatically in bed! "


    When the lady came, she would scold her. Now it''s the time to finish school in the evening. There are many students in the school. When she scolds her, many people come to watch, and they all point out and talk about Milo.


    After a big scold, the lady glared at Milo angrily. She wanted to eat her alive.


    Usually a mouth is very powerful Milo at this time even fart not put a, now just cover his face, in this tears!


    Who''s going to tell us what''s going on?


    the other woman Listen to the lady. Is Milo the man who robbed her?


    No, Milo looks good. Although my family is not super rich, it''s OK!


    Her parents have a good job, and they are all at the leadership level. They also bought a large villa at home. They shouldn''t be so depressed that they need to be a junior.


    According to her conditions and appearance, it''s no problem to find a rich second generation or an official second generation, and it''s no problem to find an ordinary man.


    She had seen a lot of Childe brothers running after her before, but she had too high an eye. She said that those childe brothers were too playful, too fond of the new and too tired of the old, and they all liked cheating, so she would not be so stupid to fall in love with them.


    How can such a pure and innocent girl be someone else''s junior and destroy their family?


    Is there something wrong? Is there any misunderstanding.


    "This lady, you may be mistaken. How could she..."


    She was interrupted by the lady before she finished speaking.


    "Who are you, and when is your turn to speak here? Go away


    The lady looked angry and pushed Mu Anqi away, which made her stagger and almost fall.


    The woman is strong and angry.


    She ignored mu angqi and pointed to Milo''s nose.


    "I warn you, if you dare to seduce my husband again in the future, be careful that I destroy your face and make you have no face to see people in the future!"


    Milo didn''t even put a fart. Mu angqi was furious.


    This woman, it''s not sick.


    "What evidence do you have when you call someone Xiao San? Besides, this is the school, not the place where you go crazy. If you bark like a mad dog here again, I''ll call the police! "


    The woman seemed to have heard the funniest joke and looked up and down at mu angqi.


    The eyes were like examining something, and there was disdain in them.


    "Call the police. OK, then call the police. What do you say when the police come? Do you think there''s a shameless little three here who, depending on his youth and beauty, runs to seduce people and destroy their families? "


    The more she said, the more proud she was. A face with heavy makeup was glossy.

 Chapter 13

    "I''d like to see if the police will help you shameless foxes or the victim. Come on! You call the police


    She said and leaned in front of Mu Anqi. She has a great pair. You can call the police if you have the ability. My mother is here. Who is afraid of who!


    No matter how powerful Mu Anqi is, she is also powerful. However, she is a fierce shrew. What''s more, she is only a 21-year-old female college student. How powerful can she be.


    "You... You don''t talk nonsense, spit out blood, slander people out of thin air, bad reputation, I can sue you for slander, you have no basis, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Evidence?"


    The lady took out a bunch of photos from her bag and threw them on mu angqi''s face. The photos were scattered all over the ground and the crowd exploded again.


    While the onlookers talked and talked, others took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Obviously, they were all excited to find big news. They completely forgot that the people in front of them were their classmates. They were building their happiness on the pain of others.


    The woman was obviously very happy when she saw that the big guys were all schadenfreuding. She was proud and pointed to the photos scattered on the ground.


    "You want evidence, don''t you? This is evidence! I spent a lot of money looking for private detectives and followed them for a week. The shameless bitch met my husband several times and opened a room several times. I recorded it clearly. Do you want me to explain to you one by one where they went and what they did these days, huh? "


    If Mu Anqi is hit in the head, she looks down at the photos scattered on the ground.


    Her heart sank. The truth seemed to be what the woman said, but she still didn''t want to believe it.


    "You don''t know whether these photos are true or false, and what can you say if they are true, but they are all photos of playing outside, which is not enough to prove..."


    "Enough! Even if I am a junior, I will destroy your family, and you don''t look in the mirror. Just like you, how can your man like you? No wonder he will come out and look for others... PA! "


    The lady slapped Milo angrily.


    "You shameless little bitch, I''m going to tear your mouth today. I''ll see how you can find a man in the future!"


    As the lady said, she rushed to Milo like a tiger, and the bodyguards who followed her also gathered around her.


    Mu Anqi was worried, but she had been surrounded by those bodyguards. When she was at a loss, she didn''t know who called the police, and mile ran out.


    "Milo, Milo!"


    Mu angqi didn''t care about that group of people, and went to chase Milo directly.


    Milo ran to a grove and squatted down to cry.


    When Mu Anqi catches up, Milo is squatting, holding her hands and burying her head between her legs.


    She stepped forward and patted Milo on the shoulder.


    "Milo, I know that you can''t listen to what I say at this time, and I know that comforting words are superfluous, but I still want to say that no matter what happens, I will stand by you and support you, so you can cry if you want to!"


    Although it''s disgusting for Milo to be someone else''s junior, she can''t sprinkle salt on her wound at this time as a friend, and draw a clear line with her. In this case, what''s the difference between Milo and those onlookers who gloat?


    Mile didn''t reflect and still squatted there crying. Mu angqi also knew that the bystanders were not as sad and sad as the authorities, and couldn''t understand her feeling at the moment.


    But as a friend, there are still some things to say.

 Chapter 14

    "Milo, you are still young. Even if you are wrong, you can look back. While you don''t hurt yourself deeply, you''d better find another man."


    Milo raised her head, her eyes red and swollen with tears.


    "Angel, you don''t love a person deeply, you don''t understand, you know, I''ve never loved a man so deeply, I give my body and mind to him, I love him, love to the bone."


    Mille grabbed the clothes on his chest, in a state of pain.


    "In fact, I thought that I knew that day would come sooner or later, but I didn''t want to give up."


    "I''m cheap and selfish. I know he has a wife, children and a happy family, but I''m still trapped in his gentle trap! I know. Maybe his wife is right. He is greedy for my youth and beauty. He just feels fresh and doesn''t want to look for me every day at the tiger. I know that... "


    She took a deep breath, trying to control the flow of tears, trying to suppress their emotions, want to calm down, but the more so, the more uncontrollable the tears flow out.


    "But what to do, Angie? I know all this. I just can''t let it go. I still love him so much


    "Milo..."


    Mile so, see mu angqi is also a burst of heartache.


    She was so tearful that she had no image on her face. But how could she care about it now.


    She clenched her fist and knocked on her chest.


    "He is like a hot iron, deeply imprinted on my heart, can''t erase, can''t erase!"


    Mu angqi didn''t say anything, just quietly hugged mile. It''s superfluous to say anything at this time. It''s enough to accompany her, let her vent heartily and give her a warm embrace.


    She really can''t find a suitable word to comfort Milo, because she is not much better than her. She is just a woman bought by lengling smallpox. How can she comfort her?


    In life, there are always many things that she can''t change and control. In the past, she might despise and despise, but now think about it, who can really be clean and spotless?


    "It''s all right, everything will pass!"


    Mile''s experience is like a lesson from the past, which makes mu angqi feel very uncomfortable. If Leng Lingtian gets married and has a wife, and he doesn''t want to let her go, he has to tie her to his side. Isn''t she also a third party who is despised?


    She didn''t dare to think about these things. When she thought about them, she felt a headache. When she thought about them, she wanted to win five million in the lottery and quickly returned the one million owed to Leng Lingtian.


    But there''s one thing she''s worried about. If she pays back the million, will Leng Lingtian let her go? She didn''t know. She was upset and simply covered her head with the quilt. She hid in the quilt and fell asleep.


    Mu angqi doesn''t know what kind of day will be waiting for her tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, she had a nightmare. The world was chaotic and fuzzy. It seemed that the world was covered by a layer of gray.


    She couldn''t see the road ahead. She just walked forward instinctively. She didn''t know how long she walked. She came to a cliff. The cliff was deep and dark. It was like a giant beast opening its big mouth, waiting for you to fall down at any time.


    She was very scared, but her legs still didn''t listen to her command. She was about to jump into the bottomless cliff, and her feet stopped.


    Even in her dreams, she could still feel that trembling fear.

 Chapter 15

    She just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a force behind her pushed forward. At the moment of falling into the abyss, she turned around and saw Leng Lingfeng''s cold face.


    What''s that look on his face? Proud and insidious. In the dark eyes, there is a smile?


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly wake up from the dream, the heart is like a drum, people are still immersed in the nightmare just now, did not return to God.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t know when to come. It''s always like this. He comes whenever he likes. He wants her whenever he wants.


    To put it bluntly, she''s just the catharsis tool he bought for a million dollars. Maybe it''s a lover who has raised her own value.


    Today''s cold weather is completely different from the past. Although it used to be rough, it''s not as crazy as it is now. It''s just venting.


    Although he has been used to it for a long time, it is still difficult to resist. It seems that he is still venting another unspeakable thing.


    The night is very quiet, the room is very dark, and I don''t know why. After waking up from my dream, Leng Lingtian suddenly comes. Mu Anqi doesn''t have any fear.


    In such a dark situation, she knew that the man beside her was Leng Lingtian. It seemed that she had been used to him all these years. Even in the dark, she could feel his familiar breath.


    "I''m engaged!"


    He didn''t speak, she didn''t speak, neither of them fell asleep, but they were so silent.


    After a long silence, mu angqi thought that lenglingtian was too tired and had fallen asleep.


    With the deep voice of the cold sky, saying such a sentence broke the silent night.


    In fact, on this day, Mu Anqi had expected that with Leng Lingtian''s family background, she would find a woman who matched him.


    Therefore, when Leng Lingtian rashly said this sentence, she was not surprised at all. On the contrary, she also breathed a long sigh of relief. She said from the bottom of her heart:


    "Congratulations


    So these years of lover career, finally can end, if Leng Lingtian has a fiancee, then she can not just leave him.


    It''s not how much I hate him, but there is always a big gap between them, and that gap is the obstacle that separates their relationship.


    "Are you happy?"


    The cold and warm air in Mu Anqi''s face, even in such a night, the two evil and cold eyes, still let Mu Anqi heart chill.


    Why is this feeling again? It seems very calm, but it is more like a sign before the storm. Is she wrong?


    It''s depressing and depressing, making people a little out of breath.


    Is it because her answer is too direct, even a little happy, did not show a sad look, so let Leng Lingtian feel very frustrated, he was so angry?


    From the day he bought it, he made it clear that she was just his lover, not others, so she couldn''t fall in love with him. Did he forget all those words now?


    In other words, if she falls in love with him, he will scoff at her. If she does not fall in love with him, he will feel very shameless and angry because he does not have charm.


    In a word, no matter which result is, it is her fault, and those results should be borne by her alone.


    She suddenly wanted to laugh, so she laughed: "I just wish you from my heart!"


    "Blessing?" The cold smell of forest came to my face.


    "Are you naive enough to think that if I am engaged, you will be free? So you can leave me in the open? "

 Chapter 16

    The thought in the heart was guessed, more or less guilty, she turned away from him, but he stubbornly straightened her face, so that she had to face him.


    "Dream!"


    When she heard the words, her anger rose.


    "You


    "I tell you, don''t say that I''m engaged just for the sake of the family. Even if I get married for the sake of the family and the company in the future, as long as I don''t let go and don''t agree with you to leave me, you can only stay by my side forever. You can only be my cold woman all your life!"


    His words were firm and irresistible. She should have thought that he would not let her go so easily. He was so selfish and everything was in his own interests. When would he care about her feelings and thoughts?


    "I know!" She calmly replied, but her wrist was caught by Leng Lingtian, and then she was pulled to his arms by him.


    He bowed his head, and the heat spurted into her ears. His voice was even more bewitching.


    "Don''t try to escape from me, I said, unless I let go, otherwise, you don''t want to leave me, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back!"


    Well, she won''t doubt that.


    Fingertip feel her body slight shudder, his heart across a warm current, although the tone is so cold, but the corner of his mouth is unconsciously raised.


    He just likes her to stay beside him like a little white rabbit, obedient and clever. He can hold her tightly, and she can only live under his protection.


    Want to go? What''s so easy?


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    With these words, he took her in his arms and soon breathed evenly.


    Listening to his steady breathing, she laughed to herself that she was just a lover bought by him. Why did she feel a little excited after listening to him and make herself look like an abandoned woman.


    He slept soundly, but she didn''t fall asleep. Sun Haotian''s face appeared in her mind. On the day he broke up with her three years ago, although he was extremely calm, even strange and alienated, she was too sad and emotional at that time, and probably didn''t think too much. Now, it seems that there are some things she didn''t think of, Sun Haotian''s words are also strange. I don''t know whether she thinks too much or what. Now, sun Haotian''s eyes at that time are not only alienated, but also have some unclear things in them, which makes his sunny face light sad.


    The next day, when Mu Anqi woke up, as she expected, Leng Lingtian had already left. It was almost the same for the past three years. Leng Lingtian came over in the middle of the night and left before she woke up.


    If it weren''t for his smell in the room, some reflections on her body would make her remember clearly, which would make people feel that she just had a dream, and she lived here alone.


    She lay there with some pain all over her body. She rubbed her waist and smiled with self mockery. About all people who can''t see the light are treated like this. In fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, she''s already used to it.


    She did not ask for anything else, only that before he got married, he could let her go and let her leave him, that would be enough.


    After washing and going downstairs, the servant who originally wanted to prepare a breakfast for her, just walked into the living room and found Leng Lingtian sitting there. She was a little surprised.

 Chapter 17

    This is a phenomenon we have never seen in three years.


    She stood there, stuttering: "you... Don''t have to go to work?"


    Leng Lingtian looked away from the computer and glanced at him.


    "I have plenty of time today. I don''t have to go to the office. Just look at some information here."


    Leng Lingtian has always been a workaholic. He seldom stays at home and works as he does today.


    "So, are you resting?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No How dare she have any questions.


    "President, Miss mu, breakfast is ready." Villa servant came forward, respectfully said.


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "well."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t eat too much. He''s very particular about it. He sits straight and doesn''t talk. He eats slowly. He looks like he''s very tutored.


    When he ate, he didn''t speak. Mu angqi saw that he didn''t speak, and she didn''t, so she ate breakfast quietly.


    What''s the matter with Leng Lingtian today?


    He finished eating and wiped his mouth with a tissue.


    "Do you have a class today?"


    "No, what are you doing?"


    "If there is no class, I can stay with you all day."


    "With me?"


    "Well."


    Mu Anqi secretly looks at lenglingtian. He wears casual clothes today. He doesn''t look like he''s going to work. His hair is casually lying on his forehead, which makes people look a little softer. He''s more casual and less fierce in the past.


    In this way, his facial features are not as rigid as usual, inexplicably have a kind of approachable feeling.


    She is secretly looking at, cold Ling day suddenly lift Mou, blunt her smile a face ambiguous.


    "If you want to see it, just look aboveboard and do something furtively. Do you suddenly find that your man is actually quite handsome and charming?"


    "..." you''re handsome, you''re charming, you''re a ghost.


    "Go upstairs and get ready. Let''s go out today."


    Hear Leng Lingtian say so, she suddenly some happy: "where to?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    If you don''t say it, you''ll pretend to be mysterious.


    Mu angqi can''t hide her joy. On the one hand, she always tells herself that Leng Lingtian and she are not friends and girlfriends, but she always falls into it unconsciously. This kind of thing is not that if you say no, it won''t happen. What''s more, for an excellent man like Leng Lingtian, which woman can refuse?


    Sometimes, maybe even she didn''t find out, she was deeply rooted in love.


    And downstairs, Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi''s back. His eyes are soft and doting. Maybe he doesn''t even notice that he has such a deep feeling.


    The cell phone ring broke the rare silence. Leng Lingtian looked at the caller ID, his eyes suddenly cooled down, and the whole face became cold.


    "Hello, Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now? No matter where you are, come back to me, that''s it. "


    Before Leng Lingtian spoke, the phone hung up with a slap.


    Leng Lingtian''s mother, sun Hui, is the chairman of l group. She is a strong, arrogant and hot tempered woman. Leng Lingtian inherited his mother about this.


    "Leng Lingtian, do you think I can wear this dress?"


    Mu Anqi is wearing a white T-shirt, a pair of blue cowboy bell bottomed trousers and a tall ponytail. She is young, beautiful, lively and lovely. She says she is a woman, but she is more like a little girl.


    Somewhere in my heart suddenly seems to be gently stroked by a soft feather. How should I describe that feeling? Anyway, it''s very crisp, itchy and comfortable.

 Chapter 18

    Mu angqi is suitable for this kind of dress of the little girl next door. He almost blurted out a good sentence, and finally he just nodded.


    "Well."


    Mu angel came to him and looked at him with a smile: "let''s go."


    She was happy today, so she naturally took his arm, this time, let her indulge, let him be her boyfriend.


    Leng Lingtian looks down at Mu Anqi holding her hand and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t reflect at all, Mu Anqi looked at him with some doubts and found that his eyes were cold and his face was not very good-looking. His face changed slightly and he withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    "I..."


    Her embarrassed and bewildered appearance made Leng Lingtian feel distressed.


    Rare, he even opened his mouth to explain, but did not leave directly.


    "I have something to do today. I can''t go. I''ll take you next time I have time."


    If this is normal, mu angqi will never say anything and will not be angry, but today, I just don''t know why. It seems that there is a fire in my heart. It''s lit up with a bang, and I can''t stop it.


    "No!"


    "Well?" Now he was puzzled.


    She opened the distance with him, looked up and laughed at him, but this smile made him feel uncomfortable.


    Such a smile is not happy, only self mockery and sadness.


    "Anyway, you don''t have time, so you don''t have to be too reluctant, so that I don''t hold a trace of hope every time, but you suddenly give me a basin of cold water and pour it through my heart. I''m just a mortal, and I also have emotions."


    She said some regret, how can she and he said these words, angry with him, she is nothing, just when she thought Leng Lingtian would be angry with her, sharp insulting her, he just nodded after a few seconds of silence.


    "Well, I see." He didn''t explain anything and walked out the door.


    Mu Anqi was left standing where she was. She couldn''t figure out the situation. Is Leng Lingtian too strange today and different from him in the past? What''s the matter?


    She is puzzled, villa servant Li Ma came.


    "Miss mu, today I want to ask for leave. My son''s school called me to say that he had a fight with someone and needed me to come over."


    Li Ma''s face was full of worry. She was already in caoying and her heart was in Han.


    "Well, you go."


    "Well, thank you."


    Mu angqi smiles and shakes her head. At this moment, her mobile phone rings.


    "Hey, Milo, what''s the matter?"


    "Angie, do you have time? Go shopping with me."


    Since the last incident, there have been two days in the past. She sent a message to Milo, but she didn''t answer the phone. Mu Anqi knew that she needed time to calm down and think about it.


    "If you have time, where are you? I''ll come right away."


    Milo said the address, mu angqi hung up and went out.


    Lengjia villa.


    Cold mother sun Hui is sitting in the living room and talking to a young girl with a smile. From the way she looks at the girl, she knows that she is quite satisfied with her future daughter-in-law.


    Sun Hui is not old. She is less than 50 years old. In addition to her excellent maintenance and good temperament, she looks only in her thirties at most. She is more like a big sister than Leng Lingtian''s mother.


    The young girl sitting next to her is the vice president of Macintosh group and the daughter of chairman Macintosh. In her twenties, she has delicate and beautiful facial features, her skin can be broken, and she is wearing delicate make-up. All her actions and actions show that she came from a noble family and is not a child of an ordinary family.

 Chapter 19

    "Qiqi, in fact, personally, I hope you and Ling Tian will get married soon. I also want to have grandchildren earlier."


    Sun Hui is so straightforward that Maggie is embarrassed.


    Her face was delicate and shy, and two red clouds floated on her white face.


    "Auntie..."


    "It''s a pity... Lingtian is a workaholic. He says that the company is at a critical moment now. He has no time to be distracted and is afraid that he can''t take care of his home."


    She looks like a very smooth person with a lot of smiles on her face.


    "Oh! This child is really a tough nut. Even if you get married, you don''t need him to work hard. There are so many servants in the family, don''t you think? "


    Maggie gentle smile, it is really not like that kind of arrogant domineering rich daughter, looking at people like.


    "Auntie, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, we are still young. He is ambitious and wants to make the company better and better. Although I can''t help him, I can''t hold him back. No, besides, you are the masters for me, and I''m not afraid of him running away."


    Sun Hui heard that the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    They have a good family background, have gone abroad for further study, are good-looking, have a general understanding of the key points, are modest and prudent, and are smart enough to observe what is said and what is done. Such a woman is just suitable to be their hostess.


    If the women in the family are unreliable, the men outside will be too busy to come to nothing.


    "Well, it''s best if you think so."


    Maggie inadvertently glanced at the door, and sun Hui saw through it.


    "I told Ling Tian before you came. You come here today and ask him to go home early."


    "This... If he has an important job at hand..."


    "Now any important work is not as important as you. You are my future daughter-in-law and the next hostess. What do you think is more important than coming to see you?"


    Her words undoubtedly flatter Maggie to heaven, and people like to be praised by others.


    As soon as they finished, they saw Leng Lingtian coming in from the outside. There was no expression on a Jun''s face and no waves in his eyes.


    "Look, if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Maggie stood up and smiled shyly at Leng Lingtian.


    "Lingtian, you''re back. I''m so abrupt. I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    Leng Lingtian came directly from the villa. He didn''t change his clothes. He was wearing casual clothes at home, which surprised sun Hui. You should know that Leng Lingtian is always a man who pursues perfection. He does everything conscientiously and meticulously. When he is in the office, he will never dress like this.


    This cold Lingtian less Huqi in the past, but more easygoing, which makes Maggie look more like.


    Sun Hui''s face changed: "God, didn''t you go to work today?"


    Leng Lingtian glances at Maggie and looks indifferent. It doesn''t seem strange that she is here, or he doesn''t care if she is here at all.


    "There are not many things in the company today. I''m going to take a day off."


    Sun Hui didn''t say much, but she had questions in her heart.


    Her son is her own. She knows better than anyone what kind of person he is. He thinks his work is more important than his life. He will not just stay at home and rest, but not go to work.


    But now there are outsiders, and she doesn''t ask much.


    "That''s just right. Qiqi is here today. If you don''t have anything to do, you can accompany her. You two are about to get engaged. This man and woman still need to see each other frequently to cultivate their feelings. You are both young people and experienced. I don''t need to talk about it more."

 Chapter 20

    Cold Lingtian a face, cold frightening, with a layer of frost on the face.


    "You called me and asked me to come back quickly, because of this?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t give face and directly broke it. Sun Hui didn''t expect Leng Lingtian to give face. He said this in front of Mai Qiqi. He was angry, but because Mai Qiqi was here, he had to endure it.


    "Lingtian, pay attention to your attitude. Qiqi is still here. Don''t scare people."


    Leng Lingtian glanced at Maggie indifferently: "she''s going to be engaged to me. You don''t take her as your own family long ago. At this time, you take her as an outsider."


    Sun Hui almost spit out a mouthful of blood: "you!"


    Seeing that the two women were about to quarrel, Maggie quickly settled the dispute.


    "Auntie, Ling Tian, don''t be too excited. You are all from your family. If you have anything to say, you can''t sit down and talk about it."


    Sun Hui had to suppress her anger. After a while, she said, "I asked Zhou Ma to prepare a meal. You can stay for lunch at noon. After that, you can go out with Qiqi for a meeting..."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Without waiting for sun Hui to finish, Leng Lingtian impatiently interrupts her. After that, she turns away without looking at Maggie.


    "You! Leng Lingtian, stop for me


    Sun Hui''s face turned red with anger. Her heart beat faster and her brain ached a little.


    Maggie is also the little princess of other people''s parents. She is also a daughter who is held in the palm of her hand and cared by others. When she was treated like this, she was very angry. She wanted to ask Leng Lingtian why do you look down on people? Why do you feel superior? You despise me, and I despise you.


    But for the sake of the family and the company, she put up with it. Her father said that marriage with the cold family is the only way to solve the current crisis.


    Their seemingly bright group company has been rotten and in danger for a long time, but outsiders haven''t found it yet. She has a heavy responsibility and can''t be fooled. Whether the company is growing or declining depends on her.


    There is fire and blood in her heart. She has to swallow everything. Not only that, she has to pretend to be clever and sensible to show her virtue, gentleness and generosity.


    "Aunt, since Ling Tian has something to do, let him be busy. Anyway, there is plenty of time for dating in the future. I am his wife and should think of him in everything."


    Mu angqi accompanied mile for a day, and mile bought a lot of big and small bags.


    They carry today''s booty and stroll around the mall. Mu Anqi is a little tired, so she suggests that Milo should go to eat something, and then go home. Milo is a little tired after a day''s shopping. They are going to the underground parking lot.


    "Ah, Milo, it''s a waste of money for you to buy so many clothes, so I don''t like you capitalists."


    Milo tut said: "capitalist? At most, I''m a student who depends on the elderly. You look up to me too much for being a capitalist. If you want to say that a capitalist is one of those powerful families, I can''t reach it. "


    Mu angqi looked down at the famous brand clothes and bags she was carrying.


    "But this one of your clothes will be enough for me to live on for a month, OK?"


    "It''s just more than one thousand yuan. The real rich people make it to order directly, and the price is not affordable to most of us. Tut tut ~"


    Milo is saying, suddenly shut up, look serious quickly forward, face changed, what did she see?

 Chapter 21

    Mu angqi didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she had to carry those things forward.


    "Milo, why are you walking so fast all of a sudden?"


    Milo trotted forward as if she had not heard her at all.


    "Milo, Milo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Gao Guoan!"


    Mu angqi is in a daze as she chases after her. She hears Milo shouting in front of her.


    She noticed that Milo was chasing a man.


    When the man heard someone calling him, he couldn''t help standing back.


    When he saw that it was Milo who called him, he was obviously a little surprised and frowned.


    Milo had already stood in front of him, because he was in a hurry and gasped.


    "Milo, why are you?"


    Mu angqi also caught up and looked up and down at the man in front of her.


    Men in suits and shoes, more than 40 years old, calm and calm, also very handsome, white and clean, also wearing a pair of glasses, give people a good feeling.


    Milo sneered: "why, you are disappointed to see me, or you don''t want to see me at all?"


    Gao Guoan''s expression was a little unnatural and reluctantly smiled.


    "No way."


    He looked around, this is the mall, people come and go, he lowered his voice.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s change places."


    He said, then went to ramile, but was thrown away by Mi le.


    "There''s something inconvenient. It''s not to say something shameful."


    Milo''s shaking hands, coupled with her voice is not small, successfully attracted the attention of others, everyone looked at them, and even some even stopped to look like a good play.


    Gao Guoan looked a little nervous. He glanced around, grabbed mile, pressed his anger and whispered to her.


    "Milo, be obedient and don''t make noise. Let''s go to the car and talk about it if we have anything."


    He looked around nervously, like he had done something shameful, which made Milo more angry.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone? Why don''t you return my message? Why haven''t you heard from me these days? It''s like the world has evaporated? "


    If I didn''t know who the man was at the beginning, I now know that he is the man who let Milo be the third child.


    It has to be said that this man''s appearance alone does have the charm of a mature man, which is exactly what young girls like Milo like.


    Milo didn''t listen to him at all. He asked him coldly and at the top of his voice.


    This time, he finally can''t hold on, and his face shows pent up anger and impatience.


    "Are you finished! There''s something we can''t solve in private. We have to be shameful in public! "


    "Shame? Now you think I''m a disgrace? Why didn''t you imagine that you would be disgraced in the future when you tricked me with sweet words? "


    Milo''s face was pale, tears were in his eyes, his eyes were red, and he tried his best not to let the tears fall.


    Gao Guoan hummed coldly: "if I had known you were such a woman, I would not have been involved with you at all!"


    He looked at Milo''s eyes without any affection, not only indifference, but also disgust.


    With such a man, mile was insulted and beaten by others for his heartbroken, but he didn''t give up. He was deeply involved and couldn''t extricate himself.


    As his wife said, he didn''t love Miro, just for her youth and beauty.


    If he loves her, even if he just likes her, he will not turn a blind eye to her or even hide from her, and he will not dislike them like now, for fear that their affairs will be known.


    Tears can no longer be suppressed, from mire''s eyes burst out.


    She was not unable to restrain because of sadness, but because she felt that she was really blind. How could she like such a man.


    He didn''t even bother to disguise. His face was full of disgust, and he stepped back, as if Milo was something dirty. If he approached her, he would be infected.


    His next move was unexpected and stunned.


    He even pointed at the crowd and said loudly: "the big guy commented on me. At the beginning, this woman pestered me in every way. Knowing that I had a wife and children, she tried every means to lure me."


    Mile was shocked when he heard the speech.


    The crowd burst into flames. The people who had just stopped to watch immediately pointed at Milo and scolded her for being shameless.


    Gao Guoan said this and made a look of regret.


    "I can''t resist her temptation and stay with her, but I''ve always been unhappy. On the one hand, I feel that I''m too impersonal to make the mistakes that all men make. On the other hand, I feel sorry for my wife and children. These days, I''ve been depressed and regretful. I want to break up with her, so I went to her two days ago and proposed to break up with her!"


    Gao Guoan looked miserable and wronged. What he said was also true. No wonder mile would be deeply involved. This man can play so well that he can open his mouth and say, how can a little girl like mile distinguish true from false, and how can she resist his temptation.


    "But she didn''t want to break up with me, and even threatened me. If she broke up with her, she would break things up and let my wife and children know. I was afraid for a moment, so I kept dragging... "


    When Gao Guoan said this, his eyes turned red and glistened with tears. He was driven to the end and was about to cry.


    "I want to break up with her and return to my family, but she won''t, and I can''t help it. Can you understand my worry, fear and guilt?"


    He held his head in his hands, a look of chagrin and helplessness.


    He smiled, but his smile was more ugly than crying.


    "You don''t know, because you are not in my position, you don''t understand how difficult my situation is. I have been hiding from her because of my guilt. Who ever thought that she would follow me and try to tell me her relationship with me in public, trying to force me to divorce. I didn''t expect that she was so vicious when she was young. She really knows people and faces but doesn''t know her heart! "


    Mi Le looks at Gao Guoan in front of him. He is very angry, but he can''t say a word for a long time.


    Why didn''t she find that he had this face before? Disgusting and hypocritical.


    Before, he always coaxed her with sweet words, making her feel like the happiest woman in the world.


    There is a kind of fear in the mouth, held in the palm of the hand afraid of the feeling.


    Gao Guoan said so much, and it was like this grievance and remorse, but mile didn''t say a word of defense, and could only stare. In this way, the onlookers naturally thought that what Gao Guoan said was true, mile was a shameless third party, and they all criticized mile, even spitted at her, scolded her disgusting and shameless.


    Gao Guoan is obviously satisfied with the current situation. He just wants mile to be ruined, so that she can''t pester him any more. After playing enough, he not only loses his reputation as a heartbreaker, but also becomes a forced victim. This man is too insidious and cunning!

 Chapter 22

    Gao Guoan is washing himself white, so he spills all the dirty water on Milo.


    "Because I didn''t want to be entangled with her, I came down hard and didn''t want to contact her any more. I didn''t want to see her again. I thought she would let go. After all, I have a family, wife and children, but who knows, she would follow me. I had a bad relationship with her. She''s a girl''s family, and she didn''t want to say it in front of a big guy, but she really forced me too much..."


    Gao Guoan bowed his head and sighed heavily.


    Immediately someone called justice came out to speak.


    "You are such a shameless woman. You know that other people have wives and go to seduce them!"


    "That is, if you marry someone later, your husband will do the same to you."


    "Girl, you are still young. You can''t make a mistake to the end!"


    "It''s really bad for the world. Young people nowadays have no moral bottom line."


    They all scold Mi Le now. According to the truth, MI Le is a despised junior, and it''s really time to scold him, but the truth is not what Gao Guoan said.


    Gao Guoan turns himself into a helpless victim, while Milo is the third person who is shameless to destroy other people''s families. These onlookers don''t know the truth, and naturally accuse and abuse Milo one after another.


    Many eyes stared at her, but no one paid attention to Gao Guoan. Gao Guoan, who was just regretting and annoyed, was laughing there, but they didn''t see it!


    Mu angqi couldn''t see it any more. She said angrily, "enough! You know shit! "


    Mu angqi roared, everyone stopped, and Qi brush looked at her again.


    Mu angqi is also too lazy to care about everyone''s expression. She points at Gao Guoan and scolds him.


    "This scum, beast, mouthful of benevolence, righteousness and morality, forced helpless, I bah!"


    Gao Guoan this also Leng, a face inexplicably looking at her.


    "If you really don''t want to, can she strip you off? It''s clearly you who are shameless, who pester mire every day, flatter her in every way, care about her in every way, and make mire happy every day. You stick to mire like a dogskin plaster every day, and come to pursue her every day. You also tell mire that you are single, not married, and will wait for her to graduate from university in the future, You''ll marry her openly and honestly, and promise to make her happy. You''ll be faithful to her. You''ll be a couple all your life


    Milo told mu angqi that day, but she didn''t know that before.


    "Now that the east window incident happened, he turned his face and refused to recognize others. He took a bite and threw all the dirty water on the girl. Instead, he became a helpless victim! Uncle, I''ll give you 100 points for your acting skills and eloquence. If you don''t become an Oscar winner, it''s really killing you! "


    Mu angqi suddenly opened her mouth, which Gao Guoan did not expect. It took a long time to reflect.


    "Who are you? Don''t talk nonsense here, confuse black and white! "


    "Nonsense? I think you are the one who confused black and white! A shameless old man even coaxes a girl into going to bed. When he''s tired of playing, he just kicks people away. He also has to pour dirty water on people. You are really disgusting! What kind of man is a disgusting and hypocritical man like you


    It''s a 180 degree reversal of the plot, and the onlookers still can''t react for a while. It''s hard to tell the truth.


    Gao Guoan''s face was blue and he was busy explaining himself.


    "Don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. She''s probably a junior and a third person who destroys people''s families!"


    This made Mu Anqi angry, as if she had stabbed her scar that she didn''t want to be known.


    "Bitch! Man is doing, and heaven is watching. If you do wrong, you will die! Don''t go too far. Be careful of the harm to your children and grandchildren! "


    With these words, she doesn''t wait for Gao Guoan''s reaction. She pulls mile to turn around and leave.


    Gao Guoan''s face can be described as changeable, with shock, panic and anger staged in turn.


    He flurried to the crowd: "you don''t listen to her nonsense, this must be her help, I am the victim."


    The more Gao Guoan explains this, the less people believe him.


    Just also help him speak, feel that although he betrayed his wife, but also out of helplessness, the man was young and beautiful woman seduced, and there are several hold.


    But now everyone fell to mile''s side and felt that Gao Guoan was hypocritical, pretentious and could act.


    Scold him one after another, scold him, he is inside and outside not person finally, end up a coquettish end.


    Although Mu Anqi is not a party, she saw it with her own eyes today, and she was very angry. It is conceivable that mile is in a mood now.


    "Milo, I was annoyed that the shrew came to make trouble that day, but now think about it, you really have to thank that shrew."


    Milo is immersed in what happened just now. After listening to this, she turns around and looks at her like a psycho.


    Mu angqi knew that she had misunderstood, so she quickly explained.


    "I mean, if she didn''t come here and make a scene, you wouldn''t know that Gao Guoan was a scum man. You will think that he will marry you and live in the lies he weaves for you. You don''t know how long it will take to discover his true face. You may be old and frail at that time. It''s better to find out early than to abandon you after he has played with you for a long time. "


    Although Mu Anqi didn''t say this very well, mile knew that she was thinking of herself, and only good friends would say this directly.


    But because of this series of things, she is very depressed, very angry, very want to vent.


    "Angie, I want revenge."


    She suddenly took mu angqi''s hand and looked serious.


    "No! I want to get back at that scum man! He tricked me with his sweet words, cheated me with his body and heart. I''m going to make him lose his reputation. I can''t turn him over! "


    With a smile on her face, Mu Anxi was very satisfied with Milo''s quick recovery and awareness.


    "Well, I will always stand by your side and support you."


    After they put the things they bought into the car, Mille took Mu Anqi and left.


    "Come on, let''s not get drunk tonight!"


    After all, she is not as free as others.


    "Milo, wait a minute..."


    Milo seemed to see through her: "why, you don''t want to accompany me? Are you still my good sister and best friend? I''m like this. You don''t want to accompany me. You have to be cruel and leave me, you... "


    "Stop! I''ll go, I''ll go, can''t I! Die, die


    Milo laughs and grabs her.


    "This is my good sister, don''t worry, even if it''s dead, I will be your back, won''t let you lonely."


    "Bah, bah, what can''t die? Children have no taboo!"


    They ran to the street with the most bars in the city. It''s still early now, and there are few people in the bar. Milo said that it''s just right. She doesn''t like to be noisy, she likes to drink quietly.


    Mu Anqi sent a text message to Leng Lingtian while going to the bathroom.

 Chapter 23

    "I''m busy today. Can I sleep out?"


    Unexpectedly, the message came back soon.


    "No!" It''s concise and full of irresistible aggressiveness.


    Mu angqi see text messages, angry teeth itch, how this person is so unreasonable, she must be something just don''t go back.


    In fact, she can ignore him completely. After all, he doesn''t go to her every night. In addition, he just left there today, so she should not go there again tonight. Thinking of this, mu angqi regrets that she really has nothing to look for. Why should she send him a text message!


    She didn''t bother to return the text messages, and put her mobile phone in her pocket.


    Love how how how, let her also indulge once.


    "Hello! Have a drink, miss


    A 20-year-old gangster, dyed a golden hair, held up a glass of wine and laughed at Milo to show his yellow teeth.


    Milo glanced at him: "pay attention, what lady? You are the lady. Your whole family is a lady! "


    The little gangster was stunned and smiled: "Hey! This girl is really hot. I like it


    He was followed by several young men of the same age. Hearing the words, he began to roar.


    Mu Anqi came back from the toilet and saw such a scene.


    While the little gangster was talking, he had already made moves. Milo was in a bad mood. This person was still so indifferent, and now she was angry.


    "Don''t do anything to me, go away!"


    She pushed away the little gangster and glared at him angrily. Because she drank the wine, her face was crimson, spring red and white teeth. Her sullen look not only didn''t make people angry, but also made them feel more pungent and lovely.


    "Oh, it''s so spicy. I like it. I really found treasure today."


    Then he pounced on Milo. Milo was stunned for a moment. The bar was dark and the music was loud. The big guys didn''t pay much attention to it, but they thought they were joking and didn''t care too much.


    "What are you doing?"


    Muangela took the Thug''s arm and yelled at him.


    When he looked back, he saw that it was a girl who was equally beautiful and beautiful. His face was full of anger and his eyebrows were lifted. His face was rippling and his tone was frivolous.


    "Oh! Here comes another beauty. It''s really a pie falling from the sky today. We came together once. Hey, hey! Beauty, since you deliver it to me in person, I''m not polite. "


    This shameless also forward together, a mouth full of wine gas, mu angqi almost vomit.


    The little gangster thought that he could finally kiss Fangze, but he was wrong.


    His mouth didn''t touch mu angqi, and his whole face was held down by one palm.


    When he found out, his whole face was held tightly by the palm of his hand, making him difficult to breathe, shaking his head and struggling to get out.


    "You... Let go of me, who are you, let go of me..."


    "It''s OK to let go of you, but you have to apologize to these two little girls."


    The voice is very nice, with a smile, but also with irresistible power.


    "What if I don''t apologize?"


    There is a smile in the man''s eyes, but it''s frightening.


    "Then screw off your head and throw it into the sea to feed the fish!"


    As soon as he said this, people suddenly shivered. His fingers worked hard, and there was a sharp pain in his head. The little gangster shivered and begged for mercy.


    "I apologize. Let go."


    The man then released his hand. The little gangster covered his head and glared at the man with pain and anger. The man looked at him with a smile, as if it wasn''t him who had just started on him, but someone else.


    After being released, he found that his little brothers were caught by a group of people in black suits and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    Little gangster see this situation, and then look at the man, the whole person is like frost eggplant, Yan.


    "I''m sorry."


    Men pick eyebrows, obviously not very satisfied with this apology.


    "That''s it?"


    The little gangster bit his teeth and bent down.


    "I''m sorry, just now I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan. I want to belittle you. I''m wrong. I apologize. Please forgive me."


    The man ignored him, made him bow and stand there, turned his head and looked at mu angqi.


    His eyes were gentle, and there seemed to be a clear spring at the bottom of his eyes, bright and warm. He smiled so softly at Mu Anqi.


    "Girl, he apologized to you. Do you accept it?"


    Although the light in the bar is dim, mu angqi still sees the man in front of him clearly, because he is as dazzling as a light. What word should be used to describe the man in front of him?


    Handsome as a banished immortal, I''m afraid that''s all.


    But he is not only handsome, but also has a magic that people want to get close to, and his gentle smile makes people inexplicably close. It seems that he will melt in his tenderness if he is not careful.


    She Leng a few seconds, he is not worried, is still so shallow smile, looking at her, not anxious to urge her.


    She reflected it and felt embarrassed.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any loss. Since he knows his mistake, let it go."


    He nodded with a smile and a warm voice.


    "Since the little girl doesn''t care about you, you can go."


    He had a gentle smile, but his momentum was very threatening. The little gangster kept his head down and didn''t dare to lift it.


    He also wondered what had happened to him, but he was afraid and scared, just like the nervous and scared mentality of small animals when facing powerful wild animals.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Not again!"


    He was about to leave, he suddenly said such a sentence, scared him a Zheng, quickly nodded like a pound garlic.


    He took his little brothers and ran away.


    "Thank you," she said with a smile


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to be of service to a beautiful woman."


    Muangqi poured a glass of wine and handed it to him.


    "Thank you for helping me out just now."


    He was also impolite and took the glass: "my name is Li Yixuan, girl, how about you?"


    "Angel mu."


    He said, "Angie, that''s a good name. I''ll give you a 20% discount for the bar. "


    Mu Anji was slightly shocked. He saw her doubts in her heart and said with a smile, "you guessed right. I own this bar, and I''m the boss here."


    So she knows.


    Think about it, too. With so many bodyguards behind him, no one stopped him. Who else can there be except the boss?


    "Thank you At the end of the speech, she finished the wine in the glass, and he also looked up and drank it up.


    "Your friend is drunk."


    Mu Anqi looks at Milo and finds her lying there. She looks as drunk as a pig.


    She gently pushed Milo: "Milo, wake up."


    Milo grunted twice and went to sleep again, slightly embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Li Yixuan opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    "It''s hard to take a taxi here now. Let me take you back."


    Mu angqi thought, although you are a good person, but also meet by chance, can''t always trouble you, just about to refuse, a cold voice suddenly rang out, her whole person was a strong pull, fell into a solid embrace.

 Chapter 24

    "No more."


    Leng Lingtian put Mu Angela into his arms as soon as he came, declaring his sovereignty with the posture that this woman is mine and you can''t get involved.


    Li Yixuan looked at Leng Lingtian with great interest, still with a shallow smile, but there were many things in his eyes that he couldn''t see through.


    He raised his eyebrows in a deliberately provocative tone.


    "Oh? Who is this


    "Hello! You let go first. I''m almost choked to death by you. "


    His big palm tightly clasped her head, so that her whole face was close to him, and her nose was close to his chest. His fragrance lingered around his nose, and she could clearly feel his strong heartbeat, which stimulated her eardrum.


    He released a little, but the palm didn''t relax much, and he still pressed it in this position.


    Cold mouth: "none of your business."


    The tone of indifference, as cold as his people.


    After hearing this, Li Yixuan laughed.


    "This girl has just been saved by me..."


    He interrupted impatiently: "so what? Do you want to be paid? "


    Rao is a person with a good temper. When he hears Leng Lingtian''s words, his anger comes up.


    Li Yixuan smiles, but his eyes are already angry.


    You can see that he''s pressing hard.


    "That''s not..."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Leng Lingtian interrupted him again, ignored how ugly Li Yixuan''s face was, and took Mu Anqi out.


    Mu Anqi looked back as she walked: "well, I''m really sorry, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter. And please remember, my name is Li Yixuan."


    His gentle smile is the dream lover of all women.


    Lenglingtian cold face, pull hard, mu angqi ouch, just like he dragged away.


    "Well, Milo''s still in there. She''s drunk."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak. Mu Anqi''s wrists hurt when she pulls her.


    "Hello! Leng Lingtian, did you listen to me? "


    Leng Lingtian throws Mu Anqi into the car like a chicken, "bang" the door closes.


    When the car started, Mu Anqi patted the window.


    "I''m talking to you. Milo is still there. She''s drunk. She''s there alone..."


    "You deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know you''re girls! Girls go to bars in the middle of the night and get drunk? You see, you don''t look like a girl now. "


    This is a male cancer patient!


    "We do it for a reason."


    "I don''t care what your reason is, I just can''t do it here."


    Ruthless, overbearing and unreasonable!


    He slowly close to Mu angqi, like a lion looking for food, domineering leak detection.


    Mu angqi had to step back, but the car was so big that she could not step back.


    "I had a good chat with that man just now. They even had a drink. Do you have a feeling that it''s too late to meet each other?"


    Mu angqi''s heart a Deng, she is most afraid of cold Lingtian smile, especially in this case, she felt some creepy.


    Milo, I''m sorry. You''re on your own. I hope some kind people can send you back.


    "They want you to remember his name. What do you do with it? Can we make another appointment next time? "


    Although it was hot, mu angqi felt shivering at the moment. The temperature in the car suddenly dropped to zero and seemed to freeze.


    And because of Leng Lingtian''s words, she succeeded in lighting her anger.


    "Are you following me?"


    "Following you? Do you think I need to do this? "


    "If not, how do you know what we''re talking about, and how do you happen to be there, unless you follow me."


    Leng Lingtian, after hearing this, smiles angrily and shows his white teeth.


    He gnashed his teeth: "Damn it!"


    This woman always has the ability to make him angry at once.


    He reached for her chin and said, "very good, very good!"


    She even said he followed her. Does he still need to follow her? There is a GPS positioning system on her mobile phone. He just needs to turn on his mobile phone to know where she is.


    He did this just for the convenience of knowing where she was and checking her whereabouts at any time, not for any small things.


    "Now that you are up to your ability, how dare you refute me? It seems that the lesson I taught you is not enough. You still don''t remember who you are in front of me at this moment."


    "Tear it!"


    Clothes were torn, Mu Angel exclaimed, hands instinctively covered.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Ask when you know it."


    He bowed his head and the heat sprayed on her, making her shudder.


    "Leng Lingtian, stop!"


    Not only did he not stop, but he made more effort and clamped her hands behind her.


    "You have so much energy to chat with others, but also have the strength to refute me, it seems that you are usually too indulgent, so that you forget who you are."


    He was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of him. Her tears were in her eyes. She was anxious and angry.


    He''s a lunatic. He can do anything.


    "Leng Lingtian, stop, i... I will..."


    She clenched her teeth and felt herself oppressed and angry.


    He stopped and said, "Oh?"


    "I''ll never do that again."


    "How?"


    "I don''t go out drinking in the middle of the night and don''t talk to strange men."


    "Well! Familiar men can''t get too close, understand He gave her orders.


    "Yes What can she do if I''m a knife and I''m a fish?


    Leng Lingtian just let her go. Mu Anqi held her hands in front of her chest, because Leng Lingtian was too hard just now, and her clothes had been torn.


    Leng Lingtian took a white shirt from behind and threw it to her.


    "Put it on."


    Mu angqi secretly clenched her teeth, this is to beat her after a meal, and give her a sweet jujube to eat.


    She bowed her head and planned to put on her shirt.


    "Take it off and put it on. It''s hot today."


    Mu angqi angrily glared at him: "no!"


    He looked at her askance. He had just returned a sign of the coming storm, which would suddenly look like a different person with a smile in his eyes.


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    Mu angqi''s teeth creaked: "no need."


    "Well, take it off."


    He did not avoid suspicion at all, holding his chin in one hand, staring at her with a smile.


    He can''t see the outside of the car, and the driver can''t see the back. Even if he can see it, he doesn''t dare to glance back with the driver''s ten courage, unless he doesn''t want to see the sun tomorrow.


    Mu angqi wanted to die. "How can you take it off when you look at me like this?"


    "Oh ~ what kind of innocent girl do you pretend to be? Where have I never seen and where am I unfamiliar with? If you are so procrastinating, I will think that you are actually waiting for me to help you. If so, I will try my best to make it difficult... "He is close to me.


    "No, I can''t take it off, can''t I?"


    Mu Anxi quickly refused, for fear that he would strip her of her, and then humiliate her.

 Chapter 25

    "Well, good boy!"


    He sat back again and continued to stare at her as if enjoying some beautiful scenery.


    She said to die. He didn''t see it, nor did he take it all off and change clothes.


    She changed her clothes and he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Get out of the car."


    "Well?"


    "I have something else to do at night. You get off here. It''s downtown. It''s easy to take a taxi."


    What did he just say? It''s not safe for a girl to drink outside in the middle of the night, but now, knowing this, he still let her get off the car alone, or in his shirt, some clothes are not neat. Is this intentional!


    "Leng Lingtian, it''s so late..."


    "Get out of the car!" Direct orders, and there is no resistance.


    It seems that he is determined to ask her to get off the bus. Since he can''t change his mind, let''s get off the bus. Anyway, he can''t change his decision.


    She was about to get off when he spoke again.


    "This is the punishment for your disobedience. You come to drink in the middle of the night. It makes you have a long memory and can''t do it again next time."


    In fact, he wants to exercise her, let him not so dependent on him, so that she can have self-care ability, if he is not around in the future, she is not so useless, can deal with any emergency in time.


    Of course, he didn''t say these things, and he didn''t tell her. When he located her in the bar, he left his work and rushed to her in a hurry for fear that something might happen to her.


    He didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t care to say it.


    He dares to come over all of a sudden. I don''t know how to deal with the work there.


    As soon as she got off the bus, Leng Lingtian called her assistant with her mobile phone.


    "How''s it going? Well, I''ll be right there


    Even now is late at night, the street is still a large flow of old cars, mu angqi stood on the side of the road, looking at the shuttle traffic, she quickly stopped a hand, sat in.


    It''s a good thing that Leng Lingtian left her directly. She was just worried about what Milo would do. She could go back to pick her up.


    Mu Anqi returned to the bar and went to the place where they had just drunk, but she found that Milo was missing.


    In the middle of the night, Milo got drunk again. The girls were all alone in the bar


    Mu angqi did not dare to think any more.


    She quickly called Milo and said, "Milo, you have to pick it up."


    The phone rang for a long time, and no one answered. Mu angqi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Angie, why are you back?"


    Mu Anqi turns her head and sees Li Yixuan. His eyes ask. She knows what he is thinking.


    Leng Lingtian just took her away. She came back so soon, but now she is xinmile and doesn''t bother to explain so much to him.


    "Li Yixuan, have you seen Milo?"


    Li Yixuan''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, but it was only a flash.


    "Milo? Why? Did she leave? She was lying here just now! I was just about to send her off, but she was so drunk that I wanted her to have a rest and ask her where she lived when she was sober... Angie, where are you going? "


    "I''ll go outside and look for Milo. Thanks."


    Li Yixuan pursed her lips, and then swallowed them.


    In the alley outside the bar.


    Milo lay on the wall and vomited all over the floor, dizzy and swollen, and the whole person collapsed.


    After she vomited, she leaned against it. It was hard and tears came out.


    "Oh! Girl, how lonely it is to be here alone


    A seventeen or eighteen year old boy was smiling at Milo, and several teenagers about his age were standing beside him, laughing.


    Milo looked up at the boy, as if suddenly given something to live, the whole person was silly.


    He seems to be a person with similar features, skin color and figure. Although she intends to forget that person, she will be shocked to see such a similar person.


    "Young master, I''m afraid this girl has a crush on you. You see, her eyes look straight at you."


    The young man, who was called young master, could not help showing a touch of satisfaction.


    "That''s not to see how handsome and threatening my young master is. You ordinary people don''t understand."


    Gao Guoan, Gao Ziyang and mile suddenly smile, so beautiful and charming that she suddenly leans to Gao Ziyang and reaches for him.


    "Handsome boy, what''s your name, eh?"


    Although Gao Ziyang is not a good student, the students who are not out of society are essentially different from those who are in society.


    Milo is older than him, in his early twenties. At least he is a college student. He is more mature both physically and psychologically.


    He was so cuddled by Milo, but also blowing hot air to his ears, such a beautiful and mature girl so close to him, also drunk, drunk, how tempting.


    He is just a teenager, where can resist, head buzzing, the whole person suddenly hot, ears are red.


    "My... My name is Gao Ziyang." He swallowed saliva, and his whole body was tense.


    Milo smiles, fingers caressing his back intentionally or unintentionally.


    "That''s a nice name."


    Then she felt his mobile phone with her palm, and input her phone with her fingers.


    "This is my phone. Please contact me when you are free."


    "Well, good ~"


    At the same time, all the younger brothers who followed the scene were staring at the scene.


    "Young master..."


    "Hello! Let her go


    Mu Anqi roars and rushes over, tearing away the boys around mile. When she sees mile being held by Gao Ziyang, she is furious and pulls Gao Ziyang away.


    "Boy, how old are you this year? You didn''t have all the hair to learn how to pick up girls? If you are from No.1 Middle School in the city, I''ll tell you that I know your teacher. Be careful I''ll sue you. "


    Just still Leng at that of those younger brother reaction come over, very disdain of hum a.


    "What''s so good about knowing a teacher? Who''s afraid of a teacher?"


    Mu Anqi didn''t care about him and looked up and down at Milo.


    "Milo, are you ok?"


    Milo leaned on her and shook her head: "it''s OK, but I''m a little dizzy after drinking too much."


    Muangqi long relieved: "that''s good."


    "Hey, who are you? What do you want us to do? Let me go."


    Behind suddenly rang out the boys cry, also don''t know when, Li Yixuan with his group of bodyguards came, black bodyguards will gaoziyang they backhand grasp.


    Where are the opponents of these black bodyguards? They are just like catching chickens. They can''t move.


    Li Yixuan smiled at them with a warm face: "students? Are you still under age? "


    The students looked disdainful, hummed and turned their heads.


    Li Yixuan is not angry, continue to speak.


    "The underage students run to the bar door in the middle of the night to molest good women. Should I give you to your teachers or your parents, or should I call the police to take you in and educate you? Well

 Chapter 26

    This words, a dry boy all like frost eggplant, counselled.


    Mu Anqi looked at Li Yixuan with admiration. This man always has the ability to make people afraid every time.


    While he is clearly threatening people, and even exudes a terrible atmosphere all over his body, he can still smile brightly, and his appearance seems gentle and approachable.


    The bodyguard who caught hold of the children let go. Gao Ziyang hummed to Li Yixuan and left with a group of classmates.


    Milo smiles and claps. She was so drunk that she didn''t know who the man was.


    "Handsome man, you really have a way. I admire you. Meet me, Milo. And you? "


    "Li Yixuan."


    Then he turned to Mu angqi.


    "Girl, how can you thank me for saving you twice a night?"


    He is evil and charming. He laughs so much that he bewitches people. How can this man be a mortal? He is a demon who has been cultivated into a spirit.


    "How would you like to thank you?"


    Li Yixuan is half joking and half serious: "how about a personal commitment?"


    Milo is not happy: "do you two feel that I have been ignored by you?"


    Mu Anqi held her: "no one can forget you."


    "It''s easy to talk about everything except by example."


    "Well, I''ll think about it and let you know when I think about it."


    Then he stretched out his hand, and mu angqi was a little puzzled.


    "What for?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Mu Anqi gave him a strange look and handed him his cell phone.


    He took it, pulled his finger on the mobile phone a few times, and gave it back to her.


    Soon, his cell phone rang and he saved the number.


    "I''ll call you when I think about it."


    Milo didn''t say a word. You''re very good at arranging things. You don''t ask people whether they agree or not.


    "It''s so late. Milo is drunk again. Let me take you back."


    "It''s not too much trouble for you. We can take a ride by ourselves..."


    "I''ve been in trouble twice. This time, I''m just going back. I''ll see you off on the way. The car is parked there."


    Li Yixuan finished pointing to the opposite, mu angqi some shame, also no longer refuse.


    Milo leans on Mu Anqi''s shoulder. After vomiting, he has been sober, but his head is still dizzy, and he has no energy. He can''t walk steadily.


    She leaned to Mu Anqi''s ear and whispered.


    "Angel, this man is good. He has a good face, a good figure, a black belly, domineering spirit and money. You can think about it."


    After hearing this, mu angqi laughed: "what does this have to do with me? People are so perfect, can they still look up to me? "


    Mile laughed like a thief: "it''s not sure. I think he looks at you differently from others. He also takes the initiative to ask you to call. I think he likes you. Believe me, I think people are very accurate. If it''s true, hold on to him and try to take him down, then you''ll have nothing to worry about."


    Mu angqi ignored her directly. The more she said, the more outrageous it was. She must have been drunk.


    Milo see her ignore her, simply lean on her shoulder, half squint.


    The two of them got into Li Yixuan''s car. Milo reported the address and went to sleep.


    Li Yixuan asked Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi said to stay at Milo''s house tonight.


    Li Yixuan nodded with a smile. Since Milo said that he was interested in her, she was not as calm as before. She always felt that Li Yixuan''s eyes were a little complicated, which made her nervous. She simply closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    The car was quiet. In fact, she couldn''t sleep at all. The wine was all awake, and she always felt that she had a pair of hot eyes. Now she was staring at her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She suddenly opened her eyes. Sure enough, a pair of fiery eyes were staring at her. She had the feeling of being peeped, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    "Because you look good."


    How can there be so many shameless people in this world.


    He didn''t mind, continued: "my fair lady, you are so beautiful, can''t you let others see?"


    Really, it''s natural for him to praise people. She didn''t even have a fire, so she smiled.


    "Is that how you make girls happy?"


    Li Yixuan did not deny: "it depends on whether the girl is worth it or not."


    Tut Tut, this man is really a master of love, not simple.


    After listening to her words, she didn''t seem very happy. On the contrary, she hung her eyelids lonely.


    She has no freedom now. She''s just a woman who can''t be seen. How can she be?


    The slightest change on her face was seen in his eyes, with concern in his eyes.


    "You don''t feel well?"


    She did not break, nodded: "well, a little dizzy."


    "Then you have a rest. I''ll call you when it comes."


    The car was quiet again. Maybe she was really uncomfortable and tired, so she went to sleep in a daze.


    When she woke up again, the car had stopped and she looked up.


    "Here we are?"


    "Well."


    She was slightly embarrassed: "it''s been a long time."


    "Just arrived." Always warm, with a shallow smile in his eyes.


    She looked at her cell phone. It was more than one o''clock in the morning. It was so late.


    "Thank you. Milo, Milo, wake up. We''re home. "


    "Well? Well, don''t make noise. I want to sleep. "


    Milo pushes mu angqi''s hand away, changes her posture and continues to sleep.


    Mu Anqi was embarrassed and continued to shout to her, "Milo, don''t sleep yet. Let''s go home first."


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up, she just got out of the car by herself, opened the door, and then helped her out of the car. Milo fell on her again.


    "Can I help you up?"


    "No, it''s so late. It''s very troublesome today."


    "Don''t be so polite to me. You go first. I''ll watch you leave."


    "OK, go home early and have a rest. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    She spent a lot of effort to help Milo home, will be drunk with the dead pig like Milo thrown on the sofa, sitting there breathing.


    "Hoo ~ usually I look very thin, why so heavy."


    Milo usually does not live with her parents. Her parents bought this apartment with her, which is close to the school. She usually lives on her own. At most, an aunt comes to clean her up occasionally.


    Just sat down, the phone rang, she quickly stood up and went to one side of the balcony to answer.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you now?" The voice of lenglingtian came from the other end of the phone. Even through the mobile phone, you can feel his voice with ice dregs.


    "Milo''s, I''m not going back tonight."


    "You forgot what I told you?"


    "But I can''t leave a girl''s home in a bar like that. She''s drunk."


    "Very good, disobedient, turn back... Ling Tian, who are you calling?"


    Suddenly, a young woman''s voice came from her mobile phone. She called him Ling Tian. She was so close and still around him so late. She


    She only felt a pain in her chest, like being stabbed by something sharp.

 Chapter 27

    Who is she? Is it


    "I have something on my side. I''ll contact you again."


    Before she spoke, he quickly finished and hung up.


    She is holding a mobile phone, standing on the balcony. In the hot middle of the night, people are still crazy. There is no wind on the balcony. The heat comes from all directions. It''s like being in a steamer. It''s so hot that it''s hard to breathe.


    He hung up in such a hurry that he must be afraid that the woman would hear him.


    Afraid that the woman knows she exists? If you''re so scared, why don''t you just let go?


    In the past three years, she has been telling herself that Leng Lingtian is just a business relationship. When he gets tired of it and lets it go, she leaves and can''t have any other hope for him.


    She told herself so clearly, but why in the end, she still cares about who the woman who made the voice on the phone is. Now her mind is full of Leng Lingtian and that woman, and all kinds of pictures of red fruits flash in her mind again and again.


    She asked herself not to think more, and should not think more, she belongs to lenglingtian, but lenglingtian does not belong to her, but she just can''t restrain those strange ideas, such as the crazy growth of vines in her body.


    That kind of feeling, it''s really hard, I really want to run and get drunk again.


    She walked from the balcony to the bathroom, opened the shower, let the cold water from head to foot, a cold spread all over her body, let her a little more comfortable, not as hot and dry as just now.


    Her mood gradually calmed down. She leaned against the wall and breathed heavily.


    He and she are just the relationship between the gold owner and his lover. Where he is at night, who he is with and what does it have to do with her?


    Anyway, she will leave him sooner or later, and he will not be able to keep her around for a lifetime. When he thinks about it, he is relieved to laugh at himself.


    It must have happened too suddenly just now. In other words, Leng Lingtian hasn''t seen any other women around her over the years. It''s normal for her to reflect bigger.


    As she thought so, she comforted herself that she didn''t fall in love with Leng Lingtian. She just couldn''t accept it for a moment. It was like a thing that belonged to her and was taken away by others one day. Although it didn''t belong to her, it was placed next to her every day, which made her have that illusion.


    After taking a bath, I tossed and turned in bed, and unconsciously slept in the past. This sleep made me feel better the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she suddenly found that there was still class to go today. She quickly got up and pushed Milo aside.


    "Milo, wake up. There''s a class today."


    Milo snorted and muttered, "if you don''t go, you''ll have a headache."


    "But there''s an animal class in the afternoon." A professor in their university, because he is very strict, every class must be called. If he doesn''t come, his credit will be deducted, so everyone calls him a beast.


    "What When Milo heard that he was a beast, he immediately sat up.


    "His class ~" muttered and then fell down.


    "Ah! Why are you sleeping again? "


    "It''s OK. I''ve applied for internship with the school. I''m a junior, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t go to class. Let me sleep again. I drank too much last night. Now I have a bad headache. It''s like I''m going to explode. "


    Mu Anqi stared at her, got up and said, "you deserve it. Who told you to drink so much? I''ll go. You can''t go. I can''t."


    As she combed her hair with her hands, she said, "I''ll make you a cup of hot tea. It''s more comfortable to drink some strong tea after drinking. Do you want to eat something? I''ll buy it for you?"


    Mile shook his head: "my stomach is uncomfortable. Don''t eat it. Just make me a cup of tea and put it here. I''ll sleep again. I''m hungry later. I''ll order takeout myself."


    "Well, I''ll go. I''m running out of time. Call me if you have something to do."


    Mu Anxi rushed to school in a hurry. Fortunately, she was not late. As soon as she arrived, the professor also arrived. As expected, she put down the teaching plan and called the roll.


    In other words, most people don''t dare to run away from his class, because he has two hands to prepare, unless you don''t want credits.


    In class, mu angqi was also thinking about whether she would go to practice, or she would become a homeless person after graduating from her senior year.


    Think about it and it will be over soon.


    As soon as the teacher left holding the front foot of the teaching plan, her mobile phone vibrated. When she saw the number, she could not help sighing.


    "Hey, Dad, what''s up?" As soon as her father called her, she had a premonition.


    "Angie, where are you?"


    "School, you say the point."


    "Alas! Your brother is fighting with others and injured. Now he is being bandaged in the hospital. Do you think you have time to come over? "


    They are all careless people. Her father is like this, and her brother is like this. Her brother was not like this before.


    "OK, send me the address."


    She hung up and hurried out of the classroom.


    There are many people in the hospital every day, either seriously ill or because of various accidents, and some people with minor illness and pain also come. There are long lines of registration.


    "Sister."


    When Mu Anqi pushed the door into the ward, Mu Anning called out. He wanted to stop talking. He had a bandage on his hand and a bandage on his head. Although it wasn''t very serious, it didn''t look light.


    Mu angqi put down the fruit and couldn''t help criticizing him.


    "You say that you are in the third year of senior high school. It''s time for you to study hard. What can you do if you don''t learn well and have to fight with others? If you are stupid and lose your arm and leg, what can you do?"


    "Ah, sister, it hurts. What do you poke me for? It''s a wound."


    Mu Anning shouts and cries, and mu angqi stares at him.


    "You know the pain, and you fight when it hurts!"


    Mu Anning was aggrieved: "you think I''m willing, that''s because they deceive people too much, alas! Sister, I can''t tell you. "


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes: "do you want to say that there is a generation gap with me?"


    Then he reached out to beat Mu Anning. Mu Anning kept away with a smile.


    "Angie, your brother is injured. What do you want to beat him for?"


    Her father Mu Guoan came in with a pot of hot water. When he came in, he saw Mu Anqi beating her brother. He couldn''t help but say she.


    Mu Anqi handed the apple to Mu Anning, and he was not polite, so he took it and chewed it.


    "Dad, it''s not that I said that peace is like this. You''re used to it. How old is he now, and he''s easy to go astray. Do you think he''ll be like you in the future, 40 or 50 years old, or a gangster?"


    Mu Guoan impatient way: "OK, OK, don''t talk like your mother, your brother is Miao Hong, how can you be like me, and boys used to be normal when they were young."


    "Yes, anyway, you have a serious feudal ideology, pedantic, son preference, and you are used to lawlessness later. Don''t complain to me then."


    "Well, sister, Dad, you two can not quarrel together, this is the hospital, you always quarrel, how can others rest?"


    Mu Guoan snorted again: "that''s your elder sister. She''s not old, but she''s like an old lady. OK, I have something else to do. I''ll go first and call again. "

 Chapter 28

    Mu Guoan left, humming and hawing. Not long after he left, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Is that Mu Anning?"


    Mu Anning raised his head: "who are you?"


    "Mama Li?"


    "Miss mu?"


    Li Ma pushed a young man with bandages on her head and legs into the room. The boy looked a little like her, probably her son.


    Li Ma''s expression said, "Miss mu, why are you here?"


    "Let me see my brother. Is this your son?"


    "Well, that''s the one who doesn''t win."


    "Anning, is it Mama Li''s son who fights with you?" Mu Anning turned his head to one side and snorted.


    Mama Li came forward and smiled apologetically.


    "After that, I''ve heard what the teacher said. It''s all Bai Hao''s fault. He shouldn''t hit people on impulse. I brought him here today to apologize."


    Seeing that it was Li Ma, she came to apologize. Naturally, mu angqi was not easy to say anything more, and her son''s injury would not be lighter than her brother''s.


    "They are all vigorous young people, and fighting is inevitable."


    She said and turned to Mu Anning: "but Anning, my sister still wants to talk about you. What can''t be said well? You have to fight. Now you are both in the hospital. Who will suffer in the end? It''s not you


    Mama Li also nodded, "yes, Miss Mu is right. Son, do you hear me? Don''t be impulsive in the future, you know? You see, you are in such a fight. You delay your studies. You are inconvenient and painful. Alas, your temper is just like your father. You are irritable and impulsive, which makes people worry less. "


    She sighed and said with a smile: "today, thanks to miss mu, if it''s someone else''s home, it doesn''t mean that she''s going to trouble us."


    Mu Anqi said that Li Ma was really smart. Even if she wanted to get into trouble, after hearing her words, she couldn''t get into trouble any more.


    Li Ma and her son Zhou Baihao said impatiently, "come on, Ma, you know what? Have you finished? I can go now."


    When he finished, he rolled the wheel to the door. Li Ma was embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. My son was spoiled by his grandparents when he was a child. Apart from being stubborn and big tempered, he is not bad in essence. I''m really sorry to bother you, so we''ll go first. "


    "You''re welcome. Take your time."


    "Good! Ah, Bo Hao, slow down, wait for your mother... "


    When they leave, Mu Anning looks up.


    "Sister, do you know Zhou Baihao''s mother?"


    Mu An Qi looks a little strange, nodded: "well, it is."


    Mu Anning stared at his sister for a while, which made her confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Anning tilted his head, thought for a while, said: "I heard that his mother works in the rich family, how do you know him?"


    Mu Anxi''s eyes flashed a fluster, drooped, did not want her brother to notice her expression changes.


    "Oh, well, it''s not really familiar. I''ve met a few people and I know there are such people."


    Mu Anning was suspicious and reluctant.


    "But she has a very good attitude towards you, and she looks very respectful. Did I have an illusion?"


    Mu angqi shouts the sky, this all blames her younger brother''s sharp mind, is also very good at observing words and expressions.


    She was a little guilty. She was afraid that he would see through her inner thoughts at a glance, and let those hidden secrets be cut open and put in the open.


    "You have a good rest. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Here''s two thousand yuan. You can use it first. I''ll pay the hospitalization expenses for you. If you have anything, you can call me again."


    Mu Anxi left in a hurry, with a nervous and flustered appearance, which made Mu Anning feel strange.


    "Ah, sister, sister..."


    Mu angqi had left quickly, so he had to bow his head and take the two thousand yuan.


    Whispered: "in fact, you don''t have to give me so much money..."


    Her sister lied to him just now. She was familiar with the woman, but she said she was not familiar with her. She had seen her several times, and the woman was so polite and even respectful to her.


    At the beginning, he felt that he had a delusion, but now a person carefully thought that it was not an illusion, but it was true. Then why did his sister cheat him? What was her sister doing? Why did a female college student have so much money to support her family while supporting herself?


    A lot of questions were in Mu Anning''s mind, but he couldn''t understand them.


    Elder sister, elder sister, you must not think hard, to do something shameful, so I will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Coming out of the hospital, she kept on going to her part-time job.


    Although Leng Lingtian gave her pocket money every month, she wanted to make more money, return it to him as soon as possible and escape from her clutches.


    A cafe.


    Mu angqi, dressed as a maid, with delicate make-up, stands at the table with a smile on her face. In front of her, there are three housemen, all of whom are obsessed with sex. Looking at her, they are all about to fall out.


    She shouted sweetly, "master, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the three housemen looked at each other, all of them took a cold breath, and the eyes of Mu angqi were shining.


    They whispered, "if I marry her all my life, I''ll lose ten years of my life."


    "Well, compared with her, Mr. Cang is just ordinary."


    "You are so beautiful. If I can get it in my lifetime, even if I die, it''s worth it!"


    The three of them are not in a hurry to eat, but stare at mu angqi for a while, then YY.


    Mu angqi was not angry or urged. She stood there with a smile and waited for them.


    In fact, she would have scolded the three men in her heart. If it wasn''t for the part-time job, she would have left.


    They don''t take care of themselves by urinating. They are all virtuous.


    One of them held his cheek: "ah, I want to drink latte, but I''m afraid it''s too strong. Oh, what should I do?"


    Another holding his chest: "me too. I want to drink cappuccino, but I''m afraid it doesn''t taste right for me. Oh, I''m so tangled!"


    In the end, the one was more extraordinary and said directly, "actually, I don''t like coffee, but as long as you are here, I can''t help coming in and want to have a drink. But you see so many varieties, which one should I choose? Can you help me choose?"


    He pointed to the list, looked at Mu Anxi expectantly, blinked his little eyes, and pretended to be pathetic. Unfortunately, he was not good-looking, nor cute, with potholes on his face and acne on his face, so mu Anxi felt that the man in front of him was really disgusting.


    She resisted the disgust and the impulse to beat him up and pointed to one of them with a smile.


    "I think this cup is suitable for you. Chrysanthemum tea can clear away heat and relieve fire. I''ve stayed up a lot of nights recently. You''ve got acne all over your face. It''s right to drink this."


    The Houseman reached out to hold her fingers, looked at mu angqi with a face of enjoyment, almost became obsessed, and murmured.


    "Well, all right."

 Chapter 29

    The otaku didn''t notice the envious eyes of the other two beside him. Of course, what he didn''t notice was that the sight behind him was like an ice blade, like a sharp sword, sweeping straight at him.


    Leng Lingtian suddenly appeared like a ghost, staring at the house man fiercely. The next second, he directly stretched out his hand to pull out Mu Anqi''s hand.


    Mu angqi felt the familiar breath, looked up and saw a cold face.


    "Cold weather?"


    "Which one did you kill her just now?"


    The otaku was stunned by his momentum and stammered.


    "I... this..."


    "Left hand?"


    "No, no..."


    "Right hand?"


    Before the otaku could reflect, he was clamped by a tall and powerful man in black and dragged up from the sofa.


    Just now, the three people who were still immersed in lust completely reflected their current situation.


    The other two sat there shivering, and the man who had been pulled away was even more pale and yelled.


    "Help, help, where are you pulling me?"


    Although the other two were worried, they were helpless and prayed for him in silence.


    Leng Lingtian swept to the two: "where did you two touch her?"


    They both shook their heads: "no, I didn''t touch it. I dare not touch it."


    Leng Lingtian said no more and took Mu Anqi away.


    "Ah, Leng Lingtian, where are you taking me?"


    Cold Ling thin lips closed, a look at this young master mood is not very beautiful.


    "I have to go to work now. If you pull me out, my boss will fire me when he sees me absent from work."


    "Then let him be fired."


    "You..."


    He doesn''t know how difficult it is to find a job in today''s society.


    Her family conditions are like that. There are old parents and younger brothers who are studying. They all need her to support them.


    He saw her thinking: "I don''t give you enough money every month?"


    "No..."


    "So you''re going to show up, or even let other men do something to you? Or you are a lonely woman who likes to be surrounded by men all day long, which makes you feel more proud. "


    The more he said, the more outrageous he was. Mu angqi didn''t care about him.


    She did not speak, he looked contemptuous: "look, I said, nothing to say."


    Yes, she has nothing to say. How can she say anything to him!


    Just shut up, or he''ll be angry sooner or later.


    She was sulky, and had been led to a closed room by him. The room was shining white light, and the eyes of stabbing people could not open.


    She was wondering when she heard the Houseman shouting.


    "What are you taking me here for? Let me go. I''m going out."


    Leng Lingtian, like a lazy cheetah, walked slowly towards the house man. Every step he took, the house man was nervous. When he approached, the house man almost held his breath and didn''t even dare to go out.


    "Get out? Dream


    The otaku''s eyes widened with fear on his face.


    "You are breaking the law. You are illegally imprisoned. I want to call the police!"


    "Call the police? You''ll go out in peace. "


    Cold Lingtian language is full of disdain.


    I don''t know when, he had a dagger in his hand, and the silver flickered with cold light. Seeing this, Mu Anqi couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    "Leng Lingtian, what are you doing?"


    Leng Lingtian did not return: "why? This is not a living or dead boy. He is so bold that he dares to touch my woman


    He gave a little meal and continued: "did I chop his paws, or dig his eyes, or..."


    The curtilage man had been scared into cold sweat, big beads of sweat rolling down his forehead.


    Only listen to Leng Ling day gloomy way: "or cut your life root son, let you later see female all helpless!"


    Devil, devil! When he said this, the curtilage man instinctively covered his crotch and sat down on the ground.


    "Don''t... Don''t..."


    Leng Lingtian suddenly grasped the man''s palm and pressed it to the ground.


    "Start with hand chopping!"


    "Ah! No


    "Leng Lingtian! Stop it Mu angqi can''t watch it any more, so stop her.


    Leng Lingtian turned his head and said, "why don''t you give up?"


    "No, but it''s against the law for you to do so, and he didn''t pay much attention to me..."


    "It''s not so bad? What''s wrong with you, in your opinion? Do you want to go to bed naked? "


    Mu angqi some speechless: "you this is simply unreasonable!"


    "I make trouble out of nothing? He touched you, did he have a reason! "


    "Just touch your finger..."


    Leng Lingtian interrupted directly: "that''s no good! My woman, besides me, no other man, even a hair, can move! "


    He slapped the otaku''s face twice with the blade, threatening.


    "Do you understand?"


    The curtilage man was so frightened that he had urinary incontinence. A smell of urine smelled all over the place. Leng Lingtian frowned and his eyes were disgusted.


    He nodded as if to pound garlic: "Ming... Understand..."


    "Now that you understand, get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The otaku quickly got up, but he just got up and fell down again. His legs trembled and there was a pool of wet urine stains in his pants. He was scared and embarrassed. He covered his crotch and looked at Leng Lingtian. Seeing that Leng Lingtian''s face was not good-looking, he was afraid that he would change his mind. Finally, he left with a rolling belt.


    The otaku left, but the smell of urine he left was still there.


    Mu angqi looked at Leng Lingtian askew: "you didn''t plan to do anything about him at the beginning, but to scare him, did you?"


    Leng Lingtian handed the dagger to the bodyguard, but he didn''t deny it.


    "I always disdain to do such bloody things myself."


    Look at this haughty man. He doesn''t want to hurt the curtilage man. He has to admit it.


    "Xingxing, you are soft hearted, you are a Bodhisattva, you are the kindest person in the world."


    "Don''t be poor with me. Go back and quit all those part-time jobs. I don''t like my women to show up outside and be robbed by other men. If this kind of thing happens again..."


    His handsome face sank and he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "I promise the men I''ll catch next time won''t be as lucky as they are today!"


    Threat, the threat of chiguoguo!


    She was also a little angry. She opened her mouth and shouted, "am I an animal? I don''t have any freedom of life. I have to deprive myself of part-time jobs!"


    "You are the Canary I raised in captivity and the woman I bought with Leng Lingtian''s money. What''s your objection?"


    This really makes mu angqi speechless, because he is right, it''s true.


    "Now that you know your identity, you should be obedient. Don''t look for trouble for me. You are flying around like a butterfly. If you have no money to use in the future, tell me, when did I deduct your money? "


    Although Leng Lingtian''s attitude is not very good, it shows deep concern and favor.


    This kind of care from the heart does not need to be expressed.

 Chapter 30

    She drooped her eyes and shriveled her mouth: "I just don''t want to go to you for everything. I always ask you for money, which makes me feel that I will owe you a lot."


    What she didn''t say is, if I''m used to this, what should I do if I leave you in the future?


    I''ve been out of touch with society for so long, and I''ve been used to your care. If you don''t want me one day, how can I let myself continue to live?


    He seems to have seen through her mind. There are some complicated things in his eyes that people can''t understand.


    "Fool, even if you want to work, you can go to me and work under my nose. It''s better than fooling around with a group of no three no four people in some messy places."


    Her serious part-time job, where is a mess, no three no four?


    But wait a minute: "what do you mean when you say you want a job


    Leng Lingtian gives her a silly look: "literally."


    Say a good word, you will die, will drop a piece of meat!


    Mu angqi is so angry that she doesn''t speak. Leng Lingtian glances at her sideways. The corner of her mouth can''t help rising. Maybe he doesn''t even realize it. He smiles. He''s so spoiled and gentle.


    "I''ll ask the assistant to arrange it. You should send a resume to the company first. If it''s approved by the personnel department, you can come to work."


    Mu angqi some can''t believe: "you mean let me go to work in LT group? That one of the best LT companies in the country? "


    Leng Lingtian didn''t expect her to react so much. She looked at her like an idiot.


    "Well!"


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Well!"


    "Really?"


    Leng Lingtian looks at her and wants to laugh, but he deliberately makes a cold expression and pretends to be impatient.


    "If you don''t want to..."


    "No, no, I do. Of course I do. Hehe ~"


    If she doesn''t want to, she''s an idiot. LT, such a big group company, is the place that many people dream of. There are not only good benefits, but also higher wages than ordinary places. For example, if their college students are admitted by LT, they are very happy.


    She didn''t expect that lenglingtian would let her go to work there. At the same time, she had some inexplicable sweetness in her heart.


    Although she knows that this kind of thing is a piece of cake for Leng Lingtian, she still sincerely thanks.


    She smiled at Leng Lingtian from her heart: "thank you."


    Her eyes are bright, like two pools of clear water, her lips slightly open a good-looking arc, that smile is very good-looking, somewhere in the cold sky seems to have been touched by a soft feather, the heart slightly moved.


    The fingers flicked on her forehead naturally, and the corners of her lips rose.


    His smile is very light and light. If you don''t look carefully, you may miss it. But he is really smiling, which is different from the past smile of skin, flesh and terror. This kind of smile is light and light, but it is so comfortable and fascinating.


    "I haven''t had dinner yet."


    He seldom is gentle, usually is cold words, or is indifferent, today''s cold Lingtian completely like a changed person.


    "No, I plan to eat after my part-time job, but I''m screwed up before I finish my class."


    Mu angqi told the truth and shrugged her shoulders.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t know when you were entangled by those three bedbugs today."


    He said with disdain: "usually do not make good money, all day long know at home to play computer, no money, no house, no car, look so ugly, can''t find a girlfriend, just think of such a bad idea, they really think that customers are God, really funny!"


    Mu angqi stares at him, which makes him confused.


    "What, I''m wrong?"


    Mu Anqi smiled and shook her head: "no, what you said is really right. I just didn''t expect that you, who usually talk very little, talk about these three otaku men, but it''s so easy. It''s a big paragraph."


    "I just told the truth."


    "Well, the truth."


    Leng Lingtian asks Mu Anqi what she wants to eat. Mu Anqi says she wants Chinese food, especially hot and spicy hot pot. Leng Lingtian really disagrees with this. She even wants to eat hot pot in 34 degrees weather.


    Mu angqi said that the hotpot was more delicious when it was hot, and introduced several delicious restaurants to him.


    Mu An Qi said with relish, Leng Ling Tian did not answer, said for a long time, she looked at Leng Ling Tian, but not angry, is that light look.


    "Don''t you want to eat?" she said tentatively


    "I don''t care if you like it."


    After hearing this, mu angqi put her heart down.


    A face of joy, beside the cold Lingtian like a happy child.


    "That day, Milo and I compared to see who ate more, Milo Kong has a voice, but not as good as me."


    "Yes, you are a complete eater."


    Leng Lingtian is talking about her, but it''s hard to cover her eyes and eyebrows.


    He looked down at Mu Anqi''s hand, thin lips tight, eyebrows slightly frown.


    Walking, she suddenly stopped walking. Mu Anqi walked for a while and found that the people around her were gone. She couldn''t help stopping and looking back.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Leng Lingtian''s expression is a little awkward, and her brow is frowning. She doesn''t know where she has provoked the young master, so she has to take the initiative to return.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leng Lingtian reaches out his hand. Mu Anqi looks puzzled and looks at him, then looks down at his hand.


    "Hand pain? I think your hands are all right! " Then she poked her finger twice. She just wanted to retract her hand, but her finger was tightly held.


    "Ah! It''s cold in the sky... "


    She is not used to it. Leng Lingtian never held hands with her before. What''s the matter with her today?


    She wanted to pull it back, but the tighter he held it, the softer and hotter his palm was, and it was good to hold it.


    Look up at him. Although he still has that faint expression, the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, somewhat proud and happy. It''s like a child has got a treasure. He wants to show off, but he feels a little shy. This man is really awkward.


    She simply did not smoke, and led by her. Today, since the big guys are so happy, let them forget the unhappiness and bondage. Let them be just a couple in love.


    She naturally took his arm and gently pressed her face to his arm.


    Her sudden action made him feel a little stunned, but soon he went on.


    "There''s a hot pot restaurant over there. It''s on the riverside. You can eat and watch the night scene on the river."


    "Well! You just like it. "


    They are walking, a little boy with a flower basket, timidly looking at them.


    "Uncle, buy a bunch of flowers for this sister."


    "Poof!" She couldn''t help laughing.


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrows. His expression didn''t look like how angry he was, but it gave people a shivering feeling. Even the little boy could not help but step back.

 Chapter 31

    "You call her sister, you call me uncle, but you ask me to buy flowers?"


    The little boy tilted his head for a moment and nodded sincerely.


    "Uncle, will you buy it?"


    Leng Lingtian''s face changed, and Mu Anqi laughed again.


    "You call her sister, you call me uncle?"


    The boy looked naive: "yes!"


    The boy is only six or seven years old. At his age, he is really simple and naive. He really doesn''t have so much mind to guess what the adults will think.


    Leng Lingtian''s forehead is full of veins. Although the boy doesn''t understand what''s wrong with this strange uncle, and there are so many problems when he doesn''t buy flowers, he can still feel the strong evil spirit, which makes him afraid and uneasy.


    He shrunk his neck: "what''s the matter? Uncle


    Mu Anqi really watched it. She felt that if she continued to be so laissez faire, she could not tell what Leng Lingtian would do to the child. He would not care so much if he started a fire. In order to avoid tragedy, she would not watch a good play and be a good man.


    She bent down and asked the little boy with a smile.


    "What do you call my sister?"


    The little boy didn''t respond: "uncle."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes hit the little boy''s face like an ice knife.


    "No, you call me sister, you should call him brother."


    The little boy asked, "brother?"


    He stares at Leng Lingtian for a long time. Obviously, he doesn''t think Leng Lingtian looks like a brother. Leng Lingtian stares at the little boy with a big look. If you don''t call my brother, I won''t buy your flowers.


    Maybe the little boy finally reacts, maybe he is forced by the pressure of the cold weather. After a while, he suddenly realizes.


    "Yes, brother."


    He threw a grateful look at Mu Anqi, holding flowers in both hands and holding them in front of lenglingtian.


    "Brother, buy a bunch of flowers for my sister."


    He blinked big eyes, a face of hope, mu angqi also looked at lenglingtian, whether she wants lenglingtian to send her flowers, or she pity the child, her eyes also show a touch of hope.


    "Well, buy it. You''ve been talking to me for a long time. Wasting time is wasting money. How can you sell it?"


    When the little boy heard that Leng Lingtian wanted to buy flowers with him, he was very happy.


    "Ten dollars a piece. If you buy more, I can give you a discount."


    Leng Lingtian was happy: "you are good at business, and you are slow in some aspects."


    The little boy''s smile, I don''t know if he understood.


    "How much does it cost to buy it all?"


    "You mean this basket?" Leng Lingtian nodded.


    The little boy bowed his head and quickly counted: "there are 20 flowers here. They are usually sold for 10 yuan, which means 200 yuan. I just said that if you buy more, you can get a discount. Then it''s 18 yuan. How about 20 yuan less?"


    Leng Lingtian said to Mu Anqi with a smile: "look at this guy''s reaction when he makes money. I really doubt that he was just playing silly and deliberately angry with me."


    Mu angqi sprinkled salt on his wound: "I don''t think you look like a brother, and you can''t be all weird kids."


    Leng Lingtian grinned: "do you still want flowers? Shut up if you want to


    Mu Anqi shut her mouth and Leng Lingtian took out two red tickets and handed them to the little boy.


    "Just now I was just testing you. I didn''t really want to bargain with you. I''ll give you 200 yuan for 20."


    The little boy quickly took the money and bowed to lenglingtian.


    "Thank you, brother. You are really a good man. My mother often says that good people are rewarded. You and this sister will have good luck and a happy life."


    Leng Lingtian smiles and touches the little boy''s head.


    "This kid has a sweet mouth."


    Mu Anqi whispered: "if he is a good man, there will be no good man in the world."


    "What do you say, speak up."


    Mu Anji said with a smile: "Mr. Leng, you are really a good man, a big good man. I''ll give you a compliment."


    Leng Lingtian has a look of defiance and doesn''t refute it.


    The little boy hurriedly said, "thank you, brother and sister. Goodbye, brother and sister."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Mu Anqi looks at Leng Lingtian, a man who is usually unsmiling and smiling. Today''s face is less cold than before, but more warm and kind. Maybe the little boy is right. Is he really a good man?


    "Poof! "Cough ~"


    She is thinking, don''t want to face cold Lingtian suddenly cough more than, face red, eyes with tears.


    "What''s the matter? Did you choke? Come and have a glass of water."


    Leng Lingtian took the water and took a big drink, which eased some, but still coughing.


    He coughed like to see that he was very uncomfortable, his mouth was red hot pepper, to tell you the truth, she has never seen lenglingtian so embarrassed.


    "Poof! Can''t you eat chili? "


    Leng Lingtian is not willing to admit it, but he knows that he can see if he doesn''t admit it. He simply nods.


    "You can''t eat too hot."


    If he had a hard mouth, he would admit it himself, which made mu angqi feel embarrassed.


    "Why didn''t you say that just now? I thought you could eat spicy food, too."


    "Because you like it, just be happy. I can''t eat it. Just eat less."


    He took a big drink from his glass again, which relieved him a lot and made him feel less spicy.


    "But who knows, it''s so hot."


    Mu angqi quietly looking at her, she does not know what kind of mood she is now, that kind of feeling strange.


    Sweet and happy? But there is another kind of sadness. In short, it is very complicated.


    When he finished drinking, he found mu angqi staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Leng Lingtian, do you find that you have changed?"


    "Do you have any?"


    "Well, you are very different today. You have become easygoing and scrupulous about other people''s feelings. You know you can''t eat, but you want to eat. You will cater to my taste for me. You can''t eat spicy food, but you eat it, and..."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes darkened: "what else?"


    Maybe he also realized something, some things automatically changed unconsciously, even he didn''t react, so he changed.


    "The relationship between us is not an ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend. You don''t have to cater to my appetite and think of me everywhere in order to worry about me. You can say you don''t like it and let me not eat it, instead of following me and thinking of me like today."


    "Oh, I used to be such a selfish person in your mind."


    Mu angqi shook her head: "no, it''s not that you are selfish, but that I have always imagined you to be such a person, because ah ~"


    She dropped her eyes, trying to cover up some of the things under her eyes, and the moment she dropped, those wisps of things were caught by him at a glance.


    Her voice is very small, like speaking to Leng Lingtian, but more like talking to herself.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t control it, and I''ll have any indiscriminate thoughts about you, so I''ve been telling myself that you seem to be such a worthless, cold-blooded and selfish person."

 Chapter 32

    Leng Lingtian pursed his lips tightly, and suddenly he felt a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart. That kind of feeling was very uncomfortable and oppressive, and he wanted to roar and vent.


    He didn''t speak. Mu Anqi looked at him and didn''t say anything anymore. She ate with her head down, but it was tasteless.


    The atmosphere became a little strange. It was very good just now. Just because of her words, the whole good atmosphere was destroyed.


    However, she didn''t regret it, because it''s better to find out what she said than to hold it all the time.


    She thought he would say nothing more, but he said it.


    "These years, maybe I made you sad, sad, it''s my negligence."


    "Well?"


    He said this suddenly, which made her unable to respond for a while.


    He continued: "although we are not real girlfriends and girlfriends, we have already passed the bottom line. Although I can''t guarantee anything to you, I can be sure that as long as you are by my side for one day, you will not be hurt again. If you have any ideas, you can also tell me. If you don''t say something, I don''t know, holding it will only make you feel uncomfortable."


    He paused at this point.


    "Even if we are separated later, I hope I leave you a slightly better memory, not a nightmare!"


    He said, eyes burning at her.


    She listened to his words, surprised, but also moved and some can not say the complex emotions.


    After a while, she laughed, some helpless, some sad.


    "Thank you. I''m really shocked and moved that you think so of me."


    She dropped her eyes, and there was a twinkle in them.


    "But Leng Lingtian, I don''t want you to be like this. I hope you still treat me like before. Until one day you are tired of me and just let me go. Although I will be a little sad, I will soon be able to recover that kind of sadness, and I will be able to re-enter into a new life."


    Leng Lingtian frowns, and her thin lips become a line.


    "You are so insecure that you think I will hate you and abandon you?"


    "It''s not self distrust, but the result. We knew it early in the morning, didn''t we?"


    Leng Lingtian suddenly put down his chopsticks and looked at her with a sneer.


    "You are a woman who always has a way to stir up my anger. It''s so difficult for me to have a good meal with you. Do you think you are the one sent by heaven to fight me? I always feel that I have neglected you. I want to make up for you, and I want to spend time with you, but look at you... "


    He is really a little angry, a face pull old long, eyes spray anger, lips tightly pursed, staring at her.


    Mu angqi suddenly cried, tears big big drop, how can''t stop, she also scared a jump, she this is how.


    Of course, she was scared not only by herself, but also by the cold weather.


    "Why are you crying?"


    He pulled the tissue and handed it to her. She took it and shook her head, but her tears flowed out.


    "Maybe it''s too spicy..."


    What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say? What can she say.


    He stared at her for a long time: "Oh, don''t eat spicy, let''s go back."


    "Well!"


    He took her hand, bowed his head, fingers gently to help her wipe the tears on her face.


    "Why are you still crying? It''s not good-looking. It''s even worse if you cry again."


    She cried even more: "it''s not all because of you."


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Can you stop crying?"


    He found that someone looked at them and glared at others. The person who was glared at quickly moved his eyes. It seemed that there was a kind of invisible force that made them dare not look again.


    After returning home, mu angqi had a sore throat. Maybe she ate too much chili at night. Lenglingtian didn''t go back tonight, but stayed.


    Mu angqi coughed twice and looked at the cold sky.


    "Will you stay tonight?"


    "Well, I''ll be busy in two days. I won''t come over."


    Mu angqi pause, some blush cheeks, cold Lingtian strange look at her.


    "Why do you ask so suddenly?"


    "Er ~ that ~" she looked a little awkward, a little shy, and lovely.


    Leng Lingtian put a cup of honey water in front of her: "what''s wrong with this and that?"


    "I''m here, aunt."


    Mu angqi choked her neck and rolled her eyes.


    You had to force me to ask before I said it.


    "Oh, I think it''s a big deal. It''s normal for you women to come here. It''s strange if you don''t come here."


    Mu angqi was angry to death by him: "so you still stay?"


    Leng Lingtian just responded. In the past, he would come as soon as he wanted to. When he came, he would trample her. Sometimes he left at night, sometimes early in the morning, but rarely like today.


    He rubbed her head. Her head was so small that he could hold it in one hand.


    He suddenly wanted to deliberately tease her and smiled vaguely.


    "What''s the matter with aunt Lai? Can''t I stay with aunt Lai?"


    Mu Anqi heart scold this shameless, you are still a person, to Aunt you do not let go.


    "But I..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be gentle."


    "No! I don''t like it. This is my bottom line. You''d better go. "


    She didn''t realize that he was teasing her. She thought it was true.


    "Silly woman! When did I say I had to do something with you to stay? Can''t I just stay with you? Who says that men and women have to do what they sleep in bed, so those married men and women are not very busy every night... "


    "Er ~" yes, he didn''t seem to say what she had to do, but she thought that she was so impure that she wanted to drill a hole in the ground.


    Her bashful appearance was just like him, drawing her close to his arms and gently rubbing her chin on her face


    The voice is low and magnetic: "or do you like to think about these impure pictures when you have nothing in your mind, and you say no to them, but you really want them in your heart?"


    She jerked her head up and hit her chin


    "Well!" He snorted in pain.


    "Are you all right?" His fingers gently stroked her head and did not answer her questions.


    "Don''t you feel pain?"


    She then found out that, in fact, when she bumped into him, she also had a pain in her head and was embarrassed to smile.


    "I''m fine."


    "What a stupid woman. It''s getting late. Go to bed early. I have something to do tomorrow."


    "Oh


    Temporarily speechless, she is a little nervous, the whole body taut tightly, quietly move the body over some.


    "What do you do?" With a wave of his long arm, he naturally took her into his arms.


    She moved, trying to move out, but he held her closer.


    Bewitched voice sounded in her ear: "don''t move, move again, I will eat you, to a blue blood washing silver gun."

 Chapter 33

    She was stunned and muttered to herself.


    "Blue blood wash..."


    Suddenly reaction comes over, double cheek a red, scald at once rise.


    It''s really a shameless man, but she doesn''t want to say it. She knows that once she says it, Leng Lingtian will say that she''s too impure and will only think wildly.


    She arched her back and huddled together.


    "What are you doing?"


    She didn''t speak. There was a slight shudder in her body. He felt something wrong.


    He reached out and turned her around, and found her pale, with a cold sweat on her cheek.


    His eyes darkened and he said nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? "


    She bit her lip, shook her head, and spoke weakly.


    "It''s OK. Tomorrow will be fine."


    He remembered that she had come to his aunt before, and that they had eaten hot pot just now, and the hot pot was still so hot. Most of all, she drank ice water, and her whole face suddenly cooled down.


    "If you don''t feel well, don''t eat hot pot. You just drank ice water."


    She wronged the shriveled mouth: "that is because it is too spicy, so just drink."


    "Don''t you know you can''t eat spicy and iced food at this time?"


    Although he''s blaming, it''s not hard to hear that he''s full of concern. You really don''t let people worry.


    He covered her stomach with his palm and rubbed it gently.


    Her back against his chest, you can feel the hardness and warmth of his chest.


    The palm of his hand is warm. After rubbing it lightly, it''s really comfortable.


    "Is that better?"


    "Well, much better."


    "Remember next time, don''t eat spicy and iced food at this time, it''s bad for your health."


    "Well, I see."


    She didn''t know when she fell asleep. Anyway, after it was not so painful, she fell asleep.


    This night she slept very well, without pain or heat, and she didn''t always have nightmares as usual. She had no dreams all night and slept very sweet.


    When she woke up the next day, Leng Lingtian was no longer with her, but she had long been used to him leaving early.


    Thinking of what Leng Lingtian said to her, she first sent a resume to Lt. after washing up in a hurry, she went to school and applied for internship.


    After going through the formalities at school, Mu Anqi was about to call Milo, but her mobile phone rang first.


    "Well? Sister Beibei, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. Why did you suddenly think of me today? "


    "I have something to do near your school, so I think of you. Do you have time? Let''s have dinner together."


    "Have time, OK, where to eat?"


    "It''s in the small restaurant next to your school. I''ll wait for you there."


    "OK, I''ll be right over. Goodbye."


    The one who called Mu Anqi was her former neighbor sister, a radio DJ and a beautiful woman. She used to give her a lot of help. She was a very good sister. In fact, she was not very big. She was only 26 years old this year.


    "Angie, here." Zhang Beibei smiled and waved to her.


    "Sister Beibei, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Although we are all in the same city, we are very busy."


    "Well, I''m busy working and you''re busy studying."


    "I''m going to graduate, and now I''m looking for an internship unit."


    "Do you know where to go?"


    Mu Anqi bowed her head and looked embarrassed. Her expression made Zhang Beibei feel a little strange.


    "Haven''t you figured out where to go? It''s all right. You haven''t graduated yet. You can find the company slowly. Don''t worry. "


    "No, we''ve actually found a place."


    "Oh, yeah, which company?"


    "Lt group."


    "Wow! This is a large multinational company. Its future is limitless. It would be best if it could stay. Someone helped you in


    Mu Anqi smiled: "it''s true."


    "Work hard and try to become a full-time official as soon as possible. Come on, you can order whatever you like. Don''t be polite to me. "


    She took it with a smile and looked at it from the menu.


    Zhang Beibei like unintentional mouth: "Miro, is she in a bad mood recently?"


    Milo recently happened, she did not go everywhere and people to say, after all, this is not a glorious thing.


    Mu angqi raised her head: "why do you suddenly ask like this?"


    Zhang Beibei''s expression is a little unnatural, and her fingers push the broken hair away from her ears. Her action proves that she is guilty and deliberately conceals something.


    Just at this time, mu angqi didn''t find anything and didn''t think much about it.


    "Oh! It''s nothing, but last time I got in touch with her, she couldn''t get through her cell phone. "


    Mu angqi thought that the reason why Milo''s mobile phone couldn''t get through was probably because she was in a bad mood and turned off the phone in those days.


    "Maybe the signal is not good. You know that child is often unreliable and likes to play around."


    Zhang Beibei nodded, his eyes twinkling.


    "Maybe."


    Mu angqi no longer lacks a tendon, but she can see that Zhang Beibei is a little different today.


    "Sister Beibei, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter with me? Ha ha ~ no, I just asked Milo. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know what happened to her. "


    Zhang Beibei''s expression is very unnatural. It doesn''t look like nothing happened at all.


    On the contrary, her eyes twinkle and her words cover up. At first glance, she seems to have something to hide, but she is not willing to say, and mu angqi is not good to force her.


    Just mu angqi has a question in her heart. What can''t Zhang Beibei tell her? She feels that it seems to have something to do with Milo.


    "Oh, I''ll contact her later and tell her to call you back."


    Zhang Beibei was a little nervous and waved: "no, it''s nothing serious. I just want to ask. I''ll call her later. The dishes are ready. Let''s eat first. "


    "Yes, yes." Mu angqi stares at Zhang Beibei for a while. She really doesn''t understand what''s going on. Today''s Zhang Beibei is too strange.


    "By the way, Angie, how''s peace going?"


    "He''s not the same as before. He has a strong temper and likes to fight. He fought with people two days ago."


    "Even boys of this age can''t blame him all."


    At this point, Zhang Beibei began to laugh.


    "There''s one thing I didn''t tell you."


    "Well, what?"


    "Anning came to me last winter vacation. You may not know what he came to me for."


    "Well, what is he looking for?"


    Zhang Beibei couldn''t help laughing when she remembered what happened that day.


    "You may never think that he came to me that day to express himself to me."


    "What Mu An Qi a face surprised, slow down after, can''t help laughing.


    "This smelly boy is not timid. He even likes sister and brother love. But sister Bei, you are so beautiful. It''s directly killing the old, middle-aged and young people. It''s normal for a lengtouqing like my brother to like you."


    An excellent girl like Zhang Beibei has no shortage of appearance, figure and wisdom. It''s normal for boys to like it.

 Chapter 34

    Zhang Beibei lowered his head and said with a smile, "but as soon as he confessed to me, I immediately rejected him and told him that now it''s just a kind of adolescent impulse and ignorance. This kind of love won''t last long, so that when he has someone he really likes, he can express it again. At that time, when I think back to this scene, I will feel that I was so stupid, and I''m glad you have a good sister and didn''t mislead you. "


    Mu Anqi suddenly thought of something and suddenly realized.


    "I remember. During the winter vacation last year, no wonder he was so depressed. All day long, he was sad and didn''t think about food and tea. I thought he was uncomfortable. It turned out that he was lovelorn."


    "What lovelorn ah, this is not love."


    Mu Anqi smiled and replied, "that single love is also love."


    They eat and chat. Time flies.


    "Sister Beibei, come to my house when you have time. My mother talked about you last time."


    "How''s your aunt recently?"


    "It''s just so so. It depends on the medicine."


    "Well, I''ll see her when I''m free. I''ll take a call."


    She took out her mobile phone, looked at the screen, looked a little nervous, glanced at mu angqi.


    "My leader called. I''ll go out."


    "Yes, yes." Mu angqi is strange, what leader, still need to avoid her to pick up.


    Zhang Beibei is really strange this time. He has a strange expression and a strange conversation, but he can''t tell why.


    In the heart doubts, involuntarily looks to her outside the door.


    Zhang Beibei is like a woman in love. She has a smile in her eyes. She is also a little shy. She has a pink face and red lips.


    "Well, I know. I''m outside now. I''ll see my sister when I was a child. I''ll come back after dinner. Well, you wait for me at home. OK, bye."


    Mu Anqi smiled meaningfully: "sister Beibei, you lied."


    Zhang Beibei was stunned, and then a flash of panic flashed across the fundus of her eyes.


    "Well? What lie? "


    "Just recruit directly. I know everything."


    Zhang Beibei was obviously more nervous than just now: "what do you know?"


    Her expression, in Mu Anqi''s opinion, is that she guessed right. She is not talking to any leader at all.


    She pretended to be serious and said, "you just didn''t call your leader, but your boyfriend."


    Zhang Beibei was relieved to hear this.


    "In fact, it''s not my boyfriend, it''s just a suitor."


    "But you like him."


    Zhang Beibei didn''t deny it. It''s not good for mu Anqi to continue questioning. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy.


    It''s not difficult to see from Zhang Beibei''s expression that she likes that man and is in a state of passionate love now. Even if she doesn''t admit it, the so-called "fans of the game" and "bystanders see clearly" is about that.


    Just like she has privacy, Leng Lingtian is the secret she can''t reveal.


    After eating, Zhang Beibei didn''t stay for long, so she left. Mu angqi took her to the outdoor parking lot at the door.


    "Good bye, sister Beibei."


    "OK, contact me when you have time."


    Zhang Beibei said, started the car and drove in the opposite direction. As soon as she left, a black Volkswagen suddenly jumped out.


    "Wow


    About a centimeter away from muangqi, the car stopped.


    From the car down a girl dressed more exaggerated, although she dressed trendy, but also put on heavy make-up, but the face is immature, a look is not more than 20 years old.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she said, "Wow! Scared to death your aunt Qibao. By the way, beauty, are you ok? "


    It turns out that the girl in fashionable dress is called Qibao.


    Sometimes it''s also a kind of fate to know each other. For example, she and Leng Lingtian, as well as Qibao in front of her, all feel that they don''t know each other. However, Qibao bumped into her today, and she bumped into a good sister. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    Mu angqi, who is not a touch porcelain family, naturally won''t want to pit the little girl''s money.


    "I''m fine, but you really have a personality."


    People drive all the way to the main road. She''s so drunk that she rushes to the parking lot.


    Qibao looked not far away through Mu Anqi. He changed his look and suddenly became very serious.


    All of a sudden, there was a sentence: "do you know the woman who drives a BMW? She''s not a good bird


    With her eyes, mu angqi could see the back of Zhang Beibei''s car. She didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ah! Who do you say drives a BMW? "


    "That''s the red BMW, the woman you just talked to."


    "Oh, you said Sister Beibei." suddenly, Qibao said that Zhang Beibei was not a good person.


    "Why do you say that?" After all, she doesn''t know Qibao, but she has been friends with Zhang Beibei for more than ten years. Even if it''s not her own, her good sister is bad mouthed by strangers, so she is not very happy.


    "Anyway, you don''t believe what I say now. I''ll tell you later when I have time. By the way, do you need to go to the hospital to have a check, see if there is anything wrong, or go to the psychiatrist when you are scared? "


    "No, you didn''t bump into me. I''m fine."


    After Qibao confirmed again and again, he left his phone number to her and asked her to find her when she had something to do. She left first.


    Today is a very rich day.


    When she came out of school, she first had dinner with Zhang Beibei, and then she was almost hit by Qibao. In the afternoon, she was going to quit several part-time shops. Since she was going to practice, it was not good for her to work in those shops again.


    When we are all busy, and the afternoon is gone, it''s time to have dinner again.


    When I resigned just now, the bosses were very talkative. They knew that she was a student and paid her salary together.


    Mu Anqi transferred 3000 yuan to her mother, left some for herself, and left some living expenses for his brother in the next month.


    It''s not Leng Lingtian who is harsh on her, but she has been like this in recent years. She doesn''t spend money recklessly because of her relationship with Leng Lingtian. On the contrary, she is as diligent and thrifty as before. In fact, many of the famous brands she wears are sent by mile.


    Milo has no other hobby, so he likes to buy it. If he buys it and doesn''t like it, he gives it to Mu angqi. Or if he thinks mu angqi is tired of shopping with her, he will give it to her. So mu angqi has a lot of famous brands.


    Leng Lingtian will also give her pocket money. She hasn''t bought clothes for her, but the monthly allowance is enough for her to buy miscellaneous things. However, Mu Anqi is not willing to spend the money by herself. She saves it all and returns it to him once she saves it.


    When she came out of the bank, she was thirsty and hungry all afternoon. She planned to find a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    All of a sudden, she was stunned by a familiar figure in front of her eyes. So similar, so familiar, the dusty memory in her heart was suddenly opened, and those fragmented pictures emerged in her mind intact. She couldn''t control them. She walked towards the figure step by step like a lost soul.

 Chapter 35

    For three years, what I thought I had forgotten all the time was like being turned off, and the memories of sealing the dust surged out like a tide.


    In fact, she didn''t want to catch up with her, but she didn''t listen to her feet. She told herself again and again in her heart, and even spurned herself, but her legs still didn''t listen to her. When it was about to arrive, maybe God heard her voice, and he pulled aside a car and sat in.


    Mu angqi stood in place, allowing the heat to bake her around.


    She didn''t move, and her strength seemed to have been evacuated, and she couldn''t make the first half of it.


    Not far from the road, a black Bentley stopped.


    There is a man and a woman sitting in the car. The man is handsome and the woman is enchanting and beautiful.


    The woman is like a vine without bones, climbing on the man.


    "Yixuan, what are you looking at here?"


    Li Yixuan didn''t look back, and his eyes were still looking at the front.


    "One person."


    Beauty with her eyes to see in the past, surprised: "who ah, you have been watching for a long time."


    When she saw that she was just a woman dressed as a student and not foreign-style, she laughed with disdain.


    "I thought you were looking at some beauty, but you were just a student."


    The fingers coated with bright red nail polish gently stroked Li Yixuan''s handsome face.


    "Why don''t I know when President Li, who always likes sexy girls, changed his appetite? Do you like pure and plain girl students


    Her fingertips stopped on his lips, and then she pressed them gently.


    "If you''re so nice, I can dress like this."


    His brow gradually frowned, and there was a trace of worry in his deep eyes.


    On such a hot day, she stood there alone. Although she was only a figure, she could still feel her loneliness and helplessness.


    Like a drowning person thrown into the sea, she has no one to help her. She is like a driftwood, sinking and floating in the sea.


    My heart was stabbed by something. For a moment, he wanted to leave everything behind, no matter what, go to her side to protect her from the wind and rain, and tell her that everything has me.


    "Yixuan, Xuanxuan, President Li!"


    That beauty called him for a long time did not respond, some angry, see a female student can also be so dejected.


    Li Yixuan takes back his eyes and sweeps the woman without any temperature.


    "Get out of the car."


    The woman was stunned, then she smiled flatteringly, and her hands entangled him again like vines.


    "Xuan, I apologize. I was a little loud just now."


    Li Yixuan hooked his lips, but his eyes were cold.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Although there was a smile on his face, his voice was firm and firm, with the force of not being able to refuse. The woman was slightly stunned, with crystal clear tears in her eyes.


    "Xuan, I..." just now, it''s clear that it''s still good. How can I say it''s changed? It turns out that men and women are the same.


    "OK, I''ll get off, then you..."


    "I''ll contact you when I have time."


    The woman had to get off reluctantly. As soon as she got off, Li Yixuan''s car left.


    The woman stood where she was, staring at Mu Anqi in front of her with resentful eyes. Isn''t she a student? What''s the big deal.


    But when she saw Li Yixuan''s car directly parked beside Mu Anqi, and also straight to her, her eyes in addition to resentment and jealousy.


    She clenched her lower lip and the light reflected in her eyes wanted to burn Mu Anqi.


    "Angie."


    A call will call Mu Anqi back to reality.


    She turned around and saw Li Yixuan standing behind her with a bright smile. His eyes were crooked and enchanting. In fact, these words should be used to describe a woman, but there was no sense of disobedience in Li Yixuan.


    "Well, you..."


    She was suddenly shouted, and some couldn''t react.


    Li Yixuan pretended to be sad and bowed his head.


    "It''s only so long since you forgot my name."


    Just now, the man had a sunny face. The next second, it turned into dark clouds. They all said that women are fickle. It turns out that men are the same.


    It is said that women are demons. It turns out that this word is also used in men.


    She said quickly, "no, no, I remember you."


    "Remember my name?"


    "Li Yixuan." She gently spit out the three words, and Li Yixuan smiled again.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet, have you?"


    "Well, I''m going to have a meal nearby."


    Li Yixuan looked around and said, "I didn''t eat either. Let''s go together."


    Although she is not a conservative woman, she will not go to dinner with a man who has seen her twice.


    She politely refused: "I have something else..."


    "Oh, man is iron and rice is steel. You can do anything after dinner."


    "But..." he saw what she thought.


    "I saved you twice, and you owe me twice. Forget it, today you treat me to dinner, and you will pay me back the rest. How about that?"


    He did save her twice, and he didn''t ask too much, that is, to invite him to dinner. If he refused, she would be too stingy.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    "I''m not familiar with it here. You decide."


    Mu angqi chose a relatively good place, but the price is not too high. After all, it can''t be too shabby to invite people to dinner, but it must be her ability range and so on.


    When she called the waiter to order, she glanced at the TV while waiting. When she saw the person on the TV, she was stunned.


    Leng Lingtian on TV, dressed in suits and shoes, is very handsome. He looks at the camera with a faint smile in his mouth. Beside him stands a very beautiful woman with super good temperament. They are really a couple of men and women.


    "The president of TL group is engaged to Macintosh group. I wish the couple a lover and a happy marriage as soon as possible!"


    The details of their engagement were shown on TV, but mu angqi couldn''t listen to a word. The whole person was in a muddle, and his mind was in a chaos. He kept repeating that sentence in his mind. They got married.


    She had known the news for a long time, but today she saw it in person, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Li Yixuan seems to have no intention of a glance, drank a mouthful of water, slowly opening his mouth:


    "Why? Is he the man who took you away from the bar that night? "


    Leng Lingtian went there that day, but he didn''t stay for long, and the light was dim. She didn''t see people''s facial features very clearly. Mu Anqi didn''t want her and lenglingtian to be known by others, so she quickly denied it.


    "No! How can I know a man like Leng Lingtian? Maybe the light was too dark that day. You can''t see him. Besides, there are many similar people in the world, but they are not necessarily him. "


    Li Yixuan didn''t smile. She drank too much that day, but he was sober. The light in the bar was dim, but he couldn''t see clearly. What''s more, they were so close.

 Chapter 36

    They both stopped talking and ate in silence.


    No one will take the initiative to pierce what, carefully and quietly guarding.


    Mu angqi''s meal was tasteless, and her mind echoed that sentence over and over again. It seemed that she suddenly understood something.


    Leng Lingtian''s attitude towards her changed a lot last night. She thought that he had feelings for her. Even if he knew that he would be separated in the future, she wanted to have a good time.


    But before that, he was so cold to her that he would vent his anger and trample on her like he did yesterday.


    Ask a person who has never been good to you. One day, he suddenly treats you, cares and loves you in every way. Does he suddenly wake up and find that he loves you? Of course not. It must be his purpose. When the purpose is achieved, everything will return to its original position.


    She remembered that Leng Lingtian had said to her last night that he would be very busy these days, and had no time to come with her. Yes, he was very busy, busy to make love with his fiancee.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t control my sadness. My throat seems to be blocked by something. I can''t swallow it. I try to hold back my tears and don''t let it flow down.


    When she comes out after dinner, she still has a picture of Leng Lingtian smiling and holding Maggie''s hand.


    He was kind to her for another purpose. He was afraid that she couldn''t stand to make trouble at the scene of their engagement. That''s why he pretended to comfort her.


    In fact, he didn''t have to, because he overestimated his position in her mind.


    He can use him, why can''t she, still naive to have feelings for him?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel. I think of what he said to her that night. Even if he was engaged, she still won''t let go, so her identity remains unchanged.


    He wants to clamp her around him and become a real junior. He reminds her more than once to let her not like him. They are not people at the same level, and falling in love with him will not have good results.


    Then he certainly won''t like her. Since he doesn''t like her, why should he keep her by his side and give her hope? He just enjoys the painful feeling when her hope is broken. Is he really so abnormal?


    "Angie, be careful!"


    She was in a trance and almost ran into the hotel attendant. Fortunately, Li Yixuan, who was standing behind her, put her around her waist in time and pulled her back to his arms so that she would not collide with the attendant.


    "What are you thinking so much about?"


    Li Yixuan asked quietly in her ear with a smile. Mu Anqi was slightly embarrassed.


    "No... nothing, thank you!" It was natural to break free from Li Yixuan''s arms. Li Yixuan didn''t hold on to it, and naturally released his hand.


    At this time, I suddenly felt that there were two cold eyes shooting at her. I looked up and looked at a pair of deep and cold eyes. Leng Lingtian pursed her lips tightly, and her dark eyes looked at her coldly, while her noble, beautiful and generous fiancee was standing beside him.


    They stood there intimately, so envious of others.


    "Ling Tian?" Maggie saw the cold Lingtian suddenly stop, some doubt mouth. Leng Lingtian takes back her sight and smiles at Maggie.


    "Let''s go!"


    Maggie''s voice is so beautiful, like a lark general crisp, her smile is sweet, standing in the cold Lingtian side is very small, they are really very dengdeng.


    It is said that behind a successful man, there stands a beautiful woman who silently supports him. Then the woman behind lenglingtian should be Maggie.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t look at mu angqi any more, just like two people who never know each other, holding Maggie''s hand and leaving.


    He even pretended not to know a stranger. Well, it''s just a stranger. He should directly regard her as air and transparent.


    A rebellious thought suddenly grew up in my heart.


    Why does she have to listen to him so much? He can be different from each other. Why can''t she indulge herself occasionally? He is in love with his fiancee now, and I''m afraid there''s no time to take care of her. Now my heart is depressed, and my chest is as hard as a stone.


    Walking, suddenly standing.


    "Li Yixuan."


    "Well?"


    "Are you free in the evening?" There is some ambiguity in her words, which makes people have to think more.


    Li Yixuan was stunned and nodded in some doubt.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Go to your bar."


    Li Yixuan nodded: "good."


    Two people came to Li Yixuan''s bar, but this time Li Yixuan did not let her sit in the hall, but chose a relatively quiet private room, let her sit there.


    He went out to greet the bar manager and soon came back.


    "I''ve ordered the wine. This fruit plate has just been cut. Eat it first."


    Mu angqi is not polite. She starts to eat fruit.


    She did not speak, Li Yixuan did not talk to her, so quietly sat beside her.


    For this Li Yixuan, there is nothing noble and overbearing for the children of rich and senior officials. On the contrary, he is very approachable and knows how to be measured.


    If this is his usual way to get close to girls, then mu angqi also has to admit that Li Yixuan is really smart and clever.


    He didn''t touch mu angqi, and didn''t even say anything superfluous.


    After three drinks, he finally spoke.


    "I don''t know what happened to you all of a sudden. If you regard me as your friend, you can tell me what''s in your heart. I can help you analyze and solve it, instead of drinking one cup after another like now. It''s better to drink less."


    Mu Anqi was a little drunk. The light shone on her face and made a faint halo. At this time, she was so beautiful that all men would be infatuated with her.


    She laughed: "Li Yixuan, are you still the owner of this bar? People do business by persuading people to drink more. It''s better for you to ask people to drink less. "


    "I don''t care about other people. Even if he drinks all the wine in my bar, I won''t say anything more, as long as he pays me as usual, but you are different."


    "Why not?"


    "I regard you as a friend. I don''t want you to drink too much and hurt your body. I''ll worry about you then."


    He will worry about her, how long, she did not hear such a kind words, listening to such warm words, she is a little distressed, how in the end are their own over the years.


    "Come on, have a drink too. It''s a toast to our friendship!"


    When she finished, she drank all the wine in her glass.


    "Cough..."


    "I told you to drink slowly, but no one urged you to drink some water."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    After a few glasses of wine, mu angqi was a little confused, holding the bottle and crying.

 Chapter 37

    "You men are all bad guys. They are all very affectionate. They are all fond of the new and dislike the old. They are not good things!"


    Mu angel came to Li Yixuan at a pile, but Li Yixuan is not angry, but also a face of doting looking at her.


    Hand dragging chin, eyes are laughing.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Yes! Also arrogant, lofty, smelly fart, overbearing, cold, not human! "


    "When you say that, men are really not good things!"


    "It is


    Confused, Li Yixuan in front of her turned into Leng Lingtian''s face. After seeing this face, her anger was ignited in an instant.


    She suddenly jumped in front of Li Yixuan and grabbed him by the collar.


    "Leng Lingtian, you big villain, you big turnip, why don''t you accompany your fiancee? What are you doing here?"


    Originally with a smile in the eyes, gradually faded, so straight staring at her.


    "I hate you!"


    Finish saying, PA lie on the table, sleep in the past.


    Li Yixuan got up and found a thin blanket for her, covered her body and gently stroked her back. A kind of inexplicable emotion suddenly rose.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table vibrates. He takes it up and looks at it. It says "big devil", press the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    "Who are you? Where is mu angqi? "


    "She was drunk and fell asleep."


    "Where are you?"


    "Bar!"


    Li Yixuan is not surprised that the phone has been hung up. He is such a rude person, but his eyes are no longer as gentle and indulgent as they were just now, and his eyes are cold without any temperature.


    In less than half an hour, Leng Lingtian came over. He was like a Satan from hell. He walked quickly. When he saw Mu Anqi lying on the table and Li Yixuan sitting beside her, his face sank and his eyes looked like a knife.


    He went to help mu angqi without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t stop. He picked up Mu Anqi and looked at Li Yixuan coldly.


    "Where are you taking her in the middle of the night?"


    "It''s none of your business where I take her. Who are you?"


    "I''m not her. I''m just an ordinary friend of hers. It''s you. If I remember correctly, Mr. Leng, you are engaged in the daytime. Shouldn''t you accompany your fiancee in the room at this time?"


    Cold Ling day fingers a tight, will embrace the person more tightly, for fear that someone robbed her like.


    Looking at Li Yixuan''s eyes as cold as frost: "I''m her man!"


    After saying that, he turned and left. After taking a step, he stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "Stay away from mu angqi in the future, this is a warning!"


    Li Yixuan hooked his lips and smiled. This man is really as overbearing and farty as Mu Anqi said. You said to keep me away from her, should I stay away from her!


    "That''s my freedom, because you''re not her."


    Leng Lingtian glanced at him coldly. He wanted to eat him directly, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he left with Mu Anqi in his arms.


    Back to the villa, Leng Lingtian directly threw mu angqi on the bed, then took a glass of water and splashed it on her face.


    "Well..."


    The cold water splashed on her face, Mu Anqi slowly opened her eyes, headache as if to explode, when Mu Anqi gradually see clearly in front of the man, called a sentence.


    "Lenglingtian..."


    Cold days frown tight, a face of frost, the whole room pressure is very low, seems to be the prelude before the storm.


    "How many times do I have to say it before you remember it, eh?"


    This first sentence, let mu angqi puzzling.


    "How could you..."


    He directly interrupted: "don''t forget that you are the lover I bought for one million. You should always remember your identity. Even if you are outside, you should pay attention. Don''t think that if I''m not here, you can hug other men, okay?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Anqi finally understood why Leng Lingtian suddenly became like this. It should be in the evening. He saw the scene of Li Yixuan helping her in the hotel, but he himself was not holding his arm intimately with his fiancee?


    Let him be intimate with others, and she has to pay attention all the time? Why didn''t he stop it when he was in the hotel? And they think of her as air.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are, the less scrupulous you will be.


    "Mr. Leng is really energetic. He has just satisfied his fiancee, and he immediately comes to scold me. You are not afraid that you can''t carry it if you run on both sides like this?"


    The thought of Maggie coming out of the restaurant with him made her even more angry.


    "I just had a meal there with an ordinary friend, and I didn''t do anything, and you, too, were with other women."


    Leng Lingtian sneered: "it''s such a time. You still have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When will it be your turn to talk to me? Don''t you know who you are? "


    "Haven''t you realized what you did wrong?"


    Leng Lingtian took a deep breath, pressed his anger, and tried to adjust his mood.


    "You, mu angqi, are just the lover I paid for. You can have everything today because of me. Without me, you have nothing. But you are just a lover, not a girlfriend, not my wife, understand? "


    "As for who and what I did in the hotel, it''s none of your business. But you have to remember that I paid for you. Even if I marry a wife, even if I don''t like you, you have to abide by your duty. Don''t hook up three or four, because I don''t like my things and get stained with other people''s dirt. Do you understand? "


    It turned out that she was just something he had paid for, just a thing, not even a person.


    He is really overbearing, in his heart, she is just a thing, but even if it is just a thing, he can not tolerate being touched by others, but she is not a thing, she is a person, is a flesh and blood, living woman.


    She has feelings, she has heartache, she has anger.


    "Good! Since I am a thing and not even a person, how long is my deadline, ten, fifteen, or twenty years? "


    Her sad smile, eyes flashing crystal, but stubborn strong support, do not let the tears flow down.


    "I don''t think I need to wait 20 years, because at that time, I was very old. I was afraid that you would feel disgusted and disgusted when you saw me. Now that the words are open, why don''t you just give me a clear time..."


    Leng Lingtian sneered: "give you a time, so that you can be ready to seduce other men at any time, right? The more you want to run away from me, the more I don''t let you go. Mu angqi, I tell you, your time can be a while or a lifetime. As long as I don''t let go, you mu angqi, even if you are old or dying, it can only be mine, understand

 Chapter 38

    In the past, mu angqi would choose to be silent, not to argue with him, and would not bother to argue with him because of this kind of thing.


    But today, she suddenly felt that she could not tolerate any more, maybe because of Milo''s lessons, maybe because of Leng Lingtian''s clear warning to her.


    As long as he refuses to let go, she will always be able to live under his imprisonment, under his control, and never be free.


    How can he be so overbearing and selfish?


    "Ha ha ~ I have been naive to think that one day you will let go, and this time is not too long, but I am wrong, so how do you want to let me go?"


    Mu Anqi took a deep breath and quietly stared at the man whose facial features were like carvings.


    Cold Lingtian deep eyes more cold, pupil seems to render a layer of frost.


    Mu angqi knew that if he stopped fighting now, as usual, he would apologize to him and admit that he was wrong, just like a gentle sheep in front of him, maybe he would let her go.


    However, her self-esteem and the pride in her bones did not make her so. She did not admit her mistake at all. On the contrary, she looked at him angrily, which undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were burning with anger. He lowered his head and came close to her. The hot breath sprayed on her cheek, a numb itch.


    "Let you go? Why do you want me to let you go! Three years ago, I lent you a million dollars. You know how much you want to pay me now? When you return the money with interest, I''ll let you go! "


    He is just a devil. He knows her weakness. He knows that she has no money, but she is just a student in school. There is a large family to support. Where can she go to raise money now?


    Leng Lingtian sees through her heart, a thin lip rises slightly, and a smile of evil spirit is drawn out.


    And mu angqi had already gnashed her teeth in anger and glared at Leng Lingtian. Although she had no money now, she would never give in to his lewdness.


    "Good! I will try to find a way to collect the money as soon as possible and return... Ah... "


    Before he finished, Leng Lingtian pulled her directly and pushed her down on the sofa. He bullied and pressed her down.


    Just smile no longer exists, narrow eyes, is full of anger.


    "You just want to leave me? Want to go right away? Good


    He clenched his teeth and his face twisted with anger.


    "Tell you, the more you want to leave, the more I don''t let you leave. I want you to remember deeply that you are my woman!"


    The hot kiss came rudely, with a burning breath, biting her slightly open red lips. She reached out and pushed hard, but she couldn''t move. He was so tall and strong that she could not push him away.


    Leng Lingtian''s deep eyes, eyes like fire in general, burning thorn in her face, just those momentum suddenly disintegrated.


    No matter how strong she was in front of him, she couldn''t change from a sheep to a bloodthirsty tiger.


    Struggle gradually smaller, breathing slowly become short, but she still resist, lenglingtian attack, she resist, he entered her back, several times three down, he did not succeed.


    Leng Lingtian pressed her hands and raised them directly over her head.


    She was surprised: "you, you let me go..."


    Mu angqi was out of breath and wanted to push him away, but her scarlet cheek and trembling voice were undoubtedly very angry in Leng Lingtian''s eyes.


    "Let go? I think you enjoy it


    At the end of the speech, his fingers pulled hard and his clothes were torn apart.


    He was red eyed and ready to attack.


    "No way..."


    Her face was pale, and beany beads of sweat slid down her forehead.


    "No? Do you think it''s useful for you to tell me now? Why didn''t you expect such a result when you were blustering against me just now? "


    After that, he bowed his head, hot kisses like iron engraved on her body, her whole body trembled.


    Breath weak: "cold... Lingtian... I... pain..."


    He found something wrong with her. He stood up and found that she was pale and miserable, with her hands on her abdomen and her whole body curled up.


    He realized the seriousness: "what''s the matter?"


    She gritted her teeth, endured the pain and said, "I drank wine and ate ice cream..."


    He suddenly remembered that she had rubbed her all night because of stomachache last night. As soon as he stopped, she would hum and haw. He almost stayed up all night and his wrists were sore. He was too angry just now and forgot for a moment. But when she said that, his anger was ignited again.


    "Are you a fool? You go to drink and eat ice cream when you know you''re not feeling well. You just don''t take your body seriously. You deserve it!"


    Although he said so, he still leaned over and rubbed the palm gently on her abdomen.


    "Is that better?"


    "Well! You are really stubborn, so uncomfortable and I do the right thing, but also how to stimulate me, choose what kind of words, you say you are a girl, how can you be so stubborn? Like a cow, who will love you? At the end of the day, it''s not you who suffer. "


    "Well," she said with a look of grievance and a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Well, I won''t talk about you. Pay attention to yourself next time!"


    She nodded, because the stomach is too painful, will also just and cold Lingtian quarrel, also want to leave him forget all.


    She was not only aggrieved, but also embarrassed.


    "I..."


    She moved gently, the subtle change on her face now can''t escape the eyes of Leng Lingtian.


    "What else can''t be said between you and me? Come on, what''s the matter."


    "Just now you tried too hard, my pants may be stained with blood..."


    "Ah?" Leng Lingtian was a little embarrassed, but she still bowed her head and examined carefully. Sure enough, she not only had it on her pants, but also on her bed, her eyes darkened.


    "Are you any better now?"


    "Well, much better."


    "The wine woke up, too?"


    "Well, except for a little headache."


    "That''s what you deserve. You run to drink so much alone."


    The scene of his engagement to Maggie came to her mind, and she was so angry that she couldn''t control her jealousy.


    "That''s my fault! Who told you... "Realizing that she almost slipped her tongue, she quickly shut up.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked like he knew everything.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with me? "


    She shut up and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing her like this, he felt happy.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. You stink. Take a bath first. You can''t sleep in this room tonight. You''ve made it dirty. Let''s sleep in another room tonight."


    He bent down to pick up Mu Anqi, took her into the bathroom, rolled up his sleeves and planned to take a bath for her, but she was a little embarrassed and unwilling.


    "No, no, you go out. I can do it myself."


    He was a little disappointed: "don''t you really need me?"

 Chapter 39

    "Really, it''s more real than real gold, so Mr. Leng, please go out. Thank you."


    Lengling had to stop talking in the cold weather. He felt like he was dumped after using him. He was also angry. Without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    Mu angqi looked at some childish cold Lingtian, suddenly laughed.


    Just think about the quarrel between them, but now it''s baffling. Is this what people often say about the quarrel between husband and wife at the head of bed and at the end of bed?


    Mu Anxi can''t help shivering. She really thinks too much. She and Leng Lingtian can''t be real husband and wife in this life, because there is a gap between them that can never be crossed.


    Just now, I sweated a lot and shouted at my throat. When I calmed down, I found my throat dry.


    Leng Lingtian went to the fridge to get a bottle of mineral water and drank a large bottle. At this time, her mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Ma. What''s the matter?"


    "Leng Lingtian!" There was a sharp drink from the end of the mobile phone.


    Leng Lingtian frowns and pulls the mobile phone away a little.


    "I''ll be right back!" After yelling, just hang up.


    Is his mother menopause, so the temper is particularly irritable?


    He put on his suit and left the villa without waiting for mu Anqi.


    When mu angqi came out of the bath, Leng Lingtian left her a note.


    "There''s something important to do tonight. Go to bed by yourself."


    Something important? Yes, he just got engaged to Maggie. I''m afraid he just came here to make time.


    All of a sudden, she had the feeling that she was the third child hidden by him. As soon as that feeling appeared, it made her very bitter.


    This is not what she wants, and she doesn''t want to be the third child who destroys people''s family happiness. It seems that she has to work hard to make money to pay off her debts.


    Money and debt are easy, but how can she pay the debt?


    Although it was already more than ten o''clock, Lengjia villa was still brightly lit and didn''t sleep at all.


    Sun Hui sat there with a cold face. Next to her sat a middle-aged man in his forties, who looked a little like her.


    This man is sun Hui''s brother, sun Bing.


    As soon as Leng Lingtian entered the house, sun Bing stood up and spoke anxiously.


    "Ling Tian, even my uncle is going to talk about you this time. You said that you are engaged. Why are you still entangled with other women? Usually, you are not close to women. How can you make a scandal at this point? "


    Leng Lingtian glanced at him: "if I were you, I would take care of yourself first and make up for the misappropriated public funds."


    As soon as sun Bing''s face changed, he secretly glanced at Sun Hui with some fear.


    "You... What did you say? Who... Who embezzled public funds..."


    Leng Lingtian is too lazy to talk to him: "I know what I have done."


    Sun Bing looked embarrassed and turned around: "elder sister..."


    Sun Hui said impatiently, "OK, OK, don''t you think things are not messy enough? I''ll calculate your affairs with you sometime. You go back to your room right now."


    Sun Bing was a little unwilling: "elder sister!"


    "Get out of here!" Sun Hui is also angry.


    Sun Bing was frightened. He was afraid of his elder sister since he was a child. Now he is still afraid of his nephew who is the same as his elder sister.


    Shriveled mouth: "OK, I''ll go back to my room. Don''t be angry. Be careful of high blood pressure."


    Leng Lingtian comes to the point: "what do you call me for this evening?"


    Sun Hui threw a pile of photos on the coffee table: "you promised me that I would leave this woman. Why are you still entangled with her now?"


    On the tea table, there are pictures of Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi, walking hand in hand along the river, eating hot pot, and in the bar tonight. They both seem very close, and they are like lovers.


    Leng Lingtian was furious: "did you send someone to follow me?"


    Sun Hui also said angrily, "if I hadn''t sent someone to follow you, how could I know you and that woman were still together! Do you take my words as the wind in your ears! "


    She took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions.


    "Lingtian, you are the president of LT group and the future successor. In the future, everything here will be taken over by you. You are the eldest son of Leng family. Even your brother can''t take over. Do you understand? But you are so precious, but you are entangled with a woman of no three no four... "


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes were dim, and his tone was still cold.


    "It''s my personal business. Please don''t interfere."


    "Leng Lingtian!" His attitude directly stimulated sun Hui and made her furious.


    "I don''t care about you. Who cares? I''m your mother! I do all this for you! You are different from the past. You have a fiancee. You can''t be with that woman any more. After all, the Mai family is not a small family. We need to cooperate with them. Now that the Mai family doesn''t know, you can cut off the mess quickly. I don''t care what method you use. I just want to sever all relations with that woman! "


    "I''ll say it again. I''ll handle my affairs myself. I don''t need you to intervene."


    Leng Lingtian is a little impatient. Sun Hui is so angry that she clenches her teeth. Her face turns red. She suddenly opens her mouth coldly.


    "If you insist on going your own way, I''m sorry, but I have to call a board of directors to exercise my right and transfer your position as president of LT to others. I can''t let Leng''s family business collapse in your hands."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes burst out a dangerous light, and his cold evil spirit made him like a bloody devil. Even his mother''s heart was tight when she saw such a cold Lingtian.


    "You threaten me?"


    She pretended to be calm, or her high, command the world''s Queen style.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. If you are obedient, no one dares to take your place!"


    "Ha ha ~" he laughed and showed a row of white teeth, which made him look particularly shabby at the moment.


    "Three years ago, in order to drive her away, you let me deliberately approach her and tie her to your side. Don''t forget that he has returned to China. If I let him go at this time, what would he do if his old relationship with her revived?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Anyway, he is getting married and has no mind or time to manage other people. What''s more, I was able to threaten him then, and now it''s the same. As long as he wants her family to be ruined, try to rekindle the old relationship."


    "That''s what you do. You always put yourself on the top. You are the queen. All your decisions are right. Everyone must listen to you without complaint. Three years ago, he was just a young man. Do you think he will be the same three years later? "


    This made sun Hui''s face slightly changed, but she soon regained her composure.


    "He is him and you are you. This is not the time to talk about him. I''m talking about you now! At that time, I just wanted you to be calm, take the overall situation into consideration, and focus on the interests of the company. But I didn''t expect you to be as sentimental and indecisive as him. You have the same virtue as your father! In a word, you either break up with her or leave lt or cold home. You can decide which is more important. "


    Sun Hui said it directly. She looked like she was in control of everything.

 Chapter 40

    From childhood to adulthood, it''s always like this. His mother never cares about other people''s feelings, goes her own way, and is overbearing. Because of this, his father has disappeared for 20 years.


    "Mom, you may forget, what would he do if he knew about it? You drove me away. After knowing the truth with his temper, you will definitely not stay in Leng''s house. You have two sons, one of whom was driven away by you and the other ran away from home. Who will you leave this huge industry to? Is it for someone else? "


    When this remark hit the point, sun Hui looked angry: "you..."


    Leng Lingtian took a look at her and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, lenglingtian didn''t go to the villa, and mu angqi didn''t go out. Last time, she had a stomachache for several days, and the hangover caused her a bad headache. Anyway, the school has asked for leave, and she quit her part-time job. Now she is just waiting for lt to be admitted.


    In the past few days, Milo has been bored. Milo has called her. Recently, Milo has come out of the shadow of lovelorn, and she is in a good mood. It''s estimated that she is in love again. This little girl is very fast.


    As for her brother, he is going to take the college entrance examination soon. He has not returned home and lives in the school directly.


    Her father hasn''t caused any trouble for her recently, and her mother''s health is OK. Finally, she can have a quiet rest for a few days.


    I read books and water flowers in my spare time. If I feel uncomfortable, I just lie down and sleep. This day is really comfortable.


    Recently, she didn''t watch the news or surf the Internet. She was too lazy to watch or play. She was casual and indifferent. She seemed to have the illusion of being detached from the world. In fact, this feeling was pretty good.


    If Milo hadn''t called her, she would have lived like this for a few more days.


    "Miss mu." Mama Li is standing there.


    "What''s the matter, Li Ma?"


    "I want to ask for leave today, my son, he..."


    As soon as she heard that it was her son, she naturally remembered the last fight.


    "Did your son fight with my brother again?"


    Li Ma quickly shook her head: "no, no, no, I want to say my son''s birthday today, so I want to ask for leave to see him."


    Mu angqi was relieved when she heard the speech.


    "All right, you go."


    "Thank you, Miss mu."


    Li''s mother said thanks and turned around to get ready.


    Mama Li had just left when Mu Anqi called.


    "Angie, where are you?"


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    "If you have time, come out and I''ll pick you up."


    "No, it''s convenient for me to take a taxi."


    "How can I find out that every time I go to pick you up, you always prevaricate me? Tell me the truth, are you hiding something shameful at home? Such as a handsome man, such as you are not an ordinary person, but a man with rich family? Or, are you actually a princess of a certain country sent to experience the ordinary life of the world? "


    Mu can''t help sighing: "your imagination is really rich. It''s too wasteful not to act."


    "Hey, don''t interrupt me. I''ll share the address with you later. Come here quickly."


    With that, I hung up the phone and soon the wechat sharing address arrived.


    Mu angqi took a look, it seems that she is not familiar with this place, she has never been to it, but a city is so big, she has not been to many places, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Clean up, Mu angel out of the door, closer than imagined, not long to arrive.


    "Angie, here it is."


    Today, mile wore a sky blue plaid skirt, black hair, tied up a horsetail high, and wore a pair of white sandals. She was young and lady. Of course, she was very beautiful.


    After a closer look, she also put on delicate make-up. It seems that she had been carefully dressed before going out. I think she was so passive and decadent some time ago, and often used to drink to relieve her worries. Now, she should be out of the shadow of the past.


    Compared with Milo, mu angqi''s dress is more casual.


    White T-shirt, blue jeans shorts, with a pair of Adidas white shoes, the same beautiful youth.


    "You''re not going on a blind date because you look so beautiful today? I''ll explain in advance. I won''t do the blind date. The last best man, tut Tut, now I feel goose bumps when I think of it. "


    Milo patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry! This matter has come to an end for the time being, and my mother is also afraid of me. In addition, I said that I have to be busy with my internship and graduation thesis recently, so I really have no time to do those things again. I said that if I go to a big company in the future, I''m afraid that I can''t find the best son-in-law candidate, so I''ll let her relax. "


    Then she touched her nose and laughed.


    "Don''t tell me. It really works. The old lady agreed immediately. She said that she didn''t have to worry about it until she graduated. Now she asked me to go on a blind date. She just asked me to select a high-quality stock first. If it doesn''t work, we don''t have to worry about getting married. Anyway, we are still young and have good resources. That''s what my old lady said


    Mu angqi sighed: "it''s not easy for the old lady to be enlightened at last. It''s very kind of her. I''m also relieved. Otherwise, I''ll have to be afraid that you will take me to your blind date one day."


    "Allah Allah."


    Then she gave a mysterious smile.


    Mu angqi''s goose bumps all over the floor.


    "Do you have any wrong ideas? Don''t laugh at me like that, because I feel uncomfortable when you smile like that, really. "


    "I''ll take you to a good play today."


    "Good play? What''s the good play? " Mu angqi''s head is short circuited.


    "Is it some recent movie?"


    "Tut ~ how can we have a good play in the movie? It''s a good play put on by myself."


    Mu Anqi blinked: "when did you enter the entertainment industry? You used to spit on it. You said that it was polluted and deep, and it was not suitable for you. How did you change your attention so quickly? "


    With that, mu angqi suddenly looked distressed.


    "Milo, although you took the wrong step in the past, it''s all over. You can''t abandon yourself because you made a mistake and let yourself go..."


    "Stop! You Tang monk. When did I say I was going to be an actor


    "Just now."


    "Oh, you are so stupid. I''m not talking about the acting. Do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be confused with me?"


    "Understand, understand, I understand! All right, where are you going? "


    Mile looked down at her mobile phone and opened wechat. It seemed that she was sending wechat to someone. She soon looked up and laughed at her with a sunny face.


    She pointed to a restaurant in front of her: "right here, you''ll be sitting at the table next to me later. You don''t have to worry about anything, just wait to see the play."


    Mu angqi felt something and worried about it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 41

    Mile smile: "you how so groundless, don''t worry, I''m ok, something is also their."


    "They?"


    "Well, I know you have a lot of doubts, but you''ll know what''s going on later."


    "Well, listen to you."


    "I ordered steak and red wine for you. You just sit there and enjoy the red wine, the steak and the play."


    Milo had nothing to say about this arrangement, and mu angqi nodded at the moment.


    After mile finished, she went to the place four or five meters away from mu angqi and sat down. Mile''s position was convenient for mu angqi to see, but mile didn''t see mu angqi''s position very clearly. There was a potted plant next to Mu angqi, which just covered a part of her.


    So mu angqi sat here, and the people at Milo''s table didn''t see it very clearly.


    Mu angqi is drinking red wine, eating steak, waiting to see a good play.


    Not long after, a young man who was about the same age as her brother came. He looked familiar.


    Mu angqi tried to think that this young man is


    Mile said to the boy with a smile: "Ziyang, you are here."


    Gao Ziyang holds mile''s hands and looks at mile''s eyes.


    "Well, my parents have to wait a little longer."


    Finally, fearing that Milo was unhappy, he hurriedly added.


    "But I''ll be there in a minute."


    Mile looks shy and uneasy: "but Ziyang, I''m afraid of your parents..."


    Gao Ziyang is not very old, but his boyfriend is very strong. He presses Milo''s shoulders.


    To tell you the truth, Gao Ziyang is more than 1.8 meters tall, slender, delicate and beautiful facial features, and fair skin. This is definitely the object that contemporary girls like, and her boyfriend is so strong. Tut Tut, I don''t believe that no one likes it.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what my parents will say later, don''t be afraid. Don''t you think I''ll be there to protect you?"


    As he said this, he had a serious look on his face, his eyes fixed.


    "If they dare to embarrass you, I''ll run away from home and never contact them again!"


    Looking at Gao Ziyang, who is green, tender and handsome in front of him, mile feels guilty and in a trance. Is it really right to do so?


    If such an innocent young man becomes no longer single-minded and breaks the pot because of her in the future... I really feel like a sinner when I think about it, but when I think about it, it''s all because of his father, and those guilt will disappear in a moment.


    Milo pretended to be a gentle and pitiful little white rabbit and nodded gently: "Hmm!"


    Seeing this, Mu Anqi deeply felt that mile could go to play. In fact, it''s not a bad thing to enter the entertainment industry. Maybe she could be an agent or something.


    It wasn''t long before Gao Guoan and his wife arrived. When Gao Guoan and his wife found that their son was mixed up with Milo, their faces changed.


    Gao Guoan was more or less worried about his face. After all, it was outside, but his wife couldn''t manage so much. She pulled Gao Ziyang up and scolded at mile.


    "Little cheap hoof, it seems that you are born to like to seduce other people''s men. It''s not enough to seduce Laozi, even the little one. Why are you so cheap and dirty?"


    It''s well known that he Chunxiang would curse people. Unfortunately, she didn''t think that she would be so reckless when she came.


    Everyone else in the restaurant looked at her abuse.


    Gao Ziyang responded and grabbed his mother: "Mom! Mom! This is the dining room. What are you yelling about? Besides, Milo is not going to let me off even if I''m young. "


    He Chun''s fragrance had to slap her son on the head. Of course, it wasn''t very heavy.


    "I''m your father, and you are the youngest! Who do you think you should provoke? You have to provoke such a slut and broken shoes


    "Ma! What are you doing? Nonsense


    He Chunxiang was angry, but he laughed: "I''m talking nonsense? You ask your father if this bitch is his little lover and his old friend! "


    This change is so fast that Gao Ziyang''s brain can''t turn around. Of course, it''s not his fault. After all, he is only 18 years old. He has lived under the wings of his parents since he was a child, and he has seen many big waves.


    He turned around stiffly, not even speaking very quickly.


    "Dad... What''s going on?"


    Gao Guoan was silent and turned his head to one side. His silence at the moment is not equal to acquiescence.


    He Chunxiang snorted coldly: "look, your father is embarrassed to admit it in front of you. If you knew today, why didn''t you think about it at the beginning? Now, why don''t you think about your wife and children when you''re having fun with that cheap hoof!"


    Gao Guoan turns around and stares at he Chunxiang.


    "OK, isn''t it humiliating enough? What are you yelling about outside? Go back and say what you have!"


    He Chunxiang''s temper is coming, and his voice is even louder.


    "Oh! Now I know I''m embarrassed. When you were rolling in bed with this little bitch, why didn''t you think that she could be your daughter at her age? Why didn''t you feel embarrassed? "


    The more Gao Ziyang listened, the more ugly his face became, and his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes.


    "Milo, do you think it''s true?"


    This is a certainty, but he just doesn''t want to admit it. How can he accept that the woman he likes is a little lover who had an affair with his father?


    He fell in love with his father''s lover, which made Gao Ziyang unable to accept and nearly collapsed.


    "You tell me, it''s not true, right! You have nothing to do with my father. It''s all my mother''s nonsense, isn''t it? "


    He screamed madly, his cheeks flushed, and Milo felt a little sorry. After all, it was not as bad as the child. When he took this step, he took the initiative to find his son in revenge for Gao Guoan, but he did it wrong.


    But now that it''s over, we can''t go back. We still have to do all the plays.


    This time she is not pretending to see Gao Ziyang so sad, almost collapsed, she is really a little distressed.


    "Ziyang, I didn''t know until I saw your parents just now that you were their son. Sorry, what your mother said is true. I did have such a period with your father... Although it has been completely separated now... I didn''t know before, but now I know, so Ziyang, we should treat nothing as having happened and don''t contact again in the future. To you, I...... "


    She drooped her eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry!"


    With that, she ran out of the restaurant without waiting for their reaction.


    Gao Ziyang was stunned for a moment and ran after him.


    "Milo, Milo! Wait a minute! "


    "Ah! Ziyang, what are you going after, Gao Ziyang! "


    He Chunxiang shouts, so anxious that he almost jumps up. But where will Gao Ziyang listen to her? Now he is like being photographed, chasing mile out.

 Chapter 42

    When he Chunxiang saw that his son couldn''t shout back, he was so angry that he glared at Gao Guoan.


    "It''s all you. If you hadn''t provoked these things outside, Ziyang wouldn''t be fascinated by the fox spirit now. Why do you say that your father and son have the same virtue, one is old and the other is small? They don''t have the same hair. They just like women, or you throw away a pair of broken shoes!"


    Gao Guoan''s mind is very complicated and his mind is in a mess.


    "Come on, stop yelling and think about how to solve it. Ziyang is still young and should focus on his studies."


    "Cut! Now you know how to educate children? When you were hanging out with her, why didn''t you think about the influence you might have on Ziyang? Pooh! I see, that cheap hoof is deliberately seducing our family to attack and revenge us! You caused this thing. I don''t care what way you use, you''ll send it away. I don''t want Ziyang because of what happened to this woman. Bah, bah, all is well


    Gao Guoan has a complicated look and a deep vision.


    Mu Anqi really watched a good play. Although she was a little unkind and thought that the play could continue, she had had enough to eat and drink, and Milo left. She had to catch up and see what was going on over there. The little girl really has means. It seems that she can''t offend her in the future.


    Mile rushes out of the restaurant and trots to an alley. Gao Ziyang soon catches up with her, and Mu Anqi follows her.


    "Milo!"


    He catches up with Milo and grabs her.


    Even though Gao Ziyang is not very old now, he is a boy of half age. He must be stronger than Milo.


    Milo had to stand still and turn around.


    "Ziyang, I don''t want to cheat you now. Your father and I have been together."


    Gao Ziyang looks complicated, tangled and angry. He clenches Milo''s fingers and gradually loosens them. He seems to have been suddenly summoned with much strength and his hands are paralyzed.


    "So, as my mother said, you approached me just to get back at me?"


    When Gao Ziyang talks about the back, he is hysterical.


    Mile bowed her head and said nothing. Although Gao Guoan made a mistake in this matter, she did find Gao Ziyang to retaliate.


    Before, she also asked mu angqi to come and watch the play together. In this matter, she is really ashamed of Gao Ziyang.


    Mi Le''s silence is equivalent to default, which is more exciting for Gao Ziyang. He holds Mi Le''s shoulders and stares at her with red eyes.


    "You say, you say!"


    "Yes! Even as your mother said, I really want to get back at your father. You also know that your father''s debt is paid by his son. Since your father cheated me and failed me, I naturally want to get back at his son! "


    Gao Ziyang stares at her incredulously, and mile pushes him away.


    "Three years ago, I was as old as you. At that time, he used all kinds of means to beat me up and catch me. He also lied to me that he was not married. When I graduated from University, he would marry me! Then one day I suddenly found the family photo in his wallet. I knew he was not only married, but also had a son! But he still didn''t want to let go. He said he would find a way to divorce his wife. He told me not to worry and urge him! "


    "Then why don''t you leave him when you know the truth?"


    "I was only 18 years old, and I was also a green and ignorant girl. At that time, I was in a panic. He promised me every day, coaxed me every day, and said that he would divorce my wife. I was young at that time, and gave him all my most precious things. How could I choose at that time?"


    Milo remembers all kinds of things in the past. She can''t help crying and squatting down.


    "I have no choice but to believe that he will honor his promise and marry me after his divorce, you know! No... you don''t know... "


    In those lonely nights, she faced these things alone, and pretended to be indifferent in front of others. Even the closest people couldn''t tell her the secrets and the bitter fruits. She could only swallow them.


    Three years, more than a thousand days and nights, she is so over, she naively waiting, can wait for his wife''s revenge, waiting for his bite, the most precious things in those years of youth, all wasted to such a scum man!


    She hugged herself hard, her body trembled slightly, like a boat floating on the sea, helpless.


    Gao Ziyang''s heart was still very excited, but when he saw mile crying in his arms, those anger turned into heartache, like a fine net around his heart.


    He squatted down and hugged Milo on the ground.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. I know all about it, and I won''t force you to recall it any more."


    Milo slowly raised her head, her eyes flushed, and her face was stained with tears.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Gao Ziyang gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers, and gave him a brilliant smile, like a touch of warm sun, shining on her heart. Just now, he felt very depressed, aggrieved and sad. All those bad negative emotions disappeared because of such a smiling face.


    Even the tiger''s tooth that he exposed looked so beautiful in the sun, just like jade.


    "I am me, my father is my father, you and my father are past tense, but you and I are now, we can not blindly live in the shadow of the past, but should look forward!"


    "Well?"


    "So, we forget all the unpleasant things in the past. In the next time, we all use them to create happiness. It''s you and me, understand?"


    Mile was completely stupid. She looked at Gao Ziyang foolishly and didn''t react for a moment.


    "You..."


    He took Milo''s hand and rubbed the palm of her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, I have plenty of time to explain to you. In the next ten years, twenty years, or even longer, I can hold your hand. We will grow old together, and I will talk to you slowly."


    Mile recovered from his stupidity: "no, Gao Ziyang, you confused me. I used you as a weapon for me to retaliate against your father, and even deceived your feelings. Not only are you not angry and don''t seek revenge from me, but you also..."


    Gao Ziyang tilted his head and gave mile a mischievous smile.


    "Who says I won''t retaliate against you? I just changed a way. This way is to pester you all your life so that you can''t get rid of me all your life! And don''t go back on it. Who told you to seduce me? "


    Milo was completely shocked. Where is the ignorant and confused boy in front of this dark and cunning man? These are just two different people, or she has not seen his true face, has been cheated by his innocent appearance?

 Chapter 43

    She thought of another sentence, tiger father has no dog son, Gao Guoan is so good at acting, his son is naturally no worse.


    But the plot is very different from what she expected, not very different, but completely different.


    Mu Anqi always followed them and thought that if the smelly boy dared to bully mile, she would go up to help. It seems that she was worried too much. Mile should be very happy now.


    Milo is very happy. What about her? When will she find her happiness?


    Since that day, Leng Lingtian hasn''t been to the villa. Although they haven''t quarreled behind, the things between them haven''t been eliminated. On the contrary, they are getting farther and farther away.


    It''s getting late. I''ve been in a good mood these days, but I''m feeling sad again.


    "Xuan, I''m only 20 years old. I''m still so young. Why do you want to break up with me?"


    Li Yixuan on the other side smiled gently. He was always so charming and evil. It was not worth his life.


    He gently shakes the goblet in his hand. The dark red liquid in the goblet is particularly enchanting and eye-catching under the colorful light.


    He drank all the wine in the glass at one go, touched the edge of the glass with his slender fingertips, wiped off the wine stains left behind, and then extended them to his lips, stretched out his tongue, and licked them gently.


    His action is too bewitching and enchanting, just like a goblin coming out of a deep forest. With the power of soul capturing, he takes away the soul of all the people he sees.


    The woman on the opposite side was still weeping gently just now. When she saw Li Yixuan''s action, she was stunned and glared at her peach blossom eyes. Her eyes twinkled with crystal clear, and she looked at him without blinking. She was just about to drool.


    Li Yixuan turned a blind eye to her flower crazy expression. She pulled a paper towel, wiped the corners of her mouth, took out a stack of red tickets from her bag, put them on the table, and stood up


    "You are very good, but we are no longer suitable!"


    That woman is a Leng at first, then cry pear blossom take rain, immediately get up to embrace Li Yixuan tightly, cry a snot a tear, the people beside one after another sideways.


    She cried so bitterly: "no! Xuan, I really love you. I give you my body and mind. If you don''t want me, I''ll... I''ll die, Wuwu... "


    Li Yixuan frowned unhappily. He had seen this kind of woman, and he could not resist the temptation of RMB.


    Li Yixuan didn''t directly shake her off, but slowly but forcefully pulled her fingers away one by one


    "How about a sports car as a breakup fee?"


    The person holding him was obviously stunned, and he successfully pulled away one of her hands.


    He is not anxious, not angry, not anxious, not slow, one by one to pull her other finger open, and then speak.


    "How about another house?"


    The woman had stopped crying for a long time. Her face was complicated and her head was lowered. She should be calculating how much a sports car and a house could be worth.


    Li Yixuan takes out her handkerchief from her pocket, carefully and slowly wipes her fingers gently, then throws it into the garbage can and looks at the woman with her eyebrows


    "If you don''t promise, there will be nothing, and I will break up with you, understand?"


    The woman turned her eyes, nodded with a smile, and agreed busily. It was obvious that the woman was not stupid and knew that she would stop when she was happy.


    Li Yixuan was obviously satisfied with the result and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go on. When things are done, someone will contact you. I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    I really haven''t seen any man break up so atmospheric. No wonder it makes the opposite woman cry and laugh, just like a psycho.


    As soon as she sat down in the opposite cubicle, she heard such a scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Yixuan actually saw her early in the morning. After talking to the girl, she did not leave immediately, but came to Mu Anqi.


    "Angie, can I sit?" He was quite familiar with it, and it was very kind.


    Mu angqi sits there quietly, different from the kind of plain face facing the sky in the daytime. Now mu angqi is covered in the dim light of the bar. Even if she just wears a light makeup, it makes her turn from a fairy who does not pollute the world into a enchanting spirit.


    Li Yixuan sighed in his heart that every time he saw her, he would find a new side of her, and he was more and more interested in her.


    Mu angqi shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She is not an 18-year-old girl, nor has she never been involved in the world. Before knowing lenglingtian, she was really pure like a white lotus, but now, not to mention how sophisticated she is, she is no longer so simple.


    The man in front of him is handsome, delicate, affectionate and rich. He has just broken up and has so much money. After breaking up, he can''t see the pain and sadness of lovelorn from his face. On the contrary, he has a relaxed and happy face.


    This kind of man is rare. He has a good family background, looks handsome enough, and is gentle and considerate. This is the dream marriage object in the eyes of these little girls.


    Although she is only a little woman in her twenties, her heart has already become more and more simple. She knows that such a man, the legendary playboy, is not something she can provoke. What''s more, as she is now, she has no courage.


    However, she was inexplicably depressed today. It was too boring to drink alone. It was also good to have someone with her, so she didn''t object to Li Yixuan sitting opposite her.


    Li Yixuan called the waiter and asked for a bottle of wine. He sat down opposite Mu Anqi. He raised his glass and she met him.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Li Yixuan took a drink, leaned on the sofa, put his hands on his abdomen, clasped his fingers, and looked at Mu Anqi with a smile. Mu Anqi, out of politeness, gave a faint smile.


    "Everyone has something on their mind, such as you and me."


    If Leng Lingtian leaves in the middle of the night because of a phone call from Maggie, it makes her unhappy and cranky. Then she can be sure that there will be more similar things to make her sad and worried in the future.


    Therefore, she can not be so sentimental, because of these small things and let himself sad, sad.


    Li Yixuan hears speech, laughed, but also no longer say more. The girl in front of him is full of worries. Her face says that she is not happy, but she refuses to admit it. If he doesn''t read countless people and can see through it, she will be cheated.


    He felt that the women in front of him were similar to him. They all liked to hide the real side. He pretended to be smart and strong, and suddenly had a subtle feeling for mu Anqi.


    This feeling is not clear, because this woman, full of worries, can''t see through at a glance, is very mysterious, but he is particularly interested in the unknown.

 Chapter 44

    "Maybe you don''t know, I have a feeling for you..."


    He pursed his lips as if to find a suitable word to describe it.


    Mu Anqi smiled: "what is there? Favor or interest? Or do you like me after seeing me three times? "


    I didn''t expect her to be so straightforward: "you are really different."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    She has seen many rich and powerful second generation people, but few of them are as tall, rich, handsome and gentlemanly as Li Yixuan.


    However, after the farce just now, and now that Li Yixuan is able to chat with her here without changing her face after the farce, she feels that the so-called gentlemanly demeanor of this man is just a mask he uses to cover the Playboy''s heart. The real him may be more disgusting and ugly than ordinary people.


    "Don''t you think this way of chatting up was often used in previous TV dramas?"


    Mu Anqi had sharp eyes and a sneer in her mouth.


    Li Yixuan is not from a Leng, immediately reaction comes over, smile.


    "Do you think I''m trying to soak you?"


    "So I misunderstood? I don''t think a man like you, who is excellent in all aspects, just came to me after breaking up with his ex girlfriend and said these words just to have a chat with me? "


    When she finished, she took a sip of the wine, which had a strong aftereffect. Now she was a little dizzy, and her cheeks were crimson.


    Fortunately, she often goes to the bar with Milo and they to play, so drinking such a little wine doesn''t make her drunk, but her hazy eyes make her more enchanting and charming.


    Her eyes are blurred, which is more exciting and Soul-catching.


    Li Yixuan felt even more like a teenager when he saw the girl he liked


    This feeling of long absence made Li Yixuan very happy and in a good mood.


    Maybe in the past, he took the initiative to find a beautiful woman to chat in the bar, which was really not so simple. For example, he would not care if he wanted to ask her out and open a room with others after he was familiar, but now he doesn''t mean that at all.


    When he suddenly realized this, he was also surprised.


    He really just wants to have a chat with mu angqi. Of course, if the other party wants to, he still wants to have a deeper development with her. After all, there are not many women who make him feel special.


    "Now if I admit that it is, will you believe it?"


    "Of course not, because you don''t look like a simple person."


    Li Yixuan some drunk: "is my face written in the morning and evening, Huaxin big radish a few words?"


    Mu angqi shook her head with a smile: "that''s not true."


    "Do you believe it, love at first sight?"


    "Letter! But it can''t be me who fell in love at first sight. "


    Mu Anxi finished drinking all the wine left in the glass at one go. She was a little anxious and her throat was burning. Her cheeks were more red than before, like two rosy clouds, which set off her smooth and white face, and she was very beautiful.


    She got up with a smile and sat down next to him, and one of his hearts was beating violently.


    He couldn''t understand her at all. He didn''t know what she was going to do next?


    Mu An Qi reaches out her hand and caresses Li Yi Xuan''s cheek. Her action is gentle. The wine is mixed with the fragrance of her body. It''s not only not pungent, but also very pleasant.


    Li Yixuan only felt his brain was in a state of chaos, and his whole body was getting hot and dry.


    Once upon a time, no matter how provocative those women were in front of him, he didn''t feel much.


    But this time, the woman just casually touched her face, and he found that her heart beat faster, her throat was tight, and her face was hot.


    He pretends to be calm and secretly despises himself. He is not a pure young man. He can''t control what he does.


    Mu angqi stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    "If you said that to me ten years ago, I would not think much about it, but now, ha ha!"


    The exhaled hot air mixed with the wine in her mouth and sprayed directly on his cheek. He was stiff.


    Mu angqi''s lips, like a goblin in the dark, are full of charm.


    She took some red notes from her bag and put them on the table.


    "Whatever your purpose, I''ll treat you to this meal today. Goodbye!"


    Finish saying, turn round to leave, leave Li Yi Xuan Leng in there, he carry oneself didn''t drink of wine, after one mouthful dry, busy get up to chase out.


    Hot and humid wind blowing from all directions, hot, humid air sticky, very uncomfortable.


    Along the way, many young men whistled at her.


    They looked at her with all kinds of desires, and Mu Anqi ignored them.


    She came out to indulge once today. After today, she still wants to be the positive mu angqi.


    She is still living her small life, what Leng Lingtian, Maggie, these people have nothing to do with her. She should study hard, work hard after graduation, make money and pay back the money she owes Leng Lingtian.


    She used the things she got from her body to become a despised lover. She was really fed up with such a life.


    The warm wind blew up her long hair and made her clear.


    Take a deep breath, wait for the taxi to come, go home and have a good sleep, tomorrow is a beautiful day.


    "Oh, girl, how come I''ve never seen you before? Tut Tut, you look very beautiful. Why don''t you play with me A boy with yellow hair began to smile.


    He followed several younger brothers behind him with a rippling smile. When he saw Mu Anqi, his eyes were green, just like the wolf in the forest at that night.


    Mu angqi looked at them, did not speak, and walked around them.


    Such people can''t afford to be provoked. Don''t you know how to hide. But this kind of indifference made people feel very shameless. How could they let her go easily?


    Huang Mao, who took the lead, held her, while several younger brothers surrounded her in the middle.


    This kind of feeling is like, the docile small beast went out, met a group of wolves.


    However, she was not afraid and looked coldly at these gangsters.


    She was not afraid. On the contrary, she was so powerful that some of the younger brothers were afraid. But she was soon emboldened by their advantage of more people.


    She glanced at them and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    The yellow hair couldn''t help laughing and spit out the chewing gum in his mouth.


    "It''s such a virtue to drink in a bar at night. What kind of innocent girl do you pretend to be? Don''t you know what we''re doing? Then let your brothers teach you what we are going to do. "


    Huang Mao winked at several younger brothers. The younger brothers understood and surrounded her. Two of them suddenly stretched out their hands, grabbed her arm one by one, and dragged her into the deserted alley.


    This group of people are so brazen that they dare to rob people''s women openly.


    Mu angqi is angry and anxious, struggling hard, but she is not a weak woman and a group of big man''s opponent, how to do?

 Chapter 45

    "Stop it Hearing the roar, Huang Mao''s eyes turned red and turned impatiently.


    Under the street lamp, a slender figure appears in front of Mu Anqi. Li Yixuan?


    Although she didn''t like Li Yixuan and didn''t know him very well, she was in a critical situation. She couldn''t manage so much and shouted for help at him.


    "Li Yixuan, help


    At the beginning, the Yellow haired gangster was startled by Li Yixuan''s powerful pop drink. Looking back, he saw that Li Yixuan was only one person, but they were several people, and immediately swallowed his heart back to his stomach.


    He slowly turned around and twisted his head around, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "You are the only one who dares to come out to save the beauty. I think you are itchy. Do you need some elder brothers to loosen your skin?"


    A little brother with a dogleg grins very flatteringly. He runs to Huang Mao


    "Big brother, just a little white face is not worth mentioning. Let''s deal with him. Please continue to enjoy it."


    This is just what Xiao Huang Mao wants. He nods.


    "Well, make a quick decision, give him some color to see, let him meddle in his business!"


    Huang Mao smiled and walked to Mu Anqi. Several other younger brothers surrounded Li Yixuan.


    Li Yixuan leans against the wall with a charming smile on his face and shakes his mobile phone.


    "I''ve already called the police, saying that there are people robbing women and trying to commit violence here. I can''t think of ten minutes when the police should come."


    A few little gangsters gathered around him and just laughed so hard that they couldn''t laugh any more. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They swallowed their saliva. One of them yelled at boss Huang Mao


    "Brother, the boy called the police. Are we..."


    Huang Mao suddenly turns around and stares at Li Yixuan, but he can only stare at Mu Anqi and spit.


    "Yes! You have seed. Don''t let me touch you again next time, or I''ll kill you. Let''s go! "


    Huang Mao put down the cruel words and led his gang of brothers to run away.


    Mu angqi breathed a long sigh of relief and thought that she would be defiled by these animals today.


    Just now, when I resisted the gang of gangsters, I exhausted all my strength, and many skins were worn on my wrists and legs. At this time, the pain was severe, my body was paralyzed, and I fell directly against the wall to the ground.


    "Ah! Be careful Li Yixuan stepped forward and hugged her.


    Mu angqi said in a hoarse voice with a grateful face


    "Thank you!"


    Finish saying, in front of a black, fainted.


    Li Yixuan, who just had a smile on his face, immediately stopped smiling and looked serious. He picked up Mu Anqi and quickly dialed a number. A moment later, a black long Lincoln appeared in front of him.


    He took mu angqi into the car. A moment later, the car started and left.


    This sleep for a long time, long to muangqi is from the sleep of hungry wake up.


    Just opened her eyes, and immediately closed, white light, her eyes will not open.


    When she adapted, she suddenly found that this is not her home, but a strange place. It was a big shock. Where is this?


    She realized that something was wrong. Her first reaction was to lower her head and lift the quilt. When she saw that she was dressed, she was relieved. In turn, she was surprised again.


    Open the quilt and sit up, because she realized that this is not the suit she was wearing yesterday, she is wearing a white shirt, and it''s still a man''s, what''s the matter?


    "You wake up?"


    A familiar voice sounded in her ear, and she looked up.


    Under the golden sun, a man wearing a white T-shirt and covered with a golden halo stood in front of her.


    The golden sun is like a halo, which envelops him. Under the black short hair, the delicate and beautiful facial features exude a kind of evil beauty, like an angel from the sky!


    Because she was so good-looking, she looked a little crazy and stared at him. Li Yixuan had long been used to being watched like this, so she didn''t feel strange at all and walked towards her with a smile.


    Without the sun, he is no longer so immortal. Mu angqi was relieved. It was really a hangover left by last night''s drunkenness. What angel would he think of, the devil.


    "You drank too much yesterday. Have a glass of warm water first."


    Mu Anqi nodded to take the cup, just drank a mouthful, suddenly remembered, angry looking at Li Yixuan.


    "You yesterday... My clothes..."


    "Oh? You mean to say why you changed your clothes, right? Because your clothes were dirty, I changed them! "


    "Poof..." Mu Anqi spits out her saliva directly, and Li Yixuan''s face is full of spray. Li Yixuan squints his eyes, and Mu Anqi hands him a tissue.


    "You said you changed it for me? Then you don''t see it all! "


    Li Yixuan wipe clean water, also not angry, the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    "Then you can''t blame me either."


    I don''t blame you. I blame myself.


    He ignored the anger in her eyes and spoke slowly.


    "I''m actually a cleanliness addict. Your clothes were dirty like that last night. I can''t let you sleep in my bed in a wine smelling and dirty clothes. Besides, you don''t sleep well in that way, so..."


    "So you just undressed me and changed?"


    Mu angqi was also anxious. She couldn''t help roaring out. After roaring out, she felt that this was very embarrassing.


    Although she is not a feudal society, she is still an unmarried young woman at least.


    What''s more, she and Li Yixuan are not very familiar, even if they are familiar with men, OK? She thinks she''s going to run.


    Li Yixuan a face of grievance, blinked his big watery eyes, that look really make people some can''t send out fire.


    Seeing him like this, mu angqi felt very sorry. After all, she saved herself yesterday, so she can''t be the one who avenged the kindness.


    "Keke ~ I don''t mean you are a sex wolf. Your face doesn''t look like it, but..."


    Well, he doesn''t want to tease her anymore.


    "I asked the nanny to change the clothes for you, not me. Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything on you. I can swear to God!"


    Looking at his solemn and smooth manner, he thought of the scene just now. He was teasing himself all the time. He was like a fool who had to fight for his innocence.


    "You... If you can finish your speech at one time, you have to do it intermittently to make people misunderstand you."


    Li Yixuan smiles: "what do you misunderstand? Look at your expression, you look disappointed! "


    There''s nothing else to do with a rogue of this level, but not to give him a good look, so that he won''t kick his nose and go too far.


    She stares at him coldly, ha ha laughs: "although you grow is OK, but you this kind of looks feminine, also has the feminine taste man, really is not my food, thanks!"


    With this, Li Yixuan''s face changed greatly. In his life, he hated people saying that he looked like a woman.


    "I look like a woman?"

 Chapter 46

    He seemed to have suffered great humiliation, his face was angry, the flames at the bottom of his eyes splashed out, and his voice increased eight degrees.


    Mu angqi is just joking with him. She doesn''t want him to react so much. She is a little strange. Is this a thing that makes people angry.


    "In fact, it''s not like that, just a little bit, just a little bit."


    This is not the same thing as saying that he looks like a woman!


    Liyixuan gas teeth itch, fierce stare at her.


    Where does he look like a woman? How majestic and handsome he is, how can he look like a woman.


    Mu Anqi remembered that he saved him last night. He can''t quarrel with his benefactor. It''s too unkind.


    "I''m sorry, I''m quick at the moment."


    He is not so stingy as a big man. All the girls have apologized. If they want to hold on to him, it will be too ungracious.


    However, he was still angry and didn''t have a good way: "I almost forgot that someone just called you."


    "Who?"


    "The devil."


    The word "devil" is like thunder in the ears. There are trees! As soon as Mu Anqi heard the name, she jumped up from the bed out of instinct.


    "You took it?"


    "No


    Mu angqi was relieved. If Leng Lingtian knew that she had not come back all night, or that she was with another man, it would be amazing.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    "I asked the servant to wash it, but I haven''t done it yet, but don''t worry, I''ve got a new set ready for you."


    Then he picked up the neatly folded new clothes and said, "go inside and change."


    Muangqi is not polite. She takes the clothes.


    "Thank you I took my clothes and went inside to change.


    Change your clothes and come out: "I owe you another favor. I should go if I''ve been bothered for a long time."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "It''s not convenient to take a taxi here. I''ll give you a ride."


    After listening to him, mu angqi no longer insisted.


    "Well, please." Li Yixuan smiled and said nothing.


    Mu didn''t ask Li Yixuan to send her to the door of the villa, but asked him to stop after some distance from the villa.


    It''s only ten minutes to walk past here. It''s not far.


    Li Yixuan also didn''t insist, sent to her designated place to leave.


    When Mu Anqi returned to the villa, she didn''t see Leng Lingtian in the hall on the first floor. She was relieved. If he saw her coming in from outside in the morning, she didn''t know how to explain to him.


    If she said that she just went to morning exercise, Leng Lingtian would not believe it. She is usually so lazy and never gets up when she can sleep. How can she go to morning exercise in the morning.


    Just ran all the way a little anxious, sweating, although last night changed clothes, but did not take a bath, the body is still very uncomfortable, she wants to quickly take a bath, relax.


    Pull open the door of the room on the second floor, choose a casual suit, just walk to the bathroom door, the bathroom door is suddenly opened.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed out of instinct, with a half naked, strong body.


    Drops of water trickle down, along the waist line, in the light of the light, flashing folds of light.


    Black short hair, because it was wet, the ends of the hair were full, and the glittering and translucent water droplets condensed together bit by bit, and finally fell down along his handsome face.


    Such a cold day, especially sexy, people salivate.


    He looked at Mu Anqi indifferently. There were no waves and waves on his face. He could not see the sadness and happiness, but mu Anqi was very depressed. There was a prelude before the storm.


    He went to the bed and sat down with his thin lips and cold eyes.


    Mu angqi was a little guilty. She didn''t speak and sat down beside her.


    The room is very quiet, so quiet that you can clearly hear their breathing, so quiet, let mu angqi almost breathless.


    It seems that on the sea, the tranquility before the storm is lurking around, and later it will come with the power to destroy everything.


    Mu angqi doesn''t speak, Leng Lingtian doesn''t open his mouth, hanging his eyes. At this time, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. After waiting for a long time, mu angqi finally can''t help opening his mouth.


    "Er... I went home to sleep last night because of something, but considering that you are very busy recently, I didn''t call you. When I came here in the morning, I met an old woman. She fell. I was helping her, so I didn''t answer your phone. Ah... "


    Wrist suddenly a tight, she did not respond, people have been forced to throw on the bed, cold Ling day bully body up, eyes burning at her.


    "I hate people who lie to me most. I don''t know. You can lie like this. Open your mouth is a lot of lies. Hold it with your hands! Home? Help the fallen old man? Can you use your brain when you lie? Can the old people help you now! And you said you went home, do you want me to call your parents and confront them? "


    He seemed to be able to see through her and make her feel ashamed.


    You can''t lie in front of him, because he knows everything.


    But since he is so divine, why didn''t he appear like Superman yesterday?


    She was insulted by the yellow hair, looking forward to his sudden appearance, how could he not show up at the right time? I''m afraid he and his fiancee were on fire last night!


    If it were not for Li Yixuan''s help, what would have happened at that time, she would not even dare to think about it now.


    Is he angry just because she didn''t listen to him, and because of a phone call from his fiancee, he had to go there in the middle of the night.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. He was merciless to her, but he always asked her a lot.


    In addition to find her to vent, nothing to get angry with her, she is nothing in his eyes!


    Tears were all gathered in her eyes. She tried hard to hold them back so that they would not burst into her eyes. She looked at him with cold heart.


    "Yes, I lied to you. I really didn''t go home last night. I was just in a bad mood. I went out to drink. When I came back, I met a group of little gangsters, and they almost defiled me. Fortunately, someone came forward to save me. I was sleepy last night, so I came back now. Are you satisfied? "


    Cold Ling day Mou light a dark: "what do you say?"


    Holding mu angqi''s fingers became a little stiff, a string in the brain after a bang, abruptly disconnected, head buzzing.


    In his mind, she was caught and struggling by those gangsters. He seemed to see Mu Anqi crying, struggling and hoarse crying, which made him both painful and angry.


    But he is very angry now. He is angry that she is so good that he runs out in the middle of the night. It''s all right to go out and get drunk in the bar where people are mixed up. If she doesn''t go out and get drunk, it won''t happen.


    "Why are you in a bad mood? As a girl, you shouldn''t go to the bar alone in the middle of the night and get drunk. Isn''t that just creating opportunities for those unkind bad guys? "


    He even said that to her. Doesn''t he really know why she is in a bad mood!

 Chapter 47

    "Why am I in a bad mood? Don''t you know why? Or because you are too cold-blooded and heartless, so you have no feeling? You said, I can''t like you, can''t have any feelings for you, I''m just a tool for you to vent


    "But I tell you, I''m not a tool, I''m a person, I''m a living woman. I don''t have six clean roots. I can''t live with a man who has lived together for three years without any feelings. You can go to your fiancee in the middle of the night just because of a phone call, and I, even if you don''t treat me as a girlfriend, at least you should treat me as a person instead of a tool. "


    After holding on for a long time, he finally said it all.


    She doesn''t know how she feels about Leng Lingtian now. Even if she doesn''t love him, at least he is the person who has been in bed with her for three years, or her parents.


    Yesterday, when she was insulted by Huang Mao, she realized that even if she didn''t like the cold weather, at least she would not feel disgusted with him. When she touched her, although she didn''t volunteer, she could accept it.


    Maybe it''s because of her relationship with Leng Lingtian, maybe it''s because she''s used to it, but if she doesn''t have a little feeling that she''s been with Leng Lingtian for so long, then she will also feel disgusted and disgusting every time, but she doesn''t have any of these.


    She found that she was dependent on Leng Lingtian and even jealous because of him and Mai Qiqi, which has made her very panic and nervous. If she continues, she can''t guarantee whether she can really be indifferent to him as Leng Lingtian said and ask her to leave gracefully.


    Therefore, some words should be said clearly and should not be hidden any more.


    She waited for his reply, but he didn''t say a word.


    Just got up and picked mu angqi up and went to the bathroom.


    He has been very quiet, quiet some abnormal, this if usually he will roar back.


    But not today. After going to the bathroom, he helped mu angqi undress and put her in the bathtub.


    Mu angqi was a little uncomfortable at the beginning, but when she saw Leng Lingtian''s face was serious, and there was no man at all. When she saw a woman''s naked body, she was relieved that she should have that kind of flaming eyes. Anyway, they had been intimate for a long time.


    The president of Tangtang LT group, who is a powerful and influential enterprise in the business world, is now gently and carefully scrubbing her body, paying special attention not to touch her wound. Mu angqi in the heart doubts, a pair of big eyes, full of doubt looking at Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just scrubbed her body carefully and gently. Except the wounds, the rest of her body was clean.


    After cleaning, he took the bath towel, wrapped her up, picked her up again, carried her back to the room and put her on the bed.


    Mu angqi picked up the clothes and put them on. When she was dressed neatly, Leng Lingtian sat down beside her and looked at her solemnly.


    "Let''s break up!"


    "Well?" When Leng Lingtian said these five words, Mu Anqi didn''t have the kind of excitement she expected to have when she regained her freedom. On the contrary, she couldn''t react for a moment.


    Leng Lingtian even wants to break up with her. Not a while ago, she said that she would not let go easily.


    "I''ll give you a break-up fee. I''ll also give you this villa as compensation for the past three years. As for the car, I can also buy it for you, but I have one condition!"


    Leng Lingtian''s cold and indifference, deep eyes, cold as usual, once made mu angqi think that Leng Lingtian who just gave her a bath was just her illusion.


    When she reacts, she can''t help sneering.


    "Leng Zong is really rich. You gave me a million in the morning, and now what else do you want to give me? Besides, you have said more than once that I am just a tool I bought, but it is a tool. Who will break up with a tool? "


    She''s laughing because she''s been imprisoned for three years and can''t see light for three years. Is she happy that she can finally end all this today?


    But her face is clearly smiling. Why is her heart so uncomfortable?


    Shouldn''t she be so happy and happy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave. Money, I don''t want, house and car, I don''t want, I just want freedom, now for me, freedom is more precious than anything! Thank you for taking care of me over the past three years, as well as financial and material support! I''ll remember that. Thank you and goodbye


    She stood up, ready to give Leng Lingtian a natural and unrestrained figure, why let her wait for him every time, let her see it leave the figure.


    Since it''s the last time, it''s time for him to taste what it''s like to see other people''s backs leave.


    But she didn''t leave, because her wrist had been tightly grasped by Leng Lingtian. Countless thoughts flashed in her mind, but she was very calm and looked at him.


    Leng Lingtian stands up slowly and looks at her seriously


    "From now on, I hope you will forget that you are the lover I bought with money. I hope you will not appear in front of me, let alone let others know our relationship. If you speak so clearly, you should know what I mean, or you will bear the consequences! "


    Leng Lingtian has always been a person who goes his own way and is ruthless when he says and does what he says. He will cut down all the factors that are not good for him, and naturally he is no exception to her.


    He didn''t let go and continued to speak.


    "This is my only request for you. As for what you just said, I appreciate a man of backbone like you, so I won''t force you!"


    He looks indifferent, as if he is talking about something that has nothing to do with him, but she smiles and faces it calmly. She doesn''t make a lot of noise because of his words. She just doesn''t know what kind of complicated mood she has behind the indifference and smile.


    She held out her hand and shook him gently: "goodbye, Mr. Leng!"


    Then she turned and left, just like she had just come here, without anything, because everything here did not belong to her, including the man who had been with her for three years.


    She mu angqi has been bought for three years and has been a lover for three years. Now she is free at last!


    This is really a happy thing, but why, she does not feel happy at all, on the contrary, she is still sad, because she is used to it, so she can''t bear it?


    Or is she a layman at all? She doesn''t live as well as Leng Lingtian imagined. She doesn''t care about money. She''s used to living in a luxurious villa. Suddenly, she goes back to her small room and is crowded with a group of people. She''s not used to it, so she feels uncomfortable?


    "Muangqi!"


    When her front foot had stepped out of the door, Leng Lingtian suddenly called her.

 Chapter 48

    After a meal, she was a little happy. What was she looking forward to? Looking forward to Leng Lingtian saying that she just told her a joke, everything is false, they are still the same as before, she is really cheap!


    She turned and looked at him with a faint expression.


    Leng Lingtian takes the car key and comes to her.


    "I''ll see you off. It''s rather remote here. It''s not easy to get a taxi!" He looked calm as if nothing had happened.


    Mu angqi had no time to refuse. Leng Lingtian had come to her and looked at her. Mu angqi smiled bitterly. Even if he left, would he let her go?


    After breaking up with Leng Lingtian, she didn''t do anything, so she went to bed in the dormitory every day, turned off her cell phone directly, and ignored anyone.


    These days she is sleeping, but also thinking, after leaving the cold days, how should she live?


    School has asked for leave, do not have to go to class, as long as the time to participate in the graduation defense, and then hand in a graduation thesis on the line.


    Those part-time jobs she has quit, and it is impossible to go to lt to work, and Leng Lingtian separated, want to point to a flat.


    So next, in order to make a living, she needs to perk up and go out and find a stable job.


    After sleeping in the dormitory for three days, on the third day, she got up to wash, turned on her mobile phone, and came a lot of short messages, all of which were phone calls. She took a look, there were Milo''s, and a few unfamiliar numbers, eh? Li Yixuan also called her.


    It was the number of the demon king that didn''t appear in these messages. She couldn''t help laughing. She was still hoping for something.


    When he was with Leng Lingtian, he said that he would let her go whenever he wanted. She should have been ready and knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    Like Leng Lingtian, a cold-blooded and merciless man, I''m afraid that now he has forgotten her, and his fiancee is just like glue!


    Mu Anqi patted her face with cold water and shook her head.


    Whoever he is with and loves, Leng Lingtian has nothing to do with her in the future.


    After washing, she put on a light make-up and planned to go out to apply for a job. Fortunately, the phone call came. It was Li Yixuan.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Why can''t I get through to you these two days? I almost called the police."


    "Nothing. I suddenly feel tired and want to rest."


    "Oh, you are willful. Where are you now?"


    "In the dormitory, what''s up?"


    "Can''t I talk to you if I have nothing to do?" He''s always smooth.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll hang up. I have something else to do."


    "Ah! No, No. I''m near your school. I stopped by to see you. You haven''t eaten yet. You happen to be together. I''m still driving. Hang up first. "


    Mu angqi holding a mobile phone, this is what people ah, she did not agree, he said to himself to decide.


    S big, a black Bugatti parked at the school gate, this level of luxury car, instantly attracted many people around, many female students pose all kinds of pose, want to attract Li Yixuan, Li Yixuan mouth with a smile, wearing a pair of black sunglasses, looks cool and handsome.


    This luxury car has been very eye-catching, and there is such a handsome man standing next to it, which attracts a group of women who want to rush to give birth to him now.


    But Li Yixuan didn''t know how smart she was. She didn''t know how much electricity she had when she laughed. She ignored the mental endurance and physical condition of the female students. She always looked at them intentionally or unintentionally and gave them a brilliant smile.


    Although the Black Sunglasses covered his eyes full of electricity, they made him look more mysterious and fascinated by him.


    The British three piece suit with proper cutting makes him look like a noble prince coming out of the castle.


    Even the blazing sun in the sky seems to have softened a lot today. The golden light around him is beautiful and unreal.


    On the white shirt, the blue bow tie, if it''s someone else, may seem a bit Niang, but he doesn''t know it at all. It''s like the general match carefully prepared for him. The golden cuffs do not make him look like a dandy. On the contrary, they show the difference of his identity and status.


    Therefore, the comprehensive score, no matter what aspect, in front of this handsome man, in the eyes of all the girls present, is undoubtedly 100 points.


    They all fantasize that if anyone is lucky enough to be liked by her and marry him, then his life is worth it.


    When Mu Anqi came to the gate of the University and saw such a battle, she felt like quitting. Li Yixuan didn''t know how to write the word "low-key". She ran to the gate of their university and made such a shock, for fear that others didn''t know how golden and handsome he was!


    She just wanted to slip away, but she was seen by the sharp eyed Li Yixuan.


    He yelled in her direction: "muangqi!"


    His voice is not very loud, but it can be heard by everyone present.


    Even if she wants to slip away, she can only turn around with a smile.


    She smiled reluctantly, because just now, after Li Yixuan''s voice, all the girls present looked at her.


    There were doubts and shocks, but more of them were resentment and malice. She was staring at by so many pairs of resentment and malice eyes. She felt as if she was stabbed by something sharp on her face. She felt very uncomfortable. She just wanted to run away from here. She had already scolded Li Yixuan for more than ten times in her heart.


    She walked to Li Yixuan with a stiff smile: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"


    Li Yixuan is very intimate bow, peach blossom eye water moisten bright, whisper in her ear.


    "Can''t I find you if I have nothing?"


    She clearly felt that there were countless lines of sight behind her, slashing at her like a knife.


    She was about to step back, but suddenly he held her waist in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    "God! Oh, my God, how could that be


    "Isn''t this mu Anqi? How could she be so lucky to be liked by such a good man. "


    "I guess it''s just fun to see how good-looking this guy is. Will he fall in love with a woman from an ordinary family like Mu Anqi?"


    "Ah! Isn''t Mu Anqi seducing such a good man because she looks ok! "


    "What is she like! With sharp mouth and monkey gills, eyes are so big, mouth is so small, and there is no lucky face at all. It''s a sour and mean face at first sight! "


    Just because of Li Yixuan''s action, she was scolded and even abused by the women behind her. They all said that women are terrible. It seems that women who hate because of love are more terrible!


    She glared at Li Yixuan and bit her teeth.


    "Can''t you talk well? Do you have to be so close? You are deliberately looking for popularity here, and by the way, let those women eat me directly and wipe me clean, and there are no bones left! "


    Li Yixuan not only did not let go, on the contrary, the whole person also leaned over, so outsiders, they are a kind of close embrace, intimate appearance.

 Chapter 49

    Li Yixuan smile particularly charming, but also deliberately close to her ear, make a pair of ambiguous appearance.


    "I didn''t expect to be so popular after being out of school for so long!"


    Calm down, don''t get angry, don''t hit people!


    "Yes, Mr. Li, do you want to choose some of these women?"


    "Yes! But I don''t need a few. One is enough. "


    It''s true that dogs can''t change eating shit. Li Yixuan can''t change the essence of his playfulness.


    She whispered, "one can''t satisfy you."


    She thought she was quiet, but he could hear clearly.


    "If it was you, one would be enough."


    She felt that her ears were hot. Just as she wanted to say something, Li Yixuan turned around and began to smile at the group of women.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s very hot. Please come back. Don''t stand in the sun. As you can see, I already have someone I like."


    He said that, regardless of Mu Anqi staring at him, he opened the door and pulled her into the car. A group of people behind him made a very dissatisfied voice. Although they didn''t hold any hope, he said it himself. Even the last hope was dashed. They spilled their resentment on Mu Anqi and blamed her for robbing their man, but mu Anqi was so innocent.


    "Ahhh!"


    Mu angqi sat in the car and couldn''t help sneezing.


    "What? Is the air conditioning too high? "


    Mu angqi sniffed and gave him a glance.


    "It is estimated that your fans are scolding me. Why do you say that you have someone you like and pretend to be so close to me in that situation? Well, they all think of me as an imaginary enemy."


    Li Yixuan turned his head and said solemnly, "who said I was pretending? I said that from the bottom of my heart


    Where can Mu Anqi believe, perfunctory way: "mm-hmm, sincere, a sincere."


    "Why don''t you believe me..."


    He has a smile in his eyes. He looks like a playboy. Who can believe his sincerity.


    I believe you are strange. Just now she got on the bus, the main reason was that she couldn''t bear to be stared at by so many knife like eyes. Now she has left the campus, and she doesn''t plan to continue to sit in his car.


    "Park your car and I''ll get off."


    "I''m here today. First, I want to invite you to dinner. Second, I want to return your yesterday''s clothes, although your clothes are very shabby."


    If you don''t say that you will die!


    "No, if you want to invite me to dinner, it should be me."


    "But today, I want to take you to a place."


    "Where to?"


    Li Yixuan sold a pass: "then you will know."


    Li Yixuan doesn''t say it directly. She doesn''t ask any more. She leans over there and looks at the building outside the window. When she is confused, the car suddenly stops.


    "Here we are."


    She almost fell asleep, and when she heard him, she looked out the window.


    It should be a suburb with good scenery and fresh air. Their car is parked in front of an independent villa.


    Mu angqi was a little surprised: "is this your home, too?"


    Li Yixuan parked his car, unfastened his seat belt and got off: "well, one of the properties."


    Mu angqi thought about it. He has a bar and a villa. Every time he sees his car, it''s different. Every car is tens of millions of luxury cars. This is just one of his real estate. In this land of money, he has so many houses. How deep is he?


    See her stand in place, he gently pushed her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, no, I think you have money."


    He approached her and said with a smile, "do you like me a little bit?"


    "Psycho!"


    It seems that mu angqi is a snob who is open-minded to money. If she had been with Leng Lingtian for three years, she would have become a rich woman. At least the break-up fee is tens of millions.


    "Young master."


    As soon as they got out of the car, the servants of the villa came forward with a respectful face.


    Li Yixuan threw the car key to him: "Uncle Li, please."


    "The young master is polite."


    Uncle Li took the key and looked at Mu Anqi with a smile. His eyes were like a father-in-law looking at his new daughter-in-law.


    "The young master is not honest. If you find a girlfriend, you don''t tell us first."


    Who knows that Li Yixuan, who has always been more cheeky than the city wall, is a little shy. He touches the tip of his nose.


    "Haha ~" he didn''t deny it, but he was so shy and shy with his smile. Isn''t it a misunderstanding.


    Uncle Li was even more happy to see him smile like this.


    "Well, it''s really something to be happy about. My wife will be very happy if she knows."


    Li Yixuan''s original smile suddenly disappeared at this moment, and his eyes were dim.


    "My mother told her..."


    Mu Anqi noticed the subtle changes on Li Yixuan''s face. She had never seen Li Yixuan like this before. In her impression, the man was always smiling. There was a smile on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. How could he be like now? There was a light sadness in his eyes.


    "Well, go in and have a look."


    He nodded and took the lead to go in. Mu angqi felt strange, but now Li Yixuan''s appearance, she didn''t say much. She felt that she said more and made more mistakes.


    They walked into a room on the first floor. In front of the French window, a woman in a wheelchair was looking out of the window with her back to them.


    Did Li Yixuan show that look just now because of his mother''s serious illness and lack of mobility? She couldn''t help looking at him. He was smiling again. Just this time, mu angqi found that the smile could not hide the sadness in his eyes.


    "Ma! I came to see you. I also bought you the most popular summer style recently. After you take a bath, I asked them to change it for you. I also bought you a hairpin. The boss of the shop said that this hairpin is suitable for people of your age. It''s noble and has temperament. "


    "Ah! By the way, I showed you a skirt last time, remember? I also bought it for you. If you like it, I''ll ask them to replace it for you. Do you agree? "


    Li Yixuan said, looking at his mother carefully, fingers still stroked her temples, and helped her trim her clothes, but Li Yixuan said so much from the beginning, but she did not say a word, not only did not speak, she also sat there motionless like a sculpture.


    That''s not right.


    "Mom, today I''m more than one person. I brought a friend to see you. She''s a kind-hearted and beautiful girl. You must like her."


    When he finished, he waved to Mu Anqi. Although Mu Anqi was puzzled, she could not be too impolite in front of her elders. She was busy.


    "Hello, auntie. My name is mu Anqi."


    At the end of the speech, her eyes had already looked at Li Yixuan''s mother. When she saw clearly, she was stunned.


    The eyes looked at Li Yixuan suspiciously. Li Yixuan stood up and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 50

    "My mom, she''s been like this for 20 years." He said, a sad face, drooping eyes.


    Li Yixuan is not so much a living mother as a wax figure.


    Because her eyes are empty, no focus, no expression on her face, sitting there, dull and sculpture like, motionless.


    Mu Anqi was shocked and distressed. She suddenly understood why Li Yixuan showed that sad expression.


    My feelings for him have changed. Before, I always felt that he was a man who grew up with a golden spoon. His life must be carefree and carefree. There is nothing else except drinking and drinking all day. Now, it seems that he has experienced something that ordinary people don''t know.


    Twenty years ago, Li Yixuan was only a few years old, so his childhood


    She suddenly felt that Li Yixuan was similar to her in some places. Maybe he was just a person who swallowed the pain into his stomach. He was not as sunny and happy as he showed on his appearance, but he was good at disguise and hid all those bad negative emotions.


    "How could that be?" As soon as the words came out, she regretted. How could she expose other people''s scars and sprinkle salt on their wounds.


    Eyes touched Li Yixuan''s face, his face burst out with a smile that makes people feel very sad. If you change this smile into a man with ordinary appearance, maybe you won''t love him so much, but if the object is Li Yixuan, the feeling is just like being expanded infinitely, which makes people feel unbearable.


    "Traffic accident, the accident at that time, one died and three injured. I was the one who was the least injured. In fact, I was to blame..."


    When he said this, he stopped talking, dropped his eyes, and covered up those wisps of sadness at the bottom of his eyes. Half of what he said, he obviously didn''t finish it, hanging people''s curiosity, but others didn''t ask much.


    Li Yixuan raised his head and forced a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about those unpleasant things."


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "it''s time. Are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner. "


    Mu angqi nodded and looked at his mother. Although she had many doubts in her heart, she still refrained from asking again.


    This villa is very large. As for the specific square meters, she is also embarrassed to ask. The villa lenglingtian gave her before is not small, about five or six hundred square meters. Li Yixuan''s villa is at least twice as large as the one she lives in by visual inspection, and the interior decoration is luxurious. It can be seen that every decoration has been carefully selected by the owner, even if he doesn''t know the famous brand, But expensive things are different from ordinary products.


    By rough estimation, the villa is not 100 million, but at least tens of millions.


    Mu angqi is thinking of these, walking in front of Li Yixuan suddenly stand to turn around.


    "Angel, you go to the living room and wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. It''s more comfortable to wear casual clothes at home."


    "Well, good."


    After Li Yixuan finished, she went upstairs. Mu Anqi looked around and saw a big garden behind the door. There were many bright flowers and trees in the garden, colorful and luxuriant.


    As she was about to turn around, she suddenly saw a young man sitting in the flower bed, smiling at her in the shade of the colorful flowers.


    The boy''s eyebrows and eyes bathed in the sun are very delicate and beautiful. To Mu Anqi''s surprise, this man is so similar to Li Yixuan, with such eyebrows and eyes and facial features, but the one in front of him is thinner than Li Yixuan, and his face shows a kind of morbid beauty, pale without a trace of blood.


    But even so, not only let him see no spirit, on the contrary, also let people want to protect him, guard him, the kind of maternal factors in people''s heart all dug out.


    There is such a shocking man in the world, so magical.


    "Ah!"


    Mu angqi was stunned when the beautiful looking man suddenly screamed out. Then she saw him rolling down like a ball of meat.


    She didn''t have time to think about it and ran to it.


    "Are you all right?"


    He put his hands on the ground, bit his lower lip and looked pale. It''s really not peaceful for a big man to describe him like this.


    "Well, it''s ok..."


    When she held him, she found that the man was really thin. He was as thin as skin and bone. Looking at his peerless face and pale face, her heart hurt faintly.


    She also found out that the man''s legs had problems. He was very thin and couldn''t move.


    "You..."


    "I had a car accident when I was very young, and that''s what happened."


    He gave Mu An Qi a smile: "but it''s been many years and I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    She thought of what Li Yixuan had said before. Their family had a car accident 20 years ago, one died and three injured. The man in front of her should be one of them.


    Li Yixuan''s mother became an unconscious vegetable, and he should also be Li Yixuan''s brother. Therefore, he broke two legs. Li Yixuan didn''t finish his words at that time. She guessed that he must have been injured at that time, but his injury was much lighter than them.


    After treatment, his injury healed, but their injury was too serious and left sequelae.


    "Yize, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yixuan came over from a distance, worried and flustered.


    Li Yize gave him a smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s just because I saw the beautiful lady. I was so excited that I fell."


    Li Yixuan picked Li Yize up from the ground, put him back in the wheelchair and patted the dust off his body.


    Eyes soft looking at him: "did you fall to where?"


    "No, thanks to this beautiful girl just now, she''s so beautiful and kind."


    Li Yize looks at Mu Anqi with burning eyes, and can''t help praising him. He really makes Mu Anqi feel embarrassed.


    "Brother, do you like her?"


    I didn''t expect that his next sentence would be like this.


    Li Yixuan smell speech, unexpectedly did not have that kind of glib appearance in the past, unexpectedly rare a serious appearance.


    "She is my friend and a person I cherish very much."


    Li Yize nodded and looked at Mu Anqi. There was an indescribable light in his eyes, and his thin pink lips rose.


    "That''s like it. Even if you don''t like it, you will like it."


    How can it be so direct? What''s the logic?


    Li Yixuan didn''t deny it. He just pursed his lips and frowned.


    "No wonder my brother will like it, because ah, I like you at the first sight. Sure enough, people say that twins are telepathic, even like people, ha ha ~"


    Mu angqi suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling, also don''t know why that kind of feeling suddenly came.


    I feel that there is always some unknown danger behind Li Yize''s smile, which is chilling and frightening.


    "Have you taken the medicine for today?"

 Chapter 51

    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Brother, push me in to eat."


    "Good! Angie, wait for me in the living room first. "


    Li Yize turned his head, blinked at Mu Anqi and hooked his lips.


    "So your name is Angie? It''s a nice name. I''ll play with you after I finish my medicine. "


    Mu An Qi watched the two brothers go in. Today, she seems to know a lot of Li Yixuan''s secrets, but why did he tell her these secrets? It''s clear that she doesn''t have to tell her these things.


    She also got acquainted with this man with leg disease. What she didn''t know was that this man made so many accidents in her future life.


    LT president office.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    "Come in."


    Leng Lingtian''s secretary, Liu Li, pushes the door to enter.


    This is a delicate and beautiful woman, capable and intelligent, serious and responsible.


    He combed his hair meticulously and tied a high ponytail. He was young and lively. He was wearing a suit of tailored skirt with excellent temperament. He was tall and thin. He also stepped on a pair of high heels at least 10 cm high.


    "President."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now the human resources department called and said when will miss Mu be able to come to work?"


    "Miss mu?" Leng Lingtian''s face is not good-looking. She sweeps coldly at her.


    Liu Li explained, "it''s the Miss Mu Anqi you''ve met."


    "She hasn''t come to work yet?"


    "No, not only didn''t come to work, but also turned off the phone."


    Cold Ling day Mou light a dark, this woman why go.


    It''s only a few days, even the mobile phone has been turned off, who gave her that right!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you get, and you don''t pay attention to Liu Li.


    "President? Because it''s the person you mentioned, it''s not easy for the HR department to deal with it. "


    "I see. You go down first."


    Liu Li was a little surprised. When did their president cover up people like this? Although she was confused, she nodded.


    "All right."


    Why did the woman go again? She naturally dialed the phone she remembered.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is unable to connect for the time being..."


    It really couldn''t get through. Leng Lingtian held his mobile phone and his face was uncertain. Then he turned on the GPS positioning system. After taking a look, he immediately stood up, took his clothes and strode out.


    After having lunch at Li Yixuan''s house, Mu Anqi asked to go home. Li Yixuan didn''t force her to stay. She drove her away. She first went to the supermarket and bought some daily necessities, as well as some dishes and food.


    She was walking home with things in her hands when a black Mercedes suddenly pulled up in front of her and stopped.


    Leng Lingtian got out of the car and strode to her. Without saying a word, she pulled her forward.


    "Hello! What are you doing? You let go


    Leng Lingtian didn''t respond and didn''t speak. His face was as cold as a layer of frost.


    "Leng Lingtian, what are you doing! Can''t you hear me? "


    Leng Lingtian throws Mu Anqi directly into the car and locks the door.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Ha?" Inexplicably, she took out her cell phone, which had been turned off.


    "The cell phone is dead."


    "I didn''t say that your mobile phone must be turned on 24 hours, can''t be turned off, can''t not answer my phone, and should put my affairs first. Forget?"


    Leng Lingtian immediately scolds her. Mu Anqi looks at him quietly, like a psychopath.


    "Cold is not always a matter of forgetfulness. You and I have been separated, so what we said before can no longer count."


    "Who says it doesn''t count, do you? You deserve it, too? "


    A word choked her.


    "What I said has the final say that I am the leader of all things, and you are just the executor of my command. When can you resist me and make your own decisions?"


    She was confused. She really didn''t understand.


    Just a few days ago, Leng Lingtian broke up with her seriously, threatened her and warned her not to have any entanglement with him. Only a few days later, he found her, accused her and reproached her inexplicably. Is she insane?


    She felt that reasoning with Leng Lingtian and fighting with him would never be his opponent. Well, she didn''t have the strength. She compromised.


    "Well, what do you want? What do you want me to do for a woman who has broken up with you and consciously listens to you, and no longer has any entanglement with you? "


    Leng Lingtian handed her a piece of information and she took it.


    "What is this?"


    "Company employment contract."


    "Employment contract? For me? "


    "Yes, sign it after reading it. You have been accepted by the marketing department of LT company."


    "What


    Mu Anqi didn''t believe it. She opened the contract and looked at it. It was the employment contract. She was really accepted by LT, and she couldn''t help feeling happy. If it wasn''t for the unhappiness between Leng Lingtian and her husband before, she thought that she would hold Leng Lingtian and jump up happily now, but now she holds the contract, but her heart is a little complicated.


    "Don''t you mean that we don''t have any relationship in the future, that I don''t appear in front of you in the future? How come now... "


    "I''ve always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private. The public belongs to the public, the private belongs to the private, and..."


    Mu angqi felt a little uneasy, and Leng Lingtian suddenly came over.


    "I want to be with you, I want to be with you, I want to be with you, the dominant power is always with me."


    This makes Mu Anqi particularly angry: "I am a person, a person with flesh and blood, thinking and feelings, not a slave you wave and call and go!"


    Leng Lingtian''s dark pupils flashed cold light, and her fingers raised her chin.


    "Even so, so what? Even if you are the monkey king, you can''t get out of my Wuzhishan! If you meet me in this life, you can appoint me! I''m not here to discuss with you or ask for your advice. I''m here to give you orders, whether you like it or not. "


    Yes, he has always been an egotist. He is overbearing, arrogant and willful!


    She really knew Leng Lingtian too well. Because of this, she was even more annoyed.


    Throw the contract at Leng Lingtian: "sorry, I don''t want to. I don''t want to be your employee in your company, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you. You''ve let me go. Now I''m free, and I have the right to decide whether I go or stay."


    "Free body? He seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Have you forgotten the contract you signed with me when you took a million dollars? In black and white, when did you pay me back with interest, and with my permission, you can leave me. Now that Ben and interest have not been paid back, and I have not agreed to you leave, you will say that you are free, who gives you the right, who gives you the courage! "


    The deep eye son stares at her, the eye bottom is suffused with the cold cold light, Mu An Qi can''t help shivering.


    Warlord, beast!

 Chapter 52

    "Report to HR department at 8:00 tomorrow morning. If you are one minute late, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    He unlocked the car and said coldly, "get off!"


    Mu Anqi took back the things she bought and got ready to get off.


    "Wait a minute!"


    She looked up, rolled her eyes, and told herself not to be angry, never to be.


    "What else?"


    "Keep a distance from that man, he''s not the one you can afford!"


    Mu angqi knows who the man Leng Lingtian is talking about.


    She is not a puppet, more is not an idiot, who should pay, who should not pay, she still has discretion.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with him again, because after quarreling, it was her who finally suffered. She stretched out her hand to pull the doorknob, but he held her wrist.


    "You are more and more daring now. Do you think I''ve been too kind to you recently?"


    She was silent, he continued: "now you dare not even listen to me. You don''t want me to punish you here!"


    He did what he said. Now is not the time to be angry with him. She is still soft.


    "Well, I see."


    He just let go. She hurried out of the car for fear that he would change his mind again.


    "Why? Angel, how do you get out of this car? Is he your friend? "


    Mu angqi''s mother Liang Huiyi suddenly appeared, which startled mu angqi.


    "Ma! Why did you suddenly appear? "


    "Look how the child talks. How can I suddenly appear? You just sat in the car and didn''t see me."


    She said, bending over to greet the cold weather in the car: "yo! It''s really handsome, just like those big stars now. "


    Mu angqi wants to hold her, but it''s still a little late. She has got to the window of someone''s car and chatted with others with a smile.


    "Are you angel''s friend? My angel is so impolite, it''s all at the door, there''s no reason not to invite people in. "


    Mu angqi shouts for heaven, but it''s too late to stop it.


    However, she comforted herself that people as cold as lenglingtian should not pay attention to her mother, but she was wrong again.


    Leng Lingtian opened the door and walked down.


    What''s more amazing to Mu angqi is that he was very polite after he got off the car and laughed at her mother.


    "Hello, auntie."


    If you don''t know Leng Lingtian, you will be deeply attracted by his temperament appearance and slender and tall body shape. You will feel that he is really a high-quality product under the special care of the creator. He has no shortcomings and is just 100 points.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect that my angel could make such excellent friends as you, right?"


    On hearing this, Leng Lingtian was a little happy, but soon he was splashed down by Mu Anqi.


    Mu An Qi extremely does not give the face the way: "mother! Do I have such an old classmate? "


    "Where are you old and so young? If you go out with people, maybe they will think you are his elder sister."


    This words deeply cold Ling Tianyi, always high above, so stinky cold a person, unexpectedly take the initiative to help mu angqi her mother carry things.


    "Well, my aunt still has eyes. In fact, I''m not her classmate..."


    He said deliberately, Piao to Mu angqi, the eyes are threatening, if you don''t speak well, I will let you look good.


    Mu angqi is afraid that Leng Lingtian will tell her mother all the things in the past three years. Her mother is not healthy, and her heart is not good. If she has a heart attack, it will be terrible.


    "Ah? Not a classmate? Are you really lower than her? "


    He is blind enough to say that he is a classmate. He even says that he is lower than her.


    Mu angqi is not calm: "Mom! I''m still a girl face. People call my sister when I walk in the street. He''s a mature and steady uncle face. You say that his classmates and I are nothing more than that. You think he''s my younger brother. You''re always too old to see clearly. Do you want me to match you with presbyopic glasses? "


    "You child, how can your mouth be so damaged and unconvinced? If you are unconvinced, ask others to see if they say the same thing. What''s your name, Xuedi? "


    "Please don''t be cold."


    "Oh, brother Leng!"


    Liang Huiyi looked up and down at him, smiling.


    "Well, it''s good in all aspects, but it''s a pity that it''s smaller than my angel, otherwise we can get along with each other. However, as the saying goes, "a woman''s junior holds gold bricks. Do you mind if she is older than you?"


    Liang Huiyi said more and more outrageous. Mu Anqi really couldn''t listen.


    "Ma! What are you talking about! Mr. Leng, you''re very busy. If you''re busy, go back first. Don''t pay attention to my mother. She''s just too busy to gossip. "


    Who knows, Leng Lingtian changed her usual indifference and shook her head with a smile.


    "I''m not busy at all. I''m quite free. I like to chat with my aunt."


    "Look, I''m not busy. You''re the emperor and the eunuch! Xiao Leng, since you are here, please come back to my home and have a good sit down. Let''s have a chat and have a light meal. I hope you don''t give up. "


    Liang Huiyi pulls Leng Lingtian to go home. Mu Anqi is afraid that Leng Lingtian will not be happy. She turns over her face faster than she turns over a book. She will directly deal with her parents.


    "Mom, don''t try to persuade others. Your poor place is not suitable for him."


    Liang Huiyi looks embarrassed. Although she doesn''t know any famous brands or luxury cars, she can see some things with her eyes. She can guess that Leng Lingtian is not ordinary and they are not the same kind of people.


    She is about to say something, Leng Lingtian suddenly some wronged open mouth.


    "Auntie, actually I''m not Angie''s schoolboy."


    "Ah? What are you Liang Huiyi looks at him in surprise.


    "I''m her boyfriend."


    "Ah!" The two voices came from Liang Huiyi and Mu Anqi at the same time.


    Liang Huiyi is surprised that her daughter should have such a good life and find such an excellent boyfriend. Mu Anqi is shocked that Leng Lingtian would introduce herself in this way.


    "Strictly speaking, an ex boyfriend." He said, looking at her with some bitterness.


    Liang Huiyi looks at Mu Anqi with disbelief. She wants to beat her up. She doesn''t know who she is. When she looks at Leng Lingtian, she is full of heartache


    "Did you two fight?"


    "No, Angie didn''t want me."


    Look at Leng Ling Tian''s resentful little resentful wife, where is her powerful and invincible king? She is just a little resentful man who has been abandoned. In terms of acting skills, Leng Ling''s innocence is regarded as the level of movie king.


    On hearing this, Liang Huiyi exploded directly.


    "What! Angie, it''s not me who said you, you look like you, this condition, do you dare to dump others? They look up to you and like you. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for generations. "


    It''s not her mother. It must not be. She must have sent it for the phone bill.


    Leng Lingtian did not forget to make up a knife: "she empathizes with other men."


    "What! Angie, you are so naughty. You are not responsible! "

 Chapter 53

    Mu Anqi looks at the cold Lingtian surface a pair of grievances, but the fundus is full of pride.


    Seeing that, mu angqi just wanted to jump on him and bite him twice.


    "Xiao Leng, don''t worry. My aunt is here today. She will get justice for you. She said, "don''t, don''t, that''s what the parents ordered the matchmaker to say, isn''t it?"


    Cold Ling day clever smile: "aunt said right."


    Mu Anqi looks at them in shock. They are mother and son, but she is an outsider. Is Leng Lingtian the ruthless, overbearing and hard hearted president she knows?


    "Mu angqi, mu angqi, how did I give birth to your daughter who is always on the move and has a good temper? I really lose the face of our old Mu family. What''s wrong with being a little cold? What''s not good enough for you? It''s unreasonable for you to throw away the street and sweep away a pile of things. You still dislike others and dare to pick and choose. "


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes and whispered, "I blame you for your bad genes."


    She looked at mu angqi with disgust on her face. When she turned to Leng Lingtian, she was smiling brightly. She held his hand tightly as if she had met her son.


    "Xiao Leng, now you have any grievances, or she bullied you and so on, you can tell me that my aunt must be fair, she will not be partial to her, and she will help you impartially."


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes: "Mom! You''re so partial to me? You''re going all the way to him now, OK! Don''t you think there is a language defect in your selfless help? "


    "Don''t be picky and satirize your mother''s lack of reading. Come on, little cold, it''s hot outside. Let''s talk in the house. "


    Turning around, he glared at mu angqi: "what are you doing there? Go into the room to pour a cup of hot tea for Xiao Leng, and then cut some fruit. It''s very smart. I''m worried about everything, alas! Come on, Xiao Leng, come in and sit down


    Leng Lingtian arrived at her home and immediately became a guest of honor. When Mu Anqi''s father came back, he immediately accompanied him and chatted with him. Her mother went into the kitchen to cook, and soon made a table of delicious food.


    Their husband and wife are obviously snobbish, and they are very satisfied with Leng Lingtian, who is rich and handsome. Look at their meaning, they want to pack Mu Anqi directly to Leng Lingtian''s home.


    After dinner, the two elders still keep Leng Lingtian talking and asking questions. Strangely enough, Leng Lingtian not only doesn''t think they are wordy, but also answers their elder''s questions one by one with an excellent attitude. This makes Mu Anqi very strange. Why Leng Lingtian can''t change her mind all of a sudden.


    The old-fashioned house is dilapidated and low, with dim light and damp inside. It is very different from the spacious, bright and luxurious villa where lenglingtian lives.


    The air conditioning in the house is not very good, because the house is dilapidated, and the air conditioner is also dilapidated. It''s no different when it''s turned on or not. It also makes a buzzing sound because it''s broken. But even so, Leng Lingtian doesn''t show any displeasure or discomfort. On the contrary, he laughs happily and has a very pleasant conversation with ER Lao. He is polite and answers questions, which is very popular with ER Lao, Mu angqi has the illusion that she has come to be the air.


    Unconsciously, it was already more than ten o''clock. Liang Huiyi smiled and patted her thigh.


    "Lingtian, it''s too late!"


    From the beginning of the cold students to small cold, now is more cordial called Lingtian.


    After playing a piece of King''s glory, Mu Anqi put away her mobile phone.


    "Mom, people are busy with work. You''d better not talk to him. He will go to work early tomorrow morning."


    Liang Huiyi was stunned: "hmm? Isn''t tomorrow the weekend? Is your company still working overtime on weekends? "


    Leng Lingtian is a workaholic. There is no weekend in his dictionary. Every day is a workday.


    "Well, I have to work overtime at the weekend, so mom, don''t drag him around any more, let people go back to rest early!"


    When Liang Huiyi heard that she had to work overtime at the weekend, she felt aggrieved for Leng Lingtian.


    "Lingtian, what kind of company do you have? How can it be like this? It''s squeezing people and deliberately working overtime to exploit labor force. You can sue the boss of your company!"


    Mu angqi beside the unkind smile, whispered: "people themselves are the boss."


    Liang Huiyi did not hear clearly, pointing to Mu Anqi: "look at this little heartless, still smile!"


    Mu Anqi pretended to be serious: "yes, Leng Lingtian, my mother is right. Your boss is exploiting labor force and squeezing you. You can sue him!"


    Think of being cold Lingtian squeeze for so long, now is finally justified out of a turbid gas.


    Her careful thinking was in the eyes of Leng Lingtian. He just glared at her and didn''t say much.


    Instead, she said to her mother with a smile, "I don''t have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll have a rest tomorrow and it''s late. Auntie, if you have a free room, why don''t I go back tonight?"


    "That''s very kind of you. I mean that. Uncle Mu and I are both enlightened people. We know your relationship with angel. We won''t open you conservatively. There is no empty room. You and angel are friends and girlfriends. We can live in one room."


    Liang Huiyi just finished, her father Mu Guoan also busy nodding.


    "Yes, yes, I just heard her mother say that you two had a problem. The little couple''s problem was solved as soon as they got to bed. Her mother and I were just like that in those years, hehe ~"


    Liang Huiyi a little embarrassed, horizontal her father a look: "this old immortal! But you''re right, uncle mu. It''s no big deal to have a quarrel between husband and wife at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. "


    Mu Anqi didn''t expect her parents to be so unrestrained. She just wanted to push her out immediately.


    "Hello! Mom and Dad, you don''t have to be so open. There''s no room available in my house. My brother''s room is OK... "


    Liang Huiyi waved her hand: "your brother hasn''t come home for a long time. It''s very dirty inside. Ling Tian is a distinguished guest. We can''t neglect it."


    Her father also echoed: "yes, you don''t say it, just listen to your mother''s arrangement, it''s late, rest early."


    I don''t know if my daughter is my father''s little lover. How could my father push her to other men''s arms so casually? She picked it up. It must be.


    "Good night, Lingtian."


    Liang Huiyi said straight push Mu Guoan, Mu Guoan smile at mu angqi make eyes.


    "Angel, you take good care of Ling Tian, don''t be impatient, you know. Lingtian, don''t mention it. Although our family is a little humble, we still have the warmth of our family. If you need anything, please tell us. We are just opposite, ha ha! "


    "All right, don''t be wordy, old man. Leave time for them two young people."


    "Well, well, who sleeps? I''m too old to stay up. I''m sleepy."


    As soon as the two old men left, Mu Anqi stared at lenglingtian and grinned at him.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Cold Ling day picks eyebrow: "intentionally what?"

 Chapter 54

    "Deliberately pretending to be a fool, deliberately approaching the two elders, deliberately saying those words, deliberately staying in my house!"


    Lenglingtian sneered: "do you think lenglingtian needs to do these things? There are so many people who want to get close to me that I don''t need to do anything myself. So do your parents. "


    "I should show them this treacherous look of you, and see how good you are for them to take one bite at a time!"


    Mu Anqi was very angry. Leng Lingtian can really perform. Why did she pretend so well just now? She didn''t show her true colors.


    Leng Lingtian is looking at the room she lives in. The room is not big. It''s not as big as his toilet. If you put a bed, a single bed, a desk, a chair and a wardrobe, there is not much space.


    Looking at the single bed, Leng Lingtian frowned.


    "You sleep in such a small bed?"


    Mu Anqi looked at the bed she had slept in for many years, and then looked at the cold Lingtian.


    She suddenly felt that she could finally get revenge.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? dislike? But also, how can a president like you get used to sleeping in my humble and shabby little bed


    She said, sitting on her bed and opening the cup and quilt.


    "The door is there. You''d better go back! You... What are you doing! "


    Leng Lingtian smiled like a big gray wolf, pulled the quilt directly and sat in.


    "What are you doing? What else can we do if we are alone? "


    "Ah! I warn you that if you come closer, I will... "


    She held her chest in her hands and stared at lenglingtian with an anti wolf expression.


    If Leng Lingtian is really so obedient, then he is not Leng Lingtian.


    The more she kept him away, the more he moved forward: "what do you do? Yelling "sex wolf", or ready to bite the tongue to commit suicide, eh? "


    As soon as the arm stretched out, it was natural to hold her waist and pull her forward. The two bodies were close together, big eyes and small eyes, and their pores could be clearly seen.


    His thick curly long eyelashes, high nose, and tight red lips were so close to her that his heart beat faster and faster. He had even done more intimate things with him, but he could not help blushing.


    I don''t know whether it was because there was not enough air conditioning in the room or because they were too close. Her palms were full of hot sweat. She swallowed.


    He leaned over and was about to cover her slightly opened lips when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring, can really not come at the right time, but she was relieved.


    She quickly got out of bed, picked up the phone, looked at the screen, but did not answer, directly hang up.


    "Why not?" Leng Lingtian seems to smell something and stares at her.


    "Oh, it''s just a sales call. I''m too lazy to answer it."


    Leng Ling Tianwei narrowed his eyes and looked distrustful. The mobile phone rang again. He looked at her and the radian of the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger: "this time, it should not be a sales call. Which sales call will call people in the middle of the night?"


    Mu Anqi refused again and finally shut down directly.


    "It''s late, go to bed! Ah! What are you doing! " Leng Lingtian suddenly pulls her over and falls on the bed.


    "You can''t wait?"


    Now, who can''t wait? It''s all on her. Does he mean it''s her?


    Can this man be more cheeky and shameless!


    "You get up first. I''m not comfortable with you." She said while struggling to get up, but his hands pressed hard.


    "It''s uncomfortable. Let''s change a comfortable position."


    She knew what he meant and was red with anger.


    "In the past three years, you and I have tried a lot of postures! Just I didn''t expect, this just a few days, you and I separated just how long, so can''t wait to find another man? You can''t stand loneliness, or are you a woman who is always on the move? "


    He suddenly became angry with her for no reason and insulted her so much that everyone would be angry.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s up and down? What''s more, even if I look for it now, what''s the relationship with you? Who are you now and in what capacity are you saying that? "


    Cold Ling day Mou light dark heavy, pulled to pull a lip Cape, peep out a put on the smiling face of gloomy Sen.


    "Now I''ll tell you in what capacity I''m talking to you."


    At the end of the speech, the fiery lips have been kissing down, starting from the eyebrows.


    "You let me go!"


    She almost broke free and he clamped her hands again.


    The fiery kiss is like a torch that has been lit. It comes with a hot wave. He is overwhelming. She is losing step by step. Her eyes are red and her tears are rolling in her eyes. She kicks down when she is unprepared.


    "Well!" He snorted.


    Kneeling on the bed with an angry face.


    "How dare you kick me!"


    "That''s what you forced me to do! Who told you to bow! I don''t understand. A few days ago, it was you who wanted to abandon me and break up with me. Now you suddenly force me to do this like amnesia. What do you mean? "


    Fingertip pinched her chin: "Mu angqi, you must remember to me that you are my woman, so you should keep your duty to me. Even if I don''t want you, you should not tangle with other men. I don''t like others to touch my things, remember?"


    This man has always been selfish and overbearing. It''s not surprising that he can say such unreasonable words. Although he has prepared himself, he still can''t hide his anger.


    "You don''t want to leave me alone. Can''t I choose who I''m with for the rest of my life? In your opinion, even if you and I have become strangers, I still have to keep chastity for you and be alone for you all my life, right? "


    "I''ll always be the only one between us to say no, if one day I agree you to stay away from me, agree you can not see me again, agree you..." he was suddenly stunned, suddenly let his throat a little uncomfortable, a word to the mouth stuck there.


    He dropped his eyes, and suddenly a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. When he lifted his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    "When you agree that you can find someone else, you can naturally get married and have children," he said He was almost gnashing his teeth, word by word jumping out of his teeth.


    "Husband and son, happy and happy life!"


    Damn, when he said these words, he felt his breathing was not smooth, even it was very difficult to speak. He seemed to use all his strength. After that, his chest was very stuffy, and he wanted to open his voice and shout.


    But these he did not show, in Mu angqi''s view, he is still that expressionless, cold-blooded, selfless cold Lingtian.


    She naturally disagreed with his overbearing remarks and sneered.


    "What if I''m old and nobody wants me? What else can we talk about? We''ll be happy all our life! "


    He had a serious face and a firm eye.


    "Then I''ll keep you all my life!"

 Chapter 55

    Leng Lingtian''s words make Mu Anqi a Leng, suddenly feel complex, she looked at Leng Lingtian, his expression did not change, or just that cold appearance, she can''t help blurting out.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally."


    His expression is light, the answer is also very concise, but her heart suddenly sank, heart sour unbearable.


    "If you want to tie me to you, will you be the third one who can''t see the light all his life?"


    She stared at him with endless Resentment: "you are so cruel!"


    When he said these words, he just blurted out, and he also had the ability to support her for a lifetime, but he didn''t think much, and her words seemed to give him a blow in the head.


    His face was cloudy and sunny, and suddenly he felt a little distressed for her and lay beside her.


    "Who knows the future? What do you want to do so much? It''s true to live well now. Go to bed late! "


    He closed his eyes, but he didn''t fall asleep. She stared at him for a moment and spoke.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    He still closed his eyes: "well."


    "Why didn''t you come to my school and choose people who were more beautiful than me, who were better built than me, who had a stronger family background than me, but only me? What attracts you to me? "


    This is closed eyes, slowly open.


    "Why? It''s very simple, because you are poor enough, you have a gambling father in your family, and a weak, sick and powerful mother, so you are doomed to drive slaves more easily than ordinary people! "


    It''s not for any other reason, it''s just easy to control. Her ordinary family, life experience, and laggard parents make her more humble than ordinary people. She doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it, that''s all.


    She had fantasized because he actually liked her.


    But never thought that it was such a reason that she could not speak of.


    Sadness, anger, unwillingness and other emotions rushed up and were pressed down by her one by one. She hooked her lips and showed a smile more ugly than crying.


    She moved some numb palm, palm of a deep stabbing pain, but the pain for her is far less than the heartache at the moment.


    Murmur: "Oh, I know..." and then slowly lying on the side, and she opened a distance, curled up on the edge of the bed, looking at just so small a ball.


    His eyes flashed and he pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to reach out and pull her over. His chest was blocked badly. Looking at the person who would rather curl himself up in a ball in order to stay away from him, he was angry and angry. He didn''t care about her in anger, and let her kill herself. He turned around and turned his back to her.


    In the middle of the night, before long, the two angry people gradually fell asleep and slept well all night.


    Early the next morning, Liang Huiyi patted at their door.


    "Lingtian, Angie, get up, the sun is on your butt."


    Old man Mu pulled Liang Huiyi: "all right, all right, why do you say you don''t understand taste so much? It''s not easy for young people to have a free weekend and let them sleep well."


    "What do you know? Go to bed early and get up early. You''re in good health. Don''t get in the way."


    The old man''s argument came into the room and woke them up.


    "You... Why are you holding me?"


    Mu angqi opened her eyes and saw herself lying in lenglingtian''s arms with her hands on his chest.


    Today, Leng Lingtian, who has always been smart and calm, has a confused face, eyes and voice.


    "Well? What''s holding you


    After saying this, he seemed to wake up suddenly. The misty eyes were clear in an instant. He glanced down and looked at the woman lying in his arms. His eyes were suddenly bright and his thin lips rose.


    "Look at your present posture. Do you still need to ask?"


    His eyes seemed to be saying that it is you who cling to me and throw yourself in my arms. Do you still rely on me?


    She had just woken up, but now she woke up and realized something. She was embarrassed and wanted to step back, but he put his hand around her waist.


    She looked up and said, "you..."


    "I don''t know. Since I''m to blame, I''ll take the opportunity to do something."


    Mu angqi gritted her teeth, thinking that you are really shameless and obscene.


    Just as she thought so, his soft lip suddenly came up.


    "Hmm ~"


    She stares big eyes and points to her parents who are still shouting at the door, but Leng Lingtian has a smile in her eyes.


    Not only did not leave, but also deepened the kiss.


    "Well, well."


    Early in the morning, the whole room is full of pink ambiguity, rendering the whole room.


    When the two of them went out, Liang Huiyi even made breakfast for them.


    After washing, eat breakfast.


    Mu Guoan said that he went out for a stroll to let Leng Lingtian continue to have fun at home. He said that going for a stroll is not to watch and play cards everywhere.


    While Liang Huiyi is busy washing dishes in the kitchen, Mu Anqi asks Leng Lingtian.


    "Don''t you want me to report to the human resources department at eight this morning?"


    "I forgot yesterday that today is the weekend."


    "Oh, so smart Leng always makes mistakes."


    Cold Ling day Sen ran a smile, close to her ear blow hot air.


    "Are you making fewer mistakes? If someone had done this to me, I would have torn him apart! "


    A chill came out of her back, and Mu Anqi shivered.


    "What are you doing during the day?"


    Liang Huiyi finished her work in the kitchen and came out.


    "No


    "Yes!" These two voices are spoken by Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi respectively.


    Liang Huiyi looked at them: "is there anything wrong?"


    Mu angqi smiles at lenglingtian: "don''t you want to work overtime?"


    Cold Ling day looked at her one eye, indifferent expression: "can not go."


    "You''d better go. You''ve always been so enthusiastic about your work that you suddenly become lazy. It''s not a good habit."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t bother to talk to her directly. Liang Huiyi glanced at her: "OK, OK, people don''t want to go to work. They don''t have a bottom in their heart. You need to say it."


    Then he changed his face and smiled: "Ling Tian, if you''re okay, go to the vegetable market with your aunt later."


    "Go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables?"


    "Yes! I bought all the dishes we had yesterday. "


    "What''s that place?" he asked


    If ordinary people say this sentence, you will say pretending to force, but it''s no surprise that Leng Lingtian says it from his mouth. He is the president of lengda. He eats delicacies, sleeps in luxury villas, and takes hundreds of millions of luxury cars. Not to mention the food market, he probably hasn''t been to many places in person.


    "Poof."


    "Ling Tian, you don''t know the vegetable market?" Liang Huiyi looks surprised.


    Mu Anxi quickly said: "Mom, Leng Lingtian is a kind of person who wears clothes and opens his mouth at home and doesn''t do anything. This has been the case for more than 20 years, so he doesn''t know that the food market is normal."


    After hearing this, Liang Huiyi nodded: "mm-hmm, also, I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. Today, my aunt will take you to have a look. I''ll prepare for it and leave later."

 Chapter 56

    She was about to turn around when she suddenly looked at lenglingtian.


    "But your suit is so expensive. It''s a pity to go there. Do you want to change it?"


    "Mom, my father is so short that he can''t wear it."


    "Your father''s short man, about 1.7 meters, must not be able to wear, but your brother''s he should be able to wear. Last time I bought a suit of sportswear for your brother in Tebu, and now your brother is about 1.8 meters. The sportswear is so loose that Lingtian can certainly wear it."


    Mu Anqi was shocked: "do you let Leng Lingtian wear sportswear?"


    It''s funny to think that Leng Lingtian, who has always been aloof and cold, wearing a specially made suit, suddenly changed his painting style and wore a childish sports suit.


    Liang Huiyi''s face was inexplicable: "just let him wear a sportswear. Are you so strange! If the company has any activities, sports meeting or other activities, does he also wear a suit? "


    Mu angqi was choked by her mother, but she didn''t mean it.


    What she thought in her heart is, will Leng Lingtian wear such cheap and childish sportswear?


    Even if it''s just sportswear, he also needs to go abroad to find famous designers, design and customize them for him, and make them for him personally. It''s not such a cheap money that can be seen all over the street.


    It''s hard for her to tell her mother. When she didn''t know what to do, Leng Lingtian spoke.


    "OK, I''ll wear it."


    This words, Mu Anqi surprised to see him.


    He didn''t see anything unhappy on his face. Didn''t he really mind?


    It turns out that most of the time, she thinks too much.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t mind. On the contrary, he looks pretty. It seems that if people rely on clothes, it''s not suitable for him.


    It''s just a set of ordinary sportswear. Wearing it on him, he immediately rises n grades. There is a big brand, namely the sense of sight, which takes off the seriousness and coldness of the suit. The ordinary sportswear makes lenglingtian more youthful, sunny and approachable.


    He turned around and saw her staring at himself with a dazed face. He couldn''t help feeling proud and picking eyebrows.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?"


    Mu angqi is not stingy: "it''s OK. Next time, we can invite models to shoot advertisements. We can consider you."


    Leng Lingtian snorted, "can he afford it?"


    Yes, Leng Lingtian didn''t blow. For a CEO of his level, people can''t afford to invite him, and he won''t go if he can.


    Liang Huiyi came out of the room ready to see the cold sky, full of praise.


    "Oh, it''s really suitable. Look what I just said. Our Lingtian''s shelf, appearance and unique temperament are all suitable and good-looking. Tut Tut, it''s really beautiful."


    Liang Huiyi is very old. When she looks at Leng Lingtian, she can''t help her eyes. If the young girl sees it, you can imagine.


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes: "just blow it. Let''s see how proud he is."


    "It''s not blowing. It''s all telling the truth. If I go out with you now, no one will say that he is older than you."


    "In the end, are you my own mother or his own mother? Do you belittle your daughter and improve others'' abilities?"


    "Ouch! If I could give birth to a child like Ling Tian, I would wake up with a smile in my dream. If I were as ordinary as you, whether or not! "


    "..." she picked it up, she picked it up!


    Liang Huiyi pulls Leng Lingtian out, and no matter whether people are happy or not, mu angqi has to follow him. With her understanding of Leng Lingtian, he is moody. If her mother accidentally annoys the president, she can adapt to circumstances.


    On the way, I met many people, including old people, old women, morning exercise, morning running, or going to buy vegetables. Liang Huiyi led Leng Lingtian, and instantly felt that she had a lot of face.


    "Huiyi, is there a guest at home?"


    She is a little proud: "mm-hmm, dear guest, my angel''s boyfriend, a senior executive of a big company."


    If her mother knew Leng Lingtian''s real identity, she would have a heart attack and be scared to death.


    "Oh! Angel is climbing the high branch. If we get married, we will be invited to have a wedding party! No wonder you look better recently, and your body is much better than before. It turns out that there is a happy event at home. "


    Mu Anqi looked a little embarrassed. She knew that after today, people in their area would definitely know that she had found a rich man, and it was uncertain that n versions would come out. The people here are very ordinary, jealous, shallow vision and like to gossip.


    Liang Huiyi feels that she has finally raised her head to be a human being today. She has raised her eyebrows and puffed up. It''s not in vain for her to lead Leng Lingtian out for a walk.


    "That''s for sure, that''s for sure!"


    When those people left, Liang Huiyi gave a cold hum.


    "Used to laugh at me, saying that none of our family was promising, and often showed off his daughter''s ability in front of me. The doctor is great. Angie in our family will be a wife in the future."


    This is like a thorn, stabbing mu angqi''s heart. If her mother knows her relationship with Leng Lingtian, she will definitely vomit blood.


    Can''t help but sad, drooping eyes, even walk slowly.


    "Ah! Angie, why are you left behind? Young, be full of vitality. Don''t look dead all day. It''s bad luck. "


    Leng Lingtian also glanced at her, saw her look, guessed what she was thinking, pursed her lips, and suddenly smiled at Liang Huiyi.


    "When a girl''s parents grow up, they have a lot of worries."


    Liang Huiyi agreed: "you are still careful. Ling Tian, my aunt really likes you. If, I mean if, if you marry my angel and become my son-in-law, my life will be worth it. "


    Who can have a son-in-law like Leng Lingtian is worth it, which shows that Liang Huiyi''s vision is good.


    When she finished, she gave him a deep look. Her eyes were very complicated. She seemed to know that they could not communicate for a long time and would be separated at any time. She sighed.


    "But I don''t blame you if you are separated. After all, there is a big gap between our family and your family."


    It''s sad to think about it. Leng Lingtian suddenly stands still and turns around.


    Mu Anqi, with a worried face, walked forward slowly. He suddenly reached out and held her hand.


    Mu angqi looked at him suspiciously, but he was calm.


    Liang Huiyi Snickers, obviously very satisfied with Leng Lingtian''s sudden initiative to hold hands.


    The truth is always bloody. If one day they all know the truth, what will they do?


    What does Leng Lingtian mean?


    Always inadvertently give her hope and care, he is really not afraid that one day she is used to him, and not willing to let go?


    What if she doesn''t let go? Can she fight him?


    She was angry but helpless when she thought of the poor and cheap sentence he said.

 Chapter 57

    Leng Lingtian said that he had never been to the vegetable market. He really didn''t cheat.


    After he went there, he was full of surprise, as if he had found a new continent.


    In particular, seeing the living chicken, duck, fish and other things, they all look unbelievable. They follow Liang Huiyi and watch her buy vegetables and bargain.


    "That''s what the market looks like." Attracted a group of people.


    "Why is it so cheap?" It attracted Liang Huiyi''s dissatisfied eyes.


    "Are these living animals what we usually eat?" Attracted a large group of people to look like an idiot.


    Today''s lenglingtian is like a curious baby. Without the smart and high cold in the past, it''s just like a child.


    Even Liang Huiyi couldn''t help sighing: "angel, you just said that he had never been to the vegetable market and didn''t understand all this. I''m still skeptical, but now I believe it. Ling Tian, I don''t know about other aspects, but he''s really a piece of paper when it comes to shopping in the vegetable market! "


    "Well!"


    I didn''t say he was an idiot. It''s enough to give him face.


    However, Leng Lingtian didn''t dislike this place because it was dirty and messy. Besides, she was very modest and polite to the uncles and aunts here. She was very good at tutoring.


    People who saw him praised that he was not only good-looking, but also very polite. Those who had daughters wanted to dig the corner. Those who didn''t have daughters wanted to have another daughter. Mu angqi didn''t have much to worry about, but Liang Huiyi was very anxious. Later, the first sentence he met was: "my son-in-law, don''t make any wrong ideas."


    Why did she directly call him son-in-law later, only because several aunts heard that they were boyfriends and showed a look of disdain.


    What''s a boyfriend? He''s not married.


    Isn''t it? Even if you get married, there are divorcees everywhere.


    Finally, Liang Huiyi only said: "it seems that good things can''t be brought out to show off, good things can only be hidden, or they may be pried away one day. It''s not cost-effective."


    Mu Anqi paid attention to Leng Lingtian. When her mother said this, he was not angry, just a faint smile.


    Leng Lingtian is also very strange today. He has such a good temper. He didn''t lose his temper once. It still means that he has a good temper in other people''s lives. Only in her place is he so bad tempered.


    "Lingtian, you know how excellent you are and how good you are. Today, I''ll take you to the vegetable market. When the aunts see that your eyes are almost falling out, and the old people don''t pee to take care of themselves, even the uncles want to introduce their daughters to you, tut tut!" Then she glanced at angel.


    "But some people still regard themselves as noble and think how great and young they are. They don''t know how to take the initiative and hurry up. Maybe one day, the cooked duck will fly like this. Don''t hide and cry at that time!" Then he glared at her with a look of hate.


    Mu angqi said that she was very helpless. This person did not belong to her. Sooner or later, the duck would fly out, and there was no way to worry.


    Cold Lingtian that guy is good that mouth, willing to cooperate with Liang Huiyi acting.


    A cold face full of grievances, nodded: "well, auntie, you''re right, she not only doesn''t cherish me, but also often goes out to hook up three or four, does not abide by women''s way."


    Leng Lingtian''s hat was too big for her: "I don''t have it. Do I look like that kind of person?"


    Leng Lingtian nods, but Liang Huiyi doesn''t give face directly.


    "I don''t know why you don''t care. You had to break up with him before. It turns out that you are such a person, angel. Even if you are my own daughter, I will tell you..."


    So Liang Huiyi began to criticize Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi was ashamed. Women were not terrible, but menopausal women were terrible. It was better not to provoke them.


    Along the way, that means she''s been all the way.


    At last, she was about to collapse and finally got home.


    "Mom, I''m home. Please go to the kitchen to prepare lunch. I know. I really know. Don''t say any more."


    "You''re smart!" Yes, she blew her beard and stared, turned back to Leng Lingtian and smiled as sweet as honey.


    "Ling Tian, I''ve just been out for a long time. I''m tired. I think that people like you who sit in the office all day and look at the computer and make phone calls should not be used to our civilian life. Go to have a rest and make delicious food for you at noon."


    "Well, it''s hard for you, and I''m very happy."


    "If you don''t work hard, just be happy. Then I''ll be busy. Angie, take good care of Ling Tian and don''t make him angry again. "


    Mu angqi finally can''t help it, and the gap is bigger.


    "Mom, I picked it up. He''s your lost son, right?"


    "Yes, yes, you picked it up. He''s his own. Look at this girl. She''s so stupid that Ling Tian likes you and doesn''t dislike you."


    Well, she picked it up, otherwise which mother would hate her daughter so much!


    As soon as Liang Huiyi left, Mu Anqi said, "in fact, you don''t have to spend it here with my mother. I know you are usually very busy. Time is money. If you go, my mother won''t blame you."


    Leng Lingtian is sitting on the sofa, drinking water, with a leisurely look.


    "This weekend, I''m not busy, you can''t drive me away!"


    "You! You did it on purpose, didn''t you Mu Anqi stared at him and wanted to eat him directly.


    Leng Lingtian looks at her with a smile, cunning like a fox.


    "Pay attention to your words and attitude. Be careful that your aunt comes out of the kitchen suddenly and sees you bullying me. What if she takes another thing in her hand and throws it directly at you?"


    Mu angqi took a deep breath, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth: "I bully you? Ha ha ha ~ "


    She felt that she had heard the funniest joke in the world: "why didn''t you blush when you said that!" Who often bullies her like a devil and destroys her? Now it''s better. He bites her in turn.


    "Why am I blushing? I just told the truth. "


    At this time, Liang Huiyi just came out of the kitchen and looked at her with fiery eyes.


    "Why, bullying Ling Tian?"


    "I don''t dare. He is the guest of honor now. He is the one you are covering. Even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall, I don''t dare


    "You''re smart!" She frowned coldly at mu angqi and turned to Leng Lingtian, smiling like a flower.


    "Ling Tian, wait a little longer and you will be able to eat soon."


    "Yes, auntie." Actually, I''m not hungry.


    With Liang Huiyi''s warning, mu angqi really does not dare to fight against him any more. At least now, she does not want to be repeated by her mother. It is estimated that the evil sound will make her feel buzzing in her mind these days.


    Sometimes noisy is not so bad, it is also a kind of life adjustment products, and those who have been quiet, or before the storm quiet, just let people feel fear and terrible, it is like a hidden beast, do not know what suddenly give you a fatal blow.

 Chapter 58

    Leng Lingtian stayed at Mu Anqi''s house for a long time. Originally, Mu Anqi thought that he just sat down and left. Who knows, he stayed overnight. The next day, he didn''t say he had to leave until lunch.


    In fact, it''s rare for a workaholic like him to lose his job and play for such a long time.


    When Liang Huiyi heard that Leng Lingtian was going to leave, she wrote that she couldn''t bear to leave, and let him come to play more when he was free.


    Leng Lingtian also agreed and did not refuse.


    "Angie, why are you so stupid? Go to see someone off


    Mu Anji nodded and agreed to send away the God of plague. She was willing to.


    He was sent to the outside of the alley. Leng Lingtian stood in front of the car.


    "On Monday morning, you go to the human resources department to report. After completing all the entry procedures, come to my office. I have something else to tell you."


    "Well, I see."


    He looked down at her: "how do I feel you look like you want me to go?"


    He saw through the thoughts in her heart. She felt guilty and covered them up.


    "What are you talking about? How can it be?"


    He nodded with satisfaction: "well, if not, I''ll go."


    "Well, go, bye."


    He turned to open the door and sat in. Instead of starting the car, he turned to look at him.


    Her heart is cold, isn''t Ling Tian always quite straightforward and decisive? Why are you so dallying today.


    "Anything else?"


    The chief executive frowned slightly and his red lips were tight. It seemed that he was not happy. But she asked herself that she had been careful and didn''t do anything to make him angry.


    But he is not the worm in his stomach. She really doesn''t know what he thinks and how angry he is. She is not as smart as he is. She can see through what other people are thinking with just one look.


    So she just stood there, waiting for his answer.


    She had been waiting for a long time, and suddenly he came.


    "Aren''t we dating now?"


    A date? Why doesn''t she feel it.


    "So?" Well, he said yes, as long as the president is happy.


    She asked, his face more black, cold eyes staring at her, staring at her heart hair.


    "Come here!" In a tone of command, she had to walk over.


    "A little more." She was a little closer. Just when she didn''t know what he was going to do, he suddenly grabbed her and pulled her down, gently covering her warm lips.


    Familiar with the soft touch, but also with a faint fragrance, she finally understood why he was so awkward just now. She just wanted to have a parting kiss, but she didn''t know it. His mind was full of twists and turns, and she didn''t know it was normal.


    Sometimes, she thinks Leng Ling is very cute. What she wants in her heart is that she doesn''t show it on the surface, and she pretends to be very cold, which makes people feel awkward.


    She was thinking about Leng Lingtian''s awkward style and couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, her arm was dragged by someone, and the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable. She was dragged into a small courtyard where no one lived nearby. Before she could react, the door was closed with a bang.


    This series of things happened so fast that she couldn''t react, and the whole person was in a state of confusion.


    "Is that the girl?"


    A man in his thirties, with a tiger head and a fierce face, is what he said.


    "Mm-hmm, brother, it''s her. She robbed my man, Wuwu ~"


    Beside the man stood a woman dressed in enchanting and heavy make-up. She should not be very old, but the make-up made her look at least five years old.


    They were accompanied by several young men in their twenties. They were probably the younger brothers of this man.


    Mu angqi stared at the woman for a long time. She searched her stomach to know where she had seen her, but she just couldn''t remember.


    "Miss, I think you must be mistaken. I don''t know you!"


    The man hears speech, turn a head to look at a woman: "made a mistake?"


    The woman spat and said, "no mistake, even if it turns into ash, I recognize it. It''s her! Brother, you must get justice for me, Wuwu ~ "the woman cried with tears, and Mu Anqi looked confused.


    "Yes! You dare to bully my ma Shiqiang''s sister. Don''t you know the power of our Ma clan? "


    Mahalanobis who dare to look down on, now Taobao is your, Tencent is also your good.


    "Give me some brothers, and let this woman know the strength of our Ma family."


    Several younger brothers shook their heads and slowly surrounded Mu Anqi.


    "Wait... Wait, is there any misunderstanding?"


    She has been entangled with Leng Lingtian in her life, and Leng Lingtian''s fiancee she has seen, but it doesn''t look like this. Except Leng Lingtian, she has no relationship with any man.


    When a woman heard what mu angqi said, she was even more angry.


    "Misunderstanding! It''s you. You can''t be wrong. I saw with my own eyes that you got on Li Yixuan''s car that day. You played with him for a long time. You even went to his villa in the suburb. I asked him to take me there before, but he didn''t want to. But as soon as you, a woman, appeared, he was very kind to you. He even took you to places you couldn''t go. You said you had nothing to do with him! Oh, I don''t live any more. Brother, she robbed me. She robbed such an excellent man. She refused to admit it. You must make the decision for me! "


    The man saw his sister cry so sad, a pull her collar up.


    "Some women are so shameless. They like to dig other people''s corner by virtue of their own beauty. I hate those beautiful women who have bad intentions in my life. If I don''t give you some color today, you don''t know how powerful I am Ma Shiqiang!"


    After saying that, he threw Mu Anqi heavily on the ground. The floor was a hard cement ground. With such a throw, Mu Anqi burst into tears.


    The palm was also wiped out of blood, palm hot pain.


    "I know Li Yixuan, but my relationship with him is not what you think!"


    "Look, brother, she finally admitted that it''s her, I don''t care. It''s her who made me so sad now. You must be angry for me!"


    "Recognition? When did I admit it? I She is more unjust than Dou E!


    "Bah! Don''t think I dare not fight a woman! " The man stretched out his hand, and immediately a younger brother handed up a very thick iron bar, which was as thick as an adult woman''s wrist.


    He took the iron bar and shook it in front of Mu Anqi, which scared Mu Anqi back.


    "If you stop talking hard, admit that you seduced other men, and promise not to contact him again in the future, I don''t have to have a hard time with you, but..."


    The iron bar is in his hand, and it knocks gently. Suddenly, he approaches Mu Anqi and opens his mouth viciously.


    "But if you don''t know what to do and continue to tangle, don''t blame me for unloading your arm and breaking your leg! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 59

    Threaten, threaten her!


    If it were anything else, she would admit it, but it''s insulting to her innocence. You can kill her, but you can''t insult her!


    She never bowed her head to the evil forces: "I don''t have it. If you ask me a hundred times, I don''t have it!"


    The man vomited: "bah, it seems that you are still very hard. You won''t die until you reach the Yellow River!"


    The man''s eyes are full of fierce light, and he will hit Mu Anqi on the head with an iron stick.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly the door was pushed open, a little girl stood at the door, staring at the man.


    "You are not ashamed to bully a weak woman, a big man


    Just now, Mu Anqi was so scared that she just stared at her eyes and forgot to move. Suddenly, this roar not only stopped the man, but also awakened Mu Anqi and turned her head. When she saw the people standing at the door, she could not help but make a sound.


    "Seven treasures?"


    It''s no one else. It''s the seven treasures who have met her.


    "Who are you? Sir, who do I bully? What do you care? Is the skin itching, little girl? How many brothers will loosen the skin for you


    He winked, and the little brothers smiled very ill intentioned and walked towards her.


    When those little brothers were close to her, she suddenly turned around and shouted at the door.


    "Aunts and uncles, I''m right. There are a group of hooligans who bully girls who are left alone. Come and have a look!"


    She roared in such a voice that the uncle and aunt who had been waiting outside suddenly appeared from the ground. A swarm of bees came with all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    What sticks, shovel, spades, etc., are furious.


    Both men and women were startled by this group of men and women who came out of thin air. Even those little brothers who had gathered around them quickly shrank back. If we were strong, we were strong!


    "What are you doing? Why do you come here to bully good women?"


    "That''s to say, if you don''t learn well, if you don''t learn to commit crimes, it''s like fighting."


    "Stop talking and hit them directly."


    They yelled and waved their weapons, and went to greet them. The man and the woman probably didn''t expect this, and they were scared away.


    "Hey, don''t fight, don''t fight, misunderstanding."


    "Ah, brother, help me, help me!"


    They are in a mess. Qibao runs to Mu Anqi to help her.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." She''s still in a bit of a muddle.


    "Well, let''s get out of the way."


    It certainly doesn''t make sense to reason with a group of hooligans, but it''s even more difficult to reason with a group of menopausal elders and aunts, so this kind of problem is left to them.


    Qibao helped Mu Anqi to squeeze out of the crowd when they were in a mess. They ran for a while, gasping and standing under a tree to have a rest.


    "Ha ha! Have a good time Seven treasures suddenly came such a sentence.


    "Thank you, Qibao." Had it not been for Qibao''s sudden arrival, she couldn''t have imagined the consequences.


    "Hi! Thank you. It''s just a lift. "


    When I think of the scene just now, I feel very strange.


    "Seven treasures, how can you suddenly appear there, and what''s the matter with those people?"


    Of course she wouldn''t think that she came here suddenly. How could she be so just right.


    "Oh, I had something to do here before."


    Qibao touched the tip of his nose, looked a little shy, and then told Mu Anqi everything.


    She originally came here to have something to do. She didn''t say anything about it.


    Just on the way to see a group of people sneaking around, she also felt puzzled, a look at that group of people is not a good person, so left a heart, followed them for a while, who knows that group of people really bad intentions, see mu angqi directly dragged her into a waste courtyard.


    Qibao is timid and good, but she is a girl. There are so many strong men there. If she runs to deal with them alone, she will not be able to beat them. So she comes up with a plan and runs to the residential area there. She tells the residents that there are a group of Villains in the courtyard, It''s very similar to those women abductors wanted by the public security bureau a few days ago. They secretly hide in the abandoned courtyard. They may have taken a fancy to some of their women and want to take advantage of their unpreparedness to steal them.


    Aunts and uncles had retired and had nothing to do. Hearing this, they immediately felt righteous and worried that their daughter or daughter-in-law or granddaughter would be poisoned. So they took weapons from their home and went straight to the gate of the courtyard with Qibao.


    "So, I yelled, and those aunts rushed in without hesitation."


    Mu angqi gave her a thumbs up: "good seven treasures, smart enough, if you just that situation, you don''t rush to generate wisdom, but recklessly run over alone, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Seven treasures hey hey straight smile: "that is, also don''t see who I am, which have so stupid."


    "Mm-hmm, smart girl." She said and looked behind her.


    "I don''t think those uncles and aunts will let them go so easily. Let''s go."


    "Ha ha! That''s right. We can''t underestimate the fighting capacity of our aunts and aunts. I think they will call the police directly after the trial, just in case. "


    Think about those people who were beaten by the elders and aunts, and then they were taken away by the police. It''s very happy to think about that picture. They are not good people originally, and they will suffer when they arrive at the police station.


    They said as they walked. They walked a long way.


    "My house is in front. Go in and have a rest. If they haven''t gone yet, you''d better hide, lest you call you in and you have to deal with it."


    Seven treasures are not polite, nodded: "well, I just a little thirsty, go to your house to drink a cup of cold water."


    "Welcome, ha ha!"


    Qibao looked around: "unexpectedly, you live here."


    "What? What''s so special about me that I can''t live here? "


    "That''s not true, because I think you have the temperament of a lady. You should live in a luxury villa."


    "Tut Tut, thank you for your kind words! It''s also a lady''s temperament. I''m still a junior unmarried young woman, okay! Do I look so old! "


    Qibao was worried: "no, sister, I mean, you have a unique temperament. You must be a lady in the future. Hey! Why do you take it out of context


    "I''m kidding. What''s your hurry? You''re not young, but you have a good temper."


    Qibao said with a smile: "I have a big voice. I''m born with a good temper."


    "Here, please, miss." Mu Anqi leads Qibao into the door, and Liang Huiyi comes out with a basin of water.


    "I also said how you went so long and thought that you had sent people back directly, and finally came back!" That look is very ambiguous.

 Chapter 60

    "Good aunt." Qibao said hello cleverly.


    "This is..."


    "Qibao, my friend."


    "Oh, oh! Hello, by the way, there are guests at home. Please go in and greet them. "


    "Guests? Who is it


    "Oh, you child, you''ll know who it is when you go in. And the child, there are fruits on the tea table. You''re welcome. "


    Qibao was a little funny, but he nodded solemnly: "Oh, OK, thank you, aunt."


    When Liang Huiyi turned around, Qibao asked Mu Anqi in a low voice: "sister, do I look like a child?"


    Mu An Qi white her one eye: "you are not like, you are originally is, small fart child, ha ha!"


    They were talking and laughing. Mu angqi opened the door and went in. She saw a woman sitting in the living room.


    "Sister Beibei? Why? You''re here. That''s a rare guest. "


    Mu Anji walked over with a smile, Zhang Beibei stood up with a smile and turned around.


    "Angel..."


    When she saw Qi Bao standing beside Mu Anqi, her expression was stiff, and a strange flash flashed across her eyes.


    Qibao also looked at her with a smile on his face, and his words were a little strange.


    "Oh, sister, I didn''t know you had a distinguished guest. If you knew, I would not come."


    "What? Sister Beibei and I grew up together. You don''t have to be outsider, just like my own sister."


    Qibao nodded: "Oh, it''s the same as my sister. It''s not my sister. I''m sure I don''t know much about many places."


    Last time Qibao said something strange, but this time she said it in front of her. Naturally, Mu Anqi was not happy.


    "Qibao, what are your children talking about?"


    Qibao didn''t answer. She just stared at Zhang Beibei with that kind of smile. Zhang Beibei''s expression was a little uncomfortable. Now the atmosphere is very strange.


    Zhang Beibei smiled gently: "it doesn''t matter. Now the children speak very directly and have a generation gap with us."


    Seven treasures ha ha dry smile two, suddenly leave.


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to disturb your chat if I have something else. Anyway, you have my number. I''ll contact you another day!"


    "Shall we go now? Am I angry when I say two words to you? "


    Qibao shook his head with a smile: "no, I''m not so mean. I really have something to do. I just said that. I''m here to do something."


    She said and looked at Zhang Beibei, Zhang Beibei look a little flustered, she hooked the hook lip.


    "Gone, sister!"


    "Well, please contact me when you are free."


    Qibao waved his hand and left the Mu family.


    As soon as Qibao left, Zhang Beibei couldn''t help asking her, "how do you know her?"


    Mu Anqi thought of his acquaintance with Qibao and couldn''t help laughing: "if you want to talk with her, it''s more bloody."


    Zhang Beibei had some doubts: "Oh?"


    "After I met you that day, I was almost hit by Qibao''s car. Then I got to know her like this. I met her on the road today and invited her in for a cup of tea."


    "Oh, so it is. I thought you had known her for a long time."


    Zhang Beibei lowered her head and said with a smile, "but angel, do you know who she is?"


    "Who?"


    "I didn''t mean to sow dissension or speak ill of others. Although I''m not very familiar with her, I''ve met her several times. I''ve seen her at parties several times. She''s a young woman with complicated background, so..."


    Mu angqi frowned. She didn''t know much about them. She thought she didn''t need to know them.


    She just thinks that Qibao is very sunny, direct and warm-hearted. Other backgrounds have nothing to do with her.


    "So Angie, if you don''t know her very well, you''d better keep a distance from her."


    Mu Anqi thought of what Qibao had said to her. Before, she didn''t believe that Qibao''s words were true. At that time, she was still a little disgusted with her, and even told her not to say it again. But now Zhang Beibei specially reminded her to keep a distance from Qibao, and she thought more about it.


    There is a kind of Zhang Beibei because she is guilty and afraid of what Qibao will say to her, so she will specially remind her to keep a distance from her.


    She dropped her eyes and covered up her thoughts with a faint smile.


    "Well, she''s still so young, she shouldn''t be! Well, let''s not talk about her. Let''s talk about something else. "


    They said they wanted to change the topic, but they obviously had something on their mind, and they were not willing to say it. They were silent for a moment, and they didn''t know what to say.


    When they were silent, Liang Huiyi came out with a pot of cut watermelon.


    "Why? What about the girl, has she left? "


    "She happened to be busy, so she left first."


    "I was in a hurry to cut the watermelon, and I left."


    Zhang Beibei quickly went up to pick up her fruit bowl: "Auntie, don''t be so polite. I''m not someone else. You don''t have to hurry to greet me."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s just cutting watermelons. It''s you who haven''t come here for so long. I thought you had forgotten us long ago."


    "How can I forget that you are so nice, aunt. You often took care of me in those years, and my parents are often not at home. They often nag at your house."


    "We are all neighbors. It''s sweet to eat watermelon, not to mention the raw ingredients."


    She took a piece to Zhang Beibei. Zhang Beibei took it and said, "thank you."


    "Why are you so polite? How can you go out for a few years? This person has become so polite. Come on, Angie, you have a piece, too. "


    Mu Anqi took the watermelon: "Mom, Beibei is polite, not with you. It''s like you haven''t read for a few years. You''re a vulgar person."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m vulgar, but I also gave birth to your brother and your two top students."


    Looking at the quarrel between the two women, Zhang Beibei couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are still the same as before. You fight together."


    Liang Huiyi also smiles and stares at Mu Anqi: "I don''t know if I owe this little enemy in my previous life, and I''ve come to collect debts in my life."


    When Mu Anqi was eating watermelon, she murmured: "where are so many little enemies..."


    "Auntie, look at your look. You should be in good health recently."


    "It''s not so good, sometimes it''s bad, alas! Old is like this, the weather is good, a rainy day on all kinds of bad, especially in spring and winter, people are not very good. But it''s OK. At least it''s not like I almost went before. "


    Liang Huiyi sighed for a while, and suddenly said, "eh? Last time I seemed to see Milo''s child outside. She was surrounded by a pretty white and pretty boy, but it was too far away at that time. I didn''t call her. Is that boy her boyfriend? "


    Bai Jing and Qing Xiu, it should be Gao Ziyang. Originally, it was just to revenge Gao Guoan. I didn''t expect that Gao Ziyang was still infatuated with him, but I didn''t know that Milo had some affection for him.


    Mu angqi is not easy to say behind people''s back. The relationship between mile and Gao Ziyang is not easy to announce now. Things are a little complicated, so she is just careless.

 Chapter 61

    "I''m not sure about that. You know her mother. Cheng was born to be afraid that she would not get married. He often introduced men to her. Who knows if this was introduced by her mother."


    She suddenly remembered and looked at Zhang Beibei.


    "By the way, sister Beibei, did you get in touch with her when you said last time?"


    A trace of unnaturalness appeared on Zhang Beibei''s face. Although she flashed quickly, she still didn''t escape Mu Anqi''s eyes.


    Why do you see Zhang Beibei again? She''s still the same Zhang Beibei, but she''s not the same as before.


    She is no longer so transparent and clean, even her eyes have changed, hiding many secrets that she can''t see through.


    "Oh, I didn''t get in touch with her after hearing about her recent situation."


    Liang Huiyi said: "mile is a very good child. He''s just a little weak."


    "Poof ~ mom, are you praising her or hurting her!"


    They also talked about some trivial topics. Zhang Beibei said that she had to leave first. Although Liang Huiyi wanted to keep her for dinner, she still refused.


    In the afternoon, her father didn''t go home for dinner. It seems that he went to play cards again.


    As soon as Zhang Beibei left Mu''s house, he answered the phone. He looked a little nervous. While answering the phone, he walked forward quickly.


    "OK, I''ll be right over."


    She just hung up and found a man standing by the tree.


    That man is no one else, just seven treasures.


    Zhang Beibei has no expression: "are you waiting for me here?"


    Qibao chews gum in his mouth, and a sneer floats on his face. Zhang Beibei frowns, and his face is already unhappy. As he is about to leave, Qibao opens his mouth.


    "I''m staying here to remind you that it''s not good for Angie because of selfish desires and selfish desires."


    Zhang Beibei is not as sweet and considerate as she was just now. She is as cold as ice.


    "If I were you, I would take care of yourself first."


    She approached seven treasures, hook lips sneer, fundus is disdain.


    "What are you wearing? I''m not a good person, and you may not be a good person. Don''t think I don''t know why you approach mu angqi. If I don''t expose you, I don''t think it''s necessary to meddle in your business. "


    She paused and continued in her ear, "it''s better for everyone to live in peace. It''s better to keep the well water from breaking the river than to tear your face."


    Zhang Beibei said that, took a look at Qibao and left. Qibao stared with wide eyes and spit fire out of her eyes. She was so angry that she bit her teeth and clenched her fist. What''s the name of a sentence? Ginger is still old and spicy, and Qibao is still too tender.


    After Zhang Beibei had gone a long way, Qibao called at her.


    "What are you pulling, sly fox!"


    As soon as she finished, the phone rang: "hello? Well, it''s done. It''s all right. You guessed right. It''s really her. Well, I''ll report the details to you later. She? Of course, it''s OK. I''m here. Mmm, OK. Bye


    Qibao hung up the phone and looked back at the alley. He felt strange. Although he looked at the alley, he felt like a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Sure enough, the old saying is right. There will be demons in the deep mountains and forests, and disasters in the ancient alleys. The last sentence was added by Qibao himself.


    Mu angqi spent a long time at home, but she didn''t choose a suitable suit. She was going to work in LT on Monday, but she didn''t have a formal suit. It was too expensive for her to buy it in the mall.


    It''s not easy to choose a suit that''s not too formal, but it''s not very casual. Forget it, let''s wear this suit first, and then we''ll get paid and buy a new one.


    She lay back on the bed and opened her eyes wide, thinking about whether she and Leng Lingtian could be regarded as letting go of the past?


    After thinking about it, she shook her head again. The relationship between them was not that of boyfriend and girlfriend, so there was no compound.


    After lying down for a while, she suddenly remembered that she turned off her mobile phone last night. She didn''t turn it on. She jumped up and picked up her mobile phone to turn it on.


    As soon as I turned on the machine, it kept buzzing, which made her hands numb.


    Several calls from Li Yixuan, and Leng Lingtian also called her. She continued to turn down and saw mile''s phone number. She was just about to call, and the phone came again. It was Leng Lingtian.


    "Hello."


    "Why do I buy you a cell phone? It''s for the convenience of Lianxin. How can you turn it off every day? "


    Mu angqi held her cell phone and thought that it was not because of you that I turned it off. However, she didn''t say anything.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Do you have time to talk to people!


    "When you finish first."


    "I''m done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "You can''t call if you have nothing to do?" Stinky and overbearing tone, mu angqi really want to hang up the phone, but she did not dare.


    "Yes, you are the boss. Everything you say is right."


    "I remember coming early on Monday to report, and..." he suddenly had a meal. Although he didn''t see it, he could feel the discomfort of lenglingtian across the screen.


    "Well, what?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get to the company. That''s it."


    "Pa!" Huh? Is his last word reporting to her safety? This person reported a peace are so uncomfortable, but such a cold days and really quite people feel lovely.


    Ready to work on Monday clothes, she will go to the company to think about some of the issues, at least she is a college student, although not yet graduated, general work she should be able to cope with it.


    Lying bored, I read the news in bed. It''s all entertainment gossip. What kind of star is going to get married, who is pregnant, who is cheating, who has a new work, who has participated in the parent-child program, and immediately gets angry again. Now most of the news is about stars, and there are few other reports.


    She looked through it for a while and was about to close it when she saw a news about the cooperation between LT and Macintosh group. She couldn''t help but click in to read it. At the beginning, she naturally praised the two companies first, and then praised Leng Lingtian and macgigi again.


    Generally speaking, the two companies are icing on the cake, and the two are a perfect couple.


    Mu angqi was very upset, but when she saw the two men standing together, male and female, very right, she could not help sighing, others are not blind, they really match.


    Looking at the mobile phone, she fell asleep. It was too late last night. In the morning, she was called by her mother again. She was really sleepy. She didn''t know how long she had slept until her mobile phone kept shaking and woke her up. As soon as she looked outside, it was almost dark.


    She shivered, then took the phone, see the screen is from Milo, she hit a huff.


    "Hello, Milo, you are finally willing to contact me, you said you..."


    "Angel..." the voice at that end was oppressive and hoarse. It seemed that it was carrying a heavy load, which made her almost out of breath. After listening to this voice, mu angqi''s heart sank quickly, and she woke up in a moment.

 Chapter 62

    "What''s the matter, Milo."


    Milo''s voice is hoarse, like being sawed by a saw. The words come out again in his throat, like a panting beast. Although Milo only said one word, Mu Anqi still felt the fear and uneasiness.


    Together with her are nervous, holding the palm of the mobile phone has been wet.


    She was eager to know the next answer, but she resisted because she was afraid and nervous. She was afraid that Milo would say something that she could not accept. However, the faint uneasiness in her heart was so strong!


    "Angie, I''m going to kill my dad, I''m going to kill him!"


    Like a trapped animal, Milo suddenly roars hysterically. Even through her mobile phone, she can feel her nearly collapsed fury sweeping like a tsunami.


    Mu angqi grabbed the bag on the table and rushed out directly.


    "Milo, listen to me, calm down! You must calm down! No matter what happens, you have to think that I will be on your side, so promise me not to be impulsive, OK


    Mu angqi ran out of the room, and Liang Huiyi was coming out of the kitchen.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Mu angqi didn''t pay attention to her mother at all, but ran out directly.


    Liang Huiyi didn''t know what happened to her. She shook her head discontentedly: "this child, how come she is still so flustered. Come back tonight! "


    She cried at the top of her voice, but she still didn''t get an answer from mu angqi.


    "Well, Milo, I''ll come right now. Can you tell me where you are? Well, don''t be impulsive, don''t be angry, wait for me to come


    Mu angqi was waiting for a car on the side of the road, but after waiting for a long time, she just didn''t get a car. The more anxious she was, the more she was. She was so anxious that she almost cried.


    She took out her mobile phone, want to see didi taxi, can be a nervous up, hands do not listen, has been shivering.


    "Damn it, you''re shivering at this time." She despised herself ten thousand times in her heart, mu angqi, mu angqi, are you so promising? When you encounter such a little thing, you are so nervous. Mile is still waiting for you to help. Can you help others!


    "Angie? Are you going out? "


    When she was upset, Qibao suddenly drove her car and stopped in front of her. When she saw Qibao, her eyes suddenly lit up. Whether she wanted to or not, she directly opened the door and sat in.


    "Qibao, take me to the central hospital. Come on."


    Seven treasure see her so anxious nervous, also dare not neglect, hurry to drive.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Anqi looked dignified, her eyebrows wrinkled and her heart pounded. She pulled her mobile phone tightly and locked her eyes in front.


    "I don''t know." She said four words. Qibao took a look at her. Normally, she would say, sister, you are teasing me. But today, Qibao also felt that things were a little serious. For the first time, he didn''t speak. Instead, he drove the car very fast and didn''t ask any more questions.


    I don''t know if they were speeding. Anyway, they arrived at the gate of the Central Hospital safely.


    Mu angqi opened the door and got off: "thank you!"


    Seven treasures thought: "elder sister, you wait a moment, I go with you, if have what matter, still can have a help."


    Mu angqi didn''t refuse. For example, if it wasn''t for Qibao just now, she might still be taking a taxi. She doesn''t know the current situation of Milo. It''s always good to have more people to help at this time.


    "Well, if you park the car, come here as soon as possible. I''m at the door of the operating room on the third floor."


    She said, worried about Milo, and left first.


    She went straight to the operating room on the third floor.


    "Milo..."


    As soon as she came out of the elevator, she saw Milo at the door of the operating room, just like a helpless child abandoned by others, squatting there alone, holding herself in her hands, shaking her whole body.


    She heard mu angqi''s call, slowly looked up, a face full of tears, a pale face, and she was like a broken porcelain doll, so fragile.


    At that moment, Mu Anqi''s heart hurt inexplicably. She walked quickly and hugged mile.


    "Milo, here I am."


    Mile seems to be a little bit slow, and then she hugs Mu Anqi tightly and starts to cry.


    Mu angqi helped her to stand up, sat down in a chair, and patted her hand on her back.


    "Well, Milo, it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t cry, we don''t cry."


    She comforted Milo, but she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Qibao stopped the car and came up to see this scene. Qibao, who has always been careless, was also infected by the atmosphere. She stood there like a fool. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She wanted to get close and was afraid that her arrival would disturb them, so she continued to stand there like a fool.


    Milo cried for a long time and gradually calmed down.


    However, she suddenly calmed down, and calmed down a little terrifying. Just now, Milo was manic, worrying and panicking. Now Milo is depressing and frightening.


    Mu angqi looked at her: "Miro..."


    Milo gives her a soothing look, then takes out her cell phone to dial.


    "Dad, it''s me. I''m in the operating room on the third floor of the central hospital. My mother took sleeping pills and is in the emergency room."


    With that, she hung up.


    Mu angqi didn''t dare to ask what happened to Milo before. After listening to Milo''s phone call, she realized that her mother had swallowed sleeping pills and was now undergoing emergency surgery.


    Why did her mother take sleeping pills? Why did Milo treat her father like that? What happened in their family.


    A series of questions hovered in Mu angqi''s mind, but now is obviously not the time to ask these questions.


    Milo sat there, speechless and expressionless, just like a stone statue, very quiet. This kind of Milo makes people feel terrible and strange. It''s ok if she let it out like before. She''s so quiet, but it''s a kind of omen before the storm.


    Qibao is a smart child: "sister angel, I''ll buy you something to drink. I don''t know how long the operation will take."


    "Well, good! Thank you


    "Hi! You''re welcome. You can accompany this elder sister. "


    Mile just looked up and found that there was one more person beside her. She glanced at the back of seven treasures with a light look.


    "Who is she?"


    "Qibao, a new friend I met recently, is a warm-hearted girl. I just received your call and didn''t get to the car. I just met her, so I asked her to deliver it. Milo, you... "


    She would like to ask, what happened in your family, she faintly felt that this matter is not simple, but the words to the mouth, but can not ask.


    Milo''s eyes darkened, his face lonely, his hands holding his forehead, his face haggard and sad.


    Mu angqi looked at this kind of mire, suddenly didn''t know what to do, had to pat her thigh, also don''t know how long, mire slowly open mouth.


    "Angie, my dad, he..."

 Chapter 63

    Her voice was dull, as if she had used great strength to say that sentence.


    Mu angqi''s heart is also mentioned in her throat because of her words.


    Mile took a deep breath, pressed the tumbling mood in her heart, calmly raised her eyes and looked at her. From mile''s eyes, she saw something called disappointment.


    "My dad, he''s cheating."


    Mile finished and smiled at Mu Anqi, but the smile was full of infinite irony and helplessness. At that moment, Mu Anqi''s mind was in a mess.


    Every time he saw him, he always laughed and called her angel. She was gentle and amiable. Compared with her mother, she thought her father was more easy to get along with. She didn''t have any airs at all, and she was also very good to her mother. Everything always followed her. Her mother sometimes made trouble out of nothing, and he was not annoyed, Just looking at her with a smile.


    Milo also complained to her about this. She said that her mother really didn''t know how good it was. Her father was such a good person, so she always chose this and that. She also often complained and talked about him, saying that he was not good and that he was not good. Her mother could find a good man like her father, which was a blessing from generations of children. Many women couldn''t think of it, but her mother just didn''t know how to cherish it, She also said that she just likes to do it. She doesn''t want to go home very much. As soon as she comes home, she criticizes his father and forces her to have a blind date. Menopausal women are really terrible.


    And those brilliant images, in this moment, suddenly disintegrated and disappeared!


    "Do you think men are all like this? On the surface, they are very good, obedient and indulgent. But outside, they can also face another younger and more beautiful woman than their own wife. Before that, I always felt aggrieved for my father. I always thought it was my mother''s work."


    When she said this, she sighed: "it turned out that I was slow. My mother didn''t do it, but had a husband wife relationship for so many years. She had noticed something wrong for a long time. She might feel that my father had another woman outside, but she had no evidence and was afraid that it was true. On the one hand, she comforted herself that she was thinking wildly, which was a symptom of menopausal paranoia, On the one hand, I have to make myself think more, because too many things show that there is something wrong with my father, and she is living in such a tangled and sad situation every day. As my daughter, her own daughter, I don''t know anything, but I think it''s just that she''s getting older. "


    She hung her head, tears like a broken line of beads, can not help but flow down.


    "Milo, don''t blame yourself. You can''t blame yourself for this..."


    "Angie, you don''t know. You really don''t know. I seldom go back recently. My father often doesn''t go back on business trips. I don''t like my mother''s wordiness. I don''t like her thinking all day long. But it turns out that it''s not her thinking, but I''ve ignored it. My mother usually scrapes her hands and screams for a long time, saying that she is dying of pain. How desperate is she before she has the courage to commit suicide! "


    She looked up at the door of the operating room. The light was still on, proving that the operation was continuing.


    Her eyes were red with tears, and her face was full of remorse: "if there is something wrong with my mother, my father is the murderer, and I am also the accomplice. We are both the murderers who killed my mother! I won''t forgive myself, let alone my father! "


    Milo seemed a little excited, and mu angqi put her arms around her.


    "No, aunt Ji has her own nature. She will be fine!"


    "Angel, do you know who my father cheated on..."


    "Milo!" Mile was about to tell mu angqi, but mile''s father suddenly called her and walked towards her with a flustered face and tight eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter with your mother? How can you swallow sleeping pills? Where is she now? Are you still in first aid? "


    When Mi Feng comes, he has a series of questions. He is also worried about her mother. He doesn''t seem to pretend.


    Who knows, Milo suddenly stood up, like an outbreak of beast.


    "Mi Feng! You ungrateful man, hypocritical hypocrite! What''s wrong with my mother? Why go to find Xiao San! "


    Mi Feng''s face, because Mi Le''s words suddenly changed. Fortunately, this is the door of the operating room, and no one else is there. But suddenly, being questioned by his daughter, it''s a man who can''t accept it. He pulls on MI Le''s outburst, tries to suppress his anger, and lowers his voice.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself outside. I''ll go back and say anything."


    Milo doesn''t care about face now. She lit a bomb in her chest and burst.


    "Now you''re ashamed? When you were having an affair with a girl, why didn''t you want to lose face! My mother has killed herself by taking sleeping pills because of you. Now you tell me shame, MI Feng, do you still have conscience? "


    "Pa!" Mi Feng gave Mi Le a slap, which caught me off guard. Mi Le Gu Li staggered back after receiving the slap.


    "Milo!" Mu angqi exclaimed in surprise. She reached out to help her, but she threw her away.


    She covered her face and glared at him with anger in addition to resentment.


    "Mi Feng, you''d better pray to God that my mother is OK, or you and your little lover, I''ll make you two pay the price!"


    When Milo roared, the door of the operating room opened. They hurried forward. Milo was even more excited to hold the doctor''s hand.


    "Doctor, is my mother all right?"


    "The patient is out of danger for the time being, but the specific situation needs to be observed before we know that the patient needs to rest, so you can only enter one family member each time in the ward later, and you can''t disturb the patient for too long."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    Soon Milo''s mother was pushed out by the nurse. Milo came forward and held her mother''s hand.


    "Mom, mom, I''m Milo!"


    Mi Feng held it on the other side: "Shufen, Shufen, can you hear me? I''m a Feng! Shu Fen. "


    "The patient is still very weak and needs to be observed in the intensive care unit. Your family members should restrain their emotions first and don''t disturb the patient''s rest."


    The nurse couldn''t help but open her mouth, and Milo and her father had to release their hands.


    Qibao didn''t know when he came. He was carrying several cans of drinks.


    She handed a can to Milo. Milo shook her head and said no. she handed it to Mu Anqi, who took it and opened it for a drink.


    She took a bottle of milk from Qibao and handed it to Milo.


    "Milo, how much to drink, or your aunt will wake up and you will collapse again. Now you can''t be negative. You have to be strong. You are the strong backing of your aunt!"


    Milo had to drink some: "Angie, thank you."


    Mu angqi shook her hand, at this time, silence is better than sound, they do not need those words.


    Mi Feng extinguished the fire, went to MI le and sighed: "Lele, now our father and daughter don''t quarrel. It''s for your mother, okay?"

 Chapter 64

    Milo frowned and turned away, but he didn''t argue with him any more.


    She is tacit, but still can''t pass his heart that cut, can''t as nothing happened, so forgive him.


    Since mile''s mother''s condition has stabilized, and the hospital has nothing to do for the time being, Mu Anqi asks Qibao to go back first. Qibao is really a loyal child and calls her if she has something to do.


    Mu angqi, MI Le, and Mi Feng did not go back. They were waiting outside the ward.


    Milo also asked Mu Anqi to go back, but mu Anqi said she wouldn''t go back. First, her mother''s situation is still unstable. Second, she and her father may quarrel at any time. It''s better to treat people next to her. Not to mention that she''s fine. She''s worried about Milo when she goes back.


    They didn''t talk too much that night. They took turns to watch over Milo''s mother.


    Although Milo''s mother didn''t wake up, nothing happened. She spent the night safely. In the morning, the doctor came to check and said everything was normal. After observation, she could be transferred to the general ward.


    When Milo''s father heard that her mother was ok, he went to work with ease. Yesterday, he dropped the first important meeting and came directly.


    The three of them took turns to watch the night, Mu Anqi and mile are a little tired, Mu Anqi went out to buy water and food, mile in the ward guard, unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long after that, Milo fell asleep in front of her mother''s bed, feeling like her mother was moving.


    She suddenly woke up from her dream: "Mom, are you awake? Mother


    She rushed out of the ward: "doctor, doctor, my mother seems to be awake!"


    After a series of examinations, doctors and nurses came to the conclusion that Mu Anqi''s mother had passed the critical period and was about to wake up.


    The doctor also said that her mother could be transferred to the general ward, and Milo''s heart was finally put down. Not long after she was transferred to the general ward, her mother woke up.


    "Ma! How do you feel? Do you feel comfortable? Would you like to call a doctor to have a look? "


    "No Her mother watched her shake her head and asked her to help her sit up.


    "Milo..." she called her, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Milo felt sad and hugged her mother.


    "Mom, we don''t cry, we don''t cry, we take good care of our body, and then we think about those."


    Her mother now thinks of her father as soon as she wakes up, and then she can''t help but feel sad, so she wants to find someone to talk to and vent.


    "Wuwu, your father has changed his mind. He doesn''t want me anymore. He fell in love with other women. I... I saw many pictures of her opening a room with other women. I didn''t believe your father would betray me. I always thought that even if I had a bad temper and made a little bit of people, he would forgive me, You''re cheating on me... "


    "Well, Ma, I know, I know everything."


    Milo''s mother called her before taking sleeping pills, said some strange words and then hung up. Milo felt something was wrong and went home. As soon as she got home, her mother had taken sleeping pills and lay on the bed. There were a lot of photos scattered on the ground, all of which were intimate photos of her father and another woman.


    "Milo, you are the only one left after me. You can''t betray me any more."


    Milo wanted to laugh when she heard this.


    "Mom, even if I betray the whole world, I can''t betray you. I''m the flesh that fell from you."


    "Mm-hmm, my meat, Wuwu ~"


    "Well, don''t cry. The doctor said you should have a good rest. You are still very weak."


    Zhang Shufen nodded, and then came a special two: "yes, there must be a blessing after death, it seems that God does not want to accept me, Zhang Shufen ah, then I live well."


    Milo was finally amused by her two goods mother: "well, what''s the old saying? It''s called that good people don''t live long and disasters last for thousands of years. Don''t worry, Ma, you will live a long life!"


    Zhang Shufen was amused by Mi le and gave her a cross look: "you girl, you are really not big or small."


    "Auntie, you wake up. I just bought you white rice porridge. You just wake up, and you haven''t eaten for a long time. Drinking some light rice porridge can just nourish your stomach."


    "Well, Angie, you''re here, too!" Zhang Shufen bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "Look at this whole thing, let you follow the joke." Then she stares at Milo.


    "You told Angie about it."


    "My father cheated. You took sleeping pills to commit suicide. Suddenly, the sky broke out and I felt that the sky was going to fall. As a 20-year-old girl, how can I afford it? I''m calm enough that I didn''t go with you


    Zhang Shufen blinked: "is it that serious?"


    Milo rolled his eyes: "what do you think?"


    Zhang Shufen thought about it and nodded: "as soon as I saw the photos, my mind was blank. At that time, I only felt that the world was dark and I had no love in life. I didn''t think about anything and wanted to die."


    Milo hummed: "it''s good that you''re dead. Once you''re white, you don''t have to hide. You can go into the house and be the hostess. I''ll have another stepmother who is cruel and cruel to me! You and my father have suffered for nothing in those years. Now that the good days have come, you''ll leave all the good things to others. Maybe after you leave, my father will have another son with my stepmother. That''s even better. Everything in my family is the woman and the wild seed. It has nothing to do with my mother! "


    Milo''s translation made her mother stare. She didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Mile, a child, has always been vicious and merciless. Mu Anqi was afraid that she would make her mother angry. She was about to open her mouth. Who knew that her mother actually laughed.


    "Yes, you''re right. I can''t die. If I die, it''s cheap. That little three! Give away all my family''s industries? I bah, ask me if I agree. As long as I''m still here, she won''t move any of these things! "


    Mu Anqi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, mile''s mother''s nerves are different from ordinary people, not so fragile.


    "But you girl, this is a little too much, what I died on a white, dare I die, you still have the advantage!"


    "Hey, hey, for example, what''s your hurry. You are my own mother. I''m sure everything is towards you! "


    "Come on, auntie, have some white porridge. With strength, we can fight with Xiao San all the time."


    "Yes, I eat, I eat, I have enough to work, bring it to me, you don''t say, I''m really hungry."


    Milo helped his forehead and sighed: "you are really my mother. Your heart is big enough to put down the whole earth."


    As the three of her were talking, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. When someone came into the ward, mile and Zhang Shufen''s faces turned green.

 Chapter 65

    Without saying a word, Milo went to push her and said coldly, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Go out!"


    "Sister Beibei? Milo, what are you doing


    "She''s the one my dad cheated on!"


    This words, Mu Angel completely shocked, and then a lot of pictures in her mind, those fuzzy pictures gradually clear.


    Qibao said, she is not a good person, also told her to keep a distance from her, and every time Qibao see her is a pair of strange appearance.


    I remember the last time I saw her, she asked about Milo''s news, but when I asked her to call, her words flashed and her expression was strange, and Milo didn''t want to mention her.


    But she was really slow. All this showed that Zhang Beibei was abnormal, but she didn''t react at all.


    Zhang Beibei looked very embarrassed: "I... I heard that Mrs. MI is ill, so I came to have a look."


    Zhang Shufen snorted coldly: "you''re here to see if I''m dead, aren''t you? I''m really sorry. My life is so big that I can''t die for the time being! "


    Zhang Beishan put down a basket of fruit, but mile brushed it away with one hand, and all the fruit fell to the ground.


    "Get out! We don''t welcome you here, and you don''t have to come to see my mother hypocritically. We don''t need to do those false appearances between us! "


    Mu angqi stands between them. One is her elder sister when she was a child. She treats her as her own sister, and the other is a classmate and best friend. Their relationship is so good that they can wear the same pair of trousers. But now these two sisters have become enemies, but mu angqi doesn''t know what to do.


    This time, she was shocked. She stood there, a little silly, stammering for a long time.


    "Sister Beibei... Milo... Don''t get too excited..."


    "Can I not be excited? She robbed my father and almost killed my mother!" Mile is impatient, very don''t give face of roar back, but this matter for who can''t calm down.


    Mi Feng is in a hurry to finish his work and comes back. When he pushes the door in, he just sees Mi Le yelling at Zhang Beibei.


    When Zhang Beibei saw Mi Feng coming, his face was aggrieved and his eyes were full of tears. He looked like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied by others, and he was crying.


    But as soon as she turned around, she saw a little angry face from MI Feng, and her eyes were staring at her coldly.


    Frowning, he asked her, "Why are you here? I don''t want you to make trouble! "


    As soon as he spoke, Zhang Beibei''s tears flowed down like beads off the line.


    "I''m... I''m worried about Mrs. Meade, and I''m... Worried about you..."


    Mi Feng''s eyes without temperature stare at her for a while, light mouth.


    "All right, you go back first."


    Zhang Beibei bit her lips, full of grievances, tears burst the bank, and she couldn''t control it. She was like a abandoned child, helpless and lonely, but helpless. Her fingers tightened, loosened, and clenched again, and there was a mist at the bottom of her eyes.


    "I..."


    Mile frowned impatiently and reached out to push her. She was like a puppet who lost her strength. The whole person sat directly on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Beibei''s face was pale and miserable. He covered his stomach with his hands and was dripping with cold sweat. When Mi Feng saw her suffering, he couldn''t help worrying and helped her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Beibei bit her lip, and her uncomfortable and painful appearance was by no means pretended.


    "I... have a stomachache..."


    "A stomachache?"


    "What are you pretending to do? I gave you a little push. How can I have a stomachache?" Mile couldn''t help talking about her, but Zhang Beibei''s expression was more and more painful, and her face was more and more pale. She hung her head, and her body couldn''t stop shaking.


    The bright red blood slowly flowed from the inner side of the thigh and heel, and everyone was stunned.


    Mi Feng''s face was tense and his eyes were round. He could see the blood in his eyes.


    "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Beibei holds his stomach in one hand and Mi Feng in the other.


    "I''m pregnant..." as soon as he finished, he fell askew in MI Feng''s arms and fainted.


    Without saying anything, MI Feng quickly picked up Zhang Beibei and rushed out.


    "Dad


    Mi Feng stood at the door and looked back: "take care of your mother."


    With these words, he went out with Zhang Beibei in his arms. Mi Feng was nervous. I could see that he still cared about Zhang Beibei, or the child in her stomach?


    The whole ward is now showing a strange quiet, quiet to drop a needle can hear.


    It''s hard for mu angqi to say anything at this time, and mire is in a state of confusion. As for her mother, she didn''t respond for a long time. With a scream, she broke the strange silence.


    "Ah! I''m going to fight with MI Feng. I''m going to kill him and that Whore! "


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Shufen suddenly broke out and directly dropped her bowl to the ground. Porridge was scattered all over the floor, and she was going to get out of bed.


    Mile and muangqi are quick to react. They run to hold her down.


    "Ma! You can''t be excited at this time. You have to calm down. Only when you calm down and keep your head clear, can you fight against the junior well! "


    "Yes, auntie, you have just recovered from a serious illness. Don''t be excited or angry. Let''s take good care of ourselves first, and let the rest go first."


    "But that little bitch is pregnant now. How can I calm down?"


    "It''s OK, mom. Now you are alive and I am. Legally, you are my father''s legitimate wife and I am my father''s own daughter. Even if the baby in Zhang Beibei''s stomach is born, he is just an illegitimate child, which is not recognized by the law! As long as you don''t give up on yourself, she won''t get anything! "


    Zhang Shufen nodded: "yes, yes, as long as I''m still alive, I''m not dead, and I''m not divorced from your father, then Zhang Beibei is nothing. The child she gave birth to is just a wild species that can''t be seen. Yes, I can''t be excited. I want to calm down. I want to pretend that nothing happens. I want to drag her to death even if I want to drag her!"


    Although Milo was very sad, he still had to cheer up. At this time, things had happened. They had no other way but to face it positively.


    "Yes! That''s the truth. You should have a good rest, cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, eat more slowly, and don''t get angry easily. I guess that woman came here on purpose to play this show for you. She deliberately chose to stimulate you when you were weak. It''s better to make you angry. Then she can be Mrs. MI


    Milo''s mother is a bit of a two person, so sometimes two has two benefits.


    "Bah! The more she thinks about it, the less I want to be! Angie, if you have porridge, please give it to me. Milo is right. We have to keep fit to fight with her! "

 Chapter 66

    Mu Anxi quickly took out another bowl: "yes, I bought three bowls. I plan to drink one for each of us. I also bought some rice and vegetables, which are enough for us."


    At this moment, mu angqi was inexplicably sad.


    If Leng Lingtian and Maggie get married one day, if he still doesn''t let go... She can''t imagine her own life in the future. Is Leng Lingtian really going to tie her like this all her life, and let her be a little three who can''t see the light.


    She thought so, chewing the food, some of it tasteless.


    She thought of Zhang Beibei again. Suddenly, she understood why Qibao said that to her.


    Zhang Beibei clearly knows that her relationship with MI Feng is not suitable to appear in front of Zhang Shufen at this time, but she chooses Zhang Shufen just waking up and coming over when she is weak. This is not by chance, but by ulterior motives, pretending to be poor and innocent, and announcing that she is pregnant at this time. Suddenly, she feels creepy, I think Zhang Beibei is terrible. The tenderness and kindness she showed in the past are just a disguise.


    What else is true between people?


    She had known her sister for more than ten years. One day, she saw her true face clearly. Can other people trust her?


    Zhang Shufen''s condition has stabilized, she also actively cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, she said that only good health can fight with Zhang Beibei.


    Last night they did not have a good rest, since Zhang Shufen''s condition has stabilized, mile let Mu Anqi go back to rest.


    Considering that she has to go to work tomorrow, mu angqi doesn''t insist any more. She has to have a good rest tonight and report to the company tomorrow.


    Instead of the interview, she went to the human resources department to report, filled in the employment contract, and got familiar with some matters of the company. Her colleagues in the human resources department told her that she needed to go to the president''s office to ask about the specific position, because there was no arrangement.


    Mu angqi thinks it''s a bit incredible. She''s a small staff member. She needs to go to the president''s office to ask about her specific job. It must be arranged by Leng Lingtian.


    After thanking her colleagues in the human resources department, she went to the president''s office.


    The president''s office is on the top floor and the human resources department is on the first floor.


    According to the map, Mu Anqi found the president''s office. She had been with Leng Lingtian for three years. Today is the first time she came to the place where he works. She was inexplicably excited.


    At the door of the president''s office sits the front desk secretary, who walks up to Liu Li.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    "I''m Mu Anqi, a new recruit. Just now, the human resources department..."


    "It''s Miss mu. Please follow me."


    Liu Li interrupts with a smile and stands up and walks in front of her.


    "The president is already in the office," he explained with a smile. "He said you came, and he will lead you directly."


    "Oh, well, please." Mu Anqi follows Liu Li.


    "My name is Liu Li. I''m the Secretary of the president. In the future, Miss mu can come to me for anything she wants. If she doesn''t understand, she can ask me. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    Mu Anqi is a new person. It can be said that she is still a piece of white paper in her work. I didn''t expect that Liu Li is so talkative and would like to teach her. Of course, she can''t get it.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s a little help. We''ll all be colleagues in the future. We need to take care of each other. Here we are."


    "Dudu."


    "Come in!"


    Liu Li pushed the door open and let Mu Anqi go first. She followed.


    "President, Miss Mu is here."


    Leng Ling didn''t lift his head. He still stared at the computer and buried himself in his work. He only miserably made a nasal sound.


    "Well..."


    Liu Li has been with Leng Lingtian for several years. Naturally, she understands his temperament. Now he is working hard, so she has no time to pay attention to other things. She whispers to Mu Anqi.


    "The president means to let you wait here now, and he will come to you when he is finished."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Liu Li went to the tea room, made her a cup of coffee, handed it to her, and then she went out.


    Sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee, Mu Anqi looked at lenglingtian''s office secretly, saying that it was an office, which was more like a big apartment with everything.


    There is an office in the middle, a tea room and kitchen in the left and right, and a bedroom. There is a row of wine cabinets opposite the office, which are full of all kinds of expensive wine. Beside the sofa where Mu Anqi is sitting, there is a small golf course that can play indoor golf. It''s just an office, and it has everything. Sure enough, the life of rich people is very luxurious.


    The things in this room are still big brands, and many mu angqi don''t know them. Nevertheless, she knows that she can''t afford anything here.


    Look at Leng Lingtian again. She sits at her desk quietly and seriously and works hard. To be honest, she hasn''t seen Leng Lingtian when she worked hard for three years with him. Looking at her, she thinks Leng Lingtian is really handsome.


    Leng Lingtian, who works hard, has a special temperament and makes people feel comfortable. She drags her cheek with one hand and can''t help looking a little crazy.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t look up at her all the time. His eyes only stared at the computer screen in front of him, but mu Anqi''s eyes were so fierce that he couldn''t feel it for so long. After staring for a long time, he had an inexplicable burning feeling.


    He coughed softly, pretending to be calm and said, "go and pour me a glass of water."


    "Well? Do you call me


    Cold Ling day this just lift Mou, swept her one eye, the face has no facial expression.


    "Not you, but myself?"


    Mu angqi quickly stood up: "OK, I''ll go."


    She poured a glass of water for him and carefully put it aside. Leng Lingtian didn''t speak, but still bowed his head and worked hard. Mu angqi turned her lips and thought that the name of this workaholic was not groundless. He really didn''t remember anything when he worked, except work.


    Eyes staring at the computer, hands crackling on the keyboard.


    I don''t know how long after that, she felt sleepy and yawned.


    Leng Lingtian finally did not look at the computer, but picked up the phone.


    "Hello! Get me sun Bing. "


    Mu angqi stares at Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian doesn''t look good now. It''s as cold as a piece of ice.


    "Uncle, I''ll give you a week to make up for the loss with the public funds, otherwise don''t blame me for not reading my uncle and nephew!" He didn''t give the other party any chance to explain or beg for mercy. He just hung up.


    WOW! Talking to his uncle is also so cold and arrogant, which is directly the tone of command.


    After he hung up, he closed the computer and looked at mu angqi.


    "It''s over?"


    "Well, the HR Department asked me to come to the president''s office."


    "Your future job is my assistant to the president. Of course, you have another identity besides the assistant to the president."

 Chapter 67

    "What identity?"


    "In order not to let others think that you are airborne, in addition to the work arranged by my president''s office, you have to go to the marketing department to experience first. As for the details, I will ask the manager of the marketing department to make arrangements according to your current specialty and the specific requirements of the company."


    It means that Leng Lingtian let her hold several positions but only get one salary in order not to let others think she is a backdoor.


    Lengling is a big president with hundreds of billions of assets. I don''t want to be such a boss who squeezes employees. I have no conscience.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, he raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter, do you have any suggestions?"


    How dare she have any opinions? She has some reservations.


    "No comment."


    "That''s good."


    He pointed to a laptop on the coffee table: "it has all my schedules and work arrangements, as well as your work notes. You should get familiar with them first, and try to remember them all by tomorrow."


    She took the notebook: "all?"


    "Yes! Is there a problem? "


    Mu angqi gritted her teeth: "no!" If she has a problem, she can''t say that she is the boss who pays her wages!


    She quickly opened it and did not dare to neglect it for a moment.


    After a while, she felt a little dizzy, just remember the date and time, enough of her head, but this is only a small part of the work, think about it, feel terrible.


    She was watching carefully when she heard a noise at the door.


    "Vice President sun, you can''t go in now..."


    "You go away!"


    Sun Bing pushed the door open and hurried in.


    "Ling Tian!"


    Liu Li is a little embarrassed to follow in: "President..."


    Leng Lingtian signals her to go out first. Liu Li leaves the office and closes the door.


    Leng Lingtian looked at Sun Bing coldly: "you must make up for the loss of public funds by next week at the latest, or you will wait for the company''s board of directors to tell you..."


    "Lingtian, you can''t treat your uncle like this. I''m your own uncle!" Before Leng Lingtian finished speaking, sun Bing Putong knelt directly on the ground.


    This scene, scared mu angqi jump, Leng Lingtian''s uncle, actually kneel to his nephew, but the next scene, let her be shocked.


    Sun Bing then slapped himself in the face, as if it was not his own face, but someone else''s. with that slap, his face turned red.


    Mu angqi was stunned, but Leng Lingtian was still expressionless, like no one in front of him.


    "A few days ago, I accompanied a client to talk about a major project, and the client liked gambling, and then I..."


    Sun Bing was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Leng Lingtian and swallowed his saliva.


    Leng Lingtian did not give face and said, "you bet with him. If you lose, you''ll get the company''s public money."


    Sun Bing was very embarrassed with tears and tears.


    "I thought at that time that he was a big client and just in the mood. I couldn''t spoil his mood! And I didn''t think I would lose all of the company''s money. I just wanted to accompany the customers well and make up for what I lost before, but who knows... "


    Sun Bing looked remorseful and sighed.


    Then he quickly defended himself.


    "Lingtian, I really don''t mean to lose with the company''s money. I really want to accompany this big customer..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain it to me. If you have anything to say, you should talk to the board of directors."


    "Lingtian..."


    "Or, you can collect the money in a week and give it back to the company. You have two choices. You can do it yourself."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t give sun Bing any face because he was his uncle. He was very ruthless.


    When sun Bing heard this, he was paralyzed to the ground.


    "Ling Tian, you''re trying to kill your uncle... Ling Tian..."


    Leng Lingtian said impatiently, "OK! If you had known that, why should you have asked for all this? If you were me, you would not have said that it was useless here. Try to make up for the loss as soon as possible. "


    Sun Bing was dejected and sat on the ground for a while. Just as he was getting ready to get up, he suddenly saw Mu Anqi sitting on one side. Because of his own affairs, he didn''t pay attention to it all the time. He would see it, stare at it and smile.


    "This is Miss mu angqi? I heard that you arranged for her to work in the company. I don''t know what my sister''s reaction will be when she knows about it


    Leng Lingtian stared at Sun Bing with cold eyes and frowned.


    "If I were you, I would take care of my own public funds and give you a week. That''s because you are my uncle. If someone else, now you have directly entered the police station, do you think I will give you time to talk about it?"


    Sun Bing''s smile is totally different from the way he cried before.


    "I think I have a way to repay. Don''t worry, I will pay it back."


    He looked at muangqi with a meaningful smile, then turned and walked out of the office.


    As soon as he came out of the office, he picked up his cell phone to make a call.


    "Sister, it''s me. I have something to tell you. You must want to know..."


    Sun Bing ran to such a noisy, Leng Lingtian also did not have the heart to work, simply closed the computer, looked at the eye time, unexpectedly it was noon.


    Unconsciously, the morning passed like this.


    "Dudu."


    "Ling Tian, it''s lunch time. Why are you still working?"


    Maggie came in with a smile. She was wearing a long lake blue skirt today. Her long soft hair was not tied up, but casually draped behind her. A pair of black thin high heels at her feet set off her slender snow-white legs, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Maggie is really beautiful. Her beauty is noble and some publicity. She doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "Well, there''s a lot of work today. Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "You''re right. You''re my fiance. I''ll come and have a look. Do you have to make an appointment? It happens that I didn''t have lunch either. Let''s go and have it together. Ah


    She seemed surprised to suddenly find Mu Anqi''s existence.


    "There are still guests in your office. I didn''t notice when I came in..."


    Mu angqi said that I am the air, you can''t see me.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just my assistant. I''m talking to her about some things. If you don''t have dinner, let''s eat together."


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just his assistant, not someone else. It''s his real fiancee standing beside him.


    Clearly already know the results, why at this time listen to him personally say, she is still so uncomfortable, feel like holding a breath in the chest, hold her very uncomfortable, want to burst out.


    She clenched her teeth quietly.


    Maggie nodded and took his arm naturally.


    "Well, you''re busy at work. Let''s go to the restaurant downstairs."


    "All right, listen to you."

 Chapter 68

    Maggie looks mu angqi up and down. Although she always keeps a smile, it makes mu angqi very uncomfortable.


    I always feel that there is something hidden in her eyes, but I can''t say exactly what it is for a while.


    Leng Lingtian also looked at Mu Anqi, expressionless.


    "You go to dinner first, too."


    "Well!" The palm can''t help clenching. I can''t tell what it''s like.


    Maggie didn''t go down immediately, but went to Mu angqi and smiled at her.


    "Ling Tian is a workaholic. I''ll thank you for your work in the future. Please help him more and remind him to rest and take care of himself. Thank you


    Itself is just a very simple sentence, but it sounds very harsh in Mu Anqi''s ears.


    It''s like someone else''s wife is asking you to be a concubine. I''m very busy. You''re OK anyway, so you have to take good care of the master. It''s very unpleasant in my heart anyway.


    Mu angqi said: "it''s OK. It''s my job. You''re welcome."


    Maggie looked back and said to Leng Lingtian with a smile, "you did hire a very good assistant."


    Leng Lingtian was noncommittal and picked his eyebrow: "well, it''s OK! You go down first and order. I''ll tell her to come down at once


    "Good!"


    As soon as Maggie left, Mu couldn''t help saying, "are you deliberately embarrassing me in front of your fiancee?"


    "Are you embarrassed?"


    "Ha ha ~" Mu Anqi lowered her head. She forgot that he always liked to base his happiness on the pain of others, but she forgot because he was a little better to himself recently.


    "Yu Gong, you are my assistant, Yu private, you are the lover I paid for. You are all my people, whether public or private. To be my person, you should have the ability to cope with all kinds of emergencies and the consciousness to be prepared to suffer all kinds of hardships. Don''t worry about a little thing, or even complain. Do you understand?"


    Well, like a robot, she had to be on call 24 hours a day. Besides dealing with work, she had to wait on the old man in private. Before, she thought he was a bit nice, polite and reasonable. Now it seems that she was really blind at that time. He was a devil who oppressed the common people.


    She''s not his who, just his machine.


    The heart suddenly formed a thick layer of ice, and she nodded expressionless.


    "Well, I see." He saw her change and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak after all.


    "What''s the matter with the president? I''ll be busy if it''s OK."


    He stared at her for a while and answered coldly, "well."


    Originally thought that the morning had been enough to make her depressed, who knows that the afternoon made her even more depressed.


    When Mu Anqi is called up by Leng Lingtian, Leng Lingtian and Maggie are talking, and their posture and attitude are very ambiguous.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was shocked by the scene before her. Maggie was sitting in lenglingtian''s office chair. Lenglingtian was bowing and holding the table in one hand. She was watching the computer with Maggie.


    I don''t know what they are looking at. There is a smile on their faces. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The tenderness in the eyes of Leng Lingtian is something she has never seen before.


    In the heart of a string, as if suddenly cracked, so that she is so rigid Leng in place, forget to move forward.


    "Here it is Cold Ling day lifts Mou, at will swept her one eye, light mouth.


    Mu angqi suddenly came back, they love each other. What does Leng Lingtian look at Maggie with? What''s the matter with her? What is she jealous of and uncomfortable with! It''s none of her business!


    After comforting herself, she came forward with a professional smile.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Maggie has stood up: "Ling Tian, since you have something to do, I won''t disturb you. The project you just told me about will be discussed with my father after I go back."


    "Well, please."


    "Don''t be polite to me. We''re almost a family."


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening and talk about the project by the way."


    Maggie''s eyes flashed a touch of joy: "OK, I''ll go first."


    Wait a minute. Leng Lingtian and Maggie are not talking about love, they are talking about a project? That Leng Ling Tian Gang will be so gentle to her, in fact, is not really like, from the heart of love?


    I don''t know why. After listening to their conversation, she suddenly came up with such an idea, which made her suddenly enlightened. The depression and depression just now disappeared, so that she didn''t listen to their conversation later.


    "Muangqi!"


    "Well?"


    "In broad daylight, why are you so dazed?" When she reacts, she and Leng Lingtian are left in the office.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about things at work." She lied casually.


    "Well? So serious? " He obviously didn''t believe it and looked at her suspiciously.


    She bowed her head, afraid to look into his eyes.


    "Well, we should take our work seriously. By the way, what do you want me to do? "


    Leng Lingtian''s mouth was filled with a smile: "just one mouthful of you, a respectful gesture, now how do you change your tongue, or do you like that she is so obedient in front of you?"


    His words made mu angqi angry: "you mean, I deliberately please her? Because of my special status, I feel guilty in front of her, and I''m uncomfortable. I need to deliberately pretend to be different from usual? "


    "Why are you mad at me?"


    She said what she had in mind, then nodded suddenly.


    "You guessed right. When I was in front of her, I was guilty, uncomfortable, cautious, afraid she would see something, and then pointed to my nose and scolded, you shameless little three, cheap fox! But what can I do? I have no choice but to be more careful, more cautious, because I am such an identity in front of her. "


    She laughed at herself, but her eyes twinkled.


    Leng Lingtian looks at her, and there is a kind of inexplicable emotion floating in her eyes.


    "Well, I see. I''ll try not to let you see her in the future."


    "Ha ha ~ what if I don''t see you? Can I change my identity if I don''t see you?"


    "What little three, you don''t open your mouth, shut up is little three good, I and she are not married, just engaged, there is no legal relationship, she and you have no essential difference!" She finally angered him.


    She looked at him and opened her mouth.


    "Lenglingtian..."


    "Well, this day is busy enough. Can you stop thinking about it?" He suddenly felt very upset. He pulled off his tie and untied one of the buttons of his shirt, which made him feel less stuffy and comfortable.


    He glanced at mu angqi standing in the same place: "go and buy me a cup of coffee."

 Chapter 69

    The speed of changing the topic is a little faster.


    Just after dinner, what kind of coffee do you want to drink and go to the coffee shop to buy it? Isn''t it just plain that you have nothing to look for.


    "President, there is coffee in the tea room."


    Who knows, he said, "I don''t like coffee in the tea room. I like it. Buy me a cup of coffee from Starbucks downstairs."


    This man, and Starbucks.


    "Remember, coffee should be hot, with less sugar and milk." There are so many demands. Isn''t that a tosser.


    After all, she did.


    Mu Anqi ordered him to buy coffee, Leng Lingtian watched the thin figure leave, unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that only in this way can he keep her by his side all the time and keep her under his nose, every minute and every second. When he suddenly realized this, he was a little flustered and couldn''t read any documents any more. He simply threw everything away and lay back in his chair.


    Mu Anqi comes out of lenglingtian''s office and scolds lenglingtian in her heart. She still has so many things to remember. How can he make trouble and like to call her.


    She was thinking, the corner of her eyes a glance, as if to see a familiar figure, heart suddenly a tight, legs do not listen to the past, but just when she was about to see, that figure into the elevator, she did not catch up.


    Is that him?


    No, no, he''s on the other side of the ocean now. How could it be him.


    It must be that she thinks too much, so she has hallucinations. She laughs at herself. Now she has so many things. Just because of a similar figure, she is lost in the past. Last time, too, could she not be so unpromising.


    The elevator door opened and she went in.


    Leng Lingtian stood in front of the French window without intention to work. The whole city a has a panoramic view. The streets are full of traffic and the pedestrians are in a hurry. After a while, he can see the thin figure. In fact, it''s all by feeling, because she is like an ant, leaving only one black spot.


    Her deep eyes suddenly tightened and followed the black spot until she walked into the nearest Starbucks. She could not hide her smile from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, sat back in her chair and continued to work.


    When Mu Anqi came back, it was half an hour later. Chu Lingfeng had a cold face, pointed and knocked on the table, looked at the coffee on the table and frowned.


    "Why have you been so long?"


    Mu Anqi was afraid that Leng Lingtian would think she was slow, and that the coffee would be cold and bad to drink after holding it for too long. She trotted back all the way. She didn''t want to be able to do what he wanted.


    She knew that he was a difficult Lord to serve and explained patiently.


    "There are many people in Starbucks today. I''ve been waiting in line for a long time, plus waiting for the elevator..."


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation." Who knows his impatient interruption.


    Well, she''s strange. She doesn''t listen to the explanation. Then you ask.


    She just shut up and clubbed like a piece of wood.


    He glanced at her, looked at her like this, and some want to laugh, but finally held back.


    He took a sip of his coffee and frowned again.


    "Why is it so sweet?"


    Mu angqi put out her hand: "Nah, I went according to your order. You said that the polysaccharide was less than the milk."


    Leng Lingtian said: "how many packets of sugar did you put in?"


    "Three Guarantees."


    He spurned the coffee forward: "buy me another cup."


    "Ha?" Is there any mistake!


    "Ha what, ha, go!" He gave orders directly and impatiently.


    Muangqi take a deep breath, control yourself not to get angry, it''s OK, it''s OK!


    She bent down, hook lips, a slave dog leg like, in fact, the heart will be cold Lingtian scolded all over.


    "How much sugar and milk will the president put in this time?"


    "Two bags, don''t put it."


    "Well? Oh, good president, I''ll be right there. Please wait a moment


    She turns around and her face breaks down. Your grandmother is a bear.


    She went to business twice. Leng Lingtian was afraid that she didn''t exercise, so she deliberately let her exercise here.


    After two trips, President Leng was a little more polite, but she took a sip of coffee. She didn''t finish it. It was just a sip. She ran up and down two times just for a sip of coffee.


    Calm down, calm down, mu angqi, you must calm down, not angry, absolutely not!


    Looking at the rest of the almost motionless coffee, running dry, she wanted to drink all the rest in one breath.


    He saw her staring at the coffee and handed it directly to her.


    "Want to drink?"


    Mu Anqi licks her lips. It''s money. It''s not cheap.


    "I just think it''s too wasteful."


    "Here you are." She didn''t say anything. She took it and drank it all at once. She felt more comfortable. This trip was not in vain.


    "In the afternoon, you will be here to get familiar with your work. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me directly."


    Stay in the office in the afternoon and face him? Is it that he can make her run errands and do this and that when he''s free?


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, she frowned: "how stupid."


    "Oh, I see. I''ll get familiar with my work."


    She sat at the coffee table, familiar with the work schedule, familiar with some specific matters of the company, he sat at his desk, nothing to look at her, and look at the computer, the mood was very happy.


    Sometimes we don''t ask for so much, just want to have a person you like, just when you miss him, he is right beside you, where you can see is him.


    It seems that there are pink bubbles floating in the office, but this happy time is short, because Leng Lingtian likes to toss her and tease her.


    For example, ask her to wash an apple for him to eat, ask her to pour a glass of water for him to drink, ask her to bring him a glass of red wine, or ask her to take away the suit for him to hang aside, and so on. In a word, this afternoon, he didn''t give her much time to rest.


    Finally, she broke out.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    "Well?"


    "Can you ask me to do it without thinking of anything?"


    "Then I don''t call you. Who do I call? You''re my assistant. You''re in charge of everything I do. "


    "Then you can''t do it a little bit at a time, this and that..."


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrow: "listen to you, I told you to do too little? It seems that I''m still too kind and kind, so from now on... "


    "Wait... Wait a minute!" Mu Anqi realized that Leng Lingtian misunderstood her.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, can you stop because of the little things like sesame and mung bean... Oh, no, how to say, I mean, it''s not easy for me to recite things. Can we not be busy first and let me recite things quietly?"


    "Yes, I''ll check your achievements before work today to see how well you recite."


    What to do? She suddenly wanted to cry.


    Seeing her appearance, he guessed what she thought and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    "Why are you pestling? Go and recite it quickly, or how will you hand in your homework later?"


    Mu Anqi gnashed her teeth: "back! I''ll carry it

 Chapter 70

    It was not easy to read all of them, but only once, not all of them memorized. She was already dizzy. It''s not easy to recite all of them!


    Look at the time, it''s almost time to get off work, but she''s far from familiar!


    "Well, have you finished reciting it?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t know when she was standing in front of her.


    She didn''t want to lie to him, to be honest.


    "No, not at all."


    She shrugged her head, a worried look, originally thought he would laugh at her, or she meal, who knows he did not.


    "Forget it before you finish reciting. Anyway, Liu Li is in the company. She can share one or two things for you."


    Mu angqi quickly looked up, some do not believe the appearance, he was so easy to speak!


    "You don''t have to look at me in such a grateful way. I think you are so stupid that you can''t even bear it."


    Just thought that he was easy to talk, and his image was shining a little. In fact, it was just her hallucination, hallucination!


    "After work, come with me!"


    He turns around and she turns off the computer.


    "Where to?"


    "Eat."


    Why? Leng Lingtian asked her to have dinner with her.


    She thought Leng Lingtian had upset her all day, so she suddenly showed mercy and asked her to have a meal or something. It turns out that she thought too much.


    Because it wasn''t just them, but his fiancee Maggie.


    They two go to dinner, have been to two people world, Leng Lingtian why want to call her? Don''t think her two kilowatt bulb is bright enough!


    Let her this headlight blazing pestle in there, is not enough light of this dining room!


    Leng Lingtian sits opposite to Maggie, but Leng Lingtian arranges Mu Anqi to sit beside him. She feels embarrassed and messy.


    Even Maggie looked at him suspiciously. What was going on in the middle of their date?


    In the face of Maggie''s doubts, Leng Lingtian doesn''t care. He took off his coat and handed it to Mu angqi. She had to take it and put it on the chair.


    "Ling Tian, are you busy today?"


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?" Maggie smiles and glances at mu angqi who is playing with her mobile phone.


    Leng Lingtian looks along her line of sight. She sees Mu Anqi playing with her mobile phone. She is very happy. She doesn''t know who she is chatting with. Her eyes suddenly turn cold when she smiles like that.


    "She was my special assistant and had to be on call 24 hours a day. In order to make it convenient for me to call her at any time, I brought her with me. You don''t have to care about her. You can take her as the air and ignore her


    You''re the air. Your family is the air.


    He looked up at Maggie with a professional smile and then lowered his head.


    Maggie looked at it suspiciously for a while, and then turned to smile at Leng Lingtian.


    "Ling Tian, you are busy all day, but you can''t let others be as busy as you. It''s so hard for other girls."


    Cold Ling day light way: "nothing, I paid her high salary, not let her do in vain."


    There''s no high salary. It''s clearly a salary, but it''s better to ask her to do n jobs. This unscrupulous boss!


    "Ling Tian, I didn''t know you asked her to come with me. I only ordered two meals..."


    "It''s OK, you just take her as the air, don''t care."


    Mu Anqi suddenly looked up at lenglingtian, who was serious and didn''t seem to be joking. No, she ran up and down for him today. Here and there, she didn''t stop in the afternoon, but he said she didn''t have to eat. Are you kidding? She was already hungry.


    Since he doesn''t buy food for her, at least she can buy it herself!


    She stood up. Although she was already angry, she pretended to be calm on the surface.


    "Mr. Leng, I''ll go out to eat something and come in after eating. If I stay here, it will disturb your meal!"


    "No!" As soon as she was ready to leave, she spoke coldly in the cold weather, her face covered with frost.


    "What if there''s an emergency later and you''re not here?" emergency? Are you going to be assassinated, or will the house collapse, or will there be an earthquake?


    It''s useless for her to be in such a situation! Batman or Superman?


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, eyes brush to spray fire, each other.


    Obviously felt the gunpowder smell from the two people, and Maggie opened her mouth uneasily.


    "Ling Tian, let her have dinner with us!"


    "Shut up


    Leng Lingtian is very angry and blurts out a word. Originally, Maggie, who was a good man, was scolded by Leng Lingtian on the spot. In front of so many outsiders, Leng Lingtian is a rich family. She was spoiled and loved by others when she was a child. She was wronged in her heart. Her beautiful eyes were filled with crystal in a moment. Leng Lingtian came back to herself, Quickly comfort: "Qiqi, I didn''t mean to, sorry!"


    Although Maggie was wronged, Leng Lingtian immediately apologized to her, and she was OK.


    "Ling Tian, you are a little angry today." Pretending to be coquettish and angry, Leng Lingtian didn''t speak and called the waiter. Mu Anqi ordered a steak and a drink.


    I don''t know if it''s bad luck today. After the steak came up, she didn''t say it was old and put a lot of pepper. She had to drink tea with tears and runny nose. She had to drink the drink she just ordered. She drank loudly because it was spicy. It was in sharp contrast to lenglingtian and Maggie.


    I feel that she is a noble and elegant Prince and princess, and she is a wild girl who runs from the countryside to the palace, so out of place.


    These two people eat with relish, look at each other from time to time a smile, really completely regarded her as a transparent person.


    With a knife and fork in her hand, she cut it very hard. She felt that it was not an ordinary steak, but the meat cut from lenglingtian. She cut it hard, put it into her mouth and chewed it hard. Only in this way can she let off her hatred.


    "Lingtian, the food here tastes good. Shall we have it next time?"


    Maggie''s voice is sweet and gentle, let alone a man. Even her pure woman couldn''t help but be inspired after listening to it.


    Sometimes God is so unfair, like Maggie good-looking, good figure, family conditions are so good, and gentle, knowledgeable, it is the perfect model of a woman.


    Even Leng Lingtian, will show such a gentle expression to her, but think about it, which man does not like such a perfect woman?


    Mu angqi can''t help feeling that, in addition to sighing in her heart, she also despised God. Sometimes, God is so unfair. People are more popular than others. Maggie and she are a princess in the Ninth Heaven, while one is suffering in the 18th hell.

 Chapter 71

    Leng Lingtian''s rare patience is excellent, and even gives Maggie a gentle smile.


    "Just like it." When I glanced at him, I saw that Mu Anqi beside him was eating the steak on the plate without image. I didn''t pay attention to the scene of you and me.


    Leng Lingtian''s face suddenly cooled down: "there is no woman! The whole thing is a mess. "


    Maggie in the side cover lip smile, Leng Ling day frowned at the eyes, looked away at Maggie.


    "Are you full?"


    "Well, the food here is delicious, and I have a good appetite. I''m still a little full of food. It seems that I can''t have dinner again. I want to lose weight."


    "You''re fine. You don''t need to lose weight."


    Maggie some shy bow: "which woman will think that their body has been very good, weight loss is a woman''s career in life."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t answer her because he was not a woman and didn''t know how to answer her.


    His eyes, always inseparable from mu angqi, to see her eat, and then look at Maggie, said she ate too much, but obviously there is still a lot left.


    "You woman, do you have roundworms in your stomach? Can eat so much. "


    Mu angqi is too lazy to pay attention to him. She puts a piece of meat into her mouth and chews it hard, as if she is eating the meat from the cold weather.


    "Ling Tian, you are too harsh. They are still young. Eating more can make them healthy." Maggie was laughing.


    "When you finish eating, you don''t have to wait for her. Let her eat slowly here. I''ll let the driver take you back."


    Maggie was obviously a little reluctant: "as soon as I finished eating, you rushed me away."


    Mu angqi was eating a steak and forgot to swallow it.


    Because she wanted to know how Leng Lingtian would react to such a thing. She also wanted to see what kind of expression he would show when he was always known as the president of iceberg.


    But she still didn''t look up at him, for fear that she would see the cold face and deep cold eyes as soon as she looked up, and then she took the opportunity to toss her, just a little pause, chewed the steak in her mouth, and then swallowed it.


    A plate of steak, she didn''t have any left. She ate it all. In fact, she is only seven full now. It''s not too much to eat a piece of steak in a busy day. She can eat some other things, but she didn''t order any more, so that they wouldn''t treat her as a monster.


    She found that there was still wine on the table. She picked up the glass and poured a glass of wine for herself. They were afraid of the cold weather. They had been waiting for a long time. They just ate in a hurry. Now they were stuck in their throat, which was very uncomfortable.


    Drink a glass of wine as water. After drinking it, I find that it''s over!


    This is not an ordinary red wine, but a wine that has been collected for many years and has a high alcohol content. Although the taste is pure, it has a strong aftereffect. She was in a hurry to drink again. After a cup, she felt burning on her face, burning on her chest, dizzy and powerless.


    "Why did you drink all at once?"


    Leng Lingtian was so angry and anxious that he couldn''t help blaming him.


    He just saw her eat steak, poured a glass of wine, also did not stop her, after all, steak with wine is perfect, but who knows this fool all in one breath to drink a glass of wine, he did not have time to stop.


    She was holding a hot face and smirking at him.


    "Nothing. It''s just a glass of wine."


    "Are you drunk?"


    "No, No." She smiled and waved her hand. Her face was red, not to mention how lovely.


    "I don''t know if Miss Leng and miss Mai have a good meal?"


    Maggie smiled and nodded. Leng Lingtian also stood up, turned and left. He is inexplicably angry and can''t drink. Why drink so much at once? Is he a fool!


    Maggie quickly stepped forward and took his arm. They were very close. In the eyes of outsiders, they were really a pair of special lovers!


    Mu angqi finished buying the order and quickly followed them.


    She''s on call 24 hours a day, so she has to keep up.


    It''s quite hot outside. The hot humid air comes on her face and sticks to her face. It doesn''t feel good at all. The aftereffect of the wine is still very strong. Now she doesn''t listen to her body. Even her eyes seem to have double shadow. She has to shake her head to keep awake.


    "Lingtian, I want to drink the milk tea over there, OK?" Maggie pulls Leng Lingtian''s wrist and shows her charming.


    tea with milk? Mu Anqi had a picture in her mind. It was a summer afternoon. The sun was very hot, but she walked on the streets of the city with sun Haotian''s fingers clasped. She was thirsty. Sun Haotian gently asked her if she wanted to drink milk tea.


    At that time, she had a very sweet smile and nodded her head.


    At that time, she was Sun Haotian in her eyes, heart and mind.


    Those dusty memories, originally thought that they would not be remembered again, but after three years, they are still so clear, but every time they think of them, they make people feel bitter and painful.


    "Muangqi, muangqi!" A low drink brings Mu Anqi back to reality. In front of her eyes, it''s not sun Haotian''s soft eyes, but an ice face cold enough to make people shiver even in summer.


    "Yes She immediately withdrew her thoughts and whispered.


    Leng Lingtian pointed to the opposite street, the Baile pearl milk tea shop.


    "Go over there and buy a cup of milk tea!" Mu Anqi answered in a low voice. She was about to leave, but she was stopped by Leng Lingtian: "wait a minute!" Mu angqi had to stand still and look at the cold sky.


    Leng Lingtian looks back and looks at Maggie with the same gentleness. She is afraid that if she says more, Maggie will not be able to bear it.


    "Kiki, what would you like, hot or cold?" Mu Angel special disdained rolled a white eye, this hot day, who has nothing to support, run to drink hot milk tea?


    Maggie thought, "let''s have the original coconut milk tea. It''s too hot. I want to drink ice."


    Leng Lingtian turned to her and said, "do you hear me?"


    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll get it right away."


    She turned and went to the opposite street to buy it.


    "Haotian, I want to drink milk tea."


    "Good! I''ll buy it for you. "


    "No pearls and coconuts."


    "Yes, yes. Any other requirements? "


    "It''s too hot for ice."


    "No, you''ve got a cold. You can''t drink ice, warm or warm."


    "Well, well, I can''t finish it. Help me to drink it!"


    "All right." He said and gave her a slight shave on her nose.


    "You wait. I''ll buy it with you."


    She had a happy smile on her face: "you go quickly!" At that time, there was not much to ask for truth, just a smile, a warm look, a cup of warm milk tea, you would feel that you are the happiest person in the world.


    Dust laden memory, such as the tide of general, surging to her, originally thought to have forgotten things, but now so clearly emerge.


    Some warm liquid gathered in his eyes and gradually blurred in front of him. There was nothing else in his mind except the tall and handsome boy who always smiled gently at him.


    "Muangqi!"

 Chapter 72

    The screeching sound of the brake and the shouting came out at the same time. She stood in the same place mechanically and watched a car rush towards her. With a tight wrist, she was pulled aside and fell into a warm embrace.


    Just now she was immersed in the memory of the past, so that she forgot that this was the street where cars came and went, and didn''t notice that the light that was flashing green had turned red.


    She didn''t stop, she still walked forward, her face was cold, and tears flowed out. She didn''t seem to hear the trumpets.


    The driver of the black Mercedes Benz leaned out his head, looked at her and said angrily:


    "Don''t you want to die!"


    Leng Lingtian''s cold eyes swept directly at the driver. The driver felt surrounded by the cold air. He shivered and didn''t speak much. He turned back and closed the window.


    He took Mu Anqi to the opposite sidewalk, just about to say her, but glanced at her face has not dried up tears and red eyes, originally to scold words, they all swallow.


    He was waiting for her with Maggie by the side of the road when he suddenly heard the sound of horn on the street one after another. He turned his head and found that she was still walking in the middle of the road at the red light. What annoyed him more was that this woman didn''t know to stop first, and continued to move forward as if she hadn''t noticed it at all.


    Is she stupid or blind, can''t see the red light, can''t see the traffic. Worried and worried, he left Maggie and strode to muangqi.


    He didn''t know that she was still well just now, but now he suddenly cried, but he knew that it was very hard for him to see her standing here crying.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Although the tone was still cold and hard, it was difficult to hide her concern. Mu Anqi reacted and found that she had lost her attitude just now. She took a deep breath, wiped the tears on her face and reluctantly smiled.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I just drank a little too much, and suddenly I had a bad headache and dizzy! Feet like stepping on cotton like soft


    Mu angqi''s face turned red, and her steps just now were indeed a little vain. Leng Lingtian didn''t think much about it for the moment, but her face was suddenly gloomy.


    "I know I''m not good at drinking, and I''m trying to drink it all at once. Now I know it''s hard!"


    Mu angqi originally wanted to refute, but in fact it was just that the wine had a strong aftereffect, so she almost blurted out, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Why explain so much to him? Does he care? What does it matter to him whether she drinks more or less, whether she lives or dies?


    Sure enough, he wouldn''t care, because Leng Lingtian had personally gone to the milk tea shop to buy milk tea for Mai Qiqi.


    Mu angqi saw this, she is also lazy to go to the milk tea shop, he personally ran to buy milk tea for his beloved fiancee, such hospitality, why should she rob?


    Just didn''t expect that when Leng Lingtian came back, he took two cups of milk tea in his hand. He looked faint and handed one of them to Mu Anqi.


    Pretending to be indifferent to the opening: "today''s shop to do activities, buy one get one free, anyway, I don''t like to drink, lost waste, give it to you!"


    Then she walked directly across the street. Mu Anqi was holding milk tea in her hand, hot as his palm. Looking at his tall back, she remembered his awkward appearance of pretending to be a town time just now, and couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know what he said to Maggie. Maggie smiled shyly with milk tea in her hand. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of tenderness. Although Leng Lingtian didn''t show much tenderness and indulgence, he always had a shallow smile on his mouth. He loved her.


    Should be love, she is so perfect, so excellent, which man will not like? On the contrary, she has a plain appearance, a general figure and a bad family background.


    When she thought of this, she was lonely and sad.


    Holding milk tea, she sat on a chair beside her. Anyway, she was dizzy. Anyway, she got off work. It''s better to have a cup of milk tea and wake up.


    "Qiqi, I''ll let the driver take you back first. You should be tired after walking with me for so long today."


    Maggie holding the cup of milk tea, just like holding the best baby in the world, a mouthful is reluctant to drink.


    "No, I just called the driver. He has come to pick me up. It''s Miss mu... "


    She said, looking in the past, Leng Lingtian looked in the past with her eyes.


    Mu Anqi is resting on a chair by the side of the road, hanging her head, occasionally drinking a mouthful of milk tea. She looks pitiful and lovely, which makes people want to take care of her. Leng Lingtian suppresses her impulse to go in the past and seems to stand beside her calmly.


    "She''s OK. If she drinks a little more, let her blow the cold wind and the wine will wake up naturally."


    Maggie nodded: "my driver is coming, so I''ll go back first! Ling Tian, we''ll contact later. My father has agreed to the project, but we still have to go through the procedures in the company. "


    "Well, OK, go!"


    Maggie was about to leave. She suddenly turned around and gave a quick kiss on Leng Lingtian''s face. Then she turned shyly to leave. Leng Lingtian''s face was stiff and the frost in her eyes began to leak.


    Mu angqi just looked this way and saw that Maggie was kissing Leng Lingtian. She looked happy and shy, but Leng Lingtian didn''t object, so she stood there and let her kiss her.


    She can''t see Leng Lingtian''s facial expression clearly from that angle, but it doesn''t matter if she can''t see it. He is so gentle and considerate to Maggie, so he must have a doting smile on his face at the moment, watching her leave affectionately!


    Suddenly, a fire burst in her heart, which made her very uncomfortable. After drinking the milk tea, she squeezed the empty cup into a ball. The fire came suddenly, and she wanted to do something to vent!


    "Does this milk tea cup offend you? It''s all pinched out of shape. "


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Leng Lingtian''s voice sounded overhead. She couldn''t react for a moment and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah, what!" She looked up at her deep eyes, which obviously contained a smile.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? You are not with Miss mai..."


    "Her driver picked her up."


    "Oh ~" she nodded, not knowing what she was going to say to him.


    He sat down beside her and looked at her for a long time, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Can you stop staring at me like that?"


    "No!" His answer was quite straightforward.


    She was speechless and looked at the sky, and his expression was a little awkward.


    "I''m talking about a big business with Macintosh group. If we can cooperate, it will be the icing on the cake for Lt."


    She didn''t answer. She doesn''t know much about business now.


    "So I''m going to get closer to Maggie these days."


    She still lowered her head, thinking, she is your fiancee, you go close is not quite normal, go close to go close chant, I don''t care.

 Chapter 73

    Leng Lingtian said for a while and found that Mu Anqi didn''t react. He still lowered his head, couldn''t see her expression clearly, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly, he remembered Mu Anqi''s tears on the road just now. Although he was not used to it, he still held out his hand.


    He took her hand and she looked up at him in surprise.


    Maggie is getting ready to get on the bus. Suddenly, when she turns back, she sees Leng Lingtian holding Mu Anqi''s hand. Their eyes are opposite each other. Maggie''s beautiful face suddenly becomes gloomy, and her eyes reflect the cold and vicious light. There is no gentle and virtuous look in her eyes.


    And she robbed a man, mu angqi also deserve!


    When her driver saw her standing there, he couldn''t help shouting at her.


    "Miss?" Maggie turned her head, and the cold and evil light in her eyes had not faded away, which made the driver shiver.


    "Throw it away!" She threw the milk tea to the driver and got into the car. How could she drink this cheap junk drink? Just now, it was just to create some ambivalence between lovers with Leng Lingtian.


    "Oh, oh, yes!"


    "I don''t like Maggie. Even if I can''t marry you in the future, I won''t marry her."


    He said, stood up, because he was holding hands, she had to stand up.


    Why did he say these words to her? Is this explaining to her?


    Wait a minute, did he misunderstand something, or just now she suddenly stood in the middle of the road crying like a fool, and he thought it was because she was jealous, jealous and wronged?


    So now he suddenly explained this to her, and his attitude towards her was much better. Is it because of these reasons?


    She couldn''t see through Leng Lingtian, just like now. Even if she looked up at him, she still looked at him. He was like a deep well, mysterious and hard to see.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Go home."


    She was almost hit by a car when she bought milk tea because she drank wine. When he stretched out his hand to pull her, he sprained his ankle, which hurt a little. When she walked one step, it hurt a little and walked slowly.


    He finally found her abnormality, stopped and saw some redness and swelling in her ankle at a glance.


    "Sprained?" He asked, already squatting down.


    He looked carefully and carefully, and gently pressed his fingers at his ankles.


    "It hurts!"


    Because she was wearing sandals, the buttons of her shoes were more red at her ankles.


    "Why do you take off my shoes?"


    Leng Lingtian took off her shoes and threw them aside.


    "Don''t wear these cheap shoes in the future."


    "It''s cheap. I bought it a while ago."


    She said that she wanted to take it. Leng Lingtian grabbed her directly.


    "I''ll buy you a new one. You should wear flat shoes instead of high heels these two days."


    "But at work..."


    "I has the final say." He is quite overbearing announcement, which she really can''t refute.


    He stooped in front of her and said, "come up!"


    His back was broad and warm. She stopped for half a second and lay on it. He lifted her up.


    Familiar breath, warm back, being carried by him, is so safe and comfortable.


    "Cold weather."


    "Well?"


    She took a deep breath. Her thoughts were complicated, unclear, excited and sad.


    "Nothing."


    If time can stop, if she goes down all her life, she thinks so selfishly, but she is finally awakened by reality. He does not belong to her and will never belong to her.


    Feel the back of the quiet close to her, the warmth of her body passed to him, inexplicably feel some pleasure, can not help but raise the corner of the mouth.


    "Cold weather."


    "Well?"


    "Are you tired?"


    "OK, but you really need to lose weight." When he said this, he pushed her up, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling, and the palm of his hand was pinched on her buttock.


    She blushed: "Hello!"


    "Why?"


    "Can you hold your hands and feet?"


    "I don''t just use my hands and feet. I can eat as much as I want."


    "Hooligans..."


    He even cheekily nodded: "well, tonight on the hooligan once."


    Why did she say this to him? It was humiliating. He didn''t want to face up and was afraid of God.


    The two of them connected with each other and soon arrived in front of the car in cold weather.


    The driver had been waiting by the car for a long time. Seeing them coming, he opened the door.


    Leng Lingtian put Mu Anqi into the car and said to the driver.


    "Go to the nearest shopping mall and buy a pair of women''s white shoes. ADI and Nike can do it, size 36."


    "OK, president." The driver turned and left.


    Leng Lingtian just said to buy her shoes. It turned out to be true.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the driver bought a pair of white shoes from Nike. Leng Lingtian squatted down and reached for her feet. She was flattered and embarrassed.


    When he reached for his hand, she shrank unconsciously.


    He looked at her one eye, she did not shrink again, the foot was held by him, patiently and seriously will just buy small white shoes on her feet.


    "Actually, I can wear it myself..."


    Leng Lingtian stood up and clapped his hand: "it''s my fault, otherwise you won''t sprain your foot. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Mu angqi looked at the swollen ankle, and wanted to say no, but then she thought about the decision of Leng Lingtian, which she could refute, so she just shut up.


    Just drank a glass of wine, dizzy, simply closed his eyes, sleep for a while.


    Soon I got to the hospital and took a picture of her. The doctor said it was just twisted, and it didn''t matter. Move less, rest more, and you''ll get better in a few days.


    The doctor prescribed some medicine for her and asked her to pay attention to a few things. When she left the hospital, Leng Lingtian left with her back. She suddenly had a feeling that she twisted her foot. In fact, it was quite good. When she realized this, she immediately despised herself in her heart.


    These days, Leng Lingtian asked her for leave to have more rest. She can be familiar with the work at home.


    She can''t move too much at home. She sits on the sofa every day, looks at the computer and mobile phone. Lengling comes to the class meeting and brings her tea and water in person. Sometimes she takes a bath and washes her hair. Although she refuses at the beginning, she is indifferent after she refuses several times. He is willing to. She has no reason to be so hypocritical!


    Three days later, her feet were basically OK, and the swelling disappeared.


    Suddenly, she didn''t go to the hospital to see Milo''s mother for a few days. She called Milo quickly. Milo laughed and told her that her mother had recovered very well. The doctor said that she could be discharged in two days.


    Hearing what Mille said, she was relieved. She stayed at home for three days and didn''t go anywhere. It was getting moldy. She simply cleaned up and took a taxi to the hospital.


    Pushing open the door of the hospital ward, Milo is chipping an apple for her mother.


    "Angel is here. I haven''t seen you for days."


    Mu angqi put down a bunch of lilies: "I twisted my foot a few days ago. I can''t go anywhere. I''ve been resting at home."


    "Ah! You twisted your foot. How serious is it? " Milo looked at her.

 Chapter 74

    "It''s almost all right, otherwise I wouldn''t come to the hospital to see my aunt! How are you, Auntie? "


    "Mm-hmm, I feel like I''m all right if I can eat and sleep."


    Fortunately, Zhang Shufen is open-minded and has a big heart.


    "My mother, now she eats more than me, but her blood pressure is a little high, and her heart is not very good. I''m really afraid that eating too much is bad for my health."


    "Angel, you''ve come just in time. You''ll go to the hospital later and give aunt some delicious duck neck to eat. You don''t know what our Lele has given me these days."


    "Don''t pay attention to my mother, the doctor said..."


    "Don''t talk to the doctor all the time. If you eat once in a while, you won''t die, will you, Angie?"


    Looking at the argument between mother and daughter, mu angqi really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Angel, don''t listen to her. She''s just a little more comfortable and can''t stay idle."


    Mu angqi didn''t make a sound, just listened to their mother and daughter arguing. Was that how they argued when she was away?


    Their mother and daughter are fighting fiercely, and Mu Anqi is in a dilemma in the middle.


    "What do you say I gave birth to you just to make you do everything right with me?"


    "Ma! You have to thank me for reminding you and caring about you all the time. "


    "Thank you. I''ve been nagging you since I was young. I''m afraid I won''t get married in the future."


    Mile smiles cunningly: "well, if I can''t get married, I''ll stay at home with you every day, and you won''t be too lonely for the rest of your life."


    Her mother couldn''t help holding her head and howling, saying how she had such a girl.


    Looking at the mother and daughter, Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the two mothers and daughters seem to be quarreling, in fact, it is a happy quarrel. Their faces are filled with something called happiness. It would be nice if they could do it all the time, but happiness and happiness are always so short-lived, because what happens next is so violent that people are caught off guard.


    Milo''s father opened the door and came in from the outside. From the moment he stepped into the ward, the atmosphere of the whole ward changed from warmth, happiness and pleasure to embarrassment and depression.


    Mi Feng has a haggard face. He has never been here since he left with Zhang Beibei in his arms. Today is his first time.


    Mile''s face became cold and long since her father came in. Mu Anqi felt something wrong and couldn''t pestle like a wood. She hurried to Zhang Shufen. This was a subconscious action, as if the arrival of MI Feng would hurt Zhang Shufen.


    When Mi Feng comes, he wants to go to Zhang Shufen, but he is stopped by Mi le in front of the hospital bed. She stares at her father with a pair of cool eyes.


    Mi Feng was slightly stunned, but he was not angry. He sighed helplessly.


    "Lele."


    Milo said coldly, "you''re not welcome here. You go!"


    Mi Feng dropped his eyes, and could not see the expression of his eyes clearly, and sighed again.


    "I want to see your mother and talk to her."


    "You have something to say to me."


    Mi Feng finally couldn''t help it: "Lele!"


    Milo is not afraid of her father, staring at him without expression.


    Father and daughter stare at each other, the atmosphere is very tense.


    Zhang Shufen pulls mile''s arm. Mile ignores her and still stares at her father. Finally, mile compromises.


    Mi Feng was haggard and helpless, and sighed heavily.


    "Beibei, she''s pregnant."


    We all know about it, so we all know that MI Feng is not here to tell you about it.


    Milo and her mother did not speak, they were silent, but this silence is depressing and suffocating.


    That kind of indistinct uneasiness and tension, such as a fine big net, tightly wrapped people, even breathing is not smooth.


    "It''s been more than three months, and the child has taken shape. Last time, she almost miscarried. I''ve been with her these days, and the doctor has spared no effort to save her. But the doctor said, the child..."


    After a meal, MI Feng looks at Mi le and finally sweeps his eyes to Zhang Shufen.


    Zhang Shufen''s eyes were wide open, pretending to be calm, but everyone could see that she was trembling all over.


    His sight was like a sharp weapon, and his words were more like a knife. He cut her down.


    "So this child must be born!"


    He''s calmer than before. He looks calm and self-contained. Most of my words have been finished. Next, no matter you agree or not, I will stick to my idea.


    Milo blew up and yelled at her father.


    "Born? How are you going to have it? You already have my mother and me. That woman is just the third child you''re looking for outside. That child is just a wild seed. The name of the child you gave birth to is not right. Even if it''s born, it''s a black family! "


    In the face of mile''s fury, mile Feng is still old and spicy, looking at her calmly.


    "So, I came here today to discuss with your mother and look at this child..."


    "Discuss? How to discuss? Wild species like this should not have been born, they should have been killed early! "


    "Lele! Why are you so cold-blooded? That''s your brother or sister! "


    Milo sneered: "brother and sister? My Milo has only one person since I was a child. I have never had any younger brother or sister. Even if I have, it''s my mother''s birth. It''s none of my business to be a wild seed born of a woman of unknown origin! "


    "You..." Mi Feng''s face turned red with anger, and his veins became violent.


    At this time, Zhang Shufen spoke.


    She is very calm, calm as if this matter has nothing to do with her, she stared at Mi Feng, eyes indifferent: "what are you going to discuss with me? Are you going to divorce me? "


    Milo turned his head incredulously: "Mom!"


    Zhang Shufen didn''t look at her. Her eyes were staring at Mi Feng.


    Mi Feng has a complicated look, some guilt and some embarrassment.


    "Shufen, I''m sorry for you. I''m confused for a moment. But at this point, we shouldn''t worry about whose fault it is. We are all adults, and Milo is so big. We can''t keep biting because I''ve done something wrong. We should look forward and solve our current situation with the best way. "


    "Well, MI Feng, do you want to divorce me?"


    Mi Feng did not give a positive answer, but continued: "Beibei, she is only 26 years old this year. She is still so young. If she does not give birth to this child, she may be infertile all her life. How can she deprive her of the right to be a mother because she is still so young? I''m sorry for her. She followed me when she was young. She didn''t ask for fame or money. Because of her love for me, she wronged herself again and again. She would rather be the woman behind me in obscurity. "


    When Mi Feng said these words, he was full of heartache and regret. He completely forgot that there were two women in front of him who were equally important to him.


    Mi Feng''s words also hurt the two women in front of her, especially her mother.

 Chapter 75

    Milo couldn''t listen any more: "you didn''t have anything back then. You were just a poor boy. My mother and you have suffered a lot over the years. Don''t you forget? She doesn''t ask for fame or money. If she is such a noble person, she won''t hook up with you, be a junior, and even more don''t put on such a play hypocritically! "


    "If you still have nothing as before, just a poor old man, do you think that Zhang Beibei in your mouth will still be with you! Don''t be silly. Don''t be naive. She doesn''t love you at all. She just loves your money and power. She can make her live a rich life with no worries about clothes and food! "


    Mi Feng obviously doesn''t want to listen to these words: "come on, mile, you have a dirty mind. Don''t think others are like you. I don''t know what you have done outside."


    He frowned impatiently: "I came here today to have a good talk with you and find the most suitable way to solve this matter. Now it seems that I can''t talk with you at all. You are just unreasonable! I''ll ask my lawyer to come and talk with you about future affairs! "


    "You call a lawyer to talk, that means you admit that you cheated in marriage and want to divorce me?"


    Zhang Shufen has no expression on her face. She looks very calm and calm. But the more calm and calm she is at this time, the more frightening she is.


    Mile was startled by her mother. You know, her mother used to be very excited about small things. Why, how can she be so calm in front of such a big thing? This is why mile doesn''t worry.


    "Ma..."


    Zhang Shufen didn''t look at Mi le. She stared at Mi Feng with her eyes straight. Her expression was never serious.


    "Then Mi Feng, I''ll tell you, I won''t leave you if I get married. Even if I drag Zhang Shufen, I''ll drag you to death! I want your little three and the wild seed in her belly to live in the dark forever, never see the light, and make their names never right and their words never right. It depends on whether I agree or not to rob my man, my wife Mi''s identity. "


    Mi Feng didn''t expect that Zhang Shufen''s attitude would be so tough. His forehead was blue and his eyes were wide.


    "You


    Even Milo was startled by her mother. In her memory, her mother had no idea when she met with big or small things. She was so calm and organized that she had to say that even she was a little nervous and panicked because of her father''s words, but her mother was the opposite.


    "Mi Feng, it''s you who are sorry for me first. You are not benevolent and I am not righteous! If you want to fight a lawsuit, well, those industries under my name have been sold off. It''s no problem to accompany you for three or five years. I''m just a woman, but you''re different. You''re a man of Honor outside. If everyone knows about your divorce lawsuit, do you think you can still have a foothold there? Then your career will be ruined, that is to say, you not only have no family, no wife and no daughter, but also lose your job in the end. When you get old, you will only be alone, and the woman who keeps saying she loves you will also abandon you! "


    Zhang Shufen calmly as if this matter has nothing to do with her, and she is just helping others analyze the pros and cons.


    Milo stood aside for a moment, casting a look of approval at her mother.


    "Dad! I will stand on my mother''s side and support her without hesitation. If you have to make it known to all, I will accompany you to the end! Since my mother won''t let the woman and the little wild seed into my house, I will support her unconditionally. So when you are old, you''d better pray for peace. Otherwise, you and your little lover will be very sad in the future


    Mi Feng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He stared for a while, turned and left.


    "Ha ha ha! Mom, I didn''t expect you to be so good. That''s great


    Zhang Shufen seems to have suddenly matured a lot, laughing at herself.


    "What''s so powerful? Men have been robbed by others. Now it''s equivalent to divorce your father in form. Although I''ve kept my position, I''ve left in form. After today, your father and I are completely broken."


    Mile hugged Zhang Shufen: "Mom, you still have me. I will always be your little cotton padded jacket."


    Mu angqi also went over and hugged them: "and me!"


    "Well, you are both good children. You are my little cotton padded jacket."


    Zhang Shufen is right. From now on, MI Feng and she are completely finished, but she just doesn''t want to let go. She can''t breathe in her chest, can''t spit out, can''t swallow, and can''t get stuck there. It''s hard for her to get angry, so she won''t make them feel better.


    After a while, mile went out to buy food, and mu angqi stayed to chat with Zhang Shufen.


    When something like this happens, mu angqi doesn''t know what to say. When she thinks of her identity, she is different from Zhang Beibei. Although Leng Lingtian says that Maggie is not his wife, and they are not married, one day he will marry another woman, and she... Thinks of it, she is inexplicably sad.


    "Angie, actually I''m in pain here."


    Zhang Shufen suddenly opened her mouth and pointed to her chest. Her tears flowed down like a broken bead.


    Mu Anqi held her hand: "aunt..."


    "I just don''t pretend to be calm, but I''ve been enduring it. In fact, I''m very depressed and uncomfortable."


    "I know, I know everything."


    "But I can''t be too cowardly in front of that bastard Mi Feng, and let her think that I am a bullying woman! I can''t be too sad in front of Milo, I''m afraid she''s sad, and I don''t want her to be sad for our parents, so I always tell myself to be strong, optimistic and positive in the face of everything


    "Well, you are right to do so."


    "But Angie, I really want to cry, and I want to beat Mi Feng and that little bitch. I want to leave Mi Feng immediately, and I don''t have any relationship with him. After this, I have no relationship with him, but I''m not reconciled, so I can''t divorce, and I can''t take advantage of that pair of dogs! I''m 40 or 50 years old. What else can I be afraid of? But how old is that Beibei? She is as beautiful as a flower, and her life has just begun. If she really wants to be someone else''s third child for her whole life, I''m willing to help her and let her be a third child forever. I can''t blame her for destroying someone else''s family first! "


    "Auntie, you''re right. It''s her who''s wrong, so you''re right! Just suffering yourself, because you don''t want to let go, don''t want to put all this down, you will always be sad, uncomfortable, painful from time to time, so you are willing to

 Chapter 76

    People''s hearts are long, but when they have to, they can also be hard.


    Zhang Shufen is crying like a rain of tears. Now that mile is not here, she can no longer disguise herself like that. She was worried that mile would feel sad and sad when she saw her, and even angrily went to find mile. How could mile not understand her nature as a mother? She didn''t want her to worry too much and get involved in this vortex, so in front of mile, She has been controlling her emotions, not to let herself too excited, looks calm, like nothing happened, in fact, her heart is really painful.


    What can I do if I don''t want to? If I don''t want to, she can put everything down and Mi Feng will come back to her. Can it never happen?


    "Auntie, I understand, so you can cry if you want. You take me as your daughter. You can tell me what you have to suffer. I know you are worried about Milo. Don''t worry. She is very strong. She is not the little girl who used to be coquettish."


    After Gao Guoan''s visit, Mu Anqi finds that mile seems to have grown up a lot and matured a lot. She doesn''t just know how to deal with it. She will think of a solution calmly. She believes that her parents will deal with it calmly.


    When Mu Anqi comforts Zhang Shufen and Zhang Shufen''s mood gradually calms down, the door of the ward is pushed open again. At first, Mu Anqi thinks that Milo is back, but when she sees Zhang Beibei coming in from the door, her face changes.


    What''s the purpose of Zhang Beibei''s coming at this time? It can be imagined that without Milo, she can''t stimulate Zhang Shufen any more.


    "Sister Beibei, if you have anything to say, go out and talk to me alone."


    Although some things have estranged her from Zhang Beibei, she has been a sister for so many years and will not tear her face overnight.


    "I came here today to talk to Sister Zhang."


    She used to call her aunt and Mrs. MI, but she never called Sister Zhang.


    She is still in good shape, because she is thin, and it can''t be seen that she is pregnant, but if you look carefully, you can still see the protuberance of her abdomen.


    She called her sister Zhang, so she subconsciously has her and Zhang Shufen as a generation.


    Zhang Shufen sneered: "I''m not your sister. Your mother may not be a few years older than me."


    It can be seen that she said this on purpose.


    However, for Zhang Shufen''s sarcasm, Zhang Beibei didn''t care. A light smile floated on her face.


    "But you''re Feng''s wife, so I should call you sister."


    Zhang Beibei is beautiful and has a sweet smile. However, when Mu Anqi looks at her, she feels strange and ugly. It seems that she doesn''t know the woman in front of her and doesn''t know her at all.


    Her memory of Beibei sister is gentle and kind-hearted. She took care of her and helped her since childhood. The image of the big sister is so tall. Today, she suddenly feels that those once glorious images collapse in an instant and become so strange and terrible.


    "Oh! Is this ancient? This concubine should call her sister when she sees her wife? Besides, you''re just a junior. Strictly speaking, you don''t even count as a concubine, because even if you''re a concubine, you have to be approved by my wife first. "


    Zhang Shufen can say whatever she says. That is to say, Zhang Beibei is not as good as his concubine now. Even if Zhang Beibei is well prepared, she doesn''t look very good now, but she is a resourceful and calm person after all.


    "Sister Zhang, I came here today just to have a good talk with you, not to argue with you. You also know that I am pregnant with Feng''s child, and I will certainly be born with this child. You and Feng have no feelings. Since they have no feelings, why can''t you let go and give me, Feng and yourself a chance? "


    Mu Anqi knew that she must have a purpose to come here today. After Zhang Shufen said that, she was able to be so calm and finish all the words without missing a word. It can be seen how calm she is, which is far more terrible than what she usually shows.


    Mi Feng came here today, and now Zhang Beibei also came here. Did these two people discuss and bomb in turn, in order to make Zhang Shufen angry and agree to divorce?


    If this is the case, mu angqi only feels that her heart is sinking, and even she is very uncomfortable, not to mention Zhang Shufen, the client.


    "Bang!" Zhang Shufen threw a cup at Zhang Beibei. Zhang Beibei dodged in time and was not hit by it, but she was also shocked and lost her face.


    "Go away! Get out of here now! Want me to divorce, dream, unless I''m dead, or you won''t want to enter our family


    Zhang Beibei''s face was ugly, his hands covered his stomach naturally, but nothing could happen there.


    "Sister Zhang, I''m doing this for you. Feng doesn''t love you now. He loves me so much. Even if you''re obsessed with me, it doesn''t help. I advise you to let go. Maybe you can come to dusk love and find a good man."


    Zhang Beibei''s words are ugly enough. Without waiting for Zhang Shufen to say anything, Mu Anqi can''t help but get angry.


    "Zhang Beibei! Aunt is still a patient. How can you talk like that? "


    Her roar made Zhang Beibei react. There was another person in the ward. Her expression was unnatural and embarrassed.


    Mu angqi was not only angry, but also disappointed.


    "Sister Bei in my memory is gentle, kind, virtuous and virtuous. She is a beautiful and kind big sister. Unexpectedly, the big sister I worshipped and liked when I was a child will become like this one day, or is this your original face? Are those your hypocritical masks? Sister Beibei, you let me down


    Zhang Beibei looks so sad for a moment. She stares at Mu Anqi with complicated eyes. But after a while, she smiles, which is bitter and self mocking.


    "Angie, if children like us born in ordinary families want to change the status quo and live a good life, sometimes they have to discard some things, because ah, everything in the world has to pay a price!"


    Although her words are not pleasant to hear, they are true. When you want to get something, sometimes you need to exchange it with another thing, and Zhang Beibei exchanged it with her kindness and kindness.


    She was thinking freely when Zhang Beibei suddenly stared at her with sharp eyes.


    "I am, and you may be in the future."


    Zhang Shufen couldn''t help interrupting: "come on, Zhang Beibei, you are such a woman. Don''t think that women all over the world like you and like to be the third child who destroys other people''s families. Angel won''t do such shameless things."


    After hearing this, Zhang Beibei suddenly laughed. It''s also so beautiful, but it''s like a poisonous snake, which makes people scared and nervous.

 Chapter 77

    "I don''t know if Angie will be like that, but I''m sure your daughter is like that!"


    "Zhang Beibei, I''ll fuck you!"


    Mile, who went out to buy food, rushed to Zhang Beibei as soon as she entered the door, tugged her hair and hit the wall.


    "Ah! Then you let me go, you let me go! "


    Milo rushed in suddenly. She was so fierce and fast that she didn''t respond. When the big guy responded, she had already tugged Zhang Beibei''s hair and hit the wall hard.


    Zhang Beibei struggled and reached out to push mile. But mile was angry and let her take the lead. Where could Zhang Beibei push her? She was dragged by mile and directly hit the wall.


    "Ah! Pain, you let me go


    "Do you know the pain? You know the pain! When you seduced my dad and were with her, did you ever think my mom would be in pain? When you come here to say this, have you ever thought that my mother would be in great pain? "


    Zhang Beibei covered his head with pain on his face: "you don''t have to talk about me, you are not a good bird, don''t think I don''t know you have done the damage to other people''s families! What right do you have to say me! "


    "Zhang Beibei!" Mile was so angry that she pushed her away and raised her legs to kick her in the stomach. Fortunately, Mu Anqi responded in time and hurried over to hold mile.


    "Milo, you''ve got to fix it. This is a hospital. She''s pregnant."


    "Don''t pull me, let me kill this woman, she is doing anything to achieve the goal!"


    Zhang Beibei sat down on the ground, holding his stomach in his hand. His face was a little pale, and the beads of sweat were flowing down his forehead.


    "Milo, you''re a broken shoe. You''re a rotten woman who likes to be someone else''s junior. You and I are just birds of a feather, no different!"


    "You Mile was so angry that he bared his teeth and cracked his eyes. He wanted to rush to tear Zhang Beibei to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for mu angqi''s death, it''s estimated that Zhang Beibei would have been dead with two lives.


    "Beibei!" Mi Feng rushed in, worried. He rushed to Zhang Beibei and picked her up from the ground.


    Mile is still trying to break free. Mu Anqi can''t hold her, so she has to let go.


    "Beibei, are you ok?"


    As soon as Mi Feng came in, he just looked at Zhang Beibei. There was no one else in his heart. Zhang Beibei looks weak and leans on him. He slowly shakes his head. When he looks up, he has lost his tenderness. His eyes are full of fire. It seems that the person opposite is not his daughter, but an enemy who has a deep hatred with him.


    "Milo, what''s the matter with you? You''ve tried to persecute Beibei for three or four times. Why are you so cruel? Why do I have such a cold-blooded and heartless daughter as you?"


    His words, like a poisonous blade, stabbed at mile. Mile was stunned at the moment. She looked at her father with an unbelievable face. She wondered whether the man in front of her was her father or not!


    "Don''t tell me that Beibei is a junior and a bad woman who destroys people''s families. She has done these things, but I also have the responsibility. I like her voluntarily. I love her young and beautiful. I''m tired of your mother''s wordiness and don''t like her aging face. That''s why I took the initiative to find her. I always took the initiative between me and her, She is not such a bad woman as you think. She has refused all the time. It''s my own obsession with her! She''s pregnant now. She''s pregnant with my baby. It''s my flesh and blood. Please don''t hurt her any more, OK? "


    Mi Feng''s words even Mu Anqi felt too much, let alone mile. She stared at her father for a long time. She had the illusion that she didn''t know the man in front of her.


    Milo was completely angry: "we hurt her? Why don''t you say she''s hurting us! We hurt her as much as she hurt my mother! She knows you have a wife and children, and she still... "


    "Enough, Milo! Well, you know that man has a wife and children. Why do you want to hook up with him, and you have to be the junior you despise! "


    Mi Feng roared angrily. Both mile and Mu Anqi were stunned. Mile opened his mouth and eyes wide. The air was frozen in place. Everyone seemed to be fixed. Mi Feng may also realize that he said something he shouldn''t say because of his anger. He regretted it and closed his mouth with a complex look.


    Zhang Shufen, who has not spoken for a long time, stands up from the hospital bed. She walks up to mile. She looks sad and excited, and tries to suppress those turbulent emotions.


    Mile also looked at her mother with a very complex look. She opened her lips, but found that her throat was stuck by something, which made her uncomfortable and speechless.


    If you say that the person who cares about you most in the world is your mother, it''s true.


    Zhang Shufen looked at mile''s eyes. There were sadness, sadness, anger, disbelief and so on. She pursed her lips, as if she had used up all her strength. She was about to say something when the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    "Milo, you shameless bitch, get out of here!"


    Everyone was stunned by the roar and turned to look at her. It was Gao Guoan''s wife, he Chunxiang.


    After half a second, Milo showed a kind of unspeakable smile.


    "Today, all the bad things are coming to me. One by one, come with me."


    "You are shameless. After seducing my husband, you seduce my son again. Now you dump my son. He doesn''t want to go to school. Today he is still suicidal. How can you be so shameless?"


    He Chunxiang bared his teeth and cracked his eyes, and the veins on his forehead burst up. His expression was that he wanted to eat and peel mile alive.


    "What? Commit suicide Milo didn''t believe it.


    He Chunxiang rushes forward angrily, and wants to reach out to play Mirena. Zhang Shufen holds it firmly.


    "It''s not all because of you, it''s all because of you, you fox spirit, which makes my son lose his soul and make him look for life and death. Why don''t you die?"


    He Chunxiang scolded and struggled twice. He sat on the floor and began to cry.


    "Why is my life so hard? My husband has changed his mind. My son still likes Lao Tzu''s woman. Now he has to live and die, so that his family can''t become a family and his life is worrying. What evil has he done?"


    Watching he Chunxiang scold and cry, mile feels a little sorry. After all, she''s just a woman, and it''s her fault. It''s her thoughtlessness. She wanted to revenge Gao Guoan, so she found his son.


    She wanted to step forward and give her a hand, but she finally retracted her hand.

 Chapter 78

    Everyone looks embarrassed and complicated. Only Zhang Beibei, who is in MI Feng''s arms, smiles with pride. You say I''m Xiao San, but how much cleaner are you than me?


    We are all small three, that''s all!


    In fact, earlier on, it was Zhang Beibei who deliberately let Milo know the mature and steady Gao Guoan. She helped them get together, but Milo didn''t know it, so that one day Milo would not have the face to say that she was the third child, because Milo herself was a third child who didn''t destroy people''s families.


    Later, however, mile would take revenge on Gao Guoan''s son, which she did not expect.


    Today, he Chunxiang will suddenly come to the hospital. It is also the news that she disclosed to he Chunxiang that mile''s mother and daughter are in the hospital in advance. She just wants to see what the woman who keeps saying that she is a junior three should do when she faces the old woman of other people''s family who has come to ask for guilt after her daughter has also been a junior three?


    This is undoubtedly a good play, she planned so long, waiting for today.


    For Milo and Zhang Shufen, today is like being blown up one bomb after another, bang, bang, bang, bang, directly blow up their five internal organs.


    Often you think this is the climax, but in fact, it''s more exciting.


    Zhang Shufen calms down for a long time before she calms down. She suppresses the turbulent emotion like a tsunami and looks at Milo.


    "Milo, what do you mean by that?"


    Milo doesn''t speak, just hangs her head. Her silence at the moment is undoubtedly equivalent to acquiescence. Even he Chunxiang, who used to cry on the ground, now closes her mouth and sits on the ground staring at Milo. Time stops at this moment. The atmosphere in the ward is depressing and depressing, just like the prelude before the storm. That kind of feeling makes people not breathe well is very uncomfortable.


    Mu angqi opens her mouth and wants to say something, but at this time, what can she say?


    After waiting for a long time, the anger of Zhang Shufen finally broke out. She grabbed mile and grabbed her arm with both hands.


    "You said, you said, you told me you are not a junior, you did not seduce other people''s husbands, you did not do things to destroy other people''s families, you are not like that cheap woman, you tell me, you tell me quickly!"


    "Mom..." Mile cried directly. Zhang Shufen looked stagnant and stared at her for a few seconds. Suddenly, she reacted and slapped mile in the face¡® Bang! "


    "Shufen!"


    "Auntie!"


    These two sounds came from MI Feng and Mu Anqi. Mi Feng had already asked Zhang Beibei to sit aside first. As soon as he sat down, he saw Zhang Shufen playing rice music. He still loved rice music very much in his heart. Out of instinctive exclamation, people also strode over.


    Zhang Beibei is sitting on the sofa. She is watching the good play like an outsider.


    Zhang Shufen and mile don''t let her have a good time, and they don''t let her enter the rice family smoothly, so the play she prepared for their family is not bad!


    Mi Feng held Zhang Shufen for fear that she would play Mi Le again, and Mu Anqi pulled Mi Le back a little and stood in front of her.


    "Shufen, this is it. Don''t blame Lele too much. She was young after all..."


    "Can you be someone else''s junior when you are still young? Can you hook up with a married man when you are young? Now also entangled with his son, this is what a chaotic scene! How could Zhang Shufen give birth to such a shameless daughter


    "It''s all my fault. I''m usually on business, busy with work and rarely go home, and you have to go to work and take care of children. I''m busy... It''s my fault to neglect discipline!"


    Mi Feng this next face of guilt, Zhang Shufen looked at him, just sneer.


    "Now you know you''re careless? It''s too late


    She pointed to MI Feng and then to MI le.


    "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I went out to find Xiao San, and my daughter went out to be Xiao San. Ha ha ~ you two really gave me Zhang Shufen a long face! What a long face


    She cried and laughed. She held her face in her palm. Tears came out of her fingers. She was shaking and seemed to fall in the next second.


    "Ma!" Mile is very distressed. She wants to go forward, but she is thrown away by Zhang Shufen.


    "Don''t touch me, you, and your father, don''t touch me!"


    She looked at their father and daughter in disgust, full of disgust.


    "Because I don''t think you''re dirty! Get out of here! Get out of here! Go away


    Zhang Shufen burst into tears, roared excitedly, trembled all over and fell back.


    "Ma!"


    "Shufen!"


    Mi Feng and Mi Le jump forward with one voice. Mi Feng is a little faster. Before Zhang Shufen falls down, he hugs her.


    Zhang Shufen opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Her head tilted and she fainted.


    "Ma!"


    "Shufen!"


    Mu Anxi ran out quickly: "doctor, doctor!"


    Seeing that Zhang Shufen fainted, he Chunxiang was afraid that she would get into trouble later. She quickly stood up from the ground and looked at Zhang Beibei and mile with a complicated look. She wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything and went out quickly.


    Zhang Shufen had a heart attack this time, and her blood pressure soared. As soon as the doctor came, he rushed to rescue her.


    The doctor saw that there were so many people in the ward, and scolded the family members. Except for Milo, the rest of them were all out.


    "What are you doing? Do you think this is a vegetable market? It''s noisy and noisy in the ward. Are you still fighting? Just now, the patients next door were reporting you. This is a hospital. Please respect patients and yourself. Don''t let so many people make noise again. Otherwise, our hospital won''t be responsible if there is something wrong with patients again! "


    Doctors and nurses all gave them a lecture. Apart from making sure what else they could do, fortunately, Zhang Shufen was rescued in time, and it didn''t matter, but she couldn''t be stimulated any more.


    Mu Anqi didn''t go home until very late. At that time, she planned to stay in bed with her, but Milo didn''t want to. She said something. She wanted to have a good talk with her mother. What can''t be said between mother and daughter? Mu Anqi asked mile to say, don''t quarrel. Her mother can''t be stimulated any more. Mile said she knew that she didn''t dare to be angry with her mother.


    Mu Anji came out of the hospital and met Li Yixuan at the door.


    "Angie!"


    Mu angqi looked back and saw that it was him.


    "Ah, what a coincidence!"


    "Yes ~" Li Yixuan looked rather resentful.


    "If it hadn''t been for coincidence, I wouldn''t have seen you. If you don''t answer my phone, you won''t return my message. "


    "I''ve been very busy recently," she said


    "Well, you''re busy making excuses!"


    Li Yixuan sometimes talks to the point. Mu Anqi can''t refute him, and he doesn''t know what to say. Li Yixuan is embarrassed. He smiles.


    "Are you going back?"

 Chapter 79

    "Well, it''s so late. I''m going home."


    Li Yixuan Yang Yang chin: "go, I see you off."


    "No more."


    "Do you want me to invite you?"


    She knows Li Yixuan''s temper, although he is usually smiling, looking at the approachable and easy to talk, in fact, his temper is very stubborn, and he is a smiling tiger.


    Sitting in Li Yixuan''s car, he is not as talkative as usual. He is always silent, which makes Mu Anqi not used to. Just think, a person who is so talkative and humorous at ordinary times suddenly becomes silent, very serious and cold. It feels like a storm is coming, dull and depressed.


    There are so many such feelings recently that she doesn''t want to have them any more.


    "Hey, if you don''t talk any more, let me out of the car!"


    After listening to her words, Li Yixuan was happy and took a look at her.


    "Oh! Do you still have a temper? "


    Mu angqi looked out of the window and rolled her eyes: "it''s very uncomfortable that the air pressure in the car is so low."


    "Then if I don''t speak, can''t you?"


    "You are so cold, like ice, who dares to say."


    Li Yixuan sighed: "it''s clear that you ignored me first, didn''t answer my phone, and didn''t return my information. Now it''s my fault that I don''t speak. You women are really... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not much?"


    She was about to say something more when her cell phone rang.


    "Where are you?" The cool voice came from the cell phone.


    Listening to this voice, the president seems not very happy today.


    Mu An Qi looked at Li Yi Xuan, some guilty cough.


    "In the car."


    "Well, come back quickly." Finish saying PA of hang up the phone, cold Ling day this person also tired of impolite point.


    He said to go back to their villa naturally, and she can''t let Li Yixuan park the car in the villa.


    "You''d better send me there last time."


    "Well!"


    She doesn''t want Li Yixuan to think too much about where she lives. Of course, she is more afraid of cold Lingtian. She also has contact with Li Yixuan. In fact, it can''t blame her completely. It''s just a chance encounter.


    Li Yixuan promised very well, but the actual operation is not like this.


    "Well, I told you to stop where you stopped last time. Why do you still drive up? Stop."


    Li Yixuan blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes, with an innocent face.


    "What was the last time? I don''t remember that for a long time. You said you wanted to stop! "


    He said so, but the car didn''t stop.


    Mu angqi was a little worried and cried out: "OK, stop the car!"


    Li Yixuan then slowly stopped the car and looked out of the window: "what''s your hurry? Tut tut ~ that''s good. I live in the villa area, rich people! "


    Mu Anqi glared at him: "no matter how rich I am, I don''t have as much money as you. Luxury cars don''t drive in the same way. All the big villas in the suburbs belong to you, and there is such a big bar."


    She just didn''t say that maybe Li Yixuan''s industry is far more than that, but she didn''t know it.


    Li Yixuan shrugged: "these are little things."


    Look, rich man, these are small things!


    "Thank you for taking me home today. Bye."


    She was about to get out of the car when he caught her by the wrist.


    "When shall we meet next time?"


    She thought it would be better not to see it, but she didn''t explain it.


    "Say it again! I''m going


    "Wait a minute!"


    She was a little impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yixuan came to her. She was so scared that her eyes widened for fear that he would kiss her goodbye. That''s great. Just when she thought Li Yixuan was going to kiss her, she slapped her directly and wanted to shout, but Li Yixuan stopped and took a small leaf in her hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    "It''s on your head."


    Mu Anqi was quite embarrassed. She almost slapped him just now.


    "Maybe it fell from the tree in the hospital just now."


    "Well, maybe."


    Li Yixuan will send her off, mu angqi standing in place.


    "Go back!" Li Yixuan shook his head with a smile and his eyes became crescent shaped.


    "I''ll watch you go in and I''ll go."


    Mu angqi has no choice but to turn around and go first. Li Yixuan looks at mu angqi''s back and squints his eyes into a line. He looks up and down at the villa and is about to turn around.


    "Don''t move


    Behind him, the man in black pointed a gun at his back. His eyes were cold, but he still raised his hands and turned around with a faint smile, but his eyes were very sharp.


    Behind him stood two men in black suits, all solemn, strong and tall.


    Even if they don''t fight each other, they can also feel the powerful aura of the experts. They are good at Kung Fu.


    "Who are you?"


    "Let''s go!" The man pointed a gun at him said faintly, he was pointed at with a gun, no way, had to do so, and then they got on a car, when the door closed, he saw that there was still a person sitting inside, that person is not someone else, is Leng Lingtian.


    Li Yixuan was not timid at all. On the contrary, he was self-conscious and smiling as usual.


    He unbuttoned his suit and sat down opposite the cold weather.


    "I don''t know why the Grand President of LT invited me in this way in the evening? Do you want to cooperate with me? "


    Leng Lingtian sat there, the light was dim, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he could feel the momentum, even if there was no light.


    "Li Yixuan, chairman and President of Li''s group, developed abroad before and returned home recently. His company is mainly engaged in real estate and tourism. In recent years, the company has expanded its scale a lot and its fields are becoming wider and wider, involving hotels, catering and entertainment. It has newly established several large-scale department stores and several large shopping platforms on the Internet."


    Li Yixuan nodded approvingly: "well, all right."


    "And you are modest, peaceful, and always smile. Among all the ladies, you set up the image of a gentle and graceful young man. It''s spotless. It''s clean. "


    "Praise, praise."


    "It''s like deliberately erasing some of the past and wiping it clean."


    Li Yixuan did not speak with a smile, but he did not deny it.


    "Your financial resources and ability are really strong, but if I want to move you, it''s not impossible."


    "I know you won''t, because smart as you, how can you spend a lot of time and energy to move a group company that is comparable to your lt in all aspects? Unless you want to destroy your lt''s Centennial foundation with you! "


    Leng Lingtian sneered: "you really have enough confidence, you deserve it?"


    "You can try it or not!"


    Li Yixuan was still smiling, but his eyes were frighteningly cold. The momentum of coercion was not lost to Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian looked at him coldly for a moment and said, "warn you again, stay away from Mu Anqi!"

 Chapter 80

    "The gentleman has something to ask for, and also has something not to ask for. I really like her, but it''s not to the point that she doesn''t marry! What''s more, she''s free now. Even if I want to marry her, it''s between me and her. It''s nothing to do with you! If I were you, I would not choose this time to capture me and choose to oppose me, because it is not good for you. Instead, we should think about how to deal with the relationship with Michaelis and strive for the early cooperation between the two families. Maybe at that time, you will still be able to deal with me safely? "


    Cold Lingtian hook lips, revealing a forest of white teeth, silk cold overflow.


    "You may not know that if I''m stubborn, I can ignore the company''s safety or personal life, so... Don''t challenge my bottom line."


    Li Yixuan smiles and nods: "is the net broken? Good


    He opened the door and went out.


    Leng Lintian sat in the dark and shook his glass.


    "Ha ha ~ interesting, really interesting!" Then, drink all the wine in one breath.


    Slender fingertips holding goblet, because too much force, fingers are some white.


    Want to rob his woman, also don''t ask, he agree or not, she is free body, has nothing to do with him? He really heard the funniest joke in the world.


    His women are never allowed to be touched by anyone.


    When Mu Anqi returned home, she was surprised not to see Leng Lingtian. At first, she was a little surprised, but she soon calmed down. He was so busy at work and didn''t come.


    Today, after so many things in the hospital, she felt very tired when she came home. She couldn''t cope with the unexpected situations.


    Since Leng Lingtian is not in the villa, she can completely relax tonight. First she has a hot bath, and then she can have a good sleep. She is still on vacation, and she doesn''t have to think about going to work. She can have a good sleep tomorrow.


    People in a hot bath, physical and mental relaxation, warm water, she wrapped in it, especially comfortable, confused, even sleep in the past.


    She had a dream. In the dream, there was the sound of waves in her ears. She stepped on the soft beach barefoot, and the sea beat her feet, itching.


    The wind blows up her long hair, and the warm wind caresses her cheek like a feather, which is numb and itchy.


    In her dream, she didn''t wear clothes. She just sat on the beach and let the waves wash her body. The feeling of numbness like electric shock spread all over her body. That feeling seemed so real, not like a dream.


    "Well!" When a hard and hot thing suddenly entered, she suddenly woke up from her dream and opened her eyes. She was not by the sea. Although the indoor light was dark, she could still see clearly. It was a cold and threatening face.


    She is not at the seaside, nor in the bathroom. Now she is lying on the bed. In her dream, the numb touch and the real feeling like electric shock are not dreams. They are all made by Leng Lingtian.


    His eyes are deep and calm, and his breath is suffocating.


    He knew that she woke up, but did not stop his action, even more and more fierce, brave, let her off guard for a moment, some unable to resist.


    When she was sweating profusely and felt her whole body falling apart, and he was about to faint, he finally held her tightly, and then stopped his action.


    He gasped in her ear, the warm breath caressed her ears, itching and numb, she moved, but he held her more tightly, she had to keep that position still.


    As time went by, there was an ambiguous breath floating in the air. His breath gradually calmed down and lay to one side. She was also secretly relieved.


    In the dark, she can''t see his face clearly, but after years of getting along, she can still feel that Leng Lingtian is in a bad mood today.


    She lay quietly, now no sleepiness, aching all over, still very weak.


    She thought he would say something, but she waited for a long time, but he fell asleep.


    fell asleep? Did you make a mistake to wake her up from the dream? He was so happy, but he fell asleep!


    Mu Anqi was angry and wanted to laugh. She really wanted to kill him with a pillow.


    She turned over and turned her back to him. I don''t know how long later, she also fell asleep.


    The next day, when she woke up, Leng Lingtian was long gone. Looking at the empty side, she had the illusion that she had only had a dream last night.


    "Miss mu, the president is waiting for you to have breakfast in the living room."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t go to the company directly, waiting for her to have breakfast together, which surprised Mu Anqi, but she soon finished washing and went downstairs.


    When she came downstairs, Leng Lingtian was sitting there looking at her tablet.


    When she came down, she didn''t look up.


    "After breakfast, go to the company with me. Recently, the company has an activity to do, in order to prove that you didn''t parachute into the company because of me, so I plan to be in charge of this project by you."


    "What! I''m in charge? But I still... "


    "What? Is there a problem? "


    Of course, there is a problem. The problem is still big! She doesn''t know anything, she''s never done anything, and now she has no clue, OK!


    She pursed her lips, smile: "no ~ how can there be a problem, OK, I''ll do it."


    He handed her the tablet in his hand directly: "take a good look and print out the plan and specific measures. I''ll hold a meeting on Monday, and you can tell us more about it at the meeting."


    Mu Anqi was embarrassed with a tablet.


    Suddenly, I told her to take charge of an activity, and then directly threw the tablet to her, and asked her to print out the plan and specific matters directly. Are you kidding her? How can she do it for a while?


    She felt that what she was holding in her hands was not a tablet, but a heavy burden.


    Her expression must be very ugly now. It''s like eating something bitter and astringent, but she can''t spit it out. She can only hold it.


    And these expressions of her come into his eyes. You are so busy in the future. I think you have time to meet other men outside with me. Hum!


    In the LT meeting room, the managers in charge of each department of the company sit upright and listen to the Department Manager of one of the departments explain the situation.


    "The above is my specific plan on how to sell the products in this Qixi Festival. Thank you


    Leng Lingtian sat in the middle chair, crossed his hands on the table, glanced at all the people present, with a faint expression: "do you have any comments on the plan of the marketing department?"


    All the department managers lowered their heads and did not dare to look him in the eye, for fear that Leng Lingtian would call their names and ask them to say something. The manager who had just finished was also standing there with a cold sweat and a heart full of ups and downs.

 Chapter 81

    In fact, Leng Lingtian had expected this result for a long time. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door and doesn''t care about the frost on other people''s tiles. In fact, it''s not wrong to protect himself. Most people are selfish.


    But if a company, even the managers in charge of various departments are like this, the people at the bottom will not make any contribution to the company.


    "Since everyone has no problem, I''ll say two things. First, please identify the crowd of this activity. The main consumer group of this activity is young lovers on Valentine''s day. Of course, if you can let older people come to spend, I will not object; Second, if you are sure that this plan is the best, then this activity will be carried out. Of course, I still say that there is no best, only better. "


    The manager of the marketing department had to hold his breath and nod his head. Leng Lingtian took a look at the information in his hand and turned a page.


    "Do you have anything else to add? If not, the meeting will be over!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene breathed a sigh of relief and got up to leave one after another.


    "Mu angqi, you stay, I have something to talk with you!" Mu angqi, who was just about to leave, had to sit down again.


    The air-conditioning in the office has been turned on to the maximum, but it is still not as sharp as the air-conditioning coming from Leng Lingtian.


    "I told you before that I asked you to make several copies of that information and send them to the leaders in charge of each department. Did you do it?"


    "Well, I did!"


    "Do you do it yourself, or do you want someone else to do it?"


    "Of course..." blurted out of course is to do a few words, but can card in the throat did not say. Because she suddenly remembered that she was going to go in person, but Leng Lingtian asked her to do something else immediately, so she let Liu Li do it for her.


    "What is it?" Leng Lingtian was so angry that he was cold again and stared at her with both eyes.


    Mu Anqi pretends to be calm. In fact, she is already a little empty in her heart.


    "I was going to go in person, but that day you suddenly..."


    "Listen to you, that is to say, you didn''t go in person."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t wait for mu Anqi to finish talking and directly interrupted her.


    "Yes, but... I..."


    "Muangqi!" Leng Lingtian''s eyes darkened and drank a low, which could interrupt Mu Anqi''s words. Deep eyes, sent out by the cold breath, can directly ice people live.


    "I''ve repeatedly asked you to do it yourself. Do you take my words for granted?"


    For Leng Lingtian''s hegemony and aggressiveness, Mu Anqi endures it again and again, but in the end, she is nothing in his eyes.


    It''s because she thinks too much. It''s because she thinks too much. Heart a little bit down, like exposure to the ice cellar, the kind of bone chilling, frozen her more and more sober.


    Recently, Leng Lingtian was a little better and gentler to her. She was confused and thought that he cared about her.


    But this is not the case. Everything is just that she is amorous.


    Heart inexplicably some pain, but forced to pretend calm: "sorry, this is my dereliction of duty, if because of my reasons, and caused unnecessary losses to the company, I am willing to bear the responsibility!"


    "Take responsibility? Do you think you can afford it? "


    Leng Lingtian stands up and looks down at her with satire in her eyes.


    After she made a mistake, she was able to say this calmly. She didn''t realize how serious her mistake was.


    He bent over and put his hands on the table in the conference room. Because of his approach, mu angqi was forced to lean back and lean tightly against the edge of the table.


    The two of them just stood face to face. In the eyes of outsiders, their action was undoubtedly very ambiguous, but in fact, there was more gunpowder between them.


    Leng Lingtian suddenly approached, which made her a little flustered. Out of a kind of instinct, she put her hands on the back table.


    This man has always been high above, and his deep eyes always exude a cold breath.


    He always announced that he was the king who could dominate everything!


    She angrily replied to him: "I can''t afford this responsibility, but I will try my best to recover it!"


    He sneered: "do you think everything in the world will be all right as long as you try your best? Mu angqi, I find that sometimes your thoughts are really naive! "


    Mu angqi smiles bitterly. Leng Lingtian is right. People like her who live at the bottom can''t be like Leng Lingtian no matter how hard she tries.


    And whatever she did, no matter how hard she tried, as long as Leng Lingtian thought she was wrong, it was futile for her to explain. This is the reality.


    "You''re right. I''m wrong, I''m negligent, and I shouldn''t make my own decisions. I should obey your orders and do my own things. You can rest assured that I will remember every word you said and implement it conscientiously. I promise that this kind of mistake will not happen again! "


    She said, drooping eyes, a pair of wrong things. And the loneliness and sadness in her eyes were all seen by him. She was able to recognize her own mistakes in this way, bow her head in front of him, admit her mistakes and emphasize correction. He should be very satisfied with this attitude, but why did he feel a little uncomfortable and a little heartache when he saw that she obeyed completely and absolutely? Is he being cheap?


    "Good, I hope not next time!" After that, he got up and left the meeting room. He seemed calm on the outside, but his heart had already turned upside down.


    Damn it, it''s her fault. In the end, it''s him who worries. When will he become like this for a woman.


    Mu Anqi sorted out the data on the table and remembered that she was responsible for the planning of the Tanabata event. She felt like the first two big things. It was really one thing after another. She didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all.


    To plan a plan, she has to serve president Leng, and there are a lot of messy work waiting for her. She feels that she is a little lacking in skills and wants to grow three heads and six arms.


    Her office is next door to Leng Lingtian. In fact, you can enter each other''s office by opening the door. Leng Lingtian can enter her directly from the office. In other words, they are not only close to each other, Leng Lingtian can raid at any time.


    As soon as she sat down, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She thought it was Leng Lingtian. The demon king was calling her again, and her heart fire came up.


    "Can you give me a little breath, too?"


    "Oh! Young lady, who are you angry at? I''m very angry! "


    Familiar voice, with the tone of ridicule, Mu An Qi was stunned, then took the phone, staring at the screen, is a strange number.

 Chapter 82

    The number is strange, but the voice is familiar.


    "Guoguo? Ah! Why did you call me all of a sudden today? "


    Mu angqi seemed a little excited, realized that her voice might be a little loud, and quickly lowered some decibels, for fear that Leng Lingtian heard the sudden opening of the door and came in, scolded her again, and then arranged a lot of work for her.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok? I''m back home. Let''s choose a time to get together? "


    "Back home? When! Don''t tell me earlier, so that Lele and I can meet you at the airport earlier! "


    "Just these days, I haven''t got in touch with you because there are so many troubles at home. I''ll come to play with you as soon as I''m free."


    "Oh, there are so many things about your eldest lady. It''s estimated that she was caught by your mother for a blind date again."


    She, mile and Lin Guoguo are all classmates. However, Lin Guoguo went abroad to study in grade three of senior high school. Since then, they have less contact with each other, but they still chat occasionally and have a good relationship.


    Lin Guoguo''s family has more money than mile''s family, and Lin Guoguo is the daughter of the chairman of the board of directors of Lin''s group.


    Lin Guogan said with a smile: "that''s not true. There are many things, alas! I finally took some time today to call you. I''ll call Milo later. Let''s make an appointment to get together. I''ve missed you two for years. "


    "No problem. Let me know when you''ve set a time with Milo. I''ll come over."


    After hanging up Lin Guoguo''s phone call, Mu Anqi finally felt that there was something to make her happy today.


    But she didn''t dare to be lazy for too long. There were too many things at hand. She had to finish it quickly.


    The planning case is not as difficult as expected. Liu Li gave her several previous versions to familiarize her with, and then according to her own ideas, just do almost one copy. Of course, you can''t copy it completely. You have to have your own opinions.


    Just a few hours after the whole process.


    The telephone on the desk rang and she picked it up.


    "Mr. Leng."


    "Is the plan ready?"


    "It''s almost there. It''s a little bit short..."


    "Print out a copy and bring it to me. Then go and buy me a cup of coffee and bring it to me."


    Mu Anqi murmured to himself that she didn''t have a good foot yet, so he was anxious to call her. He really didn''t know how to pity her at all.


    In the heart scolds to scold, but the matter still must do according to!


    Print out a copy of the plan just sorted out, send it to lenglingtian''s office, and then rush to buy him coffee.


    Is the coffee at Starbucks downstairs so good, better than the expensive imported coffee in his office?


    Mu angqi didn''t understand why lenglingtian liked the coffee of the Starbucks downstairs.


    "Ah! Wait a minute! " Seeing that the elevator was about to close, she didn''t think much about it. She quickly reached out to stop it. When the elevator opened, she rushed in quickly.


    "Haha, thank you..." she looked at the man in front of her, some can''t believe it, sun Haotian, how did he come back, and still appear here.


    Sun Haotian is as handsome and handsome as he was three years ago, but his face, which used to be a little tender, has faded and become more mature, which makes his facial features more and more three-dimensional and beautiful.


    The boy who used to be gentle, sunny and picturesque now looks cold and serious, but his eyebrows, eyes and nose are still as beautiful as they are carved out.


    She stared at him with wide eyes and forgot to speak.


    Sun Haotian obviously saw her, but his once gentle eyes have become indifferent, and his face is expressionless.


    He stood next to a man, and what he was saying, he did not say a word, only light should be a.


    Ding Dong, the elevator rang. He never looked at her again and walked out of the elevator directly.


    The elevator door closed again. She didn''t read it wrong. It was Sun Haotian, but why didn''t he know her?


    The memory goes back to the scene of their last meeting three years ago. At that time, he was so cold and heartless that he wanted to dump her immediately.


    That''s right. At that time, he wanted to dump her immediately. Now, three years later, he will pretend that he doesn''t know her any more.


    She stood in the elevator and laughed like a fool: "ha ha ~"


    She shuddered with laughter, her body couldn''t stop shaking, and her tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    This is a man who has nothing to do with her for a long time. Why do you see her again today? She still can''t control her emotions, or she can''t stop being sad and sad, and wants to cry.


    Mu angqi enough, this man as early as three years ago has no relationship with you, he no longer belongs to you, and you do not belong to him!


    She took a deep breath, wiped the tears off her face and came out of the elevator.


    She has a lot of work to do. She has no time to think about those unimportant people and things. Since he can pretend not to know, she can also pretend to be a stranger in the future.


    "Mr. Sun, these are some of the main tasks of the company. Look..."


    Sun Haotian frowned slightly, and his eyes were far away. He didn''t know where he was looking.


    "Mr. Sun?"


    "Well, I''d like to go to the bottom and get familiar with it. You can take me to report later, but don''t tell anyone about me."


    "The bottom? Are you going to... "


    "Marketing department, start with sales."


    "City... Marketing department? But it''s all basic work, and it''s very tired. How can you... "


    "Everyone else can. Why can''t I? Arrange for me. "


    That man looks embarrassed. He is Leng Lingtian''s brother and the son of the chairman of his company. In ancient times, he was a second prince. How dare they call him?


    But Sun Haotian didn''t seem to be joking. If he didn''t listen to him and helped him arrange, he would be upset and fired. There was no place to cry.


    Why did the boss give him such a hard job!


    "OK, I''ll call the marketing manager right away."


    "You say I''m a fresh university graduate and I''m here for an internship."


    "All right." You are the boss. You can do whatever you say.


    Mu Anqi bought coffee and sent it to lenglingtian. Now she fully knows lenglingtian''s preference, with less milk and polysaccharide. The temperature of coffee should be moderate. So, you have to pay attention to buying a coffee. You can''t be too slow.


    "Mr. Leng, your coffee."


    She held the coffee in her hands and handed it to lenglingtian. Lenglingtian took it, took a sip and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well!"


    He handed her the information he had just printed. Mu Anqi took it and looked down. It was all revised with a red pen. Leng Lingtian helped her to revise it?

 Chapter 83

    Mu Anqi looked at those dense, but very serious handwriting, and her heart was warm.


    "This is you..."


    "For the sake of what you did for the first time, I modified it for you at will."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I''m also afraid that you''ll screw up and the company will lose money in the end." He pretended to be indifferent, but he couldn''t hide the smile from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Well, I see. I''ll revise it immediately."


    It took Leng Lingtian all morning to revise the plan. She had to check the information according to his revision. Then she sorted it out again and printed it out. After that, it was time to get off work.


    During this period, mile and Lin Guoguo both sent her a message, asking her to go to the midnight street outside their university and have a midnight snack together in the evening.


    She had time to reply that she was ready to get off work.


    Mu Anning finished the college entrance examination, and he didn''t know how well he did and whether he could go to a good university.


    She is thinking wildly, the door is pushed open, Leng Lingtian comes in from there.


    "Have you finished the work? We''ll get off work together. "


    "Mr. Leng, I have something to do tonight. Can I take a leave?"


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Lingtian is a little unhappy.


    Mu Angel some unnatural in the face of the two grabs: "is a good sister of mine returned home, today about me to go out for a snack."


    "Good sister?"


    "Yes."


    "Woman?"


    Mu angqi can''t help rolling her eyes. Is your sister still a man? But she can''t say that. When the chief executive is not happy, she won''t be allowed to go. What can she do?


    "Well, yes."


    Leng Lingtian picked her eyebrows and looked at her for a while: "yes, but I can''t go home too late."


    Mu angqi almost jumped up to say yes, but in the end she held back.


    "OK, thank you, president. I''ll go."


    She smiles, bows 90 degrees, then turns around and runs. Seeing her smiling face and exultation, his heart was inexplicably happy.


    Well, he just likes to see people laugh. There''s no other reason. That''s all.


    He deliberately raised his face and yelled at mu angqi''s back.


    "Muangqi!"


    This in the trot of Mu angqi stop, turn around: "president, you won''t regret it?"


    He had no expression: "remember to go home early, otherwise..."


    Mu Anqi nodded quickly: "I know. I know the president. Don''t worry. I must go home early!"


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "go!"


    Mu Anxi was afraid that he would change his mind again, so she quickly turned around, opened the door and ran away.


    The three of them gather at the gate of the school. Mu angqi and Milo arrive first. They choose a delicious night stand to sit down.


    This July and August weather, hot people just want to put themselves in the freezer, even in the evening, still feel in the oven, hot sweating.


    There is no air conditioner on the night stand, and several huge electric fans are blowing to each other. The hot air blows directly to our faces. Even so, we are still willing to sit here, eating barbecue, drinking beer, and then talking loudly.


    They all ordered the food at home. Lin Guoguo was late.


    She had just stopped when a Volkswagen Beetle rushed towards her and scratched her red Ferrari.


    Milo watched and couldn''t help but be happy: "good guy, it''s a crash. It''s still a red Ferrari."


    Mu Anqi looked over: "isn''t that fruit!"


    "Guoguo? Oh, it''s really her Mile quickly stood up, just also Schadenfreude, this will also dare not smile, they hurried to Lin Guoguo there.


    "Oh, buy GA!" Qibao got out of the car and saw that he had hit a Ferrari. He couldn''t help holding his head and shouting.


    After shouting, she quickly smiles and flatters.


    "This beauty, I''m really sorry. I was careless just now. You see, I accidentally hit your car..."


    Qibao bent over and looked at the scraped place. There was a pain. How could she afford to pay for millions of luxury cars!


    I scolded myself in my heart. I drove to pick up the phone. I''m in trouble!


    "Your car is worth millions, isn''t it?"


    "Well, three or four million, not very expensive." Lin Guoguo doesn''t have to. Her car is really at this price.


    Qibao is about to cry. My elder sister, your casual words are three or four million, but it''s killing me!


    She laughs even uglier than crying: "ha ha ~ not expensive, do you want me..."


    "Guoguo!"


    "Seven treasures?" The two voices came from Milo and Mu Anqi respectively.


    Lin Guoguo and Qibao look back together. When Qibao sees Mu Anqi, it''s like her daughter sees her mother. She howls, runs directly to Mu Anqi and hugs her tightly.


    "Sister Angie, I''m in a big mess!"


    "Oh? What''s the trouble? "


    "I hit her Ferrari, millions of luxury cars. Even if I sell her, I can''t afford to pay for it. Wuwu ~"


    Here seven treasures holding mu angqi cry, there mile happy to Lin Guoguo open arms.


    "Welcome home."


    "Well, long time no see!" She gave Milo a little hug with a smile.


    Qibao continued to cry: "sister Angie, do you think I''m naturally uncoordinated? I almost ran into you last time, but I scraped her car this time. It seems that I''d better drive less in the future."


    "Did you actually buy your driver''s license?" Mu Anqi joked with her, and then Qibao really cried.


    "Sister, you still joke with me at this time. I''m dying!"


    She this howl, tears really flow down, mu angqi see this, also no longer tease her.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not me. I''ll help you with it." She patted her gently, comforted her, then walked over with a smile and hugged Lin Guoguo.


    "You dead woman, you miss me!"


    Lin Guoguo also hugged her with a smile: "I miss you too, Angie."


    Qibao, who has just been immersed in the sadness of losing money in a car crash, will also react.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked confused.


    "No, sister Angie, do you know her?"


    Mu Anqi hooks Lin Guoguo''s back and turns around.


    "Yes."


    Lin Guoguo also smiles: "we are not only acquainted, but also very familiar."


    Milo added, "well, it''s ripe enough to sleep in a bed and wear a pair of pants."


    At this time, Qibao should be sensitive, and quickly hold Lin Guoguo''s thigh, call her sister, and show that she is mu angqi''s sister. Then Lin Guoguo will make it big and small in the face of Mu angqi. But Qibao, a weak second-class, likes to be silly at the critical moment.


    She stayed for a moment, then looked unbelievable, and then said something that made people vomit blood.


    "So you three are actually gay?"


    Then she opened her eyes and covered her mouth. The three of her were stunned.


    "Wow! Or a triangle! " She three thoroughly sober, looks at seven treasures like the idiot.

 Chapter 84

    Mile couldn''t hold his breath first. He came over and slapped Qibao on the back of the head.


    "You dead child, are you stupid? We three are not like homosexuals, but also love triangle!"


    Qibao blinked his eyes. He was so innocent that he said, "it''s like everything!"


    Mile smiled angrily: "ah ~ I really..."


    As a result, the original three person line became four person line.


    When Lin Guoguo learned about the relationship between Qibao and Mu Anqi, she naturally didn''t ask her for compensation. For Qibao, it was a huge sum of money, but for her, it was just a drop in the bucket. There were so many luxury cars in her family. It was OK to drive any car. Money was willful.


    Although Qibao doesn''t need to pay for it, I feel sorry for Lin Guoguo.


    "Come on, sister Guoguo, you''re a good sister of sister Angie, that''s my good sister. We don''t know each other today, huh! Come on, I''ll give you a toast. Whatever you like. "


    "Well, cheers!" Lin Guoguo smiles and touches the cup with her. Qibao is immediately flattered.


    "Sister Guoguo doesn''t look like a rich family at all!"


    They all looked at her, and she suddenly realized that she had said something wrong.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying she doesn''t have the temperament of a wealthy family."


    EH ~ it''s not good to explain. The more you explain it, the darker it gets.


    Lin Guoguo''s eyes twitch. Mu Anqi''s face is ashamed. There is a row of black lines on mile''s head. Qibao also realizes that he has said something wrong and laughs awkwardly.


    "In fact, I want to say that sister Guoguo is really approachable. She doesn''t have the shelf of those rich families. She is too friendly."


    Milo rolled his eyes and patted Qibao: "you are a dead child. You really can''t speak. You like to make mistakes. You are also slow witted. You are half a beat slower than others."


    Qibao''s expression was even more embarrassing: "I don''t want to."


    "But you prove that you are pure and lovely. I like it. I''ll give you a toast, dry!"


    Milot heroically dried up, finished drinking and wiped his mouth.


    "I also like sister Lele, hey hey!" Qibao is finished.


    As they drink, chat and have a snack, they ask each other about the latest situation. Naturally, Lin Guoguo also knows what happened to mile''s family recently. At the same time, she sighs and comforts mile.


    Mu Anqi can''t help but ask how mile and Gao Ziyang are getting along. Mile smiles.


    "What else can we do? Let''s divide it up!"


    Mu angqi some regrets: "I can see that he likes you."


    Mile is not satisfied with the waving hand, drooping eyes, cover her eyes at this time of loneliness and sadness, she is actually moving the heart, but she knows they are not suitable.


    "What if I like it? The starting point was wrong at the beginning. I was with him in order to revenge his parents. I was always impure to him. Even if he keeps saying he doesn''t mind now, he will naturally figure it out after a long time. At that time, he may dislike me. After all, I had such a period with his father. Even if he doesn''t mind, I''m not sure. How will he and I face his parents in the future? "


    Milo has a point. The relationship between them is so complicated that it''s really hard to deal with.


    "What''s more, if you love someone, you should make him happy and happy. If you let him go into endless grief at the beginning, then this kind of feeling is wrong at the beginning. Instead of making mistakes again and again, it''s better to cut off the mess and end it quickly when the wrong one is not out of the mark. In this way, he and I can stop at the precipice and not fall into too deep, There''s time for everything. "


    Mile lips overflow a bitter smile, helpless and sad.


    After experiencing this, she should have grown up a lot, matured a lot, and thought a lot about many things.


    We are all growing up and are no longer as simple and naive as when we were children.


    After mile, Lin Guoguo asks Mu Anqi again. Mu Anqi laughs and says that she is still the same as before. Of course, she doesn''t tell Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian has a relationship with her now, and she can''t say anything.


    Mile asked Lin Guoguo with a smile: "don''t always ask us how many things we can do when we stay at school and at home every day. It''s because you have come back from studying abroad. Have you ever had a vigorous love affair with those handsome blondes abroad?"


    Lin Guoguo shyly smile: "there is no blonde guy left to me to hook up, people may not see me this ordinary looking woman!"


    Qibao was not happy: "sister Guoguo, what did you say? Did I hear you wrong? Do you still look ordinary? So, can I die? It''s unreasonable


    Milo thumbed up to Qibao: "I''ll give you a hundred points for this flattery!"


    Seven treasures clasped their fists and laughed: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Mu angqi said: "don''t interrupt, I don''t believe it. After so many years, we are still alone."


    This words a, the other two people are a face don''t believe of nod, she three instant united front.


    Lin Guoguo bowed his head and laughed more shyly. It was like a story.


    Milo then coaxed: "Oh, look, our young ladies are shy. They must have hidden men behind our backs. Let me guess, who is the man who can make us forget what happened outside the window and read only sages'' books?"


    Lin Guoguo raised his head, and his eyes suddenly flashed a fluster, but he soon calmed down.


    "Well, don''t guess. I''ll tell you."


    Mile winks at Mu Anqi, and Mu Anqi nods with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s all listen to Guoguo''s story, how she and her prince charming met and how they got together."


    Qibao clapped his hands: "OK, I like listening to stories best."


    "What''s the story? Anyway, you''ll see it sooner or later. I won''t tell you in detail today. When I come back this time, I''m going to get engaged with him first. When everything is stable, I''m going to get married with him."


    Mile said, "why don''t you get married directly? What else are you engaged to?"


    "That''s what my parents mean. I can''t be the master."


    Qibao said clearly: "for a rich family like sister Guoguo, they are basically engaged. Even if they are not rich families, they are just ordinary people. Now many people hold engagement ceremonies, but they are different in different places."


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "Qibao, how do I feel that you know these things? You say you are only 18 years old, I don''t believe it."


    Qibao rolled his eyes: "if you haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you ever seen a pig walk? Elder sister, do you want to see your ID card?"


    Mile said, "when are you going to get engaged? Will you invite us to the ceremony then?"


    "You are all my good sisters, I will invite you! I don''t know the exact time, but it should be fast


    Seven treasures quickly way: "fruit fruit elder sister, also call me at that time, maybe I will meet my destiny son in you that?"

 Chapter 85

    Lin Guoguo couldn''t help laughing when he saw the look of hope on Qibao''s face.


    "Well, I''ll let you know when it''s time. You must come over!"


    Qibao nodded: "that''s necessary."


    They were eating while talking, and it was almost ten o''clock before they knew it.


    Lin Guoguo says that her family has access control recently and she can''t go home too late. Mile also says that she wants to go back early to accompany her mother. Qibao naturally has no problem, and Mu Anqi is also a person who needs to go home early. After eating and drinking enough, everyone goes back home.


    When Lin Guoguo stood up, he felt dizzy. He went to get his mobile phone, but it slipped out of his hand.


    "Ah! Be careful Mile is quick eyed and catches the mobile phone. Lin Guoguo is relieved. She is about to give it back to her. She accidentally presses her finger and sees the screen saver. Then the whole person is stunned.


    She saw Lin Guoguo on the screen leaning on a man''s shoulder with a sweet and happy smile, and this man, this man, he is


    She looks at Lin Guoguo in shock and some disbelief. Lin Guoguo''s eyes flash a little nervous and takes the mobile phone. Her expression is very flustered. But soon she calms down and stares at mile for a long time. Mile looks at her for a while and moves away.


    Qibao and Mu Anqi walked in front and found them foolishly there. Qibao shouted.


    "Sister Lele, sister Guoguo, why don''t you go?"


    They took another look at each other and chose silence to keep up with them, but their hearts were not as calm as they were on the surface.


    It''s like a time bomb. It looks ok, but I don''t know which day it will be exploded.


    But mu angqi did not know that she was still immersed in the happy atmosphere of the reunion of good sisters, and did not notice anything wrong.


    Lin Guoguo, mile and Qibao call for a driver to send them back. Mu Anqi takes a taxi to go home. Fortunately, it''s only ten o''clock when she gets home. It''s not very late.


    She just went to the door of the room, ready to open the door, lenglingtian study door opened from inside, he came out of the study.


    "It''s still early today."


    Mu Anqi leaned against the doorframe, because she drank wine, her cheeks were red, and her eyes were a little confused. The whole person looked like a special charm. How to say, this kind of Mu Anqi was charming.


    She smiles at Leng Lingtian and sees that his pupils are constricted. There seems to be a fire in his heart somewhere, and it burns vigorously.


    "President, didn''t you tell me to go home early? Of course I have to be obedient!"


    She laughs very lovable, clever like a lovely dog, at the moment is his master fawning, at that moment, inexplicably let people have a kind of want to protect her feeling.


    His heart was melted a little bit, but he had to pretend to be calm on his face. He frowned slightly and said to her reproachfully, "you''ve been drinking again. You''re such a woman..."


    "Leng Ling Tian..." she suddenly pounced on him, put her hands around his neck, raised her head, blinked her eyes and stared at him.


    His words were blocked by her so embarrassed. He could only stand in place so stunned.


    In front of her, he is always difficult to control himself. She can easily tease him and control his emotions.


    "Well, I saw him today, but he..."


    She leaned in his arms, whispered, listened to him inexplicably, her brain was running fast, but she didn''t get a clue.


    "He? Who is he? "


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I''m going to bed." Just finished, she fell asleep, cold Lingtian holding her, there is a kind of crying and laughing feeling.


    It was she who first aroused his interest. Now, he was about to ask clearly, but she fell asleep, this grinding goblin.


    No way, he had to pick her up, gently put her on the bed, help her take off her shoes, cover the quilt.


    He stood quietly and watched for a while. He found that she frowned and looked sad. He couldn''t help frowning. Was it a nightmare?


    He stretched out his fingers, gently smoothed her eyebrows, finally no longer wrinkled, he unconsciously hook lips, eyes are full of doting, which even he did not know.


    He worked overtime in the study just now. He came out only after hearing the noise. He was not in the mood to work overtime again. He also felt a little tired and got up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Mu angqi was lying on the bed. She had a good sleep, but suddenly, a deep pain swept from her abdomen, and her cold sweat suddenly came out. She covered her abdomen and rolled on the bed.


    Just after taking a bath, Leng Lingtian, who only wore a suit of casual clothes, came out of the bathroom to see Mu Anqi covering her stomach and rolling on the bed in pain. Her heart tightened and she strode over.


    "What''s the matter with you, muangqi?"


    Mu Anqi''s face was pale with pain, and the beads of sweat rolled down. She was biting her lips tightly, and her facial features were twisted. Seeing her appearance, his whole heart was beating wildly, and his throat was dry.


    "Mu angqi! Wake up! What''s the matter! "


    Pain dizzy, saw a familiar face, because worried about her, originally handsome facial features, now all tangled together.


    "Cold weather?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "I have a stomachache..." he looked down, and she did cover her stomach with her hands.


    He didn''t think much anymore and quickly picked her up: "I''m not afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Before losing consciousness, she didn''t know whether it hurt so much that she lost her illusion. How did she see Leng Lingtian''s anxious and worried face? Didn''t he always care about her and always try all kinds of ways to torture her? Would it be because he was too painful, so even the illusion was so beautiful, and wanted to make himself no longer so painful?


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t think so much now, so he wants to send her to the hospital as soon as possible, so that she can be treated quickly. He runs downstairs with her in his arms, takes her directly to the car, fastens her seat belt, and calls the hospital while driving.


    "It''s me. I have an emergency. Get ready right away. I''ll come to the hospital right away."


    Finish hanging up the phone, can''t help but look at Mu Anqi, she has been in a coma in pain, but the cold sweat or one by one down, the face is also very ugly.


    For the first time, he felt that the car could not drive as fast as the rocket. It was really infuriating. If only there were a rocket at this time.


    Although there was no rocket, the car was still driving very fast. I didn''t know how many red lights I ran and how many traffic rules I didn''t obey. Anyway, he didn''t care and drove to the hospital as fast as he could.


    By the time they arrived, there were already a lot of people standing in front of the hospital. They went up to the president and down to the nurse. They stood in two rows to welcome the cold weather.


    "Mr. Leng." Leng Lingtian just got out of the car, and the Dean immediately stepped forward with a flattering face.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t look at him. She took Mu Anqi out of the car and said, "hurry to the emergency department to see what''s going on."


    "Good." Dean see Leng Lingtian serious so far, also dare not neglect, let people quickly from Leng Lingtian arms over Mu Anqi, pushed to the emergency room.

 Chapter 86

    A lot of people, many patients and their families came out to watch. They didn''t know which God came to the hospital. Even the head of the hospital went to meet them.


    The picturesque young man sat in the noisy crowd, quiet and beautiful as a picture, but the young man at the moment had a gloomy smile on his face, which was not in line with his gorgeous face that day. He stared at his mobile phone for a while, and the corners of his lips rose. It was a smile between bad and sad. Fortunately, no one noticed him, otherwise he would feel really terrible.


    "Yize, Yize?"


    He turned his head and smiled at Li Yixuan with a very pure smile: "brother, I''m here."


    Li Yixuan came over and pushed his wheelchair: "how did you run here? I just went to talk to the doctor about you, and you disappeared. "


    At this point, he suddenly reacted: "eh? Why are there so many people here today? "


    He scanned a circle, as if to see a familiar figure, he can not help but frown to see for a while, cold Lingtian? Why is he here.


    "Maybe just now some big man got some emergency and needed treatment. It''s not a good thing to come to the hospital."


    Li Yize laughed, Li Yixuan nodded: "go, brother take you to do physical therapy, the doctor said you need to exercise frequently recently, maybe one day you can recover."


    Li Yize laughed and couldn''t hide his sadness and melancholy: "is that right? But over the years, I''ve tried all kinds of methods. It''s still the same. The leg doesn''t improve at all. There''s no difference between them. "


    Li Yize seems to be indifferent to the tone, but in Li Yixuan''s ears, it is very painful.


    "Yize, I believe brother will be fine. Brother will cure you. Now even if you are inconvenient, don''t you still have brother? Brother will be your leg and take care of you all the time."


    Li Yize looked up, his eyes twinkled, he nodded.


    "Well!"


    Li Yixuan pushes his brother to leave. What Li Yize doesn''t notice is that his brother''s deep remorse and sadness at the moment can''t be dissolved.


    Shortly after Mu Anqi pushed her back into the emergency room, a doctor came out immediately.


    "Mr. Leng, the patient has acute appendicitis and must be operated on immediately. Please sign."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t think much about it, so he quickly signed it. Although he pretended to be calm, his hands were shaking badly.


    The doctor may also feel the cold days of tension, not from the kind comfort.


    "Cold always rest assured, this is just a general small operation, there will be no problem."


    "Well!"


    He quickly signed his name: "you can tell me anything you need."


    "OK, Mr. Leng." He watched the doctor leave, hardly worried.


    She had a long and complicated dream, gray in the dream, and her vision was very vague. She went to a long alley, where there was a curved slate path. On both sides of the path, surrounded by high walls, there was an illusion that people were trapped in the middle.


    The path made of bluestone slabs meanders inward. Because of her blurred vision, she can''t see where the road extends.


    She walked forward step by step, except for the bluestone under her feet, she couldn''t see anything clearly, fuzzy and hazy.


    Walking along, gradually light up a little, she went into a yard, this yard is very familiar, the feeling of deja vu, where is this? Just as she felt strange, she saw two children in the yard, a man and a woman, playing happily.


    The boy''s eyes are very beautiful. Even for girls, they are absolutely gorgeous when they grow up, especially the big watery eyes, which are as bright as gems.


    "Angie, when I grow up, I''ll marry you to be my wife"


    Angie? At this time, she found that the little girl standing there was not her?


    Exactly speaking, she is only five or six years old. How can she come to her dream? Who is the little boy? That face looks very familiar, and seems very strange!


    "Hoo Wake up from the dream, she suddenly opened her eyes, the day is already bright, and her eyes are white ceiling, and the unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital.


    Below the stomach, there is a kind of thin pain like being needled. It''s not very painful, but it''s also very uncomfortable.


    She turned her eyes and saw a blue chin full of beard.


    Leng Lingtian? His face was a little haggard, and the two thick black circles under his eyes showed that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Mu Anxi''s mind quickly flashed an idea, could he have been here to watch her last night, did not go back to rest.


    "Awake? How do you feel? Does the wound hurt? " The pleasant magnetic voice is different from the usual attitude towards her. At this time, Leng Lingtian looks more like an angel and makes people feel warm.


    "Wound... Wound?" Mu angqi moved, and sure enough, there came a deep pain in her abdomen.


    "Don''t move. You can''t move now. You''ll tear the wound."


    "Why am I... Here? What''s the matter with me? " The anesthetic had gone away, and the pain from her abdomen made her forehead sweat.


    Seeing that she was in such pain, he was also distressed, and his tone was even more worried:


    "It hurts? I''ll call the doctor He was just about to get up when she grabbed him by the wrist.


    "No, I can hold on. You sent me to the hospital. Thank you


    At the moment, Mu Anqi''s face is pale and cold sweat. Because of the pain in the wound, her expression is still distorted, but such Mu Anqi makes people feel pity.


    "You suffered from acute appendicitis last night. The doctor performed a minor operation on you. Now the wound has not healed completely, so you can''t be too tired or do strenuous exercise these days. You need to recuperate well in the hospital. You don''t have to worry about the company. I''ll take your vacation. Your task now is to take good care of yourself in the hospital! "


    WOW! Suddenly feel overbearing president boyfriend burst, although he is not strictly her boyfriend.


    Leng Lingtian told her the details and then handed her a glass of water.


    "You can''t eat now, just wait for ventilation. First drink some warm water to moisten your throat."


    He didn''t give her the cup directly, but there was a straw in it.


    Leng Lingtian usually looks cold and heartless. He is so overbearing, arrogant and egotistical. He doesn''t want to be so careful.


    "MMM ~" she took a sip with a straw in her heart.


    She felt that she was not only drinking warm water, but more like honey tea. It was sweet and sweet to her heart. Although she was dizzy at that time, she still felt Leng Lingtian''s concern for her. When she learned that she had a stomachache, the anxiety and tension on her face were absolutely not pretended.


    "Thank you, Leng Lingtian."


    Leng Lingtian lowered his eyes, with a mocking smile in his mouth, and looked at Mu Anqi''s eyes: "why, is this moving?"

 Chapter 87

    See, I can''t be a good man for three seconds. I''ll show myself.


    But I have to admit that she really appreciates him.


    "Yes, I''m very moved. If it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Well, do you know how to repay me?"


    Mu angqi raised her head and opened her mouth and said, "how can I repay you? I''ve made a promise by myself."


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "well, you are already my person."


    He said, close to Mu angqi, before mu angqi didn''t react, quickly fell a kiss on her lips.


    "Take some interest first."


    "Here it is At this time, the door was pushed open. Lin Guoguo and mile stood at the door, but they didn''t come in immediately. Instead, they clubbed at the door and stared at the two people in the ward.


    At this time, Leng Lingtian put his hands on the hospital bed, bent down and face mu angqi. The two of them were naturally very close to each other.


    It seems that the two of them are not at the right time. As soon as they come, they interrupt the good play between mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian.


    They were standing at the door, awkwardly.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi were also stunned. Mile reacted first, walked in and quickly closed the door. The thief said with a smile: "Hey, hey, we didn''t mean to disturb your play, or we accidentally... Cough..."


    At this time, the more the explanation, the more black the description.


    Mu angqi''s face turned red. Knowing that they must have misunderstood Lin Guoguo, she waved her hand.


    "No, no, you misunderstood. We''re not what you think, he''s just..." speaking of the back, mu angqi is not strong enough. They just kiss each other.


    Milo had a look she knew: "it''s OK, you don''t have to explain, we all know!"


    Lin Guoguo looks a little unnatural and smiles shyly.


    "Brother Lingtian."


    Leng Lingtian nodded, which was the answer.


    Mile and muangqi did not pay attention to them. Mile was making fun of muangqi. Muangqi was a little embarrassed.


    She looked at Leng Lingtian on one side. Leng Lingtian had the same cheek as the city wall. She was not embarrassed or shy. On the contrary, he looked calm and calm.


    It turned out to be very cheeky and very good.


    Mu Anqi glares at lengling angel and wants him to help explain casually. After all, the relationship between them is not suitable for others to know.


    What if someone sees something? She is unmarried, and he is also the president of a group company, so he must maintain a good image.


    But Leng Lingtian seems to be suddenly silly. She completely ignores Mu Anqi''s eyes, and still looks calm. She is so worried.


    "Angie, what''s wrong with your eyes? Is the wound painful and twitching?" Mu angqi''s eyes were cold. Ling Tian didn''t see it, but let mile see it.


    At that time, she really wanted to beat lenglingtian violently, but she could only bear it. She could only pretend to be uncomfortable and quickly raised her hand to wipe her eyes.


    "Oh, my eyes are a little uncomfortable."


    Leng Lingtian looked at her and held back his smile, pretending to be expressionless. He walked aside and put on his coat.


    "I''ll go first. There will be an important meeting later!"


    "Mm-hmm, go ahead and do something about it!" Go away, you hypocritical fox.


    But he turned around and looked at her seriously: "you just finished the operation, remember what I just told you, you know? I''ll come back when I have time! "


    "Well, I remember, president."


    He no longer said much, strode to the door, opened the door, and walked out of the ward. Just a back, he was handsome and suffocating.


    "How can there be such a noble, handsome and powerful man in this world! It feels like the whole city a belongs to their family. "


    Mile can''t help but be obsessed with flowers and sighs. Mu Anqi turns her eyes directly.


    "Look at your promise. How noble and handsome is he?"


    As soon as he said this, Milo patted him on the back of the head.


    "You''re a girl who really doesn''t know how to appreciate it. It''s a high-quality stock, and it''s also a high-quality stock in the upper class!"


    Mu angqi glared at her: "I am a patient, you still beat me!"


    "Hey, Mu Anqi, Leng Lingtian, the legendary diamond king and five, the cold hell Satan, how could he suddenly be so good, personally take you to the hospital and stay with you in the hospital all night!"


    "Tut Tut, you see, your affairs have made headlines!"


    Lin Guoguo said and handed the mobile phone to Mu Anqi. She saw Leng Lingtian''s picture when she came to the hospital with her in her arms, which was particularly eye-catching in the headlines.


    What''s going on? Is it true that a reporter is following Leng Lingtian 24 hours? How else can she explain that she was admitted to the hospital in the middle of last night and made the headlines this morning.


    After reading it, Mille couldn''t help but praise: "now this reporter is so dedicated! In the middle of the night. It''s sultry in summer. There are many mosquitoes outside. If you want me to say that, as the news says, President Leng is young, handsome and golden. He is the best husband in all women''s dreams. Usually, it''s a little cold, a little cold and arrogant, but if a man like him is rich, powerful and powerful, isn''t he not very reassuring? "


    Milo''s analysis is very clear, and finally sighs: "but it''s a pity that when he has a fiancee, they are still so good-looking, which is a headache!"


    Lin Guoguo couldn''t help saying, "is this the time to say this?"


    Milo said: "I''m not here to analyze Angie''s life-long happiness."


    "Among the three of us, Angie is the most simple and the most important. She is so arrogant, how can she do harm to others Lin Guoguo''s words were originally out of her friend''s understanding and trust, but these words were particularly harsh and suffocating to Mu Anqi''s ears.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was sent to the hospital by Leng Lingtian, and then she could make the headlines directly. What if those reporters could smell some clues, follow the clues, and burst out more explosive news!


    When they saw mu angqi meditating, they looked dignified. Lin Guoguo winked at mile. Mile hurriedly said, "Angie, I''m just kidding. Don''t take Leng Lingtian to heart. Although Leng Lingtian is excellent, there must be better and better people in the world, right? So, we don''t want him. Let''s change people, OK? "


    Lin Guoguo pushed mile: "look at you, it''s really not so good. It''s even more boundless. It''s like we angel fell in love with other people''s cold weather."


    This is like a thorn, directly into Mu Anqi''s heart, a stab pain, she suddenly looked up.


    Milo saw her face ugly, can not help but worry: "angel, how... What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 88

    Mu angqi forced out a smile: "it''s OK, but the wound is a little painful."


    Mile could not help but worry: "ah! Would you like to call the doctor over? "


    "No, but I think it''s better to lie down and have a rest."


    Lin Guoguo quickly helped her put the pillow flat: "OK, I''ll help you put the bed down, you don''t move."


    After Mu Anqi lay down, Milo and Lin Guoguo went to sit on the sofa next to them.


    As she lay on the bed, she could see Leng Lingtian''s face in her mind and what Milo had just said. The wound hurt and naoren also hurt. She couldn''t sleep and was uncomfortable and irritable.


    Unconsciously, she went to sleep. When she woke up again, her mother and her brother came.


    "Angie!"


    "Sister!" As soon as she opened her eyes, her mother and brother came to call her.


    Liang Huiyi raises Mu Anqi, and Mu Anning looks concerned.


    "Sister, does the wound still hurt?"


    Mu angqi pulled the corners of her mouth, but because the wound was still painful, she laughed reluctantly.


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt very much. Occasionally it will be a little bit involved."


    Liang Huiyi couldn''t help but open her mouth: "Oh, you say you''re OK, how can you have appendicitis? This girl''s family has a cut on her stomach, which will affect her beauty. You haven''t been married yet. After that, your husband doesn''t know how your wound came from. By the way, what about your boyfriend? Didn''t he come? "


    "He... He sent me here, but he left first if he had something to do. Who told you to come?" She didn''t let Leng Lingtian inform her parents. After all, it''s just a small operation. Just stay for a few days. I don''t bother to inform them.


    "It''s sister Milo and I on the phone."


    Oh, it''s Milo. She fell asleep just now. It''s estimated that Milo has something to do, so she contacted her brother to watch.


    "Elder sister, you have had an operation and don''t tell us. What if something happens?"


    "What can happen? It''s just a small operation."


    "But it''s always an operation." Mu Anning is not satisfied.


    Liang Huiyi said: "OK, I''m not very old. I''m just like a little old man. But when I ask him how he did in the college entrance examination, I don''t give a fart. I think it''s too bad. I have no face to say it. At least your sister went to a university. Don''t even fail to get into the University


    Mu Anning helped the forehead: "come again, come again, menopausal woman is really terrible!"


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" Liang Huiyi slapped Mu Anning. Of course, it was a light slap, not heavy.


    "Mom, I''m hungry, and I''ve just got my breath. Will you go and buy me some porridge?"


    "Well, I''m going. This smelly boy, really. "


    As soon as Liang Huiyi left, Mu Anqi asked her brother.


    "Which university are you going to go to?"


    "I wanted to enter the entertainment industry, so I took the drama academy."


    "No, you want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Mu angqi was shocked to hear that her younger brother was interested in becoming a star.


    Mu Anning raised his eyebrows: "why, can''t you?"


    Mu Anqi looked at her brother carefully. She was beautiful, handsome, fair skinned, tall and handsome. She was as good as the little fresh meats now. However, her brother didn''t show any desire to be a star since he was a child.


    "When did you go to the art examination?"


    "I took the exam with them a long time ago and passed it."


    "What about your cultural achievements?"


    "Sister, although I can''t talk about being a top student, as a special student, I have no problem at all."


    "So you passed the exam?"


    Mu Anning shrugged: "hum!"


    Look at the boy''s appearance. He really passed the exam, but it''s no problem to be an actor with his appearance.


    Just after the beating, Mu Anning bowed his head a little lonely. His expression was naturally seen by mu angqi, and she gave him a gentle hit.


    "Ah! It''s a good thing that you can pass the exam. Why do you look so sad? "


    "Alas, our family''s condition..." he didn''t continue to talk about it. Then he looked up and laughed at mu angqi.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I just want to have a try to see if I can pass the exam. I don''t particularly like being an actor. I just want to prove that I can pass the exam."


    Mu Anning pretends to be indifferent, but mu Anqi knows her brother''s character. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t have enough to eat and have nothing to do and run to take the exam.


    All of a sudden, she was very sad, angry and sad for her brother, but she didn''t express these emotions. She just looked at Mu Anning seriously.


    "Anning, don''t worry about it. I''m still at home? I''m going to graduate now, and I''ve got a job for you to go to college


    Mu Anning drooped his eyes, and his long and curly eyelashes trembled gently.


    "Elder sister, is lenglingtian the president of LT group? You''re in the headlines today. What''s your relationship with her? Mom didn''t watch the news and didn''t know his identity. She knew your boyfriend''s name was Leng Lingtian and he was very rich. "


    He took a deep breath and looked up at her with a serious face.


    "What is your relationship with him? As far as I know, he has a fiancee. "


    I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. When she was unprepared and just had an operation, she was asked by her brother about the real relationship between her and Leng Lingtian.


    What should she say? She said that in order to repay the money owed by her father, she had to go to lenglingtian to borrow money. After she owed him one million yuan, did she become his lover?


    How could she say the answer? She looked at Mu Anning sadly and flustered, and bowed her head guilty.


    "Anning, you are still young. You can''t tell some things clearly for a moment and a half now."


    "Elder sister, I''m eighteen years old. I''m an adult. As a man at home, I can''t rely on you any more. If you regard me as your brother and me as a member of the family, please tell me the truth. What''s the relationship between you and lenglingtian, you..."


    "We''re in a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends!"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t know when he came in. Maybe they were too focused just now, and didn''t notice that he had pushed the door in.


    When he said this, he succeeded in making them turn their heads and look at him together. His face was not red and his heart was not beating. With a calm face, he walked towards them calmly.


    For this kind of man with strong aura, even if he is also a man, Mu Anning is much younger, and his aura and momentum are slightly inferior, but he is not afraid of the man who is like a God in front of him.


    He stared at him for a while, with a sneer of disdain.


    "Boyfriend and girlfriend? I remember you, Mr. Leng, but you have a fiancee. If my sister is your girlfriend, what is your fiancee? "


    Two men face to face confrontation, Mu Anning although slightly immature, but today he is the same momentum, not inferior to Leng Lingtian, they are about the same height, now stand in pairs, inexplicably gives a sense of oppression.

 Chapter 89

    Mu angqi is sitting on the hospital bed, watching two tall and handsome men confront each other. She is inexplicably nervous, for fear that they will fight. Leng Lingtian''s bad temper is understandable, but her brother''s stubborn is also a headache. Now she has just finished the operation, and she can''t exercise too much. If she really fights later, she doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard Leng Lingtian say: "you said it''s a fiancee, not a wife. Does it affect me to find other girlfriends outside and marry other women?"


    "This..." Leng Lingtian''s wrong reasoning made Mu Anning speechless for a while. Mu angqi also turned her eyes upward.


    "Besides, people like us, for the sake of the company and on the surface, to get close to others, even a marriage is only a temporary plan. It''s nothing at all."


    Leng Lingtian is telling the truth. From the beginning of their birth, many things can''t be decided by themselves.


    They seem to be bright and high above, but in fact they are empty and lonely, and no one can understand them. What people see is the most enviable beautiful side of him.


    Although Leng Lingtian''s expression is faint now, he must be a little excited in his heart, but he won''t express it at will. This is also a required course for people like them. Happiness and anger don''t take shape in color. Don''t be easily caught. They should calm down and control themselves at any time and anywhere and deal with all emergencies perfectly.


    His words are right, but mu Anning, who has always been controlled by his elder sister, is very angry after listening to them.


    "As you say, if you get married, my sister will still be your girlfriend? What''s the difference between her and the little three who were despised and abused outside! "


    Facing Mu Anning''s question, Leng Lingtian didn''t get angry, but just spoke lightly.


    "These things are not for you to worry about. I will deal with them naturally."


    Who knows Mu Anning''s sister control is also one track minded at this time. She turns her head and takes a tough attitude.


    "No! I can''t let my elder sister be scolded. I don''t care whether you get married or not. In a word, my elder sister can''t be scolded or bullied. I don''t like it or allow it! "


    Today, mu angqi has long eyes. Her brother is really strong and man! She didn''t know before. Mu Anning has always been the little, lovely boy hiding behind her. I don''t know when he has grown so big and so strong and courageous.


    For her, even dare to challenge the president of LT, and fearless, aggressive!


    In the face of such a strong Mu Anning, Leng Lingtian finally got a little angry. His face was as cold as ice.


    "My woman will not be bullied by anyone. No one can change what I decide. She Mu Anqi is my woman now. This will never change!"


    "You Two people four eyes are opposite, fire light all around.


    "Ouch!" Mu angqi has no choice but to cry out for pain. Just now, they are still at a crossfire. The two who are about to fight finally react that there is another patient here.


    Two people turn around together, Mu Anning is closer to her.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Does the wound hurt? I''ll call the doctor


    "No, I just accidentally pulled the wound."


    Leng Lingtian has gone out: "stay still. I''ll call the doctor. If I tear the wound, it can be big or small."


    As soon as Leng Lingtian left, Mu Anqi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and pulled Mu Anning.


    "Anning, do you know who he is?"


    "I know, Leng Lingtian of LT group is a big man who turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain."


    "If you know what you said to him just now, you are not afraid that he will deal with you!"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m more worried about my sister being bullied by him."


    Mu Anning drooped his eyes. His appearance was really cute. His childish face made people feel comfortable.


    A warm current poured into my heart, warm, my eyes couldn''t help being wet.


    She holds his palm: "silly child, your elder sister is fierce, won''t be bullied easily, don''t worry!"


    "But..." Mu Anning wants to say something more. Leng Lingtian has come in with the doctors and nurses.


    How dare the doctor neglect, hurry to check mu angqi, the result is nothing, the wound occasionally pain, that is normal, there is no way.


    Doctor asked a few words, to pay attention to rest, do not hit the wound, not too hard, or do strenuous exercise, then left the ward.


    At this time, Liang Huiyi, who went out to buy porridge, also came back. As soon as she saw Leng Lingtian, her eyes glowed, and she laughed so much that she couldn''t see her teeth.


    "Oh, Lingtian, you''re here. You''re busy with your work. How can you be free?"


    Leng Lingtian smiles at Liang Huiyi, but he doesn''t have the airs and coldness in the past. He is just like a very ordinary person. He still has these manners and upbringing.


    "Auntie, at this time, even if you are busy, you have to find time to come and have a look."


    "Well, it''s a good boy. My angel found you. It''s a blessing that she did a good job in her previous life."


    "Mom, where''s the porridge? Give it to me."


    Liang Huiyi is about to give it to her, but Leng Lingtian takes it first.


    "I''ll open it for her. She can only eat slowly now, for fear that it''s hard to digest."


    "Well, have a look. How careful you are. The key is that the child is still so good-looking. Ouch!"


    Mu Anning couldn''t help it: "Mom! My sister and I are also very good-looking. We are also very careful. Why don''t you praise us so much? I''m old and I''m crazy about flowers. "


    "You dead child, what do you say? How can your sister and brother compare with him. Go to one side to stay, looking at you, I have a headache. You said that when you were in senior three, you worked hard. Why didn''t you get into a good university? "


    Mu Anning knew that his mother was going to start talking again, so he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    "Elder sister, I have to leave in advance. I''ll come back to see you later. If you want to eat something, just call me and let me know. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Well, well, go!"


    "Ah, Anning, where are you going? I haven''t finished my words. Why are you in a hurry! You are such a child... "Mu Anning left a handsome figure for her mother to watch.


    Liang Huiyi quite embarrassed to cold Lingtian smile: "this child is estimated to be in the rebellious period of youth, temper is very strange, you don''t mind ah, in fact, usually quite obedient, and his sister is also very good."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t deny this, remembering that he was at war with mu angqi just now.


    "Well, it''s a sister."


    "Sister control? Ha ha ~ I don''t quite understand the popular words of your young people now, but you said it, that''s estimated to be it. Angie, what do you want to eat? Mom will bring it to you tomorrow. "


    "Mom, I''ve just had an operation. I can''t eat too much for the time being."


    "Oh, good."

 Chapter 90

    Her mother nagged a few words and said that she would go back to prepare dinner. She went home first. Leng Lingtian accompanied her for a while. She answered a phone call in the middle of the way and left. Before leaving, she repeatedly asked her to contact the medical staff first and then contact him. He came to accompany her when he was busy.


    It''s just a small operation. What can I do for you?


    She nodded, and he left.


    A person in bed is really boring, and it''s not convenient to get out of bed and walk around. She can only play mobile phones. She doesn''t like to play games such as king glory. She just read the news and cartoons. Recently, several cartoons are quite good, such as fox fairy, love between men and so on. She''s reading them vigorously, and the door of the ward is pushed open.


    Mu angqi didn''t lift her head. She still looked down at her mobile phone. She didn''t react until she saw the black high-heeled shoes in the corner of her eyes.


    In order to save people at any time, medical staff usually don''t wear shoes with such high and thin heels.


    This person is not a medical worker. Who is she?


    Suddenly looked up, saw a delicate and beautiful face, turned out to be cold Lingtian fiancee maggie!


    Maggie smiles at her and puts the flowers on the table.


    "Hello, Miss mu, I''m Leng Lingtian''s fiancee maggie!"


    As soon as she came, she explained her identity. In fact, it''s not the first time for them to meet each other. Don''t stress that she is Leng Lingtian''s fiancee, but that''s what she said.


    Although Maggie has been wearing a faint smile, but this smile makes people look uncomfortable.


    Mu angqi didn''t know why Maggie would come here today. She was somewhat sorry for her, so she was also embarrassed.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth to keep herself calm, but her smile was a little stiff: "Hello!"


    Why did this woman come to the hospital? She didn''t know which one she was singing today, but she had to cooperate first.


    "Sit down, please!" Muangqi said, Maggie is very elegant in the side of the stool to sit down.


    "I just heard, Miss mu, that you suddenly fainted when you were working overtime. Is it acute appendicitis?" Maggie''s caring attitude makes people feel more opaque.


    She nodded: "well, it''s just a small operation. It''ll be fine in a few days! Please come here


    "As Ling Tian''s fiancee, it should be, but I was busy before, so I didn''t come. Would you mind?"


    She apologized, as if she was really sorry for her, which made mu angqi more embarrassed.


    Clearly she and Leng Lingtian have that kind of unusual relationship, but let her come to apologize to her.


    No wonder Leng Lingtian is different from her. She always shows a doting smile and rare tenderness in front of her.


    She is so gentle and kind-hearted, but also so general, and there is not a bit of rich family gold shelf, and has to be able to compete with LT Maishi group to give her a strong backing, no wonder Leng Lingtian will treat her differently. They are a perfect match! Maggie came to visit her on behalf of Leng Lingtian. As a fiancee, she cared about Leng Lingtian''s subordinates.


    Mu angqi should have felt very happy, because she has such a caring boss, but at this moment, her identity and relationship with Leng Lingtian make her suffer in the face of such an excellent Maggie.


    Resisting the bitterness in her heart, Mu Anqi smiled and said, "of course not. I''m flattered that you can come to see me."


    "Miss Mu is really a sensible employee. I believe that with you, she can share some of the work for Lingtian. But I''m here today, and I have another thing to tell you. "She said, taking out a tablet computer from her pocket, turning it on and handing it to Mu angqi.


    Mu Anqi looked surprised, but she still took over the computer. When she saw the videos and photos on the web page, her heart beat uncontrollably.


    "I know that Ling Tian is also concerned about the company''s employees, so he focuses on saving people at the first time and doesn''t think about anything else. However, Ling Tian is also a celebrity in the business world. His status is no better than that of ordinary people. Many people are bound to pay attention to him all day long, so it''s not surprising that someone will send such a video to the Internet! But miss mu, you are still unmarried. The image of both of you can''t be destroyed, can you? "


    Maggie said so much, but it''s no exception. Stay away from the cold weather in the future.


    She is not stupid, how can not understand, but also turning the corner to say.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention later."


    "I know that it may be a bit too much for me to say such words, but as Ling Tian''s fiancee, I want to remind you that you are still young. Please don''t use these means and try to attract Ling Tian''s eyes with some bitter tricks!"


    Mu angqi calmly looked at Maggie. At the beginning, she laughed so gently and sweetly, and hypocritically said that she should have come to see her. Now speaking these words is the real purpose of coming here.


    Such a hypocritical woman, behind the smile, is full of conspiracy and intrigue.


    Just now, she felt guilty. Because of her special relationship with Leng Lingtian, she felt guilty for Maggie. But now looking at the woman in front of her, she felt that Maggie, a deep-seated woman, didn''t need to feel guilty at all.


    And she would have been in today''s situation for a long time, and she was forced to do it. For example, her family had no money and had two parents like that. For example, when she was desperate, she happened to meet Leng Lingtian who could help her solve her problems, so she had to sell herself to him.


    These are helpless moves, she is not like Maggie, who was born with a golden spoon, is a rich family, she can enjoy the glory and wealth, clothes to hand, food to mouth. But she can''t. She doesn''t have that kind of good life. Since she was sensible, she must always calculate how to spend the money. She must also consider where to earn the money in the future after spending the money.


    She admitted that she was Leng Lingtian''s underground lover, but it was a last resort. But what Maggie said just now was that she made a trick to deliberately approach lenglingtian.


    Maggie''s words are not hard to hear. In order to seduce Leng Lingtian, or to let the general public know her relationship with lenglingtian, she staged such a bitter game, and let people take their ambiguous video, and specially uploaded the video to the Internet.


    Being so stigmatized, everyone has fire.


    "Listen to what you mean, these are all made up, directed and acted by me. The purpose is to seduce Leng Lingtian, right?"


    She tries to control her emotions and keep herself calm. She can''t be excited or angry.


    In the face of a strong enemy with deep intention, the best way is to keep calm, because only calm can resist the enemy.

 Chapter 91

    However, Mai Qiqi really wants to know more about what some seemingly ambiguous videos can do. If she wants to announce her relationship with Leng Lingtian, she will enlarge her moves. For example, when Leng Lingtian rolls the sheets with her in the villa, she can take pictures, and then publish the videos online. That''s not more popular and persuasive.


    "Miss mu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have to say that you did it. It''s not you. It''s the best. I''m just..."


    "Maggie! Don''t think that you are the daughter of a rich family, so you can trample on the dignity of other ordinary people. Although I''m not the daughter of a rich family, I''m also the princess in my parents'' mind. I''ve been taking care of and growing up since I was a child. I also have self-respect and dignity. Do you think that I deliberately post the ambiguous video on the Internet in order to successfully seduce Leng Lingtian, so that everyone knows? You said that, I also disdain to do! Finally, please leave! "


    Mu Anqi then threw the tablet in her hand into Mai Qiqi''s arms. At this time, the door was pushed open and lengling stood at the door with a cold face. He didn''t know the truth. What he saw was that mu angqi threw the tablet computer into Maggie''s arms. Maggie just stood up and didn''t stand up for a moment. She reached for the computer and almost fell down.


    "Be careful!" Leng Lingtian steps over and holds Maggie.


    Seeing Leng Lingtian''s concerned expression, Mu Anxi rushes over to hold Maggie tightly, as if afraid that she will fall down, which is undoubtedly very exciting to her.


    It''s ironic that he and Maggie got married only because of the company, and they were only with her to deal with the elders. But now they are caring and eager. It''s hard to show them to Maggie!


    Just now, Maggie, who was still in good condition, began to cry in a low voice after the cold weather came, as if she had been bullied, very wronged.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you hurt anything just now? " Leng Lingtian''s face was worried, and his voice was extremely worried.


    Is she made of glass? Is she hurt so easily? This woman is so good at acting!


    She really wants to explain a few words, but according to the current situation, no one will believe even the explanation.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say a word again. He helped Maggie out. He was stingy with mu angqi''s eyes.


    It''s so funny that she, a person who has just had an operation, can do anything to a person with healthy limbs! He doesn''t know, she even a little move, will involve the wound pain!


    This is the difference between people in each other''s mind!


    It''s good that we all tear our faces, and we don''t have to act here any more. She is really tired, regardless of whether he is cold or Maggie, go to him, they are sweet, love, happiness, what does it matter to her?


    My aunt didn''t accompany them in the play. He thought Leng Lingtian would never come back. After a while, he pushed the door and came in, his eyes shining with cold light.


    Just now, when he treated Maggie, he was so anxious and worried. In the face of her, he changed to his former indifference, and it''s not hard to see that he is very angry now.


    He''s mad at her for hurting his fiancee.


    "Mu Anqi, what happened just now!"


    "What''s going on? Don''t you see it all? You know it in your heart. Why ask me again? "


    Leng Ling Tianjun''s face sank and his anger gradually surfaced. He went to Mu Anqi and stared at the pale and weak woman sitting on the hospital bed.


    No reason to feel bored, she could not speak well, had to force him, against him. This matter, originally can say well, why she is so stubborn, even distorted his original intention.


    "Well, you''re quite conscious. I won''t say more. Why do you do this?"


    "Hehe... Why? You say that a small three who can''t be seen behind her back has done so many things. What is her purpose? I just want to be a superior and a cold lady. "


    These words she seemed quite casual to speak out, the corners of her mouth still filled with a smile. But every time she said a word, her heart would prick a point, like being cut with a knife.


    She tried to swallow her tears into her stomach. She tried to make herself look like a weak person who was bullied by others. Originally, such forbearance was also so painful. A feeling of suffocating pain made her whole person shudder, but she had to work hard to prevent him from finding anything.


    "Muangqi!" Leng Lingtian clenched his teeth and almost squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    Mu Anqi he knew was not such a woman, but why did she have to say such angry words.


    She looked like the fish on the chopping board was being slaughtered.


    "Mr. Leng, I don''t want to say much about it. You can deal with it whatever you want."


    This woman, she has clearly endured the trembling all over her body, and all her tears have gathered in her eyes. If she doesn''t pay attention to it a little, it will flow down, but why can''t she be soft and beg for mercy from him!


    He shook his fist. If it were a man, he would have punched it long ago, but damn it, she was a woman and his woman.


    Mu angqi''s small face, without a trace of blood, pale like a piece of white paper, cold Lingtian tightly pursed his lips, looking at mu angqi gradually closed his eyes, the nameless anger in his heart quickly surged up.


    He suppressed his anger: "I will investigate this matter clearly. You have just finished the operation. Have a good rest first!"


    Leng Lingtian turns around while Mu Anqi opens her eyes and grabs Leng Lingtian''s arm


    "Leng Lingtian, how do you want to let go?" It turned out that she was not wrong, but she had to admit in front of him that she had no intention, and deliberately said so many words to motivate him, but the real purpose was to provoke him, so as to let her go?


    He was so angry that he wanted to beat her. He even felt like biting her. The feeling that he could not spread the fire on his chest made him feel uncomfortable and irritable.


    He smiled at her, but people would be afraid to see him.


    "After all that, you just want to leave me, don''t you? The more you think about it, the more I won''t let you go. I will keep you in my side for the rest of my life. I advise you to die as soon as possible! "


    "You''re happy, so you don''t make me happy, do you? Let me carry the name of junior day and night and be scolded all my life, right? "


    There was something called despair spreading in her heart, which made her painful and tired.


    A touch of love flashed through his eyes, but he soon recovered.


    When he was with her at that time, she was so painful that she didn''t have time to take those photos and take those videos. Even if she asked someone to take them, was acute appendicitis planned by her?

 Chapter 92

    He won''t believe it. It''s all planned by her. He''s not stupid or stupid.


    It''s just that she''s too stubborn and refuses to bow her head to be soft. That''s how things are now.


    She had just finished the operation and could not be excited. He had to suppress his anger and irritability.


    "Or that sentence, I will deal with everything, as long as you have a good rest in the hospital!"


    Take a good rest. How can she take a good rest now.


    Leng Lingtian returned to the company and immediately ordered people to delete all the photos and videos on the Internet.


    We must find out who released these things.


    "Lingtian, Lingtian?"


    "Well?"


    "What are you thinking, then be absorbed." Maggie said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Nothing. Why are you here?"


    Maggie apologized: "I should not have gone to the hospital yesterday. She seems to have misunderstood me. I..." when she said that, her eyes were full of tears, and she was like crying.


    Leng Lingtian comforted: "I will deal with her affairs, so don''t think about it. I think there must be some troublemakers behind this incident. The purpose is to make our LT stock fall. Fortunately, it''s just a vague video, which doesn''t have a great impact on us. We can''t fall into their trap, so I think we can let it go! "


    "Mm-hmm! I came here to tell you that dad thinks this incident has had a negative impact on our two companies. He wants to postpone the cooperation and talk about it after everything calms down. "


    Mai Tianming, an old fox, broke up the cooperation as soon as he saw something wrong. He was timid and fell into the trap. If he had not seen that the cooperation between the two companies would bring huge benefits to the company, he would not have wanted to cooperate with them for a long time.


    "Yes, chairman Mai Zhan Gao Gu Yuan should think so."


    He said this to Chairman Mai, but he directly separated the Mai family from himself, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Ling Tian, my father didn''t mean that. He just thought that the cooperation was unfavorable to both sides, so he postponed it. Don''t think about it."


    "I know that from his standpoint, he really can''t be too impulsive. If it was me, I would choose to do the same. After all, I am responsible for the company and the staff under me."


    Maggie opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Now it''s useless to say more. Her old man has gone too far, but she doesn''t say much about his position.


    And in the hospital, mu angqi can finally walk on the ground today.


    She was bored in the ward. In the morning, her mother and brother came to see her and brought her chicken soup for her to drink. Liang Huiyi said that whether it was a major operation or a minor operation, it was always an operation, which hurt her vitality and had to be replenished. She also said that her chicken was a local chicken that went to the vegetable market early in the morning and could be replenished.


    After drinking a bowl of chicken soup, mu angqi''s spirit has been improved a lot, but she just can''t sit on the bed any more.


    She pushed the drip bottle and planned to go outside to get some air.


    Fortunately, today there is no sun, cloudy day also appears not so hot, but still very dull, the temperature around is not low.


    I feel cold sweat when I walk around.


    She went to the garden outside the hospital. As soon as she sat down, she heard a voice.


    "Miss mu, it''s a coincidence that this can happen."


    She looked up and saw a pretty, pale face that she knew.


    "Li Yize?"


    "You remember me."


    You have a handsome face like Li Yixuan. Can I not know you.


    Mu angqi didn''t speak, Li Yize said: "you are also wearing sick clothes, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    I don''t know why, Li Yize smiles so well and looks good. But it gives people a sense of danger and terror. He always thinks that these smiles and good intentions are his masks. When you relax your vigilance, he will come and wipe you dry and there is no residue left.


    But clearly looking at is a harmless face for humans and animals. Why does it feel like this.


    She will be those thoughts down, in front of people who do not know the depth of the same, do not reveal too much real reaction.


    "Well, I''m sick."


    Li Yize looked concerned: "ah! What''s wrong with it? "


    He clearly showed concern on his face, but it made people feel that he had a sense of schadenfreude. When he came over, she instinctively avoided, and her brows were slightly wrinkled together.


    "Appendicitis, has been operated on, it''s OK."


    "Oh, appendicitis, minor surgery, it should not be a big problem."


    He sat down again and smiled at Mu Anqi. As soon as he smiled, Mu Anqi felt uncomfortable. It was like being stared at by a poisonous snake, but the poisonous snake didn''t bite her, so he sat there and stared at her and smiled at her. Just think about it, what a terrible thing.


    He is clearly smiling, but the sadness in his eyes is like the ink that cannot be melted.


    "You just need to live for a few days, but my life is inseparable from the hospital. I have to rely on a wheelchair, take a lot of medicine every day, receive physical therapy, and often come to the hospital for examination. In addition to examination and rehabilitation, I am afraid of pathological changes. Day after day, year after year, it has been more than ten years."


    It was very sad, but he still said it with a smile.


    "I don''t know how long such days will last, maybe three or five years, maybe ten or twenty years, maybe... For a lifetime!"


    The more he laughs, the more he enlarges the original sadness, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable. Everyone has compassion, and he has the ability to expand those emotions all the time.


    "No, you have to believe that with the development of medicine, maybe soon, you will be able to walk like ordinary people."


    "Ha ha, Angie, you are a kind-hearted man."


    She was called Miss Mu just now, but she was called Angel at this meeting. It''s a quick change.


    "No wonder I like you at the first sight."


    He glanced at her, then stepped forward and kissed her on the lips before she could react, but only slightly. When she reacted, he left quickly.


    She glared angrily: "you ~"


    "Yize!" Li Yixuan quickly came over, some angry expression, but also some embarrassed.


    "You''re messing around again!"


    Li Yize raised his head, blinked his innocent eyes, and laughed with a simple face.


    "Brother! I seem to like Angie


    "Angie, my brother has been spoiled by me these years. He is not what you think. His heart is like a child. He doesn''t mean to profane you at all. I hope you don''t get angry."


    It can be seen that Li Yixuan really cares about his brother.

 Chapter 93

    He even described him as a child, saying that he was simple. If Li Yize was simple, then no one in the world would be simple.


    "Well, I see him as a brother, too."


    Li Yize laughed unkindly: "brother? Angie, my brother and I are twins. I''m 26 years old now. Is it better than you? "


    Li Yize and Li Yixuan really look like each other. No one will doubt that they are twins.


    However, Li Yize''s skin is white and tender because he is too watery. Now that he is only in his twenties, no one will doubt that his skin is pale but very smooth, just like the eggshell he just peeled.


    "Twins are telepathic. I think my brother likes you, too. Right, brother! "


    Li Yixuan had a rare serious face, and did not admit or deny it.


    "You should take your medicine." With that, he pushed Li Yize straight inside.


    Li Yize looked back and waved to Mu Anqi.


    "Goodbye, Angie."


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Mu Anqi sat where she was, wondering why the two brothers were so strange.


    After a few days in the hospital, she was discharged from the hospital. Fortunately, the video storm was not big and soon subsided.


    When she was discharged from hospital, she didn''t inform Leng Lingtian. Recently, she didn''t want to get too close to him. She always felt that those paparazzi reporters would follow them all the time and secretly photograph them.


    She went back to the dormitory and planned to stay there for a few days to see the situation.


    Macquarie Group, deputy general office, Macquarie sat at her desk with her mobile phone in her hand and a cold smile on her face.


    Who posted these videos on the Internet this time? She has to thank that person, but this video is obviously not strong enough. At most, it shows that Leng Lingtian cares about his subordinates and is a very serious and responsible boss. The waves are too small. Leng Lingtian lets people down casually.


    Their headlines were soon overwhelmed by the recent small flowers and fresh meat.


    Therefore, she must think of a way to create a more powerful news, to let Mu Anqi be disgraced and despised by others, and then she can no longer be a man, and force Leng Lingtian to marry her under the pressure of public opinion!


    And she was the innocent victim from beginning to end.


    Maggie smiles smugly, takes out her cell phone and dials a number.


    Not long after Mu Anqi arrived at the dormitory, before she started cleaning, Leng Lingtian called.


    "Where are you? The doctor said you were discharged yourself? "


    "Well, I was discharged today anyway. I was in the dormitory."


    "Dormitory? In half an hour, I''ll wait for you at the school gate. " PA, the phone is down.


    Every time he hung up, he was quick.


    She just wants to be quiet for two days. She doesn''t want to be involved with him. She doesn''t want to be photographed by some unscrupulous reporters. Why can''t he help her.


    But she also knew his character. He said he would wait for her at the school gate.


    Instead of cleaning at all, she took her bag downstairs.


    It takes a while to get from the dormitory to the school gate. She just waited at the gate for a short time, but lenglingtian''s car came. Fortunately, today is not the weekend, otherwise it will cause a storm. For unnecessary trouble, she got on the bus quickly.


    "Did you get out of the hospital after a general examination?"


    "No, the doctor said he could leave the hospital."


    Leng Lingtian''s face was cold: "which doctor allowed you to leave the hospital?"


    Looking at his face, as well as the cold breath, Mu Anxi could not help shivering.


    "I asked to be discharged from the hospital myself. I was almost moldy when I stayed there, and I thought I was better. People only lived for three days when they gave birth to a child, and I lived for four or five days."


    She carefully looked at him, thinking never to go to the hospital to find the doctor''s trouble, ah, people are too innocent.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose his temper, and he didn''t say that he would go to the doctor for trouble.


    "Well, if someone gives birth to a child, it''s not worth your health." Leng Lingtian even made a joke with her. If she can make a joke, it proves that she is not angry.


    "You go back to our home first. I asked Li Ma to cook ginseng soup for you. Go back and have a good rest for two days. You will come to work in the company in two days. You are still responsible for the planning of the Chinese Valentine''s day."


    In a word, our family is really warm to the heart.


    "I can also go to the company today..."


    "Not today. You just left the hospital. I asked the doctor. The doctor said you''d better rest for two days."


    He took a look at her and said coolly, "I''m not concerned about you, but I''m afraid that you''ll lose your strength when you wait, or what''s wrong with your body, and I''ll screw up this activity, because this activity is not only a company activity, but also involves cooperation with several companies. If you screw up, the loss will be immeasurable, you know?"


    You said you care about me, you will die, you will!


    "Well!" She didn''t bother to say much and turned to look out of the window.


    He was not happy again: "I came to pick you up from the company, but you are so indifferent to me? Mu Anqi, have I indulged you too much recently, so you forget your identity? "


    She turned back: "well, I would like to ask Mr. Leng, how do you want me to satisfy you? Kneeling at your feet, begging for your mercy, gently shouting at you, Mr. Leng. Thank you very much. Are you satisfied?"


    Originally, the speeding car suddenly came to a stop, and Leng Lingtian stopped the car by the side of the road.


    "You woman! Why do you always want to misinterpret other people''s good intentions, always want other people''s original good mood, because a few words will go bad with you. "


    "What do you want me to do? I just can''t speak, I can''t control my emotions, I can''t flatter. Do you know me on the first day? "


    "You Leng Lingtian was angry with her.


    "It seems that you not only need to learn how to work, but also how to be a person. In the future, learn more from Liu Li."


    Mu Anqi whispered: "other people''s boyfriends are used to their girlfriends, OK."


    "Well? What do you mean, can you speak up? "


    "It''s nothing. You drive. I''m hungry!"


    Cold Lingtian that depressed ah, teeth grinding creak, cold black like a piece of carbon, but he still as she said, started the car.


    The car drove into the villa and stopped at the door. Mu Anji got off. Li Ma was waiting at the door with a smile.


    "Hello, President, Miss mu."


    "Hello, Ma Li."


    Li Ma quickly took Mu Anqi''s bag: "I''ve cooked the ginseng soup for you and cooked some bird''s nest porridge. Would you like to serve it together?"


    "Well, please."


    "Oh, Miss mu, don''t be so polite to me. It''s my duty."


    After the cold sky, it comes down again.


    "Mama Li, did anyone come to the villa?"


    Li Ma''s face puzzled: "no, what''s the matter, president."


    Leng Lingtian''s face is not very good-looking. After listening to Li Ma''s words, she didn''t say anything and turned to go upstairs again.

 Chapter 94

    Mu angqi ate downstairs and went upstairs. Leng Lingtian was not in the room. She should be working in the study. She didn''t disturb him either. After living in the hospital for several days, she didn''t take a bath. She also took a bath on the day of her illness. She felt that except the smell of medicine, it was sour and smelly.


    She opens the cupboard and plans to take her pajamas. This row of cupboards is full of her clothes. Not only that, there is a cloakroom over there, which is full of the most popular clothes of the season. There are all kinds of clothes, and of course they are expensive. These clothes are definitely not bought by her. They are all prepared by the cold weather, and they will be changed after a period of time, I don''t know what happened to the clothes that she didn''t wear.


    She usually doesn''t dare to wear those expensive clothes. She usually wears several sets of clothes she brought with her. When she opens them, she finds that her clothes are missing. There are a lot of beautiful new clothes in them.


    But she put her clothes here. Where are they?


    "Your clothes are too old. I let Mama Li throw them away."


    Leng Lingtian''s voice sounded from behind. She turned around and saw Leng Lingtian, who had just finished taking a bath. Now she was only wearing a bath towel, and her hair was not dry. She was dripping water, standing in front of her.


    It has to be said that lenglingtian, who has just taken a bath, is too sexy. With his strong and slender figure, we can see that he usually exercises well. His wheat colored skin also adds a bit of health beauty. After bathing, the water drops flow down the tip of his hair and flow through the texture of his muscles. That picture, just thinking about it, makes people nosebleed.


    Coupled with his cool and handsome facial features and a status worth hundreds of billions, such a beauty is simply a woman''s nemesis.


    "What are you looking at, you Whore!"


    She blinked and swallowed.


    "Well, why do you throw it away? What color do I have? What color do I have? What color do you have?"


    Leng Lingtian hooked his lips, laughing very bad and ambiguous: "do you want me to say that you are not everywhere in my whole body?"


    Mu angqi realized that she might have been trapped by him, and her face turned red.


    "You... You are misleading people."


    Leng Lingtian spread his hand: "I''m just telling the truth."


    Mu Anqi turned around and took a set of pajamas in the cupboard. She didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She rushed directly into the bathroom and closed the door.


    She just went in, Leng Lingtian restrained her smile, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    He went to the window and looked out at the night. The phone was soon connected.


    "Mom, did you send someone into my villa room?"


    "What are you talking about? I''ll send someone to your room to do it."


    "You know what to do. You come in while Li Ma is not at home. You know the password of this villa and you have the key. I can''t think of anyone else except you. "


    There was no voice, Leng Lingtian continued: "Mom, I have already said that my affairs don''t need you to manage, I will deal with it."


    The other side was angry: "if you can handle it well, you won''t be followed by reporters to take those videos and photos, and even make headlines. Although things are under pressure now, who knows what will break out one day? That woman can''t stay with you any more."


    "Stay or not, I has the final say."


    "Lingtian, Lingtian!"


    "Dudu..." Leng Lingtian has hung up the phone impolitely.


    He went to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of wine, poured a glass, and stood at the window with the glass in his hand. He looked out of the window with a dignified look. The night was very quiet, and there was no traffic outside the window. It was a colorful and beautiful night scene.


    The villas on his side stand alone, and there is a certain distance between them. There is only one road outside the window except for the flowers and street lights. Besides, even people rarely see it.


    In such a quiet night, people tend to be sentimental.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is hard and omnipotent. He is totally Superman, but in fact, he is just a mortal. He also has seven emotions and six desires, and he also has tired times.


    When Mu Anqi came out after taking a bath, she saw Leng Lingtian leaning against the window with infinite melancholy and drinking silently.


    At that moment, she was inexplicably in love with him. At the same time, she also felt that she sometimes went too far and should consider him when talking.


    Of course, mu angqi has completely forgotten the evil side of lengling days.


    As she wiped her long wet hair, she wondered if she should say something.


    Leng Lingtian turned back when she heard the sound. She was a sexy beauty. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, her skin was white, her cheeks were crimson, her hair was half dry and half wet, and the water at the tip of her hair dripped down. The thin pajamas reflected her exquisite posture, which made Leng Lingtian have to swallow her saliva. Damn it, he saw it and reacted.


    She found his strange, some embarrassed: "I just found out, this Pajama..."


    It''s thin and transparent, and there''s not much fabric. It''s just that the sling is off the shoulder, and the skirt just covers the bottom. It''s like this nightgown. It''s just that you want to commit a crime.


    She swallowed her saliva and licked her red lips: "but I didn''t take other clothes in, so I had to put them on first."


    His eyes suddenly darkened, he drank all the wine in his glass and strode towards her.


    "You... You don''t want to..."


    Mu angqi is so scared that she looks pale. She also knows that she is really too sexy and imaginative, but she doesn''t mean it. Who knows the pajamas Leng Lingtian bought for her are so sexy!


    She didn''t wear it before, and it''s not intentional today.


    He approached her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips Rose: "what do you want?"


    She stepped back and he leaned forward. She couldn''t retreat. There was a bed behind her. If she retreated again, she would fall directly on the bed.


    She looked back and knew that she could not retreat any more, so she had to lean back her neck.


    "Can you stand better, my neck hurts like this."


    Leng Lingtian stretched out his hand to hold her waist and pulled her forward to be close to him. There was a bad smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and his eyes stared at her.


    "So, does it hurt?"


    He didn''t wear clothes on his upper body, but she was just wearing a thin Nightgown like yarn. There was an illusion that the skin was close to the skin. Now they were close to each other. This posture was too ambiguous.


    She can feel his strong heartbeat, his strong and hot chest muscle, his vigorous male hormone!


    She knew that her face must be very red now, and it was like a ripe tomato. Her heart beat very fast. Her hands did not know where to put it. Her eyes did not know where to look. She did not know what to say to relieve the ambiguous atmosphere.


    From his point of view, her thick long eyelashes trembled because of tension, her white skin was also red because of shyness, lilac tongue licked red lips, lovely and sexy, and there seemed to be a fire in her chest, which burned.


    Dumb voice: "Mu angqi..."

 Chapter 95

    His eyes are blurred, his eyes are full of desire, and his thin lips are slowly approaching.


    "You... You..." by the way, he won''t be ready for spring, will he!


    He leaned close to her ear, and her thin lip gently rubbed on her auricle and exhaled a breath of heat. She could not help shivering, and her whole body was as numb as electricity.


    "What are you doing..."


    Her long, warm fingertips gently brush her long hair. Her movements are gentle and her attitude is ambiguous. It''s natural that what will happen next, but


    "How can I sleep when my hair is so wet?"


    "Ha?" With these words, mu angqi''s chin almost fell down. She almost thought that he was going to turn into a tiger and directly beat her. She was fully prepared, but he


    What''s this called? People took off their pants, but you told me not today. It was a disappointment. After realizing this, Mu Anqi despised herself in her heart.


    He still leaned against her ear and continued to blow hot air into her ear.


    "I also want to eat you directly, but you just finished the operation, I''m afraid I can''t control myself later, and I''ll hurt you. If the wound is split, what should I do?"


    This time, mu angqi''s ears are red. He can see what she thinks at a glance. She thinks too much, but he doesn''t want to do anything to her from the beginning to the end. He just teases her on purpose.


    He must think of her as a woman who is full of desire and discontent!


    She had to grind her teeth in the cold weather.


    He let go of her, turned to get the electric wind and said, "come here, help you dry your hair. You''ve been working so hard for a long time. You need to rest earlier."


    "Oh ~"


    She sat on the ground. He sat on the stool, carefully dried her hair, and gently rubbed her hair with his fingers. The picture at this moment was beautiful and sweet.


    She forgot her identity and his identity. There is an illusion that they are actually boyfriend and girlfriend. In fact, this is also very good.


    "Well, you can sleep."


    "Do you sleep here today?" After asking some regret, as if he wanted him to sleep here.


    "Well, sleep here."


    She didn''t speak any more. She was a little happy. Subconsciously, she also wanted him to stay here. Since when, she cared about him and wanted him to stay. When she realized this, she was shocked. She couldn''t think too much. He was Leng Lingtian, the president of LT, not ordinary people, and not the object she could climb.


    She stays with him now because she has signed a contract and owes him money. When she has earned enough money to return it to him, she must leave him, so she can''t have other feelings for him, let alone have any thoughts about him.


    She told herself so, so she shrunk herself into a ball and slept close to the side of the bed. She was afraid that after she was next to him, she would think more and couldn''t help but make herself confused and didn''t see the reality.


    Leng Lingtian dried his hair and went to bed again. This is what he saw.


    Mu angqi curled up beside the bed like a small animal, leaving him a big place.


    Is he a monster or a beast? Do you need to be so afraid of him.


    The president is not happy, lying on the bed, staring at her back with a cold face, black underwear looming, pink small inside very eye-catching, see his heart is exuberant, burning, a wave of his long arm, directly to her arms.


    You can''t eat it directly. What are you doing in such sexy clothes.


    Leng Lingtian secretly grinds his teeth, and reads that color is empty, empty is color, color is empty, color is empty.


    oh dear! Damn, this woman usually looks like a piece of wood, but after the operation, she wears so little. Isn''t she deliberately experiencing his strength.


    "Leng Ling Tian, did you sleep?"


    "Well!" Sleep fart, so you can sleep, then he is not a normal man.


    "You can promise me when you fall asleep..."


    He turned her around and faced her.


    "I didn''t fall asleep. I''m burning with desire. I feel like a deer is scratching. I feel sick all over. I need someone to pour out the fire for me, OK?"


    She looked at the cold Lingtian for a while and said, "OK, what''s the sudden fire?"


    He couldn''t help laughing, especially terrible smile: "you woman, sometimes I really want to eat you directly." He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    In the mind each kind of pure picture flash, is does not let oneself think of Mu angqi present appearance.


    Mu angqi arched in his arms. She didn''t know how dangerous she was and how delicious she was now. The thin gauze was rubbing against his strong chest. That kind of feeling.


    "Hoo..." he couldn''t stand it. He felt that there was a picture in his chest. The fire was burning vigorously and would explode at any time.


    He pushed her away and the whole person jumped up.


    "What''s the matter with you woman? When you need you, why don''t you be so enthusiastic?"


    Mu Anqi looked at Leng Lingtian with an ignorant face and thought that I was enthusiastic there. You always held me again, okay.


    Is Leng Lingtian a man now? He has a few days every month. Is he more irritable!


    "Well, I''ll sleep in the guest room today, and you''ll sleep by yourself!"


    He dropped this sentence, did not stop for a moment, turned and walked out.


    She didn''t say anything and did nothing. She saw him lose his temper here alone. It''s great to have money!


    If she doesn''t sleep, she won''t sleep. She can roll here and there on this bed by herself. I don''t know how spacious it is.


    But he suddenly made such a noise, she also some sleepless, simply get up to play with a mobile phone.


    Click to open the wechat circle of friends, and Milo''s food is poisoned in the middle of the night. It''s all delicious and delicious. I don''t know who she''s eating with outside. She just finished the operation, and she doesn''t like spicy food. She left a message under Milo.


    I know how to eat it. I''ll poison it in the middle of the night. I''ll be careful if I get up and have acne tomorrow.


    Continue to turn down, either drying food or taking selfie. Of course, there are some people who show their love and say something about soul chicken soup. Wechat circle of friends is naturally inseparable from wechat merchants.


    There are both positive and negative energy disseminators. When they feel bored and are ready to quit sleeping, they suddenly turn to Lin Guofa''s circle of friends.


    It''s my blessing and happiness to meet you in my lifetime. I hope we can go on happily.


    Two hands holding each other, with such a paragraph of text, it is not difficult to see that Lin Guoguo is now immersed in the happiness and happiness of passionate love, so who is the right one for her?


    Mu angqi couldn''t help laughing and then gave a praise below.


    Just ready to quit, eyes inadvertently a Piao, heart suddenly followed a tight.


    The familiar scar on the back of the hand is so like


    Then she laughed again, no, there are all similar people in the world, not to mention a scar. I think too much.

 Chapter 96

    She tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep.


    I can''t get rid of that scar in my mind.


    Sunny and handsome teenagers, beautiful and lively girls, one climbing on the tree and the other standing under the tree with his head up, it is a beautiful and unforgettable memory.


    "Haotian, are you ready?"


    "It''s close. The nest is a little high. I have to climb a little higher. I can''t reach it."


    Mu angqi was a little worried. Even if her head was slightly sour, she still kept that posture unchanged.


    "Then be careful and don''t fall down."


    Sun Haotian holds the bird in one hand and the branch in the other. He smiles brightly at Mu Anqi. His eyes are crescent shaped, showing a row of white teeth.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    He leaned against the branch, carefully put the bird back to its nest, and excitedly called to Mu angqi, "OK!"


    "Then come down quickly."


    "OK! Ah


    "Haotian, be careful!" Sun Haotian was so excited that he slipped down from the tree by accident. He scratched on the branch with the back of his hand, made a cut, and lost a lot of blood.


    "What''s wrong with your hand? It''s bleeding a lot!"


    Mu Anqi held his palm, and Kwai was very fast. His hands were full of blood.


    Sun Haotian was in pain, but he forced a smile to comfort her.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch."


    Mu angqi tears are almost out: "shed so much blood, do not know whether to sew needles, let''s hurry to the hospital."


    "Fool, it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt at all. Why are you crying? OK, let''s go to the hospital. Now. "


    He took her hand as he wiped away the tears from her face.


    "I shouldn''t have asked you to put the bird in the nest just now. If you don''t go, you won''t get hurt."


    "But birds will be in danger. They may be trampled to death, run over by a car, or picked up and played dead by some children."


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine. It''s fine."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain, just a small cut."


    "A lot of blood."


    "Maybe I have a lot of blood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This night always repeated these dreams, some are very clear, some are very fuzzy, those dreams are intermittent, but they all happened. When I wake up the next day, tears have been wet on the pillow.


    Why should she dream of him? Three years ago, he was so indifferent. Three years later, he became a stranger. Why should she remember him? It''s just because he was the person she loved when he was young. That green and ignorant past made her unforgettable, right?


    Although Leng Lingtian didn''t let her go to work in the company, she didn''t stay at home. She still needs to be familiar with many things. Leng Lingtian also asked her to be responsible for the planning of Tanabata.


    When she thought about it, she was the first two.


    After making a cup of coffee, she sat in front of the computer and began to look at similar examples of activities. After a round of reading, she felt that they were too innocuous, and some of them changed their soup without changing their dressing.


    Tanabata is an activity between lovers. In addition to showing love, should we launch some lovers'' models, such as holding a special lovers'' show?


    As soon as she thought of this, she immediately began to look for pictures, type out the general content, and look for clothing styles. Since it''s a couple show, it''s natural to start from head to toe. All of them are lovers'' styles. Young people like trends, but most of them like simple and comfortable styles, which can''t be too flashy and cumbersome.


    It''s better to invite the popular little flowers and fresh meat to come here and let them have a show. Then this activity will be a complete success. They are not afraid that there will be no young people.


    So the problem is, if you want to invite Xiaohua and xiaoxianrou, the cost will be relatively high.


    She wrote the preliminary plan and showed it to Leng Lingtian at that time. If he agreed, it would be the best. If he didn''t agree, he could only save flowers and fresh meat. Just invite some unknown models for a walk. However, the effect would not be very good.


    The next day, the manager of the marketing department will revise the plan to Leng Lingtian for inspection.


    "Manager Liu, is this your revised new plan? What do you think has changed from the last time? "


    Manager Liu was cold sweated, nervous and embarrassed. He answered carefully.


    "Mr. Leng, you don''t mean that the last plan is basically OK. Just change it at will..."


    "Do you think you have changed? Change the cover, change the base map, that''s the change, huh? "


    Leng Lingtian stared at him coldly. He didn''t look angry, but it made people feel inexplicable and trembling.


    Manager Liu was asked by him for a moment. He was nervous and sweating.


    "Not... This... I..." Leng Lingtian threw the plan into manager Liu''s hand and pressed the phone.


    "Muangqi, you come to my office!"


    "Manager Liu, you are an old employee of the company and have worked in the company for many years. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you haven''t made any progress. "


    Manager Liu is sweating more and more and can''t wipe it.


    "Leng... Leng Zong, I''m not..."


    "Dudu."


    "Come in, please


    "Mr. Leng, you call me?"


    "Have you finished the plan I told you about the Qixi Festival last time?"


    "Well, I made one and was about to show you."


    She said, hands the plan to Leng Lingtian, Leng Lingtian took it, while quickly looking.


    Manager Liu stood aside, looked at the cold forest day, looked at Mu Anqi again, and his heart beat very fast.


    After a while, Leng Lingtian closed the plan: "very good! It''s better than manager Liu''s plan, although the details need to be revised. " Leng Lingtian rarely cast a look of praise to her. Mu angqi was a little embarrassed and hung her head with a smile.


    "Manager Liu."


    "Yes


    "It seems that it''s time for our company to change its blood. It doesn''t mean that if the older generation has work experience, he is more suitable to stay in the company. On the contrary, they are pedantic, don''t want to make progress, slow in response, can''t keep up with the development of society and the trend of the times, but occupy the position of the top of the company and earn several times more than ordinary employees, Doing nothing all day, mental degradation, no fresh consciousness, and becoming a real moth in the company. Once the company has more such people, it will be in danger. "


    Manager Liu was dripping with cold sweat, wide eyed and shivering all over.


    "Mr. Leng, this... The older generation also started from a basic employee. They can make today''s achievements because they have made contributions to the company. You can''t drive them out just because they are old, slow in response and can''t keep up with the pace of the times. This is wrong, Mr. Leng!"


    Leng Lingtian''s decision is to listen to other people''s opinions.


    "I''ll think it over. When I have a definite answer, I''ll let you know."


    "Mr. Leng..."

 Chapter 97

    "Mu angqi, you will be responsible for the main affairs of Qixi activities in the future. As for manager Liu, you will assist general manager mu."


    "Well, don''t worry, president. I will try my best to help Mr. mu."


    "You go down first."


    Manager Liu wiped a cold sweat and nodded and bowed: "good president."


    As soon as manager Liu left, Mu Anqi could not help saying: "let me be responsible, but I..."


    "Why, don''t you have confidence?"


    "That''s not true."


    "There are so many people in the marketing department at your command. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to worry about the funds. I will support you, but..."


    He has a serious look and sharp eyes: "I hope the result will satisfy me!"


    Mu angqi on his eyes, a calm face: "certainly!"


    Looking at such a confident Mu Anqi, Leng Lingtian has a feeling that young people are more energetic and confident. This kind of energetic young people are needed in the company.


    He couldn''t help but hook his lips and his eyes were shining.


    "Then let it go. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    "Thank you, president."


    I didn''t expect Leng Lingtian to be so easy to talk. At first, I thought he would oppose her because he asked for a large amount of money. But I didn''t think he even frowned and readily agreed.


    The first time she took on such a big task, she was also the main person in charge of the activity. The hat was really big enough. She was a little regretful when she remembered her self-confidence in front of Leng Lingtian''s eyes just now.


    What was wrong just now? She didn''t hesitate to say a word. OK, let''s make trouble. If something goes wrong, or the activity doesn''t run well, she doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Take a deep breath, breathe in and exhale. It''s OK. Mu angqi, you can do it. Come on, you can''t slap yourself in the face. You must make some achievements and let Leng Lingtian look at you with new eyes. Don''t let him think that he can''t do anything but cling to his life.


    She took the plan and went to the marketing department in high spirits.


    The marketing department of the company is quite large, on the first floor, close to the shopping mall on the first floor.


    Naturally, their building is owned by the government. From the first floor to the sixth floor, there are shopping malls. From the top, there are offices for company staff. Of course, except for the marketing department, they are set up on the first floor, next to the shopping mall.


    Most of the marketing department are young people, but there are also middle-aged people, such as manager Liu.


    Mu Anqi went to the marketing department and saw a room full of people busy with their work. She was also embarrassed to disturb them, but now the company attaches great importance to this Tanabata activity. Naturally, it is necessary to distinguish between urgency and delay.


    "Let''s stop what we''re doing."


    Everyone heard the voice and looked at her.


    "I''m Mu Anqi, assistant to the president of the company. Just now, Mr. Leng told me that I will work with you to prepare for the Qixi Festival in the future. I hope you can help me finish it together. Thank you."


    She asked herself sincerely and had a good attitude, but when she finished, no one responded, not even the speaker. They continued to work.


    What''s going on? No one believed what she said, or was no one willing to help?


    She stood in the same place, looking very embarrassed, with the feeling of being abandoned in the same place.


    She can take over if others say they don''t want to, or someone comes out to complain, but now no one talks and no one looks at her again, which means that they just ignore her!


    Being embarrassed, manager Liu came up to her with a look of embarrassment.


    "Mr. Mu helps you to see that our marketing department is very busy at ordinary times. Every day we have a lot of work waiting for us to do. They also have their own duties. If you don''t think so, I''ll help you. Will you be your first choice?"


    Look at what manager Liu said. It seems that this Chinese Valentine''s Day activity is what she should do alone. He came to help her with kindness.


    But don''t forget that their marketing department has been in charge of this activity before!


    Mu angqi has a fire in her heart, but she can''t get angry. Manager Liu is at least 20 years older than her. He can be her father. Moreover, he comes here to help her, but he is actually helping her. What Leng Lingtian has said to him, has he forgotten all the time!


    She glanced coldly at the people present and then looked at manager Liu.


    "OK, I''ll give you this information. First you get familiar with it. There are some clothes needed for this activity. After you get familiar with it, contact these manufacturers as soon as possible and let them produce a batch of clothes according to it. Please."


    "Well, I''ll do it now."


    Manager Liu took it with a smile: "Mr. mu, you''ve come to our marketing department temporarily. We haven''t arranged an office for you at the moment, otherwise you''ll go to my office to work?"


    Manager Liu is just being polite. How can mu angqi not hear that.


    "That''s very interesting. Let''s see if there are any seats available. Just sit for me."


    Manager Liu was embarrassed: "well, as long as you think I didn''t neglect you."


    In fact, he just wanted to block mu angqi''s mouth. At that time, Leng Lingtian would blame her. She had to say that she was willing to stay here, but he did everything.


    "No, don''t worry."


    "Then... I went to contact the factory."


    "Good."


    Mu angqi stood in the same place and looked at the other staff of the marketing department. They all worked hard. It seemed that no one heard her talking to manager Liu.


    Mu Anqi''s mouth is filled with a sneer. I don''t see you working so hard at ordinary times. When something happens, you are as busy as your grandson one by one. You really can pretend.


    Since you don''t help, don''t help. Do you want to give her a bad impression!


    She swept around. There was an empty seat beside manager Liu''s office. She went over, wiped the dust with a paper towel and sat down.


    She also wants to invite Xiaohua and fresh meat, as well as a group of models. She wants to invite the host. The host is easy to do. Anyone can do it then. She also needs to prepare the stage, venue and so on. Think about it, in fact, she has a lot of things to do.


    At that time, even if it''s just a show, it''s also a key to how to bring out the central idea. Thinking of a lot of things, she has a big head again. The most urgent thing is to contact those little flowers and fresh meat first, but she found that she didn''t know their contact information.


    Turn on the computer, there should be the contact information of the agent on the Internet.


    Looking for a long time, finally found, but the phone call in the past is either unable to connect or no one answered, how can this be?


    She thought about it, revised the plan and reprinted it.


    Whatever you do, you can get up in the morning and go to the tea room to make a cup of coffee.


    "Have you heard that the new general manager Mu has a special relationship with our president?"

 Chapter 98

    "Mu angqi? Hum! Look at her charming appearance. It''s not a good thing. "


    "That''s it. A few days ago, there was an ambiguous video between her and Mr. Leng! I think there''s probably a problem. Otherwise, why did you become an assistant to the president before you graduated? It''s an assistant. I guess it''s a lover who warms the bed. Ha ha! "


    "If you don''t say, I don''t think it''s because of a guilty conscience that those videos and photos were deleted all of a sudden."


    "That goes without saying, it must be!"


    "Why don''t you go in?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her ear. She suddenly looked up and saw a pair of cold eyes, which were completely different from the gentle eyes in the past.


    Sun Haotian? Why is he here


    Those who were still talking heard the voice outside, stopped their mouths and came out of the tea room.


    Seeing that it was Mu Anqi, they were slightly embarrassed and left in a hurry.


    She doesn''t know why Sun Haotian is here. He has gone abroad for three years. Isn''t he a son of a rich family? Does he work here like her?


    Although there are many questions in her mind, she still suppresses them. He can pretend that nothing has happened. Does she seem very excited every time she sees him.


    She gave him a little smile: "just going in." Then he turned and walked in.


    He followed her in, but did not make a sound.


    In fact, mu angqi really wants to ask, where have you been in the past three years, why are you here again three years later? Of course, she just wants to think about these questions, how can she ask them.


    "Mu angqi, I heard that you did the activities planned for Qixi?"


    She was thinking wildly when he suddenly opened his mouth. She restrained her thoughts and looked calm.


    "Well, yes."


    Sun Haotian was turning his spoon in the cup, and he opened his mouth carelessly.


    "What do you think is the problem?"


    He asked her if she had any questions. What did that mean?


    If she said yes, would he help? If she said no, would he believe it?


    She said, "well, yes."


    She remembered that when she was in school, she was a member of the class''s cultural and entertainment committee. Once she organized an activity in the class, she naturally wanted to play a leading role as a member of the class''s cultural and entertainment committee. But that day, she was suddenly very uncomfortable, and she didn''t prepare well. Sun Haotian helped her to complete it successfully.


    Those things have happened for several years. It seems very long, but it seems that it happened yesterday. He is still him, not him.


    He turned around, one hand holding the cup, one hand casually supporting on the side of the table, action at will, but still very handsome.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Mu angqi will plan their own this Tanabata activities briefly said, of course, the key point is that she did not invite flowers and fresh meat.


    When Mu Anqi was talking, sun Haotian didn''t cut in and listened quietly.


    After she finished, he asked, "which two stars do you want to invite?"


    "According to the current popularity, I think Mike and Wu Lili are the most suitable. They are equally old, and they are also one of the favorite stars of young people nowadays. The main objects of this activity are young people, and they have more appeal."


    "You mean you can''t get in touch with them?"


    "Well."


    "It''s easy. I''ll get in touch with you."


    I didn''t expect that sun Haotian would be willing to help, which surprised Mu Anqi.


    "Really?"


    Sun Haotian''s expression is still very light, nodding, but his eyes are no longer as cold as before.


    "Well, I''m quite familiar with it. In the afternoon, you send the detailed plan to my mailbox. Let me have a look and get familiar with your ideas. "


    "Do you work in the marketing department, too?"


    "Well, is there a problem?"


    She would like to say, of course, there are still many problems, but it turns out to be.


    "No, thank you."


    Sun Haotian stood up and turned around: "we all work for the company, not to mention thank you."


    She stood and looked at the back of sun Haotian''s departure. Her heart was full of clutter. She couldn''t say what it was like.


    She was in a daze when sun Haotian suddenly turned around.


    "This coffee is a little bitter. Remember to put more sugar in it."


    With a faint expression, he turned and walked away.


    Is coffee bitter? She forgot to drink it. As soon as he reminded her to drink it, it really tasted bitter.


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, he could still remember that she didn''t like very bitter coffee.


    She shakes her head and smiles bitterly. What do you remember? She doesn''t remember many things, but she also knows clearly that she and he can''t go back to the past.


    As soon as I got back to my seat, my cell phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "I''ll wait for you outside the company. Come out quickly."


    Leng Lingtian finished and hung up the phone. Every time, she didn''t wait for her answer.


    She had to turn off the computer, take her bag and go out. Although she works in the marketing department now, strictly speaking, she is Leng Lingtian''s assistant, so she has to do what Leng Lingtian wants her to do. The marketing department has no right to take care of her.


    As soon as she left, the colleagues behind began to whisper.


    "Look, it''s airborne, whatever you want."


    "As soon as an intern comes, she is in charge of a large-scale event. Manager Liu can only run errands for her. If she has nothing to do with the president, I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe + 10086, it''s disgusting."


    Mu angqi knows that now she must be talked about by not only the marketing department, but also the whole company behind her back.


    She doesn''t have time to deal with this group of 38 now, and she doesn''t disdain to argue with them.


    When she walked out of the company, she didn''t see linglingtian''s car at the gate. She was about to make a phone call when lenglingtian sent her a text message telling her that he was in a restaurant near the company and asked her to go there directly.


    "Mr. Leng." Unexpectedly, this is not a high-end restaurant. On the contrary, it is quite ordinary. The decoration is not luxurious, but it is exquisite and atmospheric. It looks very clean. I don''t think it''s too low-grade.


    "Well, sit down."


    Mu angqi sat down opposite him.


    As soon as she sat down, she felt unfriendly eyes coming from all directions, sharp, fierce, and venomous. Mu Anxi could not help shivering. When did she become so unpopular?


    I turned around and found that the people who gave out these eyes were all women, and they were still a group of young women. I suddenly realized that they must be like this because of Leng Lingtian. Looking at Leng Lingtian on the other side, I was indifferent and ignored those eyes directly.


    Tut Tut, how much skill does it need to cultivate to his level?


    She let herself keep calm, see it, anyway, will not be less meat, correct attitude, she will be indifferent.


    "What are you thinking, laughing so obscene." Unexpectedly, his voice rang out in her ears, and his cold poker face also appeared in front of her.


    Handsome?

 Chapter 99

    It''s really handsome, and it''s not just handsome.


    But that handsome face is covered with frost when it''s OK. Does it send out some cold breath? It''s OK in summer, but it''s OK in winter? With such a piece of ice by my side, I can''t freeze to death.


    "Oh, no, I just think this store is pretty good and there are a lot of beauties."


    But she didn''t say that when she was sitting here, she would be noticed by these people, which made her feel like a needle on her back. She felt that her eyes behind her were as cold as a sharp weapon, and she shot at her back with a brush.


    Fortunately, eyes can''t kill people, otherwise she would have died thousands of times.


    "But these beauties don''t seem to like me very much, and they like you very much."


    "Well, the observation is quite careful!" Leng Lingtian nodded noncommittally.


    This needs careful observation. Even the blind can feel the strong breath of these women.


    There are several vocational schools and universities on this street, and there are still many students.


    Although the decoration of this restaurant is not luxurious, it is very exquisite and clean, which is in line with the hearts of those college students. It is not poor, affordable and comfortable. Naturally, they often patronize it.


    The waiter quickly brought them a plate of white tofu. Mu Anqi took chopsticks, clamped a piece and put it in her mouth. It tastes good.


    "Well, it''s delicious." While eating and praising, I got another piece.


    She has wolfed down two pieces of food, cold Lingtian this is not urgent not slow clip a piece.


    "What else?" Leng Lingtian put a piece of tofu in the bowl and blew it gently. She didn''t eat it right away. Mu Anqi looked contemptuous. You can play you.


    "Oh, I think you''re very popular. Look at the restaurant, because you''ve got so many beauties. Of course, there are also ugly girls..."


    Leng Lingtian couldn''t help but smile. When she lifted her eyes, she was as bright as a peach blossom. It seemed that her whole body was covered with golden light. How handsome she was.


    Sure enough, behind a burst of cheering screams, a group of beautiful girls have been unable to control themselves.


    Leng Lingtian put some peppers and garlic on the napkin.


    A man is not so particular.


    "Well, what else?" He still lowered his head and checked in the bowl to see if there was anything he didn''t eat.


    Did he bring her here today to show her how popular he is?


    Mu Anqi bit her teeth and glared at Leng Lingtian: "Mr. Leng, what do you want to say? Do you want to tell me how popular you are? "


    Leng Lingtian, who was still picking chili peppers, couldn''t help shaking his chopsticks and had a good piece of tofu. He accidentally stabbed him: "huh?" A little doubt flashed quickly in the calm eyes, but it was covered by cold in an instant.


    "Are you stupid, thinking about something all the time? I am very free. At noon, I don''t know how to rest and come to such a broken place under the sun. I just want to prove how charming I am? If I want to prove it, do I need to come to a place like this? "


    He looked at her eyes, only to send a message, that is, you are not stupid.


    Mu angqi thought about it and thought that what he said was reasonable.


    "Why is that?"


    Looking at the puzzled face in front of her, with a pair of innocent big eyes, she looks at Mu Anqi quietly. Leng Ling wants to open her head and see what structure is inside. How can she be so stupid.


    He didn''t bother to talk to her if he knew she was so stupid.


    "Didn''t I just tell you that you should be in charge of the Tanabata Festival?"


    "Well, but what does that have to do with us coming here for dinner?"


    Mu Anqi blinks her eyes. Lenglingtian''s already cold face looks even darker.


    This man said that he would lose his temper if he lost his temper. He didn''t speak directly. He also liked to beat around the bush. She was not the worm in his stomach. How could she know all his thoughts? He couldn''t be simple and direct.


    Looking at the black face opposite, it seemed that he was not going to tell her anything.


    She had to observe by herself. Apart from those crazy girls, there were many young lovers in the restaurant. Just now, because she was too focused on the women who were watching Leng Lingtian, she didn''t pay much attention to others.


    "Mr. Leng, what you mean is that you specially brought me here to let me observe these young lovers more, and then better manage the Qixi Festival, right?"


    "You''ve finally opened your eyes. You have to find out what young people like and pursue, what characteristics and commonalities there are among lovers, and what''s popular in the market recently. You must also know and understand?"


    Leng Lingtian''s expression is serious and his attitude is serious, but she makes Mu Anqi feel guilty. She was so stupid just now. No wonder he said that she was a fool, and even knew that she was thinking nonsense.


    "Well, I see!" Mu Anqi bowed her head and ate the dishes in the bowl. She felt sorry for Leng Lingtian. The waiter successively served braised meat, cumin beef and fried river shrimp.


    Looking at the full table full of red pepper dishes, Leng Lingtian''s calm eyes were gradually filled with clusters of flames.


    Just now, he ordered a plate of tofu, a small dish and a bowl of spareribs soup. After that, he got up and answered the phone. Then these dishes on the table should be ordered by Mu Anqi.


    She knows that he doesn''t like spicy food, but she orders so many hot dishes. This woman is really hateful!


    Lenglingtian''s eyes on the opposite side were gradually rendered by anger. Mu angqi didn''t dare to look at him and moved her sight to cough softly.


    "Mr. Leng, all the dishes are ready. Let''s eat first." She smashed her mouth, her eyes were bright, and her eyes were full of her favorite food. She was a master who didn''t like spicy food. She picked up chopsticks and was just about to pick up vegetables.


    "Wait a minute!"


    It''s a painful thing for mu angqi to eat delicious food but not to eat it.


    She resisted the impulse to curse and tried to keep a smile: "what''s the matter, Mr. Leng."


    Leng Lingtian also gives her a warm smile, but she shivers at the sight, which makes people feel creepy. This kind of premonition is not good, very bad!


    "You''ve just had an operation. You should avoid eating, especially these spicy foods. You can''t eat them."


    "Ha ha ~ I can''t. I''m well. I''m all alive. I can''t eat any more."


    She said while clamping vegetables, chopsticks in the dish was cold Lingtian robbed.


    "No! You are now the mainstay of the company and the main figure. Mr. Mu is going to help us. Before that, you''d better pay more attention and take good care of yourself. At the critical moment, you can''t make any mistakes. After the event, I don''t care whether you eat spicy or sweet. You can eat whatever you like, but not now. "


    Leng Lingtian said this with a smile on his face, which made Mu Anqi crazy.


    Can''t help howling: "then I ordered such a big table, how to do?"

 Chapter 100

    Leng Lingtian''s expression was faint: "you can give it to others or return it."


    "How can this work? Who will eat and who will return it to me..."


    "Then put it here, and the money will show."


    "Isn''t that wasteful."


    "I don''t care what you do with it, but you can''t eat it." With that, he stood up, turned and walked out. As he walked, he said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Remember to check out."


    Looking at Leng Lingtian''s back and a table full of delicacies, Mu Anqi swallowed her saliva.


    How can there be such a hateful person with a black belly in this world.


    It''s clear that he brought her to dinner, but asked her to pay the bill. Why didn''t he have any gentlemanly demeanor.


    She looked at the delicious food, but she couldn''t eat it. She was resentful and irritable. She looked at it with hatred. She had to get up and go to check out. When she was making the bill, she suddenly glanced at it. The women shrugged their heads one by one, which was quite different from that just now. They looked down. It seemed that they were also sad because of the cold weather.


    Leng Lingtian was on the phone when she went out.


    "Well, if you don''t come back to the company this afternoon, just call me if you have anything. Well, that''s it. "


    Leng Lingtian can''t go back to the company when she has something in the afternoon. Does that mean that she doesn''t have to accompany him? She is secretly glad that it''s better to blow the air conditioner in the office on a hot day.


    "Angel mu."


    "Well?" She is secretly pleased, he suddenly called her, for fear that he would see something, trying to put on a calm face.


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    Sun Haotian came to her mind without thinking about it.


    "Of course, I''m not a kid."


    Leng Lingtian was a little displeased, and suddenly became dark: "Oh, really, do you want to tell me that you have rich experience in actual combat?"


    Feeling his horror, Mu Anxi quickly denied: "no, no."


    She put up a finger: "just once."


    She also had, and only once, her first love and the first man she liked.


    Cold Lingtian cold mouth: "the kind of play is not."


    She and sun Haotian can''t be regarded as a family member. Looking at Leng Lingtian''s look of contempt for people, she was very angry: "apart from going to bed, the rest have done it. Is it regarded as a family member?"


    Leng Lingtian''s face was cold and gloomy: "what have you done?"


    Now it''s time for mu angqi to stop speaking. Just now, she was just angry. She was a little excited and said such a sentence. But she couldn''t say what she had done.


    His face was cloudy and sunny, and thick frost suddenly leaked from his dark eyes.


    Mu angqi, are you an idiot, yelling these contents on the road in broad daylight? Don''t know how to write shy? There is really no sense of shame.


    What did she do with other men before? Why did she tell him?


    A few years ago, I was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Shouldn''t I study well in school at this age? Just a high school student, I was so bold that I did everything except sleeping with other men.


    He always wanted to be calm, but in his mind, there was an uncontrollable flash that she hugged other men tightly and kissed in the silver moonlight or in the light rain. There was an unknown anger rising in his heart.


    The more they gather in the chest, the more they burn, and they are about to explode.


    He clenched his fist and shot into her eyes.


    What''s wrong with him? Is this man too moody? What did you say just now offend him? It was clearly his own question. Now that she said it, he was angry again.


    "Angel mu."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s have a love affair."


    "Ah?" For a moment, she looked at him in a daze.


    What did he say? She''s in love with him? He kept saying that their relationship was only between creditors and lovers. What''s the matter now.


    It''s not that she is stupid or slow to respond. It''s really Leng Lingtian''s words that make her indigestible.


    Leng Lingtian holds her hand directly and leads her forward.


    "Ah, what, don''t you understand?"


    "Not... Mr. Leng..."


    "It''s not in the company, it''s not working hours."


    "Leng Lingtian, what are you doing?" Leng Lingtian, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and turned around.


    He pressed her shoulders and looked at her with fixed eyes.


    "I said, Mu Anqi, let''s have a love affair."


    Just now she thought she didn''t hear clearly, but now she can hear clearly. But she didn''t understand. What''s the matter with him? He doesn''t have a fiancee, and her relationship with him is not an ordinary superior subordinate relationship. What does he mean by this? Does he like her.


    After a long time, she organized the words: "Leng Lingtian, are you conscious now?"


    Although the sun is blazing on a summer afternoon, they are now standing face to face on the shady path. A couple of young men and women, dating here in the afternoon, in addition to some heat, the atmosphere is really good.


    Leng Lingtian''s crooked lips are the kind of smile that makes people lose their lives. This is not the small restaurant just now. There are not so many fans waiting for him to smile.


    Fingers gently stroked Mu Anqi''s soft green silk, and her usually cold eyes showed a rare softness at this time.


    This is still cold Lingtian, unexpectedly will show such eyes!


    Leng Lingtian hooked his lips, flashed a cunning look in his eyes, and gathered in front of Mu Anqi.


    "Do you think I''m awake or not?" He was obviously laughing, but the feeling was so creepy that Mu Anqi was inspired.


    "Awake, of course!"


    "Well, let''s have a good love today. You can forget your identity and my identity for a while. Today you can not be my assistant, just my girlfriend!"


    Leng Lingtian no longer talks much, but leads her straight ahead. Looking at lengling Tiangao''s strong figure, the breeze blowing, he has a light fragrance, especially good smell, intoxicating.


    The sun, which was supposed to be hot, shrouded her body. The golden halo made him like a prince coming out of the painting. She couldn''t even open her eyes to show off.


    This scene is like a dream. She clearly knows that Leng Lingtian said that it was only because of this activity that she fell in love with. But at this moment, she did not resent it.


    What is it like to fall in love with Leng Lingtian.


    He put his hands on his chest and touched his chin with his fingers.


    "Well, how do young people fall in love now? For example, where do you like to play or what do you like to eat? "


    He would ask her with a serious face. His eyes are very sincere. He only knows about work, and it''s normal that he doesn''t understand these.


    "Er... We can go shopping, eat hot pot, eat ice cream, or go to KFC and so on."

 Chapter 101

    Leng Lingtian listens to Mu Anqi''s words and frowns tightly together.


    "That''s all? Don''t even think about hot pot and ice cream now, let alone junk food like KFC. "


    "Then you ask me, since these are not allowed, you can say it directly!"


    "Don''t you go to any amusement park, underwater world, zoo or cinema?"


    Mu angqi is a little tongue tied. Of course, she can go there, but she is a eater. The first reaction in her mind is to eat.


    She was quite embarrassed: "Er ~ Yes..."


    Leng Lingtian looked through her: "you are just a food, and the appraisal is finished."


    "Then go to the underwater world to see fish?"


    At that time, they were only high school students. Apart from studying, they didn''t have so much time to play. At most, they were hungry and had a good meal. They strolled around the school. There was no time to play in zoos or amusement parks.


    Leng Lingtian thought a little: "go to the playground in the afternoon and go to the cinema in the evening. Let''s do it first. Time is limited. Hurry up."


    Mu angqi can''t help but complain that this is a date. How do you feel like you are dealing with something.


    "Why don''t you look so unhappy? Do you know who I am? The president of Tangtang LT group, you should be happy and grateful to accompany you on a date, okay? "


    Leng Lingtian is right, even if it''s just playing a couple with him. If it happens to other women, they will be moved to tears. They feel that they have been blessed for several generations.


    But mu Anqi doesn''t think so. Leng Lingtian keeps saying that this is her job, but isn''t she working for him. In addition, she will only fall in love once at the age of 21. She looks silly and sweet. It''s not all because of her!


    He is good, as if these things have never happened, she stares at Leng Lingtian for a while, can''t help but smile evil, Leng Lingtian is looking good, he saw, the little woman is thinking of some crooked ideas.


    "Well, let''s go and play the same next time!"


    She took Leng Lingtian''s hand generously and held it tightly, like many lovers. In other people''s eyes, they are undoubtedly a pair of men and women in love.


    For mu angqi suddenly became so enthusiastic, Leng Lingtian pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact, he was very happy.


    He picked his eyebrows, deliberately pretending to be indifferent and said, "I''m ok!"


    Mu angqi smiles at him, her eyes are bent into crescent shape, the sun shines on her body, like many tiny diamonds, bright and dazzling, he looks a little silly, it turns out that she can be as beautiful as a fairy.


    He let her lead him to the crowd, today, let him also relax once! Maybe in the future, there will be no chance.


    He looked at the woman in front of him tenderly and fondly, just like many men who fell in love. She was in his eyes, mind and heart.


    If you can hold this hand until you get old, it''s good


    The black Mercedes Benz drove slowly through the street. In the car sat a woman with exquisite makeup and beautiful appearance. Her eyes just looked at the two people holding hands in the street. The light in her eyes was fierce and vicious.


    They go to the gate of the playground, and Mu Anqi points to one of the items.


    "Mr. Leng, can you play?" Usually so rigorous and meticulous people, let him play these, seems to be a little reluctant.


    Mu Anqi raised her eyebrows and lips. In Leng Lingtian''s view, she was undoubtedly provoking him.


    Although he has always disdained being provoked, and will not care about those, but at the moment, he just has a feeling that he can not be underestimated by mu angqi.


    Leng Lingtian pick eyebrows, the same proud posture, hook lips, smile with a touch of disdain: "why can''t I play?"


    Mu angqi pointed to the opposite place to buy tickets.


    "What for?"


    "Mr. Leng, we are doing business. Naturally, we have to do business. You have to give me money. I''ll buy tickets to go in and play."


    Mu angqi spread out her hand, a look of waiting for money, he looked at her like a little sister, stretched out her hand to ask him for money, some can''t laugh or cry. How could he like a real woman like her? She is like this, completely does not conform to the appearance of the perfect goddess in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll buy it. You can wait here!" Leng Lingtian smiled and touched Mu Anqi''s head. His smile and action gave Mu Anqi the illusion that she was really dating her boyfriend.


    Leng Lingtian said that he had no problem. How could he be looked down upon by others? Then he was played miserably by Mu Anqi.


    What game stimulation, Mu Anqi pulled him to play, such as roller coaster, pirate ship and a series of games.


    When Leng Lingtian looked at the high bungee jumping platform, a trace of fear flashed in his cold and indifferent eyes. He has never come to play with this thing. He is afraid of heights, but he seldom shows it in front of people. However, Mu Anqi catches the flash of fear in his eyes.


    It''s good to be afraid. It''s right to be afraid. She thought that President Leng, who has always been superior, is a person who is not afraid of everything.


    "Ling Tian, go play." Mu An Qi sweet smile, holding Leng Ling Tian''s wrist, twisted body, smile so innocent.


    Like other people in love, his girlfriend is charming in front of his boyfriend. A string in his heart seems to be stirred by Mu Anqi inadvertently.


    When did he become so patient, and the object is mu angqi, how today''s mu angqi looks particularly lovely, but also very moving?


    It must be an illusion. It must not be true. He almost nodded his head and agreed. Fortunately, he didn''t. The eyes suddenly a cold, slanting at her tightly grasp his wrist hand.


    Feel two sharp vision sweep, she originally clenched his wrist hand, instantly released.


    The original joy disappeared in an instant, and a trace of loss flashed through his eyes. When Leng Lingtian saw it, he could not bear it. Since when he could not see her show such a lost expression, but another voice told him in his heart that today is a special situation. He proposed to fall in love with her. It''s not quite normal for his boyfriend to accommodate his girlfriend.


    He patiently explained to her: "I really don''t like bungee jumping. Why don''t we play something else?"


    He is explaining to her and asking for her permission. He looks up at his face. Today, he is still the same as before. He looks indifferent, but not like before, because she sees the humanized side of lenglingtian through this layer of performance.


    Perhaps the cold and aloofness in the past was just a disguise for him.

 Chapter 102

    The summer afternoon sun shining on his face, like a diamond, shining, like carved facial features, at this time, it is particularly beautiful.


    "Wow, it''s like the white clouds floating in the sky when I was a child!" Mu An Qi exclaimed, a happy face, pointing to a place not far away.


    Leng Lingtian looked at a semicircular gadget. It was about one meter high. A middle-aged woman in her forties was holding a bamboo stick in her hand and turning clockwise in the circle.


    He''s so big that he hasn''t really noticed this thing. What is it, playing or eating..


    "Do you like it?" cloud Looked up to the sky, where like.


    "Mm-hmm, I used to eat it when I was a child. In order to save money at that time, my mother and my brother only bought one for us. Then my brother and I took this marshmallow and ate it together."


    She said and gesticulated. Maybe she remembered some interesting things in her childhood and smiled very happily.


    Looking at her laughing so happily, he was also happy with her.


    But he pretended to be serious: "do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    She nodded happily: "good!"


    They went to the boss. When the aunt saw such a handsome man with temperament, she also made a fool of flowers and smiled at lenglingtian.


    "Hey, hey, handsome boy, your girlfriend looks so good, and you really match it!"


    The boss''s mouth is so sweet. He really talked about it in his heart. He was very happy to hear it.


    Pretending to be calm, picking eyebrows, squinting at mu angqi: "it''s a good match?" The middle-aged woman smile more brilliant, hands a pat: "ouch ~ young people, you have to believe that auntie, Auntie is also read countless people, you two are really good match!"


    It''s really a good match. Is he really a good match for mu angqi? He swept to the side of her, height more than 1.6 meters, certainly not 1.7 meters, in his view is a true dwarf.


    As for appearance, it''s not a peerless face. At best, it''s a pretty face with fair skin, big eyes, a pretty nose and a cherry mouth.


    As for her figure, the front is not very strong. According to visual inspection, there is absolutely no C, up to B +, the back is not warped, and her ass is flat. I really can''t see how good this figure is.


    This kind of Mu angqi is not amazing at all, so he usually doesn''t take a look at it. Why did the boss say that she was very suitable for such a woman, but his heart was a little elated.


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go!" A shout came, a man riding a bicycle towards them, he did not think much, directly pulled her into his arms, cold eyes shot at the man riding the bicycle.


    All this happened so suddenly that Mu Anqi didn''t react at all. When she came back, her face was already close to his warm chest, and she was surrounded by him.


    At this moment, she felt that the cold sky in front of her was really her boyfriend''s strength, and her heart was very warm.


    "Tut tut ~ now young people, it''s very rash. I don''t look at the occasion. There are so many people here, and they are still riding cars. If it weren''t for you just now, this beautiful woman would have an accident!"


    The boss didn''t say it was OK. This statement made Leng Lingtian''s cold face more frosty. Mu Anqi waved her hand for fear that Leng Lingtian would investigate the man.


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t it hit anyone?"


    She moved: "look, I''m OK again, forget it!"


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "well."


    Then he pointed to the marshmallow and said, "come on With a smile and a nod, she took the biggest one and handed it to Mu Anqi.


    "Here, beauty! After eating this marshmallow, your life will be sweet and happy every day. "


    This aunt should be in a good mood, and she didn''t forget to send such a good word.


    "Thank you Mu Anqi took it, bowed her head and licked it. It was really sweet, and this kind of sweetness seemed not to stay on the surface, but sweet to the heart.


    And some memories come back.


    On a summer afternoon, in the snack street next to the school, sun Haotian took her and bought her marshmallows in the snack street next to the school. At that time, he stood beside her and looked at her with a spoiled face, hoping that all the food in the world would be given to the girl in front of him.


    And she, just holding a marshmallow, can be very happy and satisfied. How many women are there in this society.


    How long has it been? It seems that it has been three years. Three years ago, in the same afternoon, she was also holding a marshmallow. But at that time, what was standing beside her was not Leng Lingtian, but another man she used to like.


    Those pictures reappear in my mind, clear as if it happened yesterday, inexplicably uncomfortable in my heart, and the marshmallow in my mouth has become extremely sour.


    No, she can''t think about him any more. It''s been three years, and things have changed for a long time. Moreover, he dumped her at the beginning. Why should she think about him again?


    Goodbye, he is still so indifferent, no different from strangers, he must have forgotten her, why she always miss the past.


    He looked at all the expressions on her face. Just now, she looked like a happy little woman, but now she was full of sadness. What''s wrong with her? She said that women are fickle, and it''s true.


    He could see through the sadness at a glance. What is this woman thinking? He is clearly around, but she is thinking about other men!


    When he thought about it, he suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the marshmallow in her hand, threw it into the garbage can, and said in a deep voice:


    "Since you don''t like it, don''t eat it!"


    He frowned, a face unhappy, Mu Angel staring at him, like brain crash, suddenly asked him: "Leng Lingtian, have you ever loved a person?"


    She fixed her eyes on him, not as if in jest, but seriously, without blinking.


    This sentence of Mu Anqi really baffles the cold weather. He is a workaholic. Apart from work, he doesn''t have any time to love and even have so little time to rest every day.


    Have you ever loved someone? As soon as these words came out, a beautiful young woman appeared in his mind. His dark pupils darkened. He didn''t know whether it was love or not.


    He didn''t know how to answer it, because he didn''t even think about it himself, and mu angqi seemed to be waiting for his answer. She is still so young. Why does she show such vicissitudes and melancholy when she is young? She seems to see through everything?


    This kind of Mu angqi, he does not like, makes him very angry.


    Her vicissitudes and melancholy are obviously not because of him, but because of her first love. She has been remembering him for such a long time. She has never forgotten him for so many years. What''s good about him that she should never forget.

 Chapter 103

    When he remembered that she was still thinking about other men, he was depressed and angry.


    Leng Lingtian hooked his lips and laughed sarcastically: "love? Have you ever been in love? "


    Originally, he wanted to say, do you think I loved you, but suddenly, he seemed to want to revenge her, so he said.


    "Also, do you think I will regard love more important than anything like your women? I know love comes and love goes every day. If I have free time, I might as well think about how to make the company bigger and wider. "


    He is Leng Lingtian, not an ordinary man. How could he be such a vulgar man.


    She curled her lips and smiled knowingly: "also, people like Mr. Leng really don''t have the extra time to think about things that don''t matter to you."


    And this smile, in Leng Lingtian''s eyes, is so dazzling.


    Inexplicable irritability in her heart, a feeling of being seen through by her.


    What does she mean by that? How dare she laugh at him?


    "Muangqi!" He suddenly reached for her wrist, and she looked at him with some doubts.


    He stared at her for a while, but finally he didn''t say anything and let go.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He pointed to the ferris wheel not far away and said, "let''s play that."


    Mu angqi looked along her line of sight: "Ferris wheel? Aren''t you afraid of heights? "


    I didn''t know before, but when he saw bungee jumping just now, he was afraid of heights.


    Leng Lingtian seems to have caught the braid, which seems unnatural. He stares at the front with his eyes.


    "That''s different from bungee jumping. I can still do it at this level."


    Looking at his awkward appearance, she really wanted to go up, pinched his face and said, oh, Leng Lingtian, how can you be so cute.


    "Well, let''s go and play."


    They are sitting on both sides opposite each other. The space here is not very big, but it''s not crowded for two people.


    Leng Lingtian looks out of the window. As the ferris wheel starts to run, his expression changes slightly. Although he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t see it, but it can''t escape Mu Anqi''s eyes.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Leng Lingtian turns around and looks at her without expression. He doesn''t speak, but he holds her hands tightly. At first sight, he is afraid. The president, who is always cold, overbearing and fearless, will show such an expression one day. It''s really unthinkable.


    "Leng Lingtian, you know, on the ferris wheel, if two lovers in love kiss, they will get the favor of God, and the couple will be together forever."


    He looked at her, eyes deep, she laughed: "if two lovers quarrel, break up here, then they will never meet again. Leng Lingtian... "


    Everything came too fast. Before she finished speaking, he suddenly bowed his head and kissed her. She wanted to push him away, but he hugged him tightly. She could only stare at him in horror.


    He also just a light kiss, then retreat, contentedly looking at her.


    "Mu angqi, it seems that we will not be separated in this lifetime, because God is watching."


    Then he pointed to the sky, with a ferocious look.


    "If you dare to leave me, heaven will not let you go!"


    Mu angqi was stunned for a moment, angry and funny: "you don''t think it''s true, it''s just my joke with you..."


    Leng Lingtian looked arrogant: "I said it was true, it is!"


    Well... It seems that she just did something wrong. She just wanted to joke with him. Who knows he took it seriously.


    Sitting sitting, he even shamelessly sat down to her side, but also hold her hand tightly, with the higher the height, he will hold more tightly, people also appear more nervous.


    What else did he say just now? He is not afraid of this level. His face has changed. He is still next to her. He holds her hands tightly, which makes her hands ache. Suddenly, she has a big heart to play with and embraces him like a child. Such cold weather is rare, ha ha.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, Lingtian. This one won''t fall down. It''s just a little high. I''m not afraid."


    The cold voice in the ear: "are you treating me like a child?"


    Clearly feel the heat, but cold people shiver.


    "No, I''m comforting you, hehe ~"


    "Comfort? I think you have ulterior motives. Look back and see how I punish you! "


    This person, if ignore him, he will be angry again, now ignore him, he said she has ulterior motives, no matter how she does, she is not a person inside and outside!


    In this case, she would not care about him. She wanted to release her hand. Who knew that she was shameless and held her tightly.


    "Since you want to comfort, you should always comfort to the end. There is no sense of responsibility for giving up halfway like you. Today''s young people are really..."


    You''re sick! It seems that Leng Lingtian is ill, and he is very ill. So they are on the top of it. It''s Yi''s closely related shape, and they come down all the way.


    When he got to the ground, Leng Lingtian still felt that he didn''t completely land now. His legs were soft and weak, like stepping on cotton. In order not to let Mu Anqi see something, he really pretended to be very calm on his face. He just stood on the railing and held on with his hands, bearing almost all his weight on it.


    Mu angqi looked around: "what else do you want to play? It seems that it''s getting late


    With a glance of his eyes, he saw Leng Lingtian standing there with a calm face, but in fact he was very uncomfortable. He pressed his hands against the railing and couldn''t help laughing.


    Today, Leng Lingtian''s expression of fear, fear and suffering is now playing out in her mind in turn, and she laughs even more, so she has succeeded in attracting the attention of the passers-by.


    Cold Ling day eased some, the head is not so dizzy, just legs still have no strength, hard stare at her.


    He lowered his voice, bit his teeth and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    She laughed out of breath, her waist could not straighten, and her tears came out.


    For a long time, she calmed down, but her hand still covered her stomach, because she just laughed too much and had some pain.


    "I laugh at you. The president is afraid of heights and is afraid of sitting on the ferris wheel. It''s funny to think about it. Ha ha ~" another round of laughter continued. Leng Lingtian''s face was as black as carbon, and he spoke darkly.


    "Mu angqi, do you believe that I have a hundred ways to make you laugh immediately?"


    Leng Lingtian seems to be surrounded by the chilly air in front of him. He is terrible and bloodthirsty, just like the devil of hell.


    He won''t joke with her. Maybe he will.


    "Well, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh, stingy!"

 Chapter 104

    Leng Lingtian stayed in the playground for a long time. Mu Anqi asked him to stand there and wait for her. She went to buy a bottle of water.


    "Here you are." He took it and drank more than half of it.


    "I think you''re tired, or shall we go home?"


    Mu angqi saw that his face was not very good-looking now. He just couldn''t stand firm, so he proposed to go back.


    After the meeting, people got better.


    "It''s OK. I can go to a movie."


    "Are you hungry?"


    Although he eased a lot, his stomach still didn''t feel very well.


    "No, are you hungry?"


    Just played pirate ship, roller coaster, bungee and other games, the stomach is really not very comfortable.


    "I''m not hungry either. I''ve just had so many snacks. Otherwise, we''ll go to the movies first, and then we''ll have a snack when we feel hungry. How about that?"


    "I''ll call Li Ma and ask her to prepare a light snack at home and wait for us to go back."


    "That''s OK."


    After making such a decision, they went to the cinema.


    "Leng Lingtian, there are several new movies recently. Do we want to see a love movie, an action movie, a horror movie, a science fiction movie, or a comedy movie?"


    "You choose. I don''t care."


    He didn''t look at these things before. On the one hand, it was a waste of time; on the other hand, it was boring.


    Mu angqi watched it for a while, and finally chose a comedy. Then she laughed from beginning to end. Her cheeks hurt. After reading it, she kept softening her face and wiping her tears.


    "Oh, my face hurts with laughter and tears come out. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Leng Lingtian shook his head: "not at all. What''s so funny about such a retarded thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can she come out with a log to watch a movie? She doesn''t know how to enjoy it at all!


    "Why did you leave first?"


    He saw mu angqi go alone, standing in the same place calling her.


    "Didn''t you say I was hungry when I went home for supper after watching it?"


    He waved to her, and she wondered, "what for?"


    "Forget what we did today?"


    Today, they are going to fall in love and be a real couple. She immediately understands that when she goes back and holds his palm, he can''t help but hook his lips and take the initiative to clasp his fingers with her.


    "Let''s go now."


    "Well, go home."


    He seems to feel that someone is following them behind him. He turns back quickly with a cold face, but he doesn''t see anyone. He sweeps around and doesn''t find anyone. He frowns and stands in the same place for a while. Is it an illusion?


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "It''s OK, let''s go!"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t have the illusion just now. Someone was actually following them and secretly taking pictures of them in the dark. All these photos were sent to Maggie. Maggie looked at the photos on her mobile phone. Leng Lingtian and mu angqi had dinner, they walked hand in hand, played in the playground together, and just watched the movie. All the photos were captured from an angle, Many photos are very ambiguous.


    Maggie looked at it one by one, the more angry she was.


    Then she made a phone call: "Hello! Auntie... Wuwu ~ "


    "Kiki? What''s up? Did Lingtian bully you? Don''t cry. If Lingtian bullies you, you can tell your aunt. She will scold him! "


    "Auntie, just now a stranger sent me a bunch of photos, all of which were ambiguous photos of Lingtian and his assistant. I... Wuwu ~ auntie, what should I do? Do Lingtian and Mu Anqi really have any special relationship?"


    There was a moment of silence there, and after a moment of silence,


    "Qiqi, let me handle this matter. Don''t worry, aunt will handle it. This matter... Er ~ isn''t what you think."


    "Well, I''ll trust you, aunt. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I really... "


    She said she would cry again, and sun Hui quickly comforted her.


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter. It should be me who should apologize. It''s our cold home. Don''t worry and don''t be sad. I think someone must be deliberately making trouble. Don''t worry. My aunt will deal with it."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Hang up the phone, although Maggie still has tears in her eyes, a cold smile rises in her mouth.


    With other people''s hands, she doesn''t need to do it herself, and Leng Lingtian won''t find and hate it. That person is still his mother. I really can''t think of anyone more suitable than sun Hui.


    She glanced where they had left and closed the window.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    After sun Hui hung up Maggie''s phone, she was very excited and angry.


    How could Ling Tian be so disobedient and tangled with that woman? She told him all kinds of good and bad words, but he didn''t listen to them and didn''t know what was going on. All the men in their cold family were like this. They could handle everything else very well, but it happened that they liked to procrastinate in the aspect of women.


    She rubbed her hands and paced back and forth in the room, her eyebrows tightly screwed together.


    No, she can''t let LT go downhill like this. She can''t watch Leng Lingtian sink into the mire and can''t extricate herself.


    "Hello! It''s me. It''s according to the original plan. Be careful not to be found by Ling Tian, otherwise... "


    Her voice was cold: "whatever the consequences, you have to be conceited!"


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi go back to the villa. They are hungry. Mu Anqi slumps on the sofa and rubs her flat stomach.


    "I''m starving and tired."


    Cold Lingtian is not as usual, he also sat on the sofa, leaning.


    "Well!"


    "Well? Hungry or tired, or none? "


    "All of them!"


    It''s really stingy. Will you die if you say two more words!


    "President, Miss mu, you''re back. You''re ready for supper."


    Mu Anqi''s eyes lit up when she heard the midnight snack, so she quickly stood up.


    "OK, thank you. Something to eat."


    She ran to the dining room with a smile, and Leng Lingtian also stood up. She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back, but she had to pretend that she was OK and not so hungry.


    He walked to the dining room with a calm face. Mu angqi had been eating sweetly. Looking at her appearance, he could not help frowning.


    "Remember you''re a woman?"


    Mu Anqi chewed food in her mouth, still holding vegetables in her hand, and hurriedly didn''t forget to refute him.


    "What''s wrong with women? Can''t women eat and drink Lasa? Look what you say."


    "MMM ~" he couldn''t find anything to refute, so he stopped talking about her. In addition, he was also very hungry. Food was in front of him, less nonsense, and sat down to eat.


    I don''t think so. I''m tired today. I feel very delicious when I eat. There''s a woman on the other side who is wolfing down. In this way, her appetite will be better. When I eat, I can''t help but go up.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you."


    "Did you find that Li Ma''s cooking is getting better and better? It''s delicious. I have to eat an extra bowl of rice tonight."


    "Be careful. You''ll be so full that you can''t sleep."


    "It''s OK. Let''s do some exercise."


    The so-called speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. Leng Lingtian looks at her vaguely.

 Chapter 105

    She had a mouthful in her mouth, and suddenly she felt very embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, what I said was to run..."


    "Oh ~" Leng Lingtian continued to make it up.


    Mu angqi has a feeling that the more she explains, the more guilty she feels: "ha ha ~ maybe you can go for a walk in the garden."


    "Oh, in the middle of the night, do you go for a run or a walk in the garden? Well, it''s really interesting. "


    Mu angqi took a puff from the corner of her eyes, put a piece of meat in front of her mouth, and chewed it hard, as if she was eating the meat of lenglingtian, biting it hard.


    After eating that piece of meat, Mu Anji put down her chopsticks, stood up and left.


    Leng Lingtian did not forget to tease her: "this does not eat, full?"


    "Well." Mu angqi really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to run and take a walk? How do you go upstairs? What sports can you do upstairs?"


    As soon as I heard this, I was laughing at her.


    "I haven''t had enough. I''ll have a rest upstairs and take a bath. I guess I''ll digest it."


    "Oh ~"


    What Leng Lingtian thinks in his mind is that Mu Anqi''s body should also recover very well. It''s time to fulfill his girlfriend''s obligations.


    When he thought about it, all kinds of impure pictures flashed through his mind. He couldn''t even erase them. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. In fact, he was not calm two days ago.


    Mu Anqi took a change of pajamas into the bathroom, was about to close the door, cold Lingtian a hold.


    "Wash them together."


    Mu angqi is a little embarrassed. She remembers the sports she said just now, and Leng Lingtian has been teasing her.


    "I''ll do it first." While talking, he uses his hand to pull Leng Lingtian. Although Leng Lingtian is calm, it makes the dark force.


    A pushed the door open: "wash together."


    He went in and began to take off.


    "You..."


    "I don''t know what? Have you never seen my whole body? "


    Mu angqi''s cheeks were red and her eyes didn''t know where to look.


    Leng Lingtian directly sat in a circular hot spring pool and waved to Mu Anqi.


    "Come here!"


    The bathroom of lenglingtian''s house is really not generally large. It is much larger than the living room of others.


    She had no choice but to go in and sit beside the cold weather.


    "What are you doing sitting so far away? Come here. I''m so terrible. Is it a beast?"


    "No


    He fished her out directly. Although she was in the water, she still sat on his leg.


    "I''ll wipe your back."


    He hugged her with one hand and stroked her on the back with the other. When he spoke, the heat in his mouth sprayed in her ear. Although these looked nothing, people couldn''t stand it in a series.


    "It''s cold. I''d better wash it myself."


    She pushed him away, ran out of the hot spring, rushed out of the bathroom and looked at her face


    Bashful, rushed out of the bathroom in a hurry, the corner of his mouth could not help rising.


    Why is it so cute! Can''t you see that he''s actually teasing her.


    When Leng Lingtian came out after taking a bath, Mu Anqi had changed her clothes and stood by the window.


    "Can''t you sleep?"


    He not only took a bath in the hot spring, but also got up for a shower. At this time, his hair was a little wet and he was wiping it with a towel.


    Mu Angel turned around and rubbed her stomach: "just finished eating, some support."


    "Then have a drink before you go to bed." He said while looking for wine in the wine cabinet, took a bottle of 82 year old red wine and two cups.


    Mu Anqi did not refuse, but smiled and said, "I can explain first that my wine is not good, you know."


    Leng Lingtian poured two glasses of wine, one of which was handed to her.


    "Well, so what. Even if you are Monkey Sun, you can''t escape from my Wuzhishan. Come on, cheers


    Mu angqi laughed and drank all the wine in the cup with a silly mouthful.


    "Ah! Why do you drink all at once? "


    Mu An Qi shriveled mouth: "forget, drink up."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t pour much for you. Do you still drink?"


    "Well! Come on She handed the cup to her. After drinking a cup, she felt that the wine tasted good, sweet and spicy.


    He poured another glass for her and told her to drink slowly this time


    "Well!"


    "Is it OK to work in the marketing department?" He asked her as if by accident.


    She didn''t complain to him or tell him the truth, but just laughed.


    "Fortunately, my colleagues are very enthusiastic, and manager Liu takes care of me, ha ha ~"


    She droops her eyes, and her eyes are obviously bitter, but she wants to deny it with a smile.


    This is different from what he knows. What Liu Li reported to him was that mu angqi was not welcomed at all in the marketing department, and everyone ignored her. She was doing everything by herself, and her so-called enthusiastic colleagues simply regarded her as the air and ignored her.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t complain to him, didn''t complain, and told a lie, but the lie was because she wanted to reassure him. Don''t worry about her.


    When, in front of the little girl actually grew up, know how to think for others.


    Since she didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Well, let me know if there''s anything you need from the company."


    "Good." She originally wanted to say that she was in trouble when she asked xiaoxianrou. Just as she was about to say it, she suddenly thought that sun Haotian could help her, so she didn''t say anything.


    Two people standing at the window, said some unimportant words, while chatting while drinking, unconsciously also drink a few cups, mu angqi feel dizzy.


    "I can''t drink it. I''m dizzy."


    "Well, it''s getting late, so go to bed."


    Two mature men and women, is such a special relationship, hold for so long, driven by alcohol, naturally roll together. She is too familiar with him, every inch of his skin, every place she knows, because of usual exercise, the strong muscles, let her feel better.


    Under the yellow light, he is as brave as a beast, and his eyes are charming.


    She unconsciously grasped her hands and exhaled in a low voice.


    In the indoor air, there is an ambiguous aftertaste.


    They were lying on their back in bed. They didn''t speak. They could only hear their breathing.


    I don''t know how long it took, the voice of cold Lingtian sounded in the dark.


    "Angel mu."


    "Well?"


    "Would you like to be the woman behind me all your life?"


    If this is put in front of ordinary friends and girlfriends, it''s not hard to recognize that it''s a proposal, but if Leng Lingtian and mu angqi are here, it''s to make her an underground lover who can''t be seen all her life.


    The nameless anger in his heart came up. How could he be so selfish and sacrifice her happiness, reputation and dignity for his own sake.


    She burst into a smile, which made her tears flow down.


    "Leng Lingtian, do you want me to live in the dark all my life, be despised and despised all my life, and be unable to lift my head all my life? Have you forgotten what I said when I signed the contract with you? "

 Chapter 106

    She didn''t know why she would say these words at such a time, but she knew that if she didn''t say them, she would be very sad.


    "I used to have to sign a contract with you for family reasons, but I also have a bottom line."


    She smiles, but tears can''t stop flowing down.


    "If you get married one day, have a wife, have a family, I will leave you, and I will return the million I borrowed from you."


    When she said these words, she felt a sense of self mockery. She was ready and thought that Leng Lingtian would say something like this one day, but when it happened, she still couldn''t accept it.


    If she had money at the beginning, she would not sign any contract with Leng Lingtian, but she had no money, and she actually did, but now, she feels disrespectful for her identity, feels insulted, and wants to leave as soon as possible.


    So, does she have the feeling of being a whore and building a memorial archway.


    Bursts of discomfort surged into my heart. At this time, my heart was blocked badly, just like being pressed with a huge stone, suffocating and painful. The left hand presses the chest, once of bang heart beat, turn into at this time like sharp weapon stab.


    She lay on her side a little. The light was so dim that she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    That thin and lonely back, inexplicably give people a sense of want to go up to protect.


    But she is stubborn and tenacious, seems to be a very thin woman, but after understanding, you will find that she is actually very stubborn.


    He didn''t have no humanity, and he had to tie her to his side. But when he thought of her being affectionate with other men, he was furious and wanted to hit others.


    He turned her around and looked at him.


    His eyes were as black as black jade, and now they were shining with cold light.


    "Do you want to leave me so that you can find other men?"


    What''s going on in his head? That''s not what she said. Why did he misinterpret her.


    "And then do those things with other men, just like before!"


    He said the last two words almost through his teeth.


    She just doesn''t want to be a junior or do things that destroy people''s families. How can he think of that.


    "I didn''t mean that," she said


    He suddenly hugged her tightly: "I don''t care! Anyway, I don''t allow you to do this. If I don''t agree to let go, you can''t leave me


    He tyrannically held her tightly in his arms, she was tightly held by him, close to his chest, she could clearly hear his heartbeat.


    He never talks nonsense. He just does what he says.


    If she struggles hard at the moment, she won''t get the result she wants. Maybe she will irritate him because of it. At that time, she will suffer.


    I don''t know when she got to know him so well. It''s a habit to get along with him day and night.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When I wake up again, I''m already on my way. I felt it vaguely, as if I had touched something solid and warm. I couldn''t help but open my eyes. I saw a pair of dark eyes staring at her with a smile. The fiery scenes of last night flashed through my mind like slides.


    Last night I had a little wine, so I was a little bold and enthusiastic. Last night I was not very sober, but now I am very sober. After that, the two of them argued about whether to be lovers or not.


    "Is it comfortable to hold it like this?"


    Some of his hoarse voice sounded in his ears, and the warm breath stroked her ears like feathers, crisp and itchy.


    She bowed her head and found that she was holding him tightly. The whole person was wrapped around him like a vine.


    "I can understand that you didn''t have a good time last night. Now you are inviting us to go to Yunyu again?"


    As soon as her hands were loosened, she quickly stepped aside and felt the heat on her face.


    He was embarrassed and embarrassed, and his eyes didn''t know where to look.


    Leng Lingtian saw that she was shy and embarrassed. She swept away the unhappiness of last night and got up to put on her clothes. She felt a little happy in her heart.


    After he was dressed, mu angqi was still hiding in the quilt and didn''t get up.


    "Today is not the weekend. If you don''t get up again, you will be late. If you are late, you will get your salary and bonus deducted."


    He''s really a cheapskate. He''s worth hundreds of billions. His stingy temperament doesn''t match his wealth.


    Mu Anqi lifted the quilt, stood up from the bed and glared at lenglingtian.


    "I see!" A stingy boss.


    Leng Lingtian likes her puffy appearance. Every time she is amused, the corner of her mouth can''t help rising.


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Leng Lingtian came down from upstairs. As soon as he got to the living room, his mobile phone rang.


    "Brother, last time you said there was a suitable project to practice for me, but I don''t know if you have that kind of suitable project now?"


    He was very progressive, which was quite comforting to him.


    "Well, back to the company, I''ll give you a reply. I heard that you''ve been studying at the bottom recently? It''s really good for young people to have this intention, but if they have any difficulties, they still have to say it, okay? "


    "Well, I''ll hang up when I hear from you."


    Just hang up the phone, mu angqi clean up and come down from upstairs.


    They had breakfast together. Today, they went to work together. On the way, mu angqi asked Leng Lingtian why she wanted to work together. She was not afraid of others'' gossiping. Leng Lingtian said, as an assistant to the president, what''s so strange about going to work together.


    He said so, thinking about it, what''s more, they didn''t get tired of being together every day, but because of their guilty heart, they thought a little too much.


    When they came to the company together, their colleagues didn''t show much shock when they saw them coming in together. Maybe everyone thought it was nothing to work with the president as an assistant.


    However, the employees in the company are not the same today. They all cast some ambiguous eyes on Mu Anqi and whispered something. When they saw Leng Lingtian walking by, they all stopped talking and pretended to work hard.


    Mu angqi wondered in her heart, is there any explosive news? She went out with Leng Lingtian yesterday, and the picture of crazy amusement park was secretly photographed again. Did she put it on the Internet?


    Having learned from the past, she is now like a bird in shock. She will think more if there is something wrong with her. But when she looks at Leng Lingtian, he looks calm as if nothing has happened. Is this man really so calm, or does he always like to pretend.


    "What are you doing? Come in


    Speaking, she has been pulled into the company''s high-rise VIP elevator.

 Chapter 107

    "You come straight to my office."


    Out of the elevator, Leng Lingtian strides forward, saying that Mu Anqi is behind him.


    "Well!"


    "Get me a glass of water."


    Mu Anqi poured him a glass of water and was about to hand it to him. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled it. The water accidentally spilled all over him, and still on his pants. The place was still very ambiguous.


    "Ah!, You... "


    "Didn''t you wake up in the morning?"


    "Leng Zong, your trousers are wet."


    "Why don''t you button it properly, you can see the chest."


    Just then, Mu Anqi reacted and looked down. She didn''t know when her buttons were open and her black bra was looming. She remembered the whispers of her colleagues at work when they saw her. But as soon as they approached, they all shut up. She thought it was news. It was because she didn''t button her buttons properly. I think they must be saying, She did it on purpose to seduce Leng Lingtian.


    She quickly buttoned up, calmly turned around, pulled a few paper towels to wipe the water on his pants.


    She squatted down to wipe it, and found that it was quite wet, and the place looked really embarrassing.


    "Do you want to change one?"


    Leng Lingtian is about to open his mouth when the door of the office is pushed open. Sun Haotian''s expression changes slightly when he sees this scene, but soon he walks in from the outside with an indifferent face.


    "Brother! Am I disturbing you both? "


    He said so, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he was calm and his eyes were light.


    Sun Haotian is all right, and Leng Lingtian seems to be all right.


    "It''s OK. I just have something to talk to you."


    Mu angqi blushed like something, but these two people didn''t look like anything at all. It''s her own impure thoughts that dare to be affectionate all the time, and they''re thinking nonsense here!


    You two are pure and decent!


    She quickly stood up: "that''s OK, I''ll go first."


    She left the office like a runaway, because she felt that she would feel suffocated if she stayed there for another second. That kind of depression really made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Sun Haotian calls Leng Lingtian brother. What is their relationship, brother? But Leng Lingtian''s surname is Leng, and his surname is sun. Is he a cousin?


    She sat on the chair, her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t understand a lot of things. It seemed that everything could be explained clearly, but it was still a little bit short.


    Why did sun Haotian see such a misunderstood scene and feel ashamed and angry when she thought about it? Even if they are nothing now, she always has a feeling that he is different. Of course, it is definitely not love or like, but just want to leave a unique beauty for the memory of her youth, that''s all.


    "You go to work just to be in a daze?"


    She suddenly looked up and saw sun Haotian''s dark eyes looking at her.


    "Just now... It''s not what you think."


    Sun Haotian''s thin lips were slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth were a little ironic.


    "Oh? What just happened? " His tone is very casual, as if he really can''t remember.


    It''s normal that he would answer like this. They have nothing to do with each other now. Who she''s having an affair with, what she''s done and what matters to him.


    Besides, he abandoned her three years ago, not she.


    He has been gone for three years. There has been no news for three years. Even if he sees her again, he will not have half a memory for her. How can he care about her.


    After a while, he seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "Oh, did you say you were in the office just now..."


    He had a smile around his mouth, but his eyes were cold.


    "Mu angqi, you are not the innocent and pure girl I know. Three years can really change a person."


    He is a pun, she would not understand the meaning of his words.


    "In fact, you don''t have to care, and don''t rush to explain anything to me, because... We broke up long ago! It''s none of my business who you are with or who you are with. "


    "I don''t mean to explain to you..."


    He is so cold and heartless. Why should she care so much and stick her hot face on his cold ass.


    "But mu angqi, I want to tell you, that person can''t, you can''t touch lenglingtian, you can''t touch anyone, but he just can''t, because he is my brother, my brother!"


    Just now the ironic smile disappeared, his eyes like ink were covered with cold, and his expression was a little excited.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sun Haotian''s words, like all of a sudden, gave her a bomb, bang! The explosion made her brain buzzing.


    All those confused thoughts gradually became clear.


    He said Leng Lingtian is his brother, his own brother, not a sworn brother, not a cousin, but a real brother!


    She was very excited and angry. The fire in her chest rushed up, but she couldn''t be excited. She needs to calm down. Only when she calms down can she stay awake.


    "You say he''s your brother. Why is your surname sun and his surname Leng?"


    If it wasn''t for their different surnames, she wouldn''t have been in the dark for so long.


    "Because my mother''s name is sun."


    Sun Haotian and his mother''s surname, Leng Lingtian and his father''s surname, so it''s completely clear.


    Three years ago, she was dumped by sun Haotian. She felt that heaven and earth were disgraced. She wandered in the street like a walking corpse. She thought she could, but she couldn''t. She was very sad. She felt that her heart had been taken away.


    During that time, she was in a muddle, her world was black and white, and she didn''t even want to go to any university.


    But just in time, she met Leng Lingtian, because of his father''s gambling debt, she had to sign a contract with him.


    All this seems to be just a coincidence, but now think of it, it''s not a coincidence. There are so many coincidences in the world.


    After sun Haotian left, Leng Ling found her on Tianma just to prove to sun Haotian that Mu Anqi is a woman who can sell everything for money and is not worth his love, so that he can go abroad for further study.


    He was so kind and gentle to her yesterday. He took her to experience the feeling of falling in love, just to act for sun Haotian. As for today''s office, he knew that sun Haotian would come, so he deliberately stretched out his hand to pull her and let the water pour on his pants. When she was about to squat down to wipe it for him, sun Haotian came in. Everything had been calculated, Just waiting for her to get into the cage.


    All the time, he never said love to her. Even if he didn''t let go, it was just because he was used to her, or there was another reason that he was afraid that sun Haotian would suddenly come back and she would not be with him. At that time, if her old love with sun Haotian would revive.


    In fact, he really thinks too much.


    "Ha ha ~" she couldn''t help laughing when she thought of it.

 Chapter 108

    She is really too naive and stupid. She has never thought about the connection. She thinks that everything is just arranged by heaven''s coincidence. She often thinks that Leng Lingtian is different from other women at least, and he still likes her.


    Otherwise, why did he refuse to let go all the time? If he didn''t have a little affection, how could it be like this? Today, when the truth came out, she finally understood, just because he was not sure. He was afraid that after letting go, she would go and have anything to do with sun Haotian.


    He is such a good brother. He is so considerate for sun Haotian. Both of their brothers were so terrible that they abandoned her for self-interest and future. The other, however, occupied her for three years, which exhausted her physically and mentally.


    How could she be so unlucky to meet such a pair of hateful brothers? He clenched his fist, and his face became a little ugly because of his anger. Look up, eyes clearly gathered full of crystal, but still stubborn smile at him.


    "Sun Haotian, I''m very lucky to meet you two brothers in my lifetime! I never believed that there were so many coincidences in the world, but you two brothers let me believe it. "


    A trace of guilt flashed through his eyes, and he tried his best to press down the inexplicable feelings.


    He is not blind. Mu Anqi looks painful but pretends to be strong. How can he not see it? Three years can make a person change or mature.


    She is no longer the girl who always followed him and acted coquettishly to him, with an innocent face and an innocent smile. I didn''t expect that there would be such a scene between them.


    She has changed, and so has he.


    "Well, you should understand that my brother has a fiancee. He and the daughter of Macintosh group will definitely get married. For those unnecessary troubles in the future, please don''t pester my brother again!"


    He came here specially to warn her that Leng Lingtian had a fiancee and told her not to pester him any more. It''s funny to think about it.


    "You are really brotherly. My brother can find a woman he doesn''t love at all for his brother and tie him to his side for three years. My brother can also run to threaten his ex girlfriend for his brother''s sake. What do you think of me as? Have you ever thought about my feelings and asked me if you agree to do so?"


    Three years ago, when he broke up, he put an end to their love for several years, so that she no longer believed in love. All day long, it was like walking dead.


    Three years later, he appeared again, but strongly told her not to be his brother''s third party. In order to achieve their goals, they let her make sacrifices, one delivered her heart and the other delivered her body.


    She angrily pointed to sun Haotian: "you, and your brother, you are selfish bastards, you are all bastards!"


    Tears finally rolled down, she clenched her lower lip, stubbornly did not let herself cry, this is her last little dignity, she can''t let him look down on her,


    It seems that he was cut by a knife, but he still smiles stubbornly. However, this kind of smile is very dazzling to sun Haotian.


    She was smiling and weeping, clenching her hands, so strong.


    "Entanglement? Ha ha ~ so you think of me in your heart. Well, I''ll tell you now. Three years ago, Leng Lingtian took the initiative to find me. He wanted to sign a contract with me. He didn''t want to let me go until he got engaged to Mai''s daughter! "


    His eyes changed and his lips remained tight.


    His silence didn''t mean to irritate her even more: "no matter how much you hate me now and how much you don''t want to have anything to do with me, please understand that what you said will never happen to me, mu angqi. As for why I''m here, you don''t already know the answer! "


    Then she stopped and got up to leave. Three years ago, he left her a natural and unrestrained figure. Now he also gives her a taste of seeing people''s figure. She is not the ignorant girl who was bullied and manipulated three years ago.


    In his heart, all tastes are mixed, and all tastes are not.


    "Mu angqi, I hope you understand that I am doing this for your own good..."


    "Ha ha ~ then I really want to thank you."


    Mu Anqi coldly looked at Sun Haotian, completely ignored sun Haotian''s ugly face, turned around and left directly.


    Did he still think that she was the ignorant girl three years ago.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated. Counting the time, Leng Lingtian also called. Looking at the familiar name, she thought it was very funny. The two brothers were really connected. They really had a tacit understanding, just like three years ago.


    She calms herself down. She presses the answer button.


    "Hello, Mr. Leng!"


    "Where are you? Come to my office! " With that, she hung up the line, put the mobile phone into her pocket, took a deep breath, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, and walked forward.


    He went to lenglingtian and knocked three times.


    "Come in, please."


    Leng Lingtian was sitting on the chair at this time. When she saw her, her eyes flashed quickly. Although she was fast, she was still seen by mu angqi.


    She walked forward quietly and said calmly, "Mr. Leng, what can I do for you?"


    Leng Lingtian has been quietly observing Mu Anqi since she came into the room. This woman looks very calm on the outside, as if nothing happened, but it is clear that she knows something.


    Just now in the office, she obviously ran away with a flustered face, but now she is so calm.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Well, go ahead."


    She looked very polite, but it was not difficult to feel the special alienation and indifference, which made him very unaccustomed and slightly frowned.


    He wanted to say something, but he kept it down.


    "Manager Liu, who was originally in charge of Tanabata activities with you, plans to change someone for you temporarily because he needs to work with you on other projects."


    "Well, good."


    Her calmness and indifference finally irritated Leng Lingtian. He didn''t like her cold, seemingly obedient, but actually indifferent.


    "You don''t even ask, who did the company send you?"


    "Will it change the result if I ask? Since it has been decided for a long time, naturally we have to listen to it. "


    In this way, she made his unknown fire more prosperous: "you are a very obedient and good employee."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "The company is very interested in this event, so the company has chosen a vice president to work with you on this event."


    It''s just a Chinese Valentine''s Day event. It''s really a feeling of overqualified to directly appoint the vice president.


    Leng Lingtian will change people suddenly. Is it related to sun Haotian''s return?


    His deep eyes seemed to be able to understand what mu angqi thought in his heart. Then, he said directly who the vice president who cooperated with her was.

 Chapter 109

    "Sun Haotian has just returned home. He is not familiar with the business. I value this activity very much. I hope you can cooperate with him well! Of course, if there is a need, I will help you from the side


    The so-called vice president in his mouth is sun Haotian. He can make a coincidence for sun Haotian, and take out a million dollars to sign a contract with her. Then he must know that she once had a relationship with sun Haotian, but now he wants them to work together, so he is not afraid of their old love reviving?


    Leng Lingtian is a man of absolute self-confidence. Naturally, he will not change his words easily.


    She didn''t want to know what he meant.


    "Well, I see. If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go out and get ready first."


    She had a smile in her mouth and a calm tone, which should have been the result of his hope. But why did he feel uneasy and nervous, and even a little unhappy? Why could that woman smile so calmly? It was so quiet that he couldn''t see through.


    The calmer she was, the more nervous he was. He stood up and walked up to her.


    "Mu angqi, there are some things I think I need to explain to you!"


    There was a trace of eagerness on his face, and his tone was no longer as calm as usual.


    After hearing the speech, mu angqi just looked up and looked at him quietly.


    "Mr. Leng, did I hear you wrong? I''m your assistant and you''re my boss. How can I ask you to explain to me?"


    She raised her lips and smiled at herself: "you are the boss. I''m just a wage earner. I dare not ask you to explain. Even if you''re wrong, it''s also right here. Therefore, you don''t have to explain anything to me. You shouldn''t use these two words on me, because... I don''t deserve it!"


    When she said these words, she had been wearing this sarcastic smile, which made him feel uncomfortable. How could she be so abnormal and calm today.


    Now it''s her turn to be flustered, but now it''s him. From her eyes, he did not see a trace of panic and tension, he only saw her smile, calm looking at him. But what is implied in her words. She must have been deliberately, deliberately calm and calm, but her words were prickly, just to make him uneasy. But clearly know her intention, he is still some remorse, some feel sorry, this is not cheap.


    He squeezed her chin and forced her to look at him. She didn''t object. She just looked at him calmly. There were flames in her ink like eyes,


    He squeezed a sentence from his teeth: "Mu angqi, why do you make me so at a loss? Why pretend to be meaningless? Who are you laughing at, me? "


    Leng Lingtian''s words made Mu Anqi stunned for a moment. Did she confuse him? Why, or because of his high self-esteem, feel trampled?


    He had a cold face: "yes! Why should I explain to you that I am your boss in the company and you must obey all my orders. At home, you are the woman I paid for, and you have to obey me. So why should I explain to you, huh? "


    Mu angqi sneered: "do you want to know the reason? I''ll tell you. The reason is that you are afraid that I will make a big noise in the company and have a bad influence on the company. You are afraid that others will know our relationship; You are afraid that the cold and clean image you have built up for many years will collapse in an instant; You are afraid that others will laugh at you, and you will spend three years with an ordinary woman like me. "


    When the backlog in the bottom of my heart to say all the words, suddenly feel the whole person is very relaxed, no longer so stuffy.


    But when she saw more and more anger in Leng Lingtian''s eyes, she didn''t feel as happy as she imagined. Three years was not long, but those three years were so precious for a woman. She gave her precious three years to the man in front of her. Maybe in the next three years or more, she will continue to do so.


    "Oh ~ so in your mind, I should be like this."


    "Well!" She did not hesitate to admit that she was not afraid of his angry eyes.


    "You make a coincidence to approach me and sign a contract with me for a million dollars to make me your lover. Can I believe that you fell in love with me at first sight? So I ask you, what do you like about me? Is it my ordinary appearance, my ordinary figure, or my ordinary family? "


    He drooped his eyelids somewhat dispirited: "you are very smart, but it is difficult to be confused. When you should be confused, don''t let yourself be so sober."


    She suddenly angry: "yes, it''s hard to get confused, confused, I can do nothing, at your disposal, let you play again and again between applause." This time, she won''t be like three years ago.


    "There are some things that I can''t tell you clearly now. I know that sooner or later you will know the so-called truth, but what you see and hear is not necessarily the real result! Do you understand? "


    "The truth is no longer important to me, and I understand your intention."


    You''ve done so much just to make sun Haotian and I completely break off the relationship. When I see you again, I just regard him as the top management of the company.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first!"


    A lot of things she has wanted to understand, but what if she understood? What can be changed now? She couldn''t even have anger, because no one forced her, she volunteered.


    If you want to blame yourself for being born in such a family, ordinary and poor, and meeting such a pair of ordinary but busy parents, it''s because of these factors that she is in today''s situation. But her parents are her own, and they are the ones who gave birth to her. Even if they are wrong, she can''t blame them, so she doesn''t blame anyone. She blames her own life.


    Sun Haotian''s return doesn''t seem to have caused much disturbance, just let her know some of the so-called truth, but she still has to live. After all, she wants to continue to live.


    Under the seemingly calm surface, in fact, there has been an undercurrent surging inside. A phone call made Mu Anqi completely disordered, and also made her aware of a chaotic complex network.


    It was Qibao who called. Qibao, who was short of tendons but had a chivalrous heart, also graduated from high school. In her words, she could no longer be locked up in school. A woman like her was not the material to go to university, so from then on, she was really free and free.


    "Sister! It''s me, Qibao


    "I know!" Is not silly, the number and name on the phone.


    "No, come quickly?" Qibao''s voice was very worried. She was also worried.


    "Where are you?"

 Chapter 110

    "XX police station, you come quickly. Something''s wrong."


    Police Station? What''s going on?


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She hung up and rushed there.


    To the destination, Qibao has been waiting at the door.


    "Ah! Sister, you''re finally here. I didn''t know you were Mu Anning''s sister until today. " Seven treasure excited of a to catch her.


    "What''s going on?"


    So Qibao said the cause and effect.


    She was her brother''s classmate. She asked Mu Anning to go to the cinema, but mu Anning refused. So she went to the cinema alone when she was in a bad mood. After watching the movie, she strolled around the shopping mall and ran into Mu Anning. They just said a few words and met Zhang Beibei and Mi Feng. Who knows Mu Anning saw Mi Feng rush up with a punch, and Mi Feng was stunned, When Mu Anning makes another move, he reacts and wrestles with him.


    So the two of them startled the security of the mall, and then called the police.


    Seven treasures a show hand: "be like this."


    Mu Anqi has a bad feeling. She remembers that Zhang Beibei once said that Mu Anning had confessed to her. Is it


    She doesn''t want to think about it any more. If it is, the relationship is really complicated.


    Mi Feng left long ago, but Zhang Beibei stayed. After all, Mu Anning was still young. She was a little worried. When Mu Anqi came, she just stood up. She hadn''t seen her for a few days. She was a little fatter, her stomach was slightly swollen, and her face was ruddy. It seems that MI Feng took good care of her.


    "Angie."


    In the past, Mu Anqi had a very good impression on her. She always treated her as her sister. She also thought that she was very kind and kind-hearted. But now, after many things happened, the pure feeling changed and everything was not so good.


    And between her and Zhang Beibei, invisible, there is a gap.


    She nodded faintly: "sister Beibei."


    "Anning, he doesn''t know what happened. Suddenly he rushed up and hit people."


    What happened to him? Don''t you know better than anyone else! Mu Anqi was cold in her heart. Since the last incident, she had an opinion on Zhang Beibei. Now her caring look is hypocritical to her, and her words are even more hypocritical.


    She doesn''t want to waste saliva with her. She always thinks that this woman plays too much and makes people feel tired. At a glance, she saw Mu Anning sitting there. Mu Anning opened her mouth, but did not speak. She dropped her head and sat quietly. Opposite him sat a policeman in his forties who was recording something. Mu Anqi walked over.


    "Uncle policeman, I''m Mu Anning''s sister. Can I take him back?"


    "But I can, but I have to tell you that the child is not young. He can''t fight with others in public. If the circumstances are serious, he will go to jail. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll talk about him well in the future."


    "Besides, the person who is beaten will not be investigated, so you can take away the person, but it will not be the case again! It''s not good to keep a record at a young age. "


    "Well, certainly not."


    "Hey, why are you still sitting? Don''t you plan to leave?" She said and patted him.


    "Sister! I... "Mu angqi pulled him up.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s go out." Several people walked out of the police station.


    The seven treasures said, "Mu Anning, are you okay? You scared me to death. Ouch, hey! My delicate girl heart ~ "


    Sometimes Qibao''s speech is exaggerated, but it''s also for the sake of activating the atmosphere.


    Zhang Beibei looked at Mu Anqi and Mu Anning, with an apologetic expression.


    "Anning, don''t be so impulsive next time. This time I''ll say good or bad. Feng won''t hold you responsible. If this happens next time, I''m afraid I can''t keep you."


    Mu Anning bowed his head and did not speak. From the moment he saw Zhang Beibei, mu angqi had a fire in her heart, which had never been sent out. Zhang Beibei still said such words now, which undoubtedly ignited the fire in her heart.


    "Zhang Beibei, why is he impulsive? Don''t you know better than anyone? Why do you pretend to say these words here? If you didn''t tell him your relationship with MI Feng and your current situation, Anning, he would beat him when he saw Mi Feng? I didn''t expect you to become such a person, or have you always been like this, but you just hid these before and didn''t let people know. "


    "Angel..." Zhang Beibei looks very wronged, with tears in her eyes, looking at her wrongly.


    "Well, sister, if you don''t know the truth and understand the reason, don''t blame Beibei."


    Mu Anning was a little impatient. Although he didn''t yell at mu angqi, he was very upset by the tone.


    He even omitted sister Beibei and directly called her Beibei. After knowing that Zhang Beibei was a junior and took part in other people''s marriage, he not only didn''t blame her and wasn''t angry with her, but also helped her speak. Does he mind, or is it true love, or has he been brainwashed by Zhang Beibei and lost his eyes.


    Mu Anqi suddenly felt very tired. She hadn''t handled her own affairs well. Now her brother is tangled with Zhang Beibei, who is the junior of Milo''s father. Have they had a complex relationship in their previous lives, so that they can''t tangle up in this life.


    "Ha ha ~ Yes, I don''t know anything. I don''t know that Zhang Beibei is the junior of Milo''s father. I don''t know that she will make trouble in the ward three times and four times when Milo''s mother is hospitalized. I don''t know that she knows you like her, but she often wanders in front of you. She tells you something about her intentionally or unintentionally, and successfully plays a role of compassion for the weak. Now, I don''t know how ambitious she is. It''s not enough to have one mi Feng. Even an 18-year-old child can''t let go. "


    Zhang Beibei opened his mouth, a shocked and uncomfortable look, quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, hot tears broke the line like falling down.


    "Angie, I don''t know... I''ve become such a woman in your mind. I''m so selfish and deliberate. I..."


    Unable to speak, she held her face and cried silently. Mu Anning was distressed to see her like this and hurried forward to hold her.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Sister Beibei, she''s not such a person. She''s still pregnant and can''t be excited. Can you stop talking?"


    "You also know that she is pregnant with a child, then you should also know that the child in her stomach is mi Feng''s, MI Le''s father''s, MI Le''s father has a family, a wife and children. In your eyes, the weak and kind Beibei sister, since she is so good, why do you want to be someone else''s third child?"


    Mu angqi appears a little excited and angry, and her tone is naturally heavier.


    Her words made Mu Anning''s eyes red.


    "Sister! Don''t push me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. "

 Chapter 111

    Mu Anning looked angry and blurted out these words.


    Muangqi stay, there is a kind of lost all those things in exchange, just want to protect that person, one day suddenly yelled at her, not rare at the same time, also a look of disgust.


    She took him as her own child, cherished and cared for him, for fear that he would suffer a little, for fear that he would be looked down upon, so she always left her best for him and showed her best in front of him.


    But she did so much in exchange for his disdain.


    For the sake of another woman who has no blood relationship, he even yelled at her like this. Even because of her, he almost said some ugly words, which were clearly threats.


    If you think she''s disrespectful and a junior who destroys people''s families, where are you going to be glorious and clean? In fact, you''re not the same. It''s just a woman who sells her body for money. How much cleaner do you think you are than her.


    She felt that her heart was dripping blood. She felt like a hand was holding her heart tightly. She was choking and aching.


    There are tears in her eyes. She widens her eyes and looks at Mu Anning. She tries hard to hold the tears, as if she is really used to it.


    She has a kind of feeling of despair, all the people in the world betray her, the feeling of heartache, really can not be expressed in any language.


    "Ha ha ~" she was like crazy, and suddenly she began to laugh, so loud that she couldn''t stop shaking.


    Everyone looked at her, especially Qibao. It was worrying to see her smile like this.


    "Sister... Are you ok?"


    After laughing, she took a deep breath: "it''s all right. What can I do?"


    Qibao looked at her. It didn''t look like she was OK.


    But mu Anqi looked at Zhang Beibei: "Zhang Beibei, I don''t care who you are with and whose family you destroy. Since you have chosen this road, as an outsider, we have no right to interfere, and we will not interfere, but if you want to hurt my brother, I absolutely disagree! If he has any problems because of you, I''ll tell you Zhang Beibei, I''ll work hard with you, you know! "


    Anyway, she and Zhang Beibei will no longer have social contact, and she will not make friends with a woman with so many bad ideas, simply tear her face, even if she sees it later, she won''t have to work so hard to disguise.


    She asked Qibao, "is the car coming?"


    Seven treasure Leng for a while, she really didn''t expect Mu Anqi domineering up so bold, this is the elder sister force burst, complete younger brother control, she likes.


    "Ah! It''s on


    "Send me back to the company."


    "Good, good."


    After mu angqi said those words, he left without looking back. Qibao was stunned, looked at Mu Anning and Zhang Beibei, didn''t speak, and followed mu angqi behind her ass.


    "Wait for me, sister! You are so powerful and domineering. You are the goddess in my mind. Hey, hey! "


    When they left, Zhang Beibei looked at Mu Anning with an apologetic face.


    "Anning, your sister is right. I shouldn''t have told you all this, and I often contact you on the premise that I know you like me."


    She dropped her eyes, tears fell down, wet her long eyelashes, let her look both pitiful and wronged.


    "But I have no friends here, and my family don''t want to see me. After that, the people who contacted me avoided me. I''m full of grievances, but I can''t find anyone to talk to, so I... sobbing..."


    "I know, don''t cry. Crying too much is bad for your child. You don''t want to cry because of your influence when your child is born, do you?"


    "I''m sorry, Anning. You''re still so young. I''ll drag you into this muddy water. If I can, I really hope you haven''t been involved and even cut off all contact with me like them."


    "Fool." He gently wiped her eyes tears, a gentle face.


    "I don''t care what other people will become. Anyway, I won''t change you. No matter what kind of woman you are in other people''s eyes, you are still the gentle and kind sister here."


    Zhang Beibei looked up at Mu Anning, and his tears flowed out of his face.


    "Mm-hmm ~"


    "I''ll take you home."


    "Good."


    Qibao drove the car and glanced at Mu Anqi from time to time, with an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "Say what you have to say." After being watched several times by her, mu angqi finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Hey, sister, you say Anning won''t really like that old woman, Zhang Beibei?"


    Mu angqi looked at her and couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "what blind people can feel, do you still want to ask me?" A look like you''re not stupid.


    Qibao''s whole face is like bitter gourd, very sad.


    "What''s more, Zhang Beibei is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. How old are you? As you say, I''ll be an old woman in a few years?"


    Seven treasures smile again: "she can''t compare with you, besides, she is already much older than me, but you and I are only two or three years apart, you are not old, not old at all."


    "What''s your logic?"


    "Qibao logic, ha ha!"


    Mu angqi was too lazy to pay attention to her. She laughed twice and glanced at her quietly.


    "Sister ~"


    "Well, if you have something to say, you can fart quickly. Don''t make a fuss about it. You are not good at driving. If you use it with one mind and two purposes, you often peek at me. I''m afraid you''ll make a fuss."


    "Oh, sister, don''t attack people''s enthusiasm. I''m not as bad as you said. Besides, people are also shy..."


    Qibao is really awkward and shy, which is far from her usual bold and unconstrained style.


    This surprised mu angqi: "what are you so shy about? And what do you always watch me do? "


    She suddenly hugged her chest with both hands and looked shocked: "don''t look at me, I don''t do base, my orientation is normal!" Now I''m rolling my eyes.


    "Who said I like you, I''m normal, OK?"


    "Then you keep peeping at me."


    Qibao takes a deep breath to calm down.


    "Sister, do you think if I like peace, do I still have a play? If I catch up, will Anning accept me? "


    Her face is sincere, eyes are like this: "sister, it doesn''t matter, my heart is very strong, people are also very strong, you can tell me the truth."


    Although she said so, her eyes were burning with hope.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "The truth."


    Mu angqi sighed, but still said: "no way."


    According to her understanding of Mu Anning, if he likes a person, he will fight to the end, because he is that kind of character. When he liked something when he was a child, he must get it, and after getting it, he didn''t like it after a while like ordinary people. He also liked it and kept it, so it must be useless.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 112

    Qibao couldn''t help howling. Mu Anqi looked at her with some pain.


    "It''s OK, sister. I''m really OK."


    "It''s OK. Why are you crying?"


    "The eyes are in the sand."


    "You like peace so much?"


    As soon as muangqi''s words came out, Qibao''s child cried even more fiercely, and his tears also flowed more fiercely.


    Mu Anqi looked at her like this and remembered that they were still in the car. It was amazing. Qibao''s driving skills were not very good. She cried so heartbroken that she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    For personal safety, it''s better to stabilize her first.


    "Qibao, with my understanding of peace, maybe you can work harder, be more patient, be more affectionate, and be stubborn. Maybe you will have a play."


    Seven treasures smell speech, instantly don''t cry, a face of happy expression: "really, elder sister, this is really?"


    Mu angqi could only apologize to Qibao in her heart and said with a dry smile: "really. But... "


    "Don''t introduce me, sister. Can you finish it all at once? I can''t stand you like this. "


    "Listen to me. You are still young and are all students. You can take your time in love and don''t affect your study, you know?"


    "Hi! I''m not a student again. I''ve graduated. "


    "But you''re going to college." Mu angqi glared at Qibao. Qibao didn''t dare to say directly. In fact, I don''t plan to go to university any more.


    "Hey, hey ~ uh huh, sister, everything you say is right."


    "Besides, Anning is stubborn and tough, so it''s difficult to win."


    After hearing this, Qibao didn''t think much of it.


    "It''s OK. If he takes it so easily, I don''t think it''s interesting."


    "In fact, you are a shaking m in your heart. You like being abused." Mu angqi looked contemptuous.


    "It depends on who the other party is! Right, sister, if I like peace, let alone Everest, I''ll take him even if it''s hard to get to the sky. "


    "Well, it''s great for young people to have such courage and perseverance. Come on, kid!"


    "Sure, sure."


    "Stop guessing, look ahead, you hear me."


    "Well, Sister Li, sit still. I''m going to speed up. I''ll send you downstairs safely."


    I was just worried that she was in a bad mood and could not drive well. Now I am worried that she is too excited and something will happen.


    "Ai Ai, you slow down. I won''t rush if it''s OK."


    "Believe my sister, it''s all a pile of small dishes. Ah ~ how can a car suddenly rush out!"


    "Bang!"


    Mu angqi''s words had just been finished. She was told to pay attention. The next second she was really hit.


    "It''s over. It''s like a luxury car, Rolls Royce! what the fuck! Why are there so many rich people in our city? How can I live as a little civilian? "


    Qibao felt like vomiting blood. She got out of the car quickly. Mu Anqi also knew that the situation was bad. She got out of the car and called her to send the company. If she didn''t call her, she wouldn''t hit the car. She was responsible.


    Rolls-Royce? She can''t afford to sell her.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the people in the opposite car came down.


    Delicate facial features, open smile, a pair of eyes with two Wang clear water like good-looking, at the moment he smiles curved eyebrows, especially good-looking.


    When Qibao saw clearly, his face looked complex, his eyes twinkled with a touch of tension and fear, opened his mouth, pulled his head and stood aside.


    "Li Yixuan?" After seeing Li Yixuan clearly, Mu Anqi was relieved. She was a person she knew. At least she could speak better.


    Li Yixuan nodded with a smile, glanced at the seven treasures on one side, without any expression, and then looked directly at Mu Anqi.


    "The way we meet each other is so special, isn''t it, girl."


    Now that she has hit someone else''s car, naturally she has to behave better.


    "Yes, yes, I''m really sorry today. My little sister just got her driver''s license, but her skill is not very good. I was chatting with her again just now. If I didn''t pay attention to her, I just... I''m really sorry."


    "Oh, talk to my little sister!"


    Qibao doesn''t know what''s wrong. At the beginning of seeing Li Yixuan, she was very nervous and even scared. Now her body is shaking gently.


    "Yes... I''m sorry..."


    Mu Anqi looked at Qibao strangely. When did the child become timid, or did she say that Li Yixuan''s aura was too strong to scare her?


    Look at Li Yixuan again. He is kind-hearted, smiling, tall, powerful and handsome. He really doesn''t look like a villain who can scare people.


    All of a sudden, it was because of the collision and the worry about compensation that the tension became like this.


    How can she almost forget that Li Yixuan drives a Rolls Royce. Ordinary people like them can''t afford to buy a tire. Qibao will be like this. I think it''s painful to pay for it.


    Thinking of this, she was nervous and scared.


    "Li... Li Yixuan, how much do you need to pay when we bump into you?"


    Li Yixuan pretends to think in detail. Mu Anqi has no bottom in his heart, but he still hopes that he can forgive them for the sake of knowing each other and lower the amount of compensation. Of course, it''s best for him to suddenly realize that it''s best not to ask them to compensate.


    But she also thought that she didn''t treat him very well and alienated him very much. When she thought about it, they didn''t know each other very well. They met several times. If they really wanted to investigate, they would have a headache.


    "Or I''ll pay you back."


    She was still thinking about it, and he suddenly said this.


    "Ha?"


    He looked at her with a smile and bright eyes: "I said, if you don''t mind, you''ll compensate me."


    She may not have heard the first sentence clearly, but she heard the second sentence clearly.


    "Ha, you''re kidding."


    "I''m not kidding. Don''t answer me in such a hurry. Go back and think about it."


    "But..."


    "Don''t refuse so quickly. You know the compensation for the car. You can''t afford it."


    The black bellied man still looks so good with a smile. He looks like a monster, and his whole body is full of charm that can''t be ignored. But how can I hear that? How can I feel uncomfortable.


    Not to mention friends, friends still care about these. His money is only a rare thing for him, but it is difficult for ordinary people like her to ascend the sky.


    Well, Qibao, don''t say that my sister has no sense of loyalty. I blame Li Yixuan for being too cunning.


    "The car is not mine, nor did I hit it," she said


    Li Yixuan some surprised: "you shirk responsibility?"


    Seven treasures wake up to come over, a face distressed appearance: "elder sister, you unexpectedly so have no righteousness!"


    Mu Anqi looked helpless: "I can''t help it."


    Li Yixuan was very friendly just now. As soon as he heard this, he immediately changed his face and stared at Qibao coldly. He was so cold that he looked down at his feet. He wanted to open a pit and fall in and finish it.

 Chapter 113

    Even Mu Anqi was frightened by Li Yixuan''s appearance. He had a smile in his mouth, but his eyes were too embarrassed.


    She wants to estimate seven treasure this kid, all be scared silly, now light hang head, fart all dare not put a, this Li Yi Xuan after all want what?


    "Well, the little girl is very smart and pretty. It would be nice to sell her for debt."


    Seven treasure scared legs a soft, almost kneel down, tears in the eyes, very wronged and afraid.


    "Sister..."


    Well, if she doesn''t help her, she''s worse than a beast, and it''s still because of her.


    "Good!"


    Li Yixuan looked at her: "OK? Have you promised to compensate me for yourself? "


    Mu angqi thinks I want to compensate you too, but I''m not free now. What can I compensate you for? But if I refuse immediately, Li Yixuan takes Qibao away and forces her to do something that she has to do. She thinks that this little girl is usually short of muscle and stupid, but she doesn''t have to suffer from such a crime. What''s more, it has something to do with herself, You can''t die anyway.


    But she can''t refuse, and can''t promise, first delay, anyway, he said, it''s not urgent, let her go back to think about it, then she can go back to think about it for a day, then she can go back to think about it for a lifetime, anyway, didn''t say time, think of here, she also calm down.


    "Well, I can go home and think about it."


    Li Yixuan nodded with satisfaction: "well, then I will not pursue your responsibility."


    He pointed to the seven treasures: "you call to let the trailer come over and tow the car to repair." Look at mu angqi again.


    "As for you, go to dinner with me."


    "Ah? Here, you... "


    Li Yixuan drags Mu Anqi to leave. Mu Anqi looks back at Qibao. Qibao smiles at her with a flattering smile. That''s a great expression. Elder sister, please go to coax the elder brother, so that we don''t have to pay a huge sum of money. Thank you.


    This dead child, at a critical moment, is also unreliable.


    Li Yixuan leads her to a Chinese restaurant for dinner. The rich are willful. They are only two people, and they also make a big table.


    Li Yixuan saw that she specialized in spicy food and asked, "do you like spicy food?"


    Mu Anqi said truthfully: "no spicy, no joy."


    "It''s very similar to me."


    Mu Anqi deliberately joked: "are you my brother who has been separated for many years and wandered away?"


    Li Yixuan was amused by her, and she couldn''t help laughing: "no, don''t, I don''t want to have any blood relationship with you, otherwise you can''t agree with each other."


    Mu angqi said nothing with a smile, knowing that he was talking about the crash just now.


    Mu Anqi disagreed: "but I want to be covered by a rich and handsome brother like you. How perfect life is, ha ha!"


    "Yes? Don''t move


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yixuan had a serious face and rubbed it around the corner of her mouth.


    "There are peppers." It''s hard to avoid a bit of spoiling in her tone. Mu angqi was a little embarrassed. She stepped back and touched her hand. This man is really like a charming poppy, with the power of demagogues. If he is careless, he will be confused.


    The vibration of the mobile phone brings her back to the reality and takes a look at the screen?


    "Hello?"


    Busy streets, the hot sun so that the whole street is filled with the sultry heat.


    In the black Bentley car, Leng Lingtian holds his mobile phone. His deep eyes are looking at the Chinese restaurant not far away through the glass window. In his calm eyes, anger is gradually burning.


    During working hours, she didn''t work in the office, but went to the restaurant to eat with a decent looking man. They also said that they were smiling. The man even dared to touch her face. She not only refused, but also let him touch it. She stared at him stupidly. Was she hooked by the little white face so soon.


    Who allowed her to be so close to other men!


    The more you want to be angry, the more ugly your face is. Holding the fingertip of the mobile phone has turned white because of too much force. When you shoot her, your deep eyes have long been like a sharp sword.


    "Muangqi, where are you now?" Clearly already want to kill, but also deliberately make a calm appearance.


    "I''m outside. What can I do for you?" She answered quite simply. She couldn''t hear the tension at all. What did she have to do with the man? Slightly narrowed his eyes, the man, where have you seen him.


    "Come to my office within 20 minutes, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Then he hung up.


    She was also drunk, but she had no choice but to do so.


    "I have to go. The boss has already called me. If I don''t go, I''ll be frustrated next."


    "So serious? Why don''t you just resign and I''ll support you... "


    "Stop! Don''t make it seem that we are very ambiguous, and I have hands and feet, and I don''t need to be raised. "


    When she said this, she was inexplicable and guilty. Leng Lingtian''s face automatically appeared in her mind.


    "We don''t have a general relationship. You have promised me that we will be friends."


    "I just said to go back and think about it, but I didn''t agree."


    "That''s what it means anyway."


    She didn''t want to argue with him about this.


    "I''m going. Goodbye."


    Li Yixuan holds his chin with one hand and rubs a smile at her. This monster really gives people goose bumps when it laughs.


    "Well, go ahead. Remember to think about it. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait all the time."


    Mu Anxi shivered. She felt guilty. She shook her head. She said that in a hurry. She can''t blame her, and she can''t watch Qibao be sold to pay her debts.


    Li Yixuan sat there, watching Mu Anqi leave, the smile of the corner of his mouth just a little bit away, there is a kind of strange feeling in his eyes slowly gathered.


    "Brother, this person has gone, still watching."


    "Yize, why are you here?"


    He was surprised that Li Yize would come suddenly.


    Li Yize smiled dismissively: "I''m suffocating in the house every day, so I''ll come out for a walk while the weather is fine."


    "That''s good? It''s so hot. "


    "You know I''m afraid of cold, but I''m not afraid of heat."


    Li Yize droops his eyes, a flash of self mockery flashed through his eyes, which makes Li Yixuan feel distressed.


    "I''m to blame for Yize..."


    "Well, brother, it''s been so many years that you''re still worried about it. I''ve long forgotten. But brother, do you really like that muangqi? "


    Li Yize looks to the direction where Mu Anqi left, where there has been no Mu Anqi for a long time.


    Li Yixuan smile: "No."


    "No?" Li Yize obviously didn''t believe him. He stared at him and looked at him for a while. He smiled brightly.


    "That''s good. I''m worried that you like her. If you don''t like her, I''ll be relieved, because I like her very much."


    His smile is clean, a look is really from the heart of the smile, but see Li Yixuan for a while uncomfortable, frowned: "you can''t touch her."


    "Why?"

 Chapter 114

    "Because she is Leng Lingtian''s woman."


    "Cold weather? Ha ha ~ "Li Yize suddenly began to laugh. After a while, tears came out, but his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "So what? Am I afraid of him? It''s not his fault. The more his things are, the more I want to grab them, just like he used to... "


    "Well, Yize, I can rely on you for everything else, but this is not the case. Anyway, you can''t touch mu angqi."


    Li Yixuan''s expression is already a little sulky, and his tone is even more tough. With his understanding of his brother, he knows that he is angry. If he goes on, he will only quarrel, which is not what he wants.


    Since his accident, his brother has been careful to him. Everything follows him. He never talks to him loudly or gets angry with him. For many years, his brother yelled at him and warned him for mu angqi. It''s really interesting, which makes him more and more interested in Mu angqi.


    Li Yize lowered his eyelids and made a look of some loss, but the fundus of his eyes was shining with excitement. Mu Anqi, I like you more and more!


    "I see."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, but I really want to eat something else."


    "I''ll take you to what you want to eat."


    "Well, go to the university town. There''s a snack street. The food in it is delicious."


    "OK, meet you, but you can''t eat too much to avoid gastrointestinal discomfort."


    "I see, brother, I''m going to catch up with my mother..."


    The two brothers fell into silence and stopped talking.


    Mu Anqi comes to lenglingtian''s office door and is about to knock. Lenglingtian''s voice rings behind her.


    "Where were you?"


    Mu An Qi is scared, turn round quickly, cold Ling day that handsome face, appear in front of her at close range.


    "I''m eating out!"


    Although he looks calm and calm, she knows what his temper is when she gets along with him for so long. Like him, it seems quite calm, but the chill from his whole body has made people within one meter deeply feel it. Mu Anqi knows that there will be a storm next.


    He glanced at her and pushed the door in. She didn''t dare to stay behind him and close the door by the way. If the cold weather suddenly blows up later, it won''t be too ugly. At least people outside don''t know.


    Leng Lingtian takes off his coat, throws it aside on the sofa and pulls away his tie. It seems that he is in a bad mood now. Mu angqi did not dare to be careless and stood with breath in her heart.


    He went to one side of the wine cabinet, took a bottle of red wine, poured a glass, and drank it up in one mouthful.


    That kind of indistinct uneasiness is more and more intense, if can she really want to snatch the door to escape, better than continue to stay here frightened.


    "What were you doing?"


    He asked again whether he had amnesia.


    But now it''s obviously not the time to argue with him. Just ask after asking. If it''s a big deal, answer again.


    "Eat in a restaurant."


    "Which restaurant, with whom!" Is this fire a little too much.


    "It''s in the restaurant not far from the company."


    "Oh? Don''t you talk to anyone? " It seems that he will not give up until he finds out the result.


    He approached her, forced her to retreat step by step, and finally there was no way to retreat. His back was against the wall, his body was tense, and he looked up at him.


    He raised her chin, the corners of his mouth rose, but his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "And Li Yixuan, I bumped into his car today, and then, in order to apologize, I invited him to dinner."


    "You don''t touch so many cars on the street. Why do you choose him? On purpose. "


    "You''re making trouble out of nothing and trying to be reasonable!"


    "I think you are guilty of being a thief!" He said it coldly.


    "Do you still need to use your hands and feet to have a meal?" He imitated Li Yixuan''s appearance just now. He stroked her gently at the corner of her mouth. She was startled and a little flustered flashed across her eyes.


    "Are you following me?"


    "Do I need to do that? You belong to me. Everything you have is mine!"


    When the fingertips touch that piece of softness, somewhere in my heart is also like a feather gently stroked, the next second she directly kisses her lips.


    "Well, you..."


    With the fire of anger, the smell of punishment, and the power of destroying everything, she soon kisses her faintly and her legs are soft. Her hand wants to push him away, but he grabs him and presses him directly on the wall. She can''t move at all. She can only stare at her eyes and let him vent.


    "Brother, the document you told me before, I..."


    Sun Haotian pushed the door and came in. He saw this vivid scene, but he was stunned on the spot, and his face changed instantly.


    Leng Lingtian, like nobody else, calmly let Mu Anqi go and turned around.


    "Show me."


    Leng Lingtian can be like a nobody, but mu Anqi is not. She has just been kissing, her legs are soft, her cheeks are as red as a freshly cooked crab, and her heart is beating all the time.


    She really want to find a seam to occupy, better than at this time so embarrassed standing here.


    Sun Haotian stayed for a while, but soon recovered to nature. He calmly stepped forward and handed the document to Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian looks at the document, like suddenly remembering that there is such a person in the office.


    "Mu Anqi, about the Tanabata activities, you can report directly to Haotian in the future. There''s nothing for you here. You go out first."


    Mu angqi ran out with her head down as if she had an amnesty order.


    It was a shame just now. She felt that her face was very hot. Leng Lingtian must have been on purpose. Every time she chose sun Haotian to be ambiguous with her when she was about to come in, the purpose was very simple. She wanted sun Haotian to give up on her and let him know that she was such a shameless woman. She could mess with men everywhere and anytime.


    Leng Lingtian has made great efforts for his younger brother. If you let him know that sun Haotian doesn''t like her at all, on the contrary, he hates him very much, is he very happy.


    Mu angqi became more angry and angry. If she didn''t have a million yuan, if she hadn''t signed the bullshit contract, if she hadn''t been hard to find a job now, she wouldn''t continue to stay here and be bullied by them.


    "Just now I''ve been making out with my boss, but I''m still working in this kind of work. You''re very good at acting. Why didn''t I know you were so good at acting before, Mu Anqi?"


    The familiar voice sounded overhead. When I heard these words, I felt a little pain in my heart, but it was just a moment. It would be fine right away.


    When she looked up, she was already smiling.


    "Mr. Sun, do you have any instructions?"


    She smiled in response to his dislike on his face and stared at her coldly. The tenderness and doting in the past had long disappeared, leaving only cold.

 Chapter 115

    Now, he hated her so much.


    However, these are no longer important, he is no longer the former sun Haotian, and she is not the former Mu Anqi. Good, this should be the result Leng Lingtian wants.


    Sun Haotian stares at her for a long time and suddenly smiles.


    He clearly said not to let her have any relationship with Leng Lingtian. He asked her not to pester him. She ignored his warning.


    She was polite and distant from him, which should have been very good, but now he felt a little uncomfortable and confused.


    "Mr. Mu not only works hard at work, but also does other things seriously, such as pleasing the boss?"


    Sun Haotian has a smile on his face, but this smile is very penetrating in Mu Anqi''s eyes. They are brothers indeed. Their personalities are so similar. They all like to run people around the corner, but they laugh so shabby.


    He didn''t mean that she was kissing Leng Lingtian in the office today. Strictly speaking, Leng Lingtian forced her, but she didn''t want to explain it to him. Even if she explained it, he would not believe it. On the contrary, he would laugh and satirize it again. If she didn''t explain it, he would miss it. Anyway, she would never do anything with him, There is no need to make a good impression in front of him.


    "It''s all my job."


    Sun Haotian sneered: "really? Mr. Leng has just said that you can report your future work to me. Come to the office with me. "


    Sun Haotian is deep, mean and annoying. However, she can understand that she is not a good woman in his position. As soon as she broke up with him, she went to seduce his elder brother. He hated her and spoke to her in a strange way, which seems to be right.


    She sorted out the information on the desk and held it in her hand, so that she didn''t think about it any more. What she could do now was to work hard.


    She walked into sun Haotian''s office. Sun Haotian was sitting at his desk. His slender fingertips tapped the desk as if he was waiting for her. At that moment, she seemed to go back to a few years ago.


    At that time, she was Sun Haotian''s girlfriend. Sometimes, when sun Haotian was waiting for her, it was just this action, with his fingers tapping on the table.


    For a moment, she was in a trance, and her dusty memory was awakened, so that she did not know where she was now.


    When she was waiting for her in the library, when she was waiting for her after school, or when she was taking her out for dinner, and so on, many pictures appeared in front of her eyes. The pictures she thought she had forgotten were so clear, as if they were engraved in her mind, so clear.


    At that time, he was handsome, as if he were a prince covered with golden light. He was very popular in the school. Many girls liked her, and even many chose to come to their class to see the prince''s elegant demeanor. He was such a prince, but only liked her, which made many girls envy her.


    It was a beautiful and green memory. Now I think of it, I feel very happy and happy, but the sun Haotian in front of me is not the one in those years, and she has naturally changed.


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    Some of his impatient voices pulled her back to reality, and she suddenly woke up.


    When he looked up, he had come to her and was looking down at her.


    His cold eyes made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Sun, this is the information I sorted out about the Qixi Festival. Please have a look."


    He didn''t reach for it, but still stared at her coldly.


    Compared with three years ago, mu angqi has faded her childishness, added a mature charm of women, and is more beautiful than three years ago.


    But it hasn''t changed a lot. It''s still pretty, with a little light make-up and a long hair tied with a ponytail at will. It doesn''t look like other female colleagues. They wear brand-name clothes and bags. Even their shoes are ordinary leather shoes, and their heels are not the thin and high ones.


    In front of her, she is clean and pure, like a little girl next door.


    "Mu angqi, you are really good at pretending. I didn''t find that there was such deep intention hidden under your simple appearance before. At that time, I was deceived by your pure appearance. I thought that you were different from those women who were in favor of others. Now it seems that you are really different, because you are smarter than them


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, gently stroked her brow bone with his fingers, slowly slid down her cheek, and finally fell on her soft lip. He remembered the scene of her and lenglingtian just now, and his eyes were no longer calm.


    "How many men have you cheated with your pure face, and how many men have you kissed with your tender red lips, huh?"


    He was clearly laughing, but the anger under his eyes could burn her directly.


    With a little wrist force, Mu Anqi was pushed to the side of the table by him. His strength was not small, and his waist hit the edge of the table. She frowned in pain.


    He bent over and bullied her, put his hands on the table beside her, bowed his back, stood face to face with her, and was glared at by her.


    "Sun Haotian! Are you crazy


    "I''m crazy, but you forced me! Mu Anqi, I told you to stay away from my brother. Did you not hear it, or did you deliberately want to fight me? You don''t hate me because I dumped you three years ago, so you want to get back at my brother. Or are you a woman who has always been shameless and likes to be someone else''s junior? I''m so lucky that I left you three years ago after listening to my mother''s words, otherwise... "


    It seemed that something suddenly occurred to him and he stopped talking.


    What did his mother tell him, or what?


    Did his mother slander her in front of him and let him leave her, but Sun Haotian is such a smart child. How could he leave so resolutely because of his mother''s word? What''s the reason? Although she doesn''t know what happened in this issue, one thing she can be sure is that when he suddenly broke up and left, it must have something to do with his mother.


    So does Leng Lingtian know, or is it all planned by Leng Lingtian?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel afraid.


    The truth is always so terrible, want to know, but want to escape. Originally confused thoughts, gradually become clear, but why, her heart is so painful? Bitter spread in the heart, has been passed to the mouth, let her want to escape, can''t, she can only stand strong in place to deal with everything.


    His eyes are full of pain, but the corners of his mouth rise stubbornly.


    "Yes, now that you know it, I don''t have to disguise anymore, because disguise is really hard."


    Her smile self mocked and helpless, clearly so sad, so wronged, but stubborn pretend nothing, that look really let people fire.

 Chapter 116

    "You''re right. I''m a shameless woman. I''m just like those women in your mouth. I''m greedy for vanity and wealth. I like to hook up with men who are good-looking and rich! Well, I''m cheap! "


    She raised her face and looked at him with bright eyes. Tears rolled in her eyes, but she could not let it flow out. She stretched her body up a little bit, and the closer she got to sun Haotian, the more charming she was.


    She looked at him like a dusty woman, her eyes blurred, her hands around his neck, almost face to face with him.


    "If you don''t mind eating back, I can get back together with you and dump lenglingtian. Do you agree?"


    They were so close that they could clearly see the anger in his eyes and feel his body trembling slightly because of anger.


    He is still so excellent, so charming, just look into her eyes, there is no longer gentle and doting.


    He was angry. He hated her. He is her first love and the first man she likes in her life. Originally, she wanted to keep this beauty, but today, she herself has made some stains on this beauty.


    Sun Haotian''s indifferent eyes immediately flashed a touch of disgust: "sorry, I don''t like buses."


    What a bus, it turned out that in his heart, she had been reduced to this.


    His words are so hurtful, so uncomfortable, but it doesn''t matter, because this is the result she wants, and it is also the result Leng Lingtian deliberately wants.


    My heart is like being cut by a sharp knife, but I still want to smile at him.


    "Good! I got it! If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first. "


    She can''t keep her composure and disguise for long. She must leave here as soon as possible.


    Sun Haotian didn''t make a sound, so she thought he was acquiescent and left his office like a runaway.


    He looked at the thin figure and left here like an escape. His heart tingled. I almost got up and chased out just now, but what can I do? What he said and spilled out is irreparable, just like the relationship between him and mu angqi, it can''t go back to the past.


    Fingers holding the armrest of the chair, because too hard, fingertips white, he is also totally indifferent. The air-conditioning in the office makes him fall into the ice cellar. The blazing sunlight outside the house can''t heat the cold inside. The situation is just like three years ago. This time, his words are more mean and hurtful than last time.


    How can they become like this? Why should he treat her like this? Is he crazy!


    He was bored and depressed. He closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. His mobile phone rang. He knew it was wechat, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Now he doesn''t want to care about anything. It has nothing to do with him, so he just wants to stay quiet.


    But God is to do with him, a moment later, the mobile phone on the table, began to shake up, he glanced, or do not want to pay attention, but the mobile phone has been shaking, bored to death.


    Had to sit up, picked up the phone to see the name on the screen, frowning.


    "Hello?" Just a feed, the phone that came from the woman''s very cheerful voice, sweet, crisp.


    Sun Haotian''s frown, which he had already frowned, was tighter now. He didn''t say a word. When she finished, he said, "OK, just do as you say. I don''t mind." There was a pause at the other end of the phone and a good word.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Hang up!" Finish saying to hang up the phone directly, throw the mobile phone on the table at random.


    Is that woman a fool? Don''t you know how to refute? Damn it, she appears again and again in his mind. She is obviously very sad, but she pretends to smile, which makes his heart stabbed like a knife.


    Did he go too far and say too much?


    On second thought, she is not that kind of woman now. He just tells the truth. He comforts himself in this way, but at the same time he is upset and miserable.


    Simply stand up, go to the wine cabinet, take out a bottle of wine, open the bottle directly to the mouth to drink.


    Lenglingtian office.


    "Lingtian, whether it''s the company or your personal business, my mother never asked, but did you go too far this time? Why are you still with that woman? Now you are different from the past. You have a fiancee. You are still the daughter of Macintosh group. There is a big project between our company and Macintosh. You can''t do it at the critical moment! "


    She gave a little meal and said, "now Haotian has come back to the company to help. If he sees this, he will still be in love with that woman..."


    "Mom, can you hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime? Evasion is not the best way to solve the problem. "


    Leng Lingtian has a confident smile on her face, and sun Hui has some doubts.


    "You mean..."


    "Only by letting Haotian give up his heart can this matter be solved perfectly, and the best solution is naturally to let him see the real side through the illusion, and now I want to show the most real side of Mu Anqi in front of Haotian."


    He is so confident and determined, for his mother, there is no reason to doubt him, not to mention his means, his ability is obvious to all.


    Leng Lingtian is always at ease in her work. What she worries about now is that her son is too young. What should she do if she falls in love with Mu Anqi involuntarily?


    She looked at Leng Lingtian, but she couldn''t see through his true thoughts, so she was worried.


    "Mom, since it took three years, I don''t care about the meeting, do I?"


    His eyes flashed, then bowed his head, and covered a trace of inexplicable emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    He has the final say that he doesn''t care about this half hour meeting or he simply doesn''t want to let Mu Anqi go. Now his heart is contradictory and chaotic. But what is it? Anyway, he has the final say.


    Three years ago, he brought her to his side. Three years later, he still wants to keep her.


    Mu angqi stood in front of the washstand in the toilet, looking at herself in the mirror, pale, eyes absent, just three years, she has gone through so many vicissitudes.


    bus? In his mind, she turned out to be such a miserable woman. I have told myself that I will never be sad because of sun Haotian, but when it comes to the end, I still can''t do it.


    With both hands by the sink, tears can''t stop flowing down. Looking at the woman crying in the mirror, who has no image at all, she has some dislike. After all, it''s in the company. It''s bad to be caught by colleagues. He took a deep breath, turned on the water, watched the water flow out of the tap, bit his lips, forced his turbulent mood down, held a handful of cold water, and washed his face.

 Chapter 117

    After finishing herself, Mu Anqi came out of the toilet and returned to her office.


    She doesn''t have so much time in this sad spring and autumn. She still has work to do, and the work in the afternoon has just begun.


    When she was buried in her work, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside and a middle-aged woman with noble temperament came in. This woman was no other than Leng Lingtian''s mother, sun Hui.


    She has a faint smile on her delicate face, but her eyes are very sharp staring at her. The invisible sense of oppression makes mu angqi feel uncomfortable. She only thinks that this woman is familiar and seems to have seen her somewhere.


    "Miss mu, introduce yourself. I''m the chairman of LT and the mother of Leng Lingtian and sun Haotian." She is confident and strong. She looks down on her like a queen. She is really humble like a Dalit in front of her.


    She quickly stood up and said, "Hello, chairman." No matter what the purpose of sun Hui''s coming today, she is the chairman of the board, and she is only the assistant to the president of the company. Naturally, she should treat the chairman with a respectful attitude.


    Although sun Hui''s momentum was overwhelming, she always had a shallow smile on her face. It seems approachable, but in fact it''s frightening. She can bring up her two young brothers on her own, and manage such a large group company, so that the company can take the lead in the industry. You can imagine how powerful this woman is.


    Leng Lingtian has been so powerful since she was more than 20 years old. It is estimated that she inherited sun Hui''s advantages.


    She brought the coffee to sun Hui, but it didn''t happen that she was splashed with coffee as in the TV series. In fact, she was a little nervous before she made the coffee. She was afraid that sun Hui would pour the coffee on her as soon as she was excited. Fortunately, she was relieved.


    It''s estimated that sun Huigen would disdain to do that. He has been more than one rank higher than those people. This kind of talent is even more terrible, because you can''t see her joys and sorrows, and you don''t know what unexpected things will happen next.


    Come on, let''s go one step at a time!


    Sun Hui took a sip of coffee, put down the cup and looked at mu angqi with a smile, which made mu angqi feel scared.


    "I''m a very direct person, so I won''t beat around the bush. You talked to Haotian about friends before, right


    Did not expect that she said this, mu angqi slightly embarrassed, but still calm nod.


    "Yes, but it''s been a long time since we broke up. He and I are just boss and subordinates now."


    "Miss mu, can you guarantee that this is the only relationship between you all the time?"


    Sun Hui will come here. She certainly doesn''t think that she is full, and she doesn''t think that she is idle to chat with her. So her purpose today is naturally for sun Haotian.


    After hearing this, he sneered: "can I still pester him and let him and I rekindle their old love? The answer is obvious. It''s impossible. I won''t like it. Now he doesn''t have any old feelings for me. On the contrary, he hates me very much. You should know better than me what kind of character he is. So the things you worry about, chairman, won''t happen at all. "


    What she wants to hear is not such an answer, she can satisfy her, and it is true. Sun Hui''s eyes flashed a flash of light. She didn''t expect that when she looked at the weak girl in front of her eyes, her words hit the nail on the head, and every sentence was exactly what she wanted to hear.


    "If that''s the case, it''s no better. You''re a smart man. You know how to handle the weight and your position. Who should be provoked and who shouldn''t be touched, right?"


    Is that a threat? But these words were said with a smile, and praised her cleverness. If she had been so obsessed with sun Haotian like other women, would she not have said that.


    "Yes, chairman."


    A man as spotless as sun Haotian is just like a prince. He has been well-dressed since he was a child. Everything is the best. And she has become a bus in his eyes. With his noble temperament, he will not tolerate such her and continue to be with her.


    The goal has been achieved, and sun Hui stands up with satisfaction.


    "Well, I hope Miss mu can do what she says. Don''t let me down. If you know the general and the proper, I won''t embarrass you."


    "Please rest assured."


    Two people four eyes opposite, all smile so brilliantly, but both see falsehood from each other''s eyes.


    In life, there are always some smiles full of falsehood and coping.


    And she Mu Anqi''s lifetime, unexpectedly met such a third mother and son.


    One often plays with her, the purpose is to stimulate old love, one regards her as a bus, disgusts her extremely, one likes to plot strategies behind her, always watching her, how can she let such three big people pay so much attention to her.


    Today, in addition to busy work, and then busy with some personal things, it can be said that she has been very tired, but still can not rest, she still has a lot of work to finish.


    When she was in college, she also chose design. Of course, compared with those senior designers, she was simply not good at it, but she could draw in general.


    She walked around the mall before and found that if she used the clothes designed by others for the show, it would appear to have no characteristics. Other models were nothing, but the two leading characters couldn''t.


    So she designed two pictures herself and took them to the factory below. After work later, she will go to the factory to see if the clothes are ready.


    Since it''s the Tanabata Festival, it''s natural for the clothes design to rely on the lovers'' clothes, and it can''t show the new ideas as usual, so it''s a little troublesome.


    I don''t know if the factory can make what she drew on the picture, and I don''t know what the effect will be, because I''m worried that she will go straight to the company''s internal factory after work.


    "Miss Mai, the goods you mentioned last time have been worked overtime for several days in our factory. Shall I show them to you?"


    One side of the young lady is introducing to Maggie, but she did not listen carefully, but watched Mu Anxi go out in a hurry.


    "Miss Mai?"


    "Well, OK, you''ll send someone to my office later. You also know that the recent batch of clothes is very important to the company. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "Oh, good."


    Maggie follows muangqi behind. She wants to know what muangqi is doing.


    Mu Anqi came to the factory and asked the workers.


    "Did I ask you to make the clothes according to the design the other day?"


    "It''s ready, but we''re afraid it''s dirty, so we put it in the warehouse. It''s over there."


    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Anqi walked in the direction pointed by the workers just now, and soon found the warehouse. She pushed the door of the warehouse open and went in. The air in the warehouse was not very good, and there was a musty smell. At a glance, she saw the clothes on the table. As soon as she walked over, she heard the door bang.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 118

    She was checking her clothes when she heard a door closing sound. It was not very loud, but it was very abrupt in such a quiet place. When she turned around, there was no one behind her.


    Is it because of the wind? After taking a look at it, she didn''t think too much about it. She continued to check the finished clothes. Every detail can''t be ignored. After all, this show is very important to her company.


    Leng Lingtian is busy, glances at the time on the computer, and finds that it''s time to get off work. He picks up his mobile phone to call mu angqi.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area..."


    Not in the service area? There was a vague premonition about where the woman had gone.


    He also has no intention to work, pick up one side of the clothes to put on, while walking on the phone, or the same, the other end of the mobile phone is the cold female voice, is still repeating that sentence.


    Where in the end, how even the mobile phone can not get through.


    He walked out of the office just in time to see Liu Li coming towards him.


    "Secretary Liu, have you seen mu angqi?"


    "Mr. mu? No, it should be after work. By the way, President, do you have any instructions? If not, I''ll get off work first. "


    "Well, you get off work."


    Leng Lingtian frowned and continued to call Mu Anqi, but still couldn''t get through. Her fingers holding the mobile phone were getting tighter and tighter. Where did the woman go.


    The lobby on the first floor of the company is just after work time. Everyone works all day and is very tired. They rush home from work and want to have a good rest.


    "Oh, no, there''s something wrong with the factory."


    A female employee yelled and ran over and was stopped by a manager.


    "Flustered, what''s the matter?"


    "Manager Zhang, there''s a fire in the factory. Make a fire call quickly."


    The manager looked back when he heard the speech. He saw the thick smoke coming out of the factory behind him. His face turned white in an instant. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called.


    "Hello ~ fire brigade? Yes, this is..."


    The hall was in a state of confusion and fear. They stretched their necks to look over there, but they didn''t dare to go over, for fear that the fire would rush towards them like eyes.


    Sun Haotian was just off work, passing by the lobby to see this scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Sun, there is a fire in the factory. It seems that the warehouse is on fire too. I don''t know if there is anyone in it."


    One of the female workers who ran out of the factory looked nervous: "yes, just now president Mu asked me if the clothes I designed last time were ready. I also told her that the clothes were in the warehouse. I don''t know if she came out."


    "Who do you say?" Sun Haotian suddenly grabbed the worker. The worker was startled by his roar, and his expression was even more frightening. He said: "general manager Mu is the new Mu Anqi."


    Sun Haotian released the workers and strode to go there. Many employees in the lobby were worried when they saw sun Haotian going there.


    "Mr. Sun, it''s dangerous there now. Don''t go there. Let''s wait until the firefighters come..."


    Where does Sun Haotian manage so much now? There is only one thing in his mind, that is, Mu Anqi is in a sea of fire now. Her life is in danger. He wants to save her.


    He has forgotten everything about his life and the grudges between him and her. He has only one idea in his mind, which is to bring mu angqi out no matter what.


    At this moment, mu angqi had been choked by the smoke and coughed. Her face was full of tears and runny nose. The smoke and hot air were pouring in. Now she was in the smoke and heat, her eyes couldn''t open, and her breathing was not very smooth.


    "Cough, open the door, is there anyone? Open the door! "Cough ~"


    While covering her mouth, she patted the door hard, hoping that someone outside could hear her voice, help her open the door and help her out.


    At this moment, she deeply realized what is the fragility of life. In the face of natural and man-made disasters, human life is really so fragile and vulnerable.


    Who in the end locked the door? She clearly remembered that when she came in, the door was only open. Later, she didn''t mind hearing a sound. Who knows that there was a fire after a while. Did someone do it deliberately? Then who wants her to die.


    She has no strength and squats down slowly. She has coughed so much that her heart aches with her. Her head is seriously short of oxygen. She knows that if she doesn''t come here again, she will die here. Even if she doesn''t burn to death, she will be choked to death. But she is still so young, there are so many things she hasn''t done, and her family needs her, so she can''t die.


    She fell to the ground, her palm still patting the door.


    "Open the door, open the door, there are people in here and there are no people outside! Cough... "


    At this moment, the strong sense of survival made her still knock on the door even if she closed her eyes. As long as she had the last breath, she would not give up.


    "Help, help, open the door, open the door..."


    When sun Haotian arrived, the situation was even worse than he thought. There were fires all over the factory, and the warehouse was engulfed by the fire. Some workers were fighting the fire, but they couldn''t put out the fire. There was thick black smoke around, and the smell of choking nose was unbearable even outside. If there was someone inside, he did not dare to continue to think.


    He snatched a bucket from a worker''s hand, directly fell down from the head, took a long cloth to wet, covered his mouth and nose, and then rushed into the sea of fire.


    "Ah, you can''t rush in. It''s dangerous inside!"


    But the shouts of the workers did not stop sun Haotian. Sun Haotian''s figure was engulfed by the fire.


    The fire was big and fierce, the warehouse was full of smoke, and there was a pungent smell everywhere.


    "Muangqi, where are you, muangqi! "Cough ~"


    SUN Hao looked for her and shouted at her, but he looked around and didn''t see Mu Anqi. Has she been killed?


    No, it''s impossible. How can a woman like her die so early? No, it won''t.


    "Mu angqi! Mu angqi, answer me quickly. Do you hear me? Where are you? "


    Mu Anqi, who was almost unconscious, was lying on the door with her palm still beating the door, but because her body was already weak, the beating action was just instinctive and didn''t have much strength.


    "Help..." she cried mechanically, like a mosquito.


    "Mu angqi, do you hear my voice? Answer me if you hear me, angqi, mu angqi!"


    I''m so tired and uncomfortable. It''s difficult to breathe. My neck seems to be pinched by a pair of powerful hands. I''m so painful and want to get rid of it. My body also seems to be dragged down, falling into a cold and dark bottomless abyss, slowly falling down, falling down.


    "Mu angqi, mu angqi... Cough ~"


    Wait a minute. It''s like someone''s calling her, mu angqi.


    Suddenly opened her eyes, she knew that the opportunity was only this time, with all her strength, patted the door.


    "Help, help, I''m here!"

 Chapter 119

    "Angie, is that Angie?" Sun Haotian, who is anxiously searching outside, suddenly hears the sound and can''t help but feel some joy.


    "Help, help..." she has no strength to say anything else, can only rely on the will to survive in this shout.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to save you in a minute. "Cough ~"


    Sun Haotian rushed through the fire and smoke, and the smoke soon drowned him. But he found that the door was locked from the outside, and his eyes were staring angrily, because he was worried about Mu Anqi inside, and because the fire was burning more and more, and the smoke was choking, he was more and more agitated and nervous.


    He pulled the lock several times with his hand, but it didn''t move.


    How to do, how to do, do not open, mu angqi is likely to die.


    "Angie, you wait. I''ll be ready. I''ll come in and help you out. You wait."


    Anxiously, he saw a hammer on one side, but he didn''t think much about it. He swung the hammer and hit the lock, twice and three times. Finally, he broke the lock, threw away the hammer and pushed the door open. At a glance, he saw Mu Anqi lying by the door.


    "Angie!" Sun Haotian picked up Mu Anqi. Just as he was about to stand up, suddenly the beam on his head hit them directly.


    "Be careful!" Leng Lingtian suddenly appears and quickly pulls them out.


    "Bang! Crackling... "


    "Cough, brother..." Sun Haotian actually couldn''t support it for a long time. Just now he was just holding on with perseverance. Seeing Leng Lingtian coming, he felt that there was too little air in his chest, his brain was short of oxygen, and his throat was like being cut with a saw.


    "Go, get out of here first."


    The fire brigade is coming too. Put out the fire quickly.


    Leng Lingtian takes over Mu Anqi from sun Haotian. Her face is tight and her heart is beating rapidly.


    Just now, when he learned that there was a fire here, he was quite calm, but when he knew that Mu Anqi and sun Haotian were here, he became not calm. Until now, holding her in his arms, he felt that she was still there and did not leave him.


    In the cold weather, they just went out, and the medical staff came quickly.


    "Mr. Leng, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." The medical staff rushed to check on Mu Anqi, and sun Haotian was also pushed into the ambulance. After all, he had been running in the fire for so long, and he must have suffered burns and other injuries. Just now, he was too worried that Mu Anqi didn''t care about these. When he relaxed, he felt that his whole strength seemed to be evacuated, and his body hurt everywhere.


    "Mr. Leng!" Liu Li, who was supposed to get off work, came here with a serious face. At this time, she must work overtime.


    Cold Ling day a face frost: "to find out who set the fire."


    "Yes."


    The clothes factory will catch fire for no reason, and Mu Anqi is still locked in it. This is not an accident in itself, but man-made.


    He must find out who did it and who had the courage to touch the people around him.


    He ordered Liu Li to leave the company and then went to the hospital.


    Mu Anqi and sun Haotian were sent to the same hospital and lived in different wards.


    When sun Hui heard the news, she rushed over at the first time.


    "Lingtian, OK. How could it be on fire? Are there any casualties?"


    "It''s still under investigation. Only mu Anqi and Haotian are injured."


    Sun Hui''s expression changed as soon as she heard Mu Anqi''s name.


    "How did they both get hurt together?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t speak. He was also thinking about how the two of them could be together. But just now, because of the emergency, he didn''t think much about it. Now he calms down. This is really a question, and he is also a little upset. But Sun Hui can''t know about it, so that she won''t think there is any secret between mu Anqi and sun Haotian. If it is so, she will drive her away directly.


    He had to tell a lie: "I let them be together."


    "You put them together? Are you crazy? Lingtian, what do you think? Do you forget what was the relationship between them before? I really don''t understand you anymore. "


    "The company has a Chinese Valentine''s Day event, I let them work together."


    "Why can''t you just let them choose someone else? You know them..."


    "Ling Tian, aunt, I just heard that the company is on fire. How is Hao Tian?"


    Maggie looked at lenglingtian anxiously. Lenglingtian glanced at her with a faint expression.


    "It''s not in the way. It''s just a little skin injury."


    Maggie breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had opened her mouth unintentionally.


    "Oh ~ that''s good. I just heard that he rushed directly into the sea of fire in order to save people''s lives. I''m afraid he will hurt where."


    "Save people? Save who? " Obviously, sun Hui did not know that sun Haotian would be injured because she rushed into the sea of fire to save Mu Anqi.


    Leng Lingtian frowns and looks at Maggie discontentedly. Maggie looks surprised.


    "Auntie, don''t you know that Haotian was injured just to save Mu Anqi?"


    Sun Hui''s face was livid, and she didn''t care about Maggie''s presence. She was furious: "you don''t mean that Haotian has no feelings for her, and he doesn''t have any relationship with her anymore. If he doesn''t have any feelings for her, he will run in to save people regardless of his life?"


    Leng Lingtian glances at Maggie coldly. Maggie pretends not to see it and looks away.


    "You know more about Haotian''s character than I do. If the person trapped in the fire today is not mu Anqi, but someone else, he will also risk his life to save people."


    Now besides this reason, he could not think of any other reason. I hope he could deceive her.


    Sure enough, it worked. Sun Hui, who was angry just now, calmed down a lot, but she was still dissatisfied with mu angqi.


    "This woman is always a time bomb. I will feel uneasy after putting it here, Ling Tian..."


    She suddenly realized that Maggie was still here, and some words were not easy to say in her face, so she had to stop.


    At this time, Leng Lingtian''s mobile phone vibrated, and he went to one side to pick up the phone, his face instantly ugly.


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, he came back, cold face, eyes sharp staring at Maggie, see Maggie a face inexplicable.


    "You come with me." He said and turned to leave, Maggie some doubt, sun Hui also don''t know cold Lingtian this is sing which, but still to Maggie mouth.


    "Go ahead, I may have something to say to you."


    "I went, aunt." Maggie is clever and sensible. Sun Hui thinks she likes her very much.


    Walking to the stairs, Leng Lingtian stood still, his eyes were cold like a sharp sword, and stabbed her straight. Even if he was as calm as her, he was a little uneasy and nervous.


    "Ling Tian... What can''t I say in front of my aunt? I have to come here... Ah! You... "


    Before she finished her words, she had been thrown onto the wall by his wrist. There was a sharp pain in her back, which made her frown.


    And his tall figure bullied her, wrapped her in his arms, held her hand up and pressed it on the wall.


    "Why do you do that?"

 Chapter 120

    Maggie was frightened by the sudden attack of lenglingtian. She had never seen him so angry, so terrible, his eyes full of anger, his face as cold as ice, and the cold air all over her body made her feel strange and afraid.


    She once heard that Leng Lingtian was a heaven Lucifer and a regional Satan. She was only heard before. Today, she personally and truly felt the frightening fear and suffocating oppression, which made her afraid and afraid and wanted to escape.


    "Do... Do what?"


    She admitted that if she made a mistake again, he would not care about her because she was the daughter of the Macintosh group, but now she was pretending to be stupid and innocent, which undoubtedly made him more angry.


    It''s not that he doesn''t give her a chance, but that she doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    "Stalking behind Mu Anqi, she closed the door before setting fire to leave. Now she pretended that nothing had happened and came here... Maggie, I can''t imagine that the daughter of your majestic group is such a vicious woman."


    Maggie''s face changed greatly and her head kept shaking: "no, it''s not me. Ling Tian, listen to my explanation, it''s not me!"


    "Enough, Maggie, if there is no evidence, I won''t tell you that. If you had a better attitude and admitted your mistake to me, I might not care about your father''s face, but you... Let me down. Although I really want to cooperate with Macintosh group, if you are such a vicious person, our cold family naturally can''t accommodate you. I think I''ll cancel our engagement with Macintosh sometime. "


    "No! Ling Tian, listen to me, it''s not what you think


    Maggie is flustered and nervous. She grabs Leng Lingtian''s arm. Her tears can''t stop flowing down. Where does she have the appearance of being dignified, virtuous and rich.


    She is now embarrassed and humble, dead pull cold Lingtian.


    "I didn''t lock mu angqi in it, and I didn''t set fire to her. I admit that I don''t like her very much, but I don''t want to kill her. I still know that killing people means paying for their lives."


    Leng Lingtian threw her away in disgust, and she was forced to lie on the ground: "at this time, what else do you pretend to me? Do you want me to show you the video of you stalking mu angqi? If my mother knew that you almost killed her little son, what would she do to you? "


    "No, Ling Tian, things are not what you think. I don''t, I really don''t. You have to believe me." She was already sobbing and out of tune.


    How could she forget that the company installed cameras, and her every move was photographed.


    She climbed up to lenglingtian and reached for his trouser leg.


    "Lingtian, really, I didn''t do that. I did follow her. I just want to know what mu angqi did in the factory after work, and then I followed her there. But when I saw her enter the warehouse, I came out. I didn''t lock her in, and I didn''t set fire. Really, Lingtian, I didn''t set fire. Please believe me, OK?"


    She pulled Leng Lingtian''s trouser legs and cried so much that her face was covered with tears and nose. She was humble and embarrassed.


    Leng Lingtian looks at her coldly. She doesn''t feel sorry for her because of her appearance. On the contrary, she feels that the woman in front of her is too good at acting and hateful.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll find concrete evidence to make you admit it. If you do it, I''ll have to go through legal procedures. And, mu angqi, you can''t touch it! "


    He put down the words, lifted his legs without hesitation, turned and left.


    "Lingtian, Lingtian!"


    Maggie lay on the ground, angry and aggrieved, with her fists in her hands.


    How could it be like this? She did nothing. She just followed mu angqi to the warehouse and watched her walk in. She just took a look and did nothing.


    How could mu angqi be locked inside, and how could it be on fire? Is it someone who wants mu angqi''s life? So who is this man!


    Thinking of this, she quickly stood up from the ground. She wanted to find evidence to prove her innocence. She could not be wronged for no reason. She knew that if she didn''t do something, Leng Lingtian would probably cancel their engagement.


    She knew how important the marriage between the two companies was to the Mai family. All the Mai family''s clansmen wanted to replace her and her father. She couldn''t let it happen.


    Yes, there are cameras in the factory. As long as it''s artificial, it will leave some clues.


    Sun Haotian''s condition is not very serious, that is, some skin injuries. The doctor said that she could leave the hospital after one day''s observation, while Mu Anqi''s condition is slightly more serious. In addition to the burn, she inhaled a lot of toxic gas in the warehouse, causing her five viscera and throat to be injured to varying degrees, and she has been in a coma.


    She''s really unlucky. I''m afraid she can''t find anyone more unlucky than her. The hospital hasn''t been disconnected recently. She has to come and live from time to time. It''s only a long time since the last appendicitis operation, and she came in because of the fire.


    Her body was shut up in a dark hole. The light in the hole was very dark. She couldn''t see her fingers. It was very quiet and there was no sound.


    Where is she and why is she like this? She wants to open her mouth to talk, but she finds that she can''t make a sound at all. Her fingers slap on the wall like a sponge.


    There is no one here except her. It''s dark and cold, but what really scares her is that she can''t hear a sound, and can''t hear her breathing and heartbeat. Isn''t she a living person? Shouldn''t a living person have these? Why isn''t she? Is she dead?


    The memory of chaos began to become clear, the pungent smell of choking people, was smoked so hard to open their eyes, the feeling of breathing difficulties swept, fire, fire.


    "Help, help!"


    She woke up with a scream.


    "Awake?" The familiar voice sounded in her ears. She turned her head and saw a tired cold sky. The bottom of her eyes was covered with red blood, and there was a circle of blue beard on her chin.


    Her brain is still in a short-circuit state. When her eyes adapt to everything in front of her, she suddenly grabs lenglingtian''s arm and looks very excited.


    "Fire ~ it''s a big fire. The warehouse is on fire. Go to put out the fire."


    He stood up and gently hugged her, his fingers caressing her back.


    "Well, it''s all right. The fire has gone out."


    After listening to him, she gradually calmed down, and her confused mind gradually became clear. When she was in the warehouse, she heard someone calling her, and finally pushed the door open and rushed in to save her. The anxious face, the worried eyes, sun Haotian?


    She didn''t know whether it was him or not. After all, she was in a semi coma at that time.

 Chapter 121

    But she thought of sun Haotian''s attitude towards her these days, and put down all those thoughts. How can it be him? It can''t be him.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "Have a good rest. I''ll ask for leave for you at the company." He didn''t admit or deny it. Maybe he was selfish at this time and didn''t want her to know that sun Haotian saved her.


    In the hospital, it''s only fun to play with mobile phones. The LT fire has been reported on the Internet, but it''s not clearly written. It''s said that the warehouse suddenly caught fire, and the reason is unknown. It''s still under investigation. Fortunately, the fire was put out in time, and there were no casualties.


    She was very quiet at that time. She was checking her clothes carefully when she heard a door slamming. She didn''t pay attention to it at that time. In retrospect, she was very afraid. After the door slamming, she heard some slight sound, which should be the sound of locking. She didn''t pay attention to it at that time, but now she feels terrible, It''s scary.


    It''s not an accident, it''s human. Someone wants to kill her and want her to die. When she realizes this, the whole person is terrified and nervous. She always feels that the person who wants to kill her is hiding in some dark place, staring at her and smiling.


    Mu angqi, wait to die!


    "Ah!"


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Anning suddenly rushed in from the door, looking worried.


    Mu Anqi saw that Mu Anning caught a life-saving straw like a drowning man. She quickly reached for him.


    "Anning, it''s not an accident, it''s man-made, someone wants to kill me, someone wants to kill me." She was excited and frightened, her face was nervous and afraid, and her eyes looked around.


    "Sister, calm down. No one wants to kill you. It''s reported on the news. It''s an accident. Don''t be afraid, OK?" Mu Anning clenched her hand and gave her warmth with firm eyes.


    "It''s not peaceful. I know. I didn''t close the door when I went in, but when I knew it was on fire and wanted to go out, the door was locked from the outside."


    "Is that so?" After listening to Mu Anqi, Mu Anning looked grim.


    "Well."


    "Sister, since there is danger there, you''d better not go to work."


    I didn''t expect Mu Anning to say that. She was a little dull. After a moment, she smacked her lips.


    "Maybe I made a mistake myself. You know, people are prone to hallucinations when they are extremely scared."


    She was contradictory. Naturally, Mu Anning would not easily believe: "really?"


    "Well, really."


    "Think about it again."


    Mu angqi hugged her head: "ah!"


    "What''s the matter, headache?"


    "Well, it''s painful and dizzy. I guess I''m lack of oxygen inside. I want to lie down and have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll help you." She couldn''t think of any other way, so she had to think of it.


    She didn''t know what the truth of this matter was. She didn''t want to be too outspoken until there was no definite evidence. On the one hand, she might scare the snake. On the other hand, she didn''t want Mu Anning to worry about her.


    After returning to LT, Maggie copied the video and rushed to lenglingtian''s office.


    "Ling Tian!"


    At that time, Leng Lingtian was talking to Liu Li, and Maggie suddenly broke in, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Well, you go to prepare first, and we''ll discuss if you have any questions."


    "Good president, I''ll go out first."


    She turned to see Maggie and nodded politely to her, "Miss McGregor."


    Maggie looked a little embarrassed. She didn''t laugh or not. She was so stiff. After Liu Li went out, she came to lenglingtian.


    "Ling Tian, I found the evidence." She shook her cell phone.


    "I copied the video of that day to my mobile phone. Have a look."


    She opened the video and handed it to Leng Lingtian.


    "You see, I was here at that time. I didn''t even get close to the door. How could it be that I locked the door? In addition, I found the shooting videos from all angles of the warehouse that day, and finally I saw a person. Look, here, that''s him. "


    There is a figure in the video, because he is wearing a baseball cap and mask, and can''t see his face clearly. He is wearing a big dress, and can''t see his figure, but you can know that he is tall and a man.


    Leng Lingtian stares at the video for a while with a dignified look.


    This person is clearly prepared in advance. There are so many videos on the other side of the warehouse, but very few of them are captured. Only the camera at the door is facing the door, so no matter how he hides, he can''t hide. But even so, his face can''t be captured, because his face is covered tightly.


    Who this person is, why he wants mu angqi''s life, and how he knows to protect himself from the video. It shows that this person is very smart.


    With such a video, it''s impossible to know who''s inside.


    "Ling Tian? Ling Tian. " Maggie sees Leng Lingtian not talking for half a day and stares at the video with a dignified look. He is in a daze rather than watching the video.


    He was also surprised, or he did not expect that she could find new evidence in her favor in such a short period of time. She was a little proud, but she was only proud for a second.


    "What''s the point of such a blurry video with no face? If you say he is a murderer, you will catch him. Besides, when did I say that you did it yourself? You can find someone to do it for you, such as the man in the video. "


    Proud smile stiff in the face, humiliation, anger instant let her whole face look a little ferocious.


    "I said I didn''t do it, that''s no! Listen to you, even if I find this video now, do you think I still can''t get rid of the suspicion? "


    "What''s the use of a useless video like this? If you really want to prove your innocence, you can find the man in the video and let him confront me personally. Then I will naturally believe you. It has nothing to do with you! "


    "Leng Lingtian!" Maggie glared at him angrily, and could not say a word except his name.


    In her anger, she suddenly calmed down and woke up in an instant.


    Sneer: "I understand, you are from the heart that this thing is I do, no matter how hard I try to find evidence, you will not believe it, right?"


    Maggie has sharp eyes and stares straight at Leng Lingtian. Her smile is more like a big insight.


    "You didn''t want to marry me from the beginning to the end. You always wanted to cancel your engagement with me. Even the last engagement, you were forced to have no choice. For the sake of the company and the family interests, you had to marry us. You can only bear it. But now you find that you can''t bear it anymore, because you have another woman in your heart. That person is mu Anqi. You like her! Ha ha, what a big joke! The president of LT would like such a lowly pariah

 Chapter 122

    Maggie finally lost the past disguise, look excited, words is more mean.


    And Leng Lingtian was hit in the head because of her words. What did she say? Did she say that he liked mu angqi?


    Who is he? He''s Leng Lingtian. How could he like her! This woman must be too angry, too jealous, that''s why she had this illusion.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "I have no nonsense, you know in your heart, please don''t deceive yourself any more."


    Leng Lingtian frowned, and his face was clearly written with displeasure.


    Anyway, I''ve already said that. Maggie just went on.


    "I don''t care who you like in private and who you care about, but in front of others, I ask you to recognize your identity and try to play the role of the fiance who loves me, loves me and spoils me. Last time, the disturbance caused by your ambiguous video with mu angqi has brought losses to the two companies. As the president of LT, I don''t want the company to go down because of you."


    She took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    "Besides, whether I believe it or not, I have only one sentence. I didn''t do it. Moreover, I will find out the real murderer and return my innocence!"


    With that, she took a deep look at Leng Lingtian and walked out of the office.


    Isn''t it really Maggie, and who is this man? Why deal with mu angqi?


    Leng Lingtian was in trouble this time. He didn''t find anyone to check yesterday, but he checked everything he could. The murderer seemed to have received professional training and didn''t leave any clues at the scene, but it didn''t make people angry. He found out by watching the video. In fact, the murderer knew there was a video at the door, and he deliberately covered himself, He also took a look at the video on purpose at the door. It''s obvious that it''s provocative, but he also took a look at the video for a clear purpose, that is to tell Leng Lingtian that I''m here, not only to burn your warehouse, but also to kill your woman, but even if you see me, you can''t help me!


    He had not met such a terrible opponent for a long time, which not only made him angry, but also made him a little excited. He wanted to meet this opponent who had never appeared. Leng Lingtian''s eyes are deep and cold, but also full of firmness.


    Hospital, Qibao got the news and came early.


    "Sister angel, you see how good I am to you. As soon as I heard the news, I came here. I''m really afraid that you will leave some scars on your face, which looks like flowers and jade drops. It won''t look good."


    "Do you really come to see me, or do you come for peace?"


    Seven treasures just return lofty feelings ten thousand Zhang, immediately changed a pair of little girl coy appearance.


    "Oh, sister, you are so bad. They are still young. What do you say?"


    Seven treasure this pair of twist shape, see Mu An Qi in the heart particularly uncomfortable, almost throw pillow toward her.


    "As long as you see Anning''s eyes glowing, you can''t wait to put him down and eat him. What else do you pretend to me?"


    "Elder sister, actually you love me, or how can you see me so thoroughly?"


    "Go, come on, who loves you, who you love." She laughed and pretended to be impatient.


    "No, I love my sister, I love my sister." The seven treasures are charming. There is no one else.


    So this scene was seen by Mu Anning and his mother who came in. As soon as they pushed the door, they saw Qibao rubbing against Mu Anqi like a dog. They said they loved her again and again. At that time, they became petrified, especially Liang Huiyi. She stared at Qibao in disbelief.


    Maybe she can''t react for a while. After all, mu angqi''s boyfriend was so handsome Leng Lingtian a while ago. How could she have a little girl to tell her in the hospital today?


    She doesn''t understand. Are young people''s love life really so chaotic now?


    Mu Anqi and Qibao also suddenly break in because of their intrusion, and they look at the door together. Mu Anqi sees their expressions, remembers the scene just now, and knows that they have misunderstood. Qibao, facing the boy he likes and his mother who likes the boy, remembers what he said just now, and suddenly feels his blood surging up, and his whole face turns red into an apple.


    "Mom, Anning, here you are."


    Liang Huiyi looked at the two of them for a long time with a complicated look, and said, "come and have a look at you. Thanks for coming, otherwise something might happen later."


    Her eyes were staring at Qibao''s arm around Mu Anqi''s wrist. Qibao quickly released it as if it was hot. In her heart, thousands of grass and mud horses galloped by.


    It''s really over. Mu Anning still doesn''t like himself, but he''s digging his own grave here today and leaving a bad impression on his future mother-in-law. What can he do? Although she likes mu angqi, there is an essential difference between the love for her sister and the love for men and women.


    She''s going to marry Lao Mu''s family, but now her mother-in-law will classify her as a homosexual who is harmful to her daughter, so


    The picture was so terrible that she didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    She quickly picked up the excitement and complex mood, smartly smiling at Liang Huiyi.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Qibao. I''m Anning''s classmate."


    Liang Huiyi smell speech look is more strange: "Anning, this is your classmate, your class has this kind of classmate, she likes girls?"


    Qibao shakes his head at Mu Anning, hoping that he will deny it, but mu Anning nods faintly.


    "Well."


    Looking at him, Qibao knew that the misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper.


    Well, you big head, can you, um, at this time.


    "So they''re still you?"


    A look at Liang Huiyi is misunderstood, but also bear the impulse to hit people, trying to calm himself.


    Mu Anning shook his head at the meeting: "no, I didn''t introduce them to each other."


    He said, also a look of disgust at seven treasures.


    Qibao is going crazy now. Mu Anning, you dead child, you don''t deny it when it''s time to deny it. Now you say that, doesn''t it make it a certainty that we like your sister.


    Mu angqi couldn''t go any further and felt it necessary to defend herself.


    "Mom, mom, I''m normal. I''m normal. Don''t worry."


    Liang Huiyi glanced at her and looked at Qibao deeply.


    "Of course I know you''re normal, my daughter is straight or curved, don''t I know?"


    Mu Anqi is in praise, yo! Mom, I still learn a lot of new words.


    "But this seven treasures, you are called seven treasures."


    "Yes, aunt, no..."


    "Are you right or wrong?"


    Qibao is a little confused. The more he describes it, the darker he gets. There is a feeling that he is trapped in the algal swamp. The more he struggles, the deeper he feels. Take a deep breath and try to calm down: "aunt, listen to me, Qibao is my name, but I''m normal, I''m straight, and I like men."

 Chapter 123

    She just didn''t say, in fact, I don''t love your daughter, I love your son.


    However, it''s obviously not the time to say that. If Liang Huiyi hears that she not only wants to harm her daughter, but also her son, what''s the difference with perversion? She will certainly work hard with her.


    Liang Huiyi doesn''t believe that she just says she likes men. She just holds her daughter in her arms. She is not a man. Although she is older, she is not a fool!


    She looked incredulous: "is it?"


    Qibao nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "mmm."


    Liang Huiyi didn''t give face: "but I don''t believe it."


    Qibao was embarrassed: "er..." Auntie, you are so direct. Can''t you be a little more tactful.


    Mu angqi couldn''t see it anymore: "Mom! What do you think? The little girl is normal. "


    Qibao throws a grateful look at Mu Anqi and nods again like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yes, yes, I''m normal. I''m normal all over my body."


    Who knows mu angqi next said a sentence let seven treasure vomit blood words come out.


    "Even if she''s really abnormal, I''m normal. Do you think I like her so much? You have to believe in your daughter''s eyes on this, so take 120 heart. "


    Liang Huiyi looked at Qibao. Because she had a bad impression, and what Mu Anqi said, she felt that Qibao was not pleasing to the eye. Her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes. She looked at everything and nodded.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Qibao is about to cry. The future mother-in-law''s good impression of her is gone, and she looks disgusted. How can she marry into their Lao Mu family smoothly in the future.


    One mu Anning is enough for her to drink, plus a future mother-in-law. She has a feeling that she has a long way to go in the future, but she won''t give up easily, because she is the seven treasures that can''t be burned by wild fire and spring breeze.


    Qibao thinks that she will not leave a good impression if she stays any longer, and may have a worse impression. Today is not suitable for her to stay here. Although she wants to stay with Mu Anning, she still knows that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so she says goodbye to Mu Anqi. Before leaving, she looks at Liang Huiyi plaintively, and Liang Huiyi misunderstands again.


    "Is this child really emotional? Look at her resentful face. Am I trying to break someone''s marriage? How can I feel the illusion of being a bad mother-in-law?"


    Mu angqi really can''t help rolling her eyes. Her mother has seen too many soap operas recently, and they all extend to this. But she is her daughter, at most, her mother-in-law. What''s the relationship with her mother-in-law.


    Mu angqi was in a better mood after they made such a fuss, so she let all the worries and unhappiness go away for a while.


    In fact, she was not seriously injured. After two days in the hospital, she went to work in the company and stayed for only two days, but a lot of work fell on her hands. She was very busy when she went back. Her clothes were destroyed by fire last time, so she had to do it again. She remembered that she had to trouble sun Haotian about little fresh meat and flowers, and she didn''t know how he talked about it.


    There used to be such a relationship between her and him. Although it''s all right now, she still has some problems, so she''s embarrassed to ask him.


    The basic preparation is almost ready, the final is the arrangement of the venue, as well as the layout of the scene, of course, there are the final candidates for the show.


    Leng Lingtian has said for a long time that sun Haotian is the main person in charge of this activity, and Mu Anqi is the main person to assist. This morning, sun Haotian asked Mu Anqi to call a meeting of all departments.


    "Well, all the staff have arrived. Let''s get ready for the meeting. The main content of today''s meeting is to discuss the main arrangements for the Qixi Festival. There is a detailed plan in front of you. Please read it carefully. Let''s ask Mr. Mu to explain the related matters of this activity in detail."


    He looked at mu angqi and nodded to her with encouragement in his eyes.


    Although Mu Anqi is an assistant to the president, she is the youngest here and has the youngest qualifications. She regards this activity as very important, which is also the first thing she does when she comes to Lt. we can''t let people think that she is just an airborne soldier and has nothing to do with her family. In fact, she doesn''t have any ability, so she has to work hard and perform well.


    She stands in the front with a smile, confident and sunny, which is the unique vigor and vitality of young people.


    "Hello, leaders, I''m Mu Anqi, and I''m the main planner of the Tanabata Festival. Now please open the plan book in front of you. In order to facilitate your better reading and understanding, I''ve also taken some photos and videos, and now I''ll show them to you."


    She bent over to open the folder and click on the video.


    The sound of breathless and heavy breathing spread all over the conference room in an instant, and the picture on the screen was more fragrant and hot, which made people feel hot and flushed. When hearing this sound, Mu Anqi''s first reaction was to be stunned.


    And the next moment is like a frying pan, there are questions, ridicule and anger.


    What... What''s going on? Who put this film here? Is it wrong?


    Her first reaction was not to turn it off quickly, but to look up at the big screen. When she saw the people on the screen, the whole person was like pouring a basin of cold water on people''s head, directly from head to foot, and it was like being put into a fire. The fire was burning fiercely, the internal organs warmed up instantly, and the fire rushed directly to the tianlinggai.


    On the big screen is not the kind of island action movie you imagine, but she and Leng Lingtian, and this is the latest time. How could this happen? But she shot it very clearly, and Leng Lingtian was mosaic, so we can''t see who it is.


    In other words, in this video, only she is clear. She is naked, like a slut, and she is in love with a man. All kinds of selfless voices, more than shyness, can describe her mood at the moment. This is a great shame!


    She was so excited, frightened and nervous that she shivered all over. Her throat was dry and astringent, and she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t have the strength to close the video. She stood there like a fool. The characters in front of her were getting fuzzy, and she couldn''t hear what they were saying. All she knew was the mess, I saw the mouth enlarged several times in front of her, and each sentence was like a knife stained with poison, stabbing straight at her.


    When people are in extreme panic, tension and confusion, they can''t be independent and can''t keep calm. Now she is like this.


    How could this happen? What''s going on?

 Chapter 124

    Just as she stood there at a loss, sun Haotian suddenly stood up, walked to her, turned off the computer, ignored the comments, insults and ridicules of those people, and pulled her out of the conference room.


    She was like a body without soul. She was pulled by sun Haotian and went back to his office. Even now she was not in the conference room, and there were no people around her, but their sarcasm and laughter still reverberated in her brain and ears.


    He held her down and said, "I''ll pour you a glass of water." But she grabbed it.


    "Sun Haotian... I..."


    She did not know why, now want to find someone to accompany, she was at ease, she felt that she was not abandoned by the world, not so uncomfortable.


    But in my mind, I can see those unbearable pictures, and she quickly released her hand in embarrassment.


    "Thank you."


    Sun Haotian didn''t speak. He just took a deep look at her and turned away.


    As soon as he left, her tears, which she had endured for a long time, finally burst the dike. She felt aggrieved and ashamed. She held her face in her hands and began to cry. Tears, like beads with broken threads, flowed from her fingers.


    After crying, her brain gradually clear some, no longer like just so chaotic.


    When sun Haotian left at this time, he also wanted to give her time to be alone so that she could calm down and think about what was going on.


    Just now, because of the sudden incident, she was too scared and nervous, leaving a blank in her mind for a moment. But now there is no one around her. After she cried, she vented all those overstocked emotions in her chest, and the whole person calmed down.


    She remembers that night very clearly. She and he drank some wine. She was confused and a little drunk, but she was not as drunk as a dead pig. She still had some consciousness and memory.


    Even if I was in a daze at that time, the next morning, those pictures flashed in my mind.


    They are clearly in the villa, which is their own home. Well, she has summed it up as their home. How can people take that kind of video at home? Or is it that all of this is lenglingtianbu''s plan? All of a sudden, it seems that the mystery has been explained clearly.


    If it''s him, you can understand why all his parts of those videos are mosaic, and only she faces the camera in the whole process.


    After thinking about it, she was followed by anger, which made her want to find a breakthrough to vent. Suddenly stand up, straight to his office, today anyway, he will give her a reasonable explanation.


    "Ah, Mr. mu, the president is meeting guests now." Liu Li comes forward to stop her.


    She''s like a fierce lioness now, catching and biting.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liu Li was frightened by her fierce anger. She was stunned on the spot. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her and pushed the door directly.


    Leng Lingtian just finished talking with others. He stood up and shook hands with others with a smile: "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Good. Good cooperation. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Before the boss left, she glanced at Mu Anqi lightly. Mu Anqi looked straight at her. She could feel the disdain and ridicule when the boss shot at her, but now these are not important to her.


    There are only two of them left in the office. In the cold weather with a smile on her face, she looks at her coldly. She is not afraid of him now. She is full of anger.


    "Why do you do this?" she asked aloud


    He was already very angry that she had just rushed into his office without any manners. She not only didn''t know where she was wrong, but now she still asked him angrily, which made him even more angry.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who you are? Do you know who I was talking with just now? Do you know that if you come in earlier, it is possible to collapse a big business with hundreds of millions of yuan. Can you afford this responsibility? "


    He was angry and yelled at her just because of business. In his eyes, she was nothing but a humble thing.


    He is as cold as ice. He has no temperature in his eyes. Don''t he know what happened just now and what kind of accident she has just experienced? He knows it. He must know it, because he is the planner of all this. What a cold Lingtian. In order to destroy her and make sun Haotian die completely, he is really a big brother with good intentions!


    Even if she is kind and gentle to her occasionally, it is also for the company. In order to make her lose herself, so that she can fall into the trap he dug step by step. For their two brothers, she has to admit that she is defeated, and she is really not the opponent of their God level ordinary people.


    She admits defeat. Just let her go and let her go!


    Tears have obviously gathered in her eyes, and they may flow down at any time. But she can''t let him look down on her too much. She thinks that nothing but crying can happen to her.


    "Yes, I can''t afford it, because I''m not worth it."


    Try harder, even if her throat is being cut by someone with a saw at the moment, even if she wants to die, she can''t fall down, let alone shrink back.


    "But even if I''m worthless and cheap, you can''t trample on me like this and take those..."


    My heart hurts so much that I am about to suffocate. Those unbearable pictures and those naked scenes require her to speak out in front of him. If she really doesn''t want to, the reality is that no matter how reluctant you are, you still have to continue to face the difficulties, even if there is a sea of knife mountain and fire in front of you, even if you touch your head and blood, you still have to move forward bravely.


    She took a deep breath, because the hard restraint and forbearance made her face look a little ferocious, and her body trembled.


    Her throat is dry and hoarse: "put those scenes of me sleeping with you in the villa in the folder I''m going to talk about at today''s meeting. Let me show them the scene of rolling sheets with you in front of all the senior management of the company without shame! Leng Lingtian, even if you don''t like me any more and want sun Haotian to give up on me, you don''t have to do so. What face do I have to stay here and finish this activity successfully? "


    These originally obscure sentences were all finished, and her body seemed to be hollowed out, which made her relaxed, and like the death penalty who was waiting to be announced, she had no love, waiting for Leng Lingtian''s final sentence.


    "What are you talking about?" Leng Lingtian was shocked and his eyes were complex and blazing.


    He is no longer calm, but excited to press her shoulders: "I ask you, what did you just say!"


    Because things were too hot and sudden, he couldn''t believe and accept it for a time.

 Chapter 125

    His excitement and shock in Mu angqi''s view, it is very ironic, even he needs to act in front of her, but his acting is not too bad.


    Isn''t he always calm and calm when things happen? Generally, everything is under control. How can this be completely changed? So it''s intended to show her, so that she can think that he doesn''t know. He is a victim like her. If it was before, she might believe it, but after so much has happened and knows the truth of some things, She''s not that naive anymore.


    She looked at him indifferently, and a sarcastic smile floated from the corners of her mouth.


    "Now pretend to be confused with me. You''re Leng Lingtian. You turn your hands over the clouds and cover your hands with rain. What play do you need to play in front of a Dalit like me?"


    "You can put this video of me and you in the folder of the computer in the conference room, and carefully mosaic a part of yourself. The whole process is only me, so naked and so wild! It''s cold in the sky... "


    She was a bit of a slouch, and every word she said seemed to use up all her strength.


    "Since you hate me so much, why don''t you let me go? Where did I offend you and make you need to destroy me like this?"


    Leng Lingtian is in a mess now, even he is at a loss.


    He waited a while to calm himself down. When he spoke again, the whole person was obviously much calmer.


    "I don''t know why that kind of thing happened, but it''s definitely not what I did. Besides, I will definitely find out who it is."


    She sneered: "is that important now? I have been disgraced, naked was all seen! This matter will be spread soon. Maybe the whole company already knows that mu angqi is a whore who would not hesitate to sell her body for the sake of the upper position! "


    She nodded, all full of self mockery: "yes, I''m not a whore selling my body! But I have been like this. Why don''t you admit that you did all this? Who do you want to disguise for? Me? Am I worthy of such a humble pariah? "


    Leng Lingtian did not speak, just frowned at her, and his silence at this time, no doubt because there is no words of default.


    ha-ha! He is speechless, or he is guilty of being a thief, afraid of saying more and making more mistakes.


    "Leng Lingtian, how do you want to find out? Do you think I''m a three-year-old or have a brain problem and will believe your lame words? Villa is yours. Who dares to go to your villa and your room to take this scene? You have to find a better excuse to cheat, don''t you


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was and the more excited she was. I''m sorry, she''s a mortal. She can''t be as cool as Leng Lingtian. She can be calm in front of any big event.


    Anyway, I''ve already said that. It''s better to point out all those in my heart.


    "Three years ago, sun Haotian and I just broke up, but you just showed up, and my father just owed me a million dollars in gambling debt, and you just agreed to buy me with a million dollars. What a coincidence. It''s just as if you planned all this carefully and deliberately."


    She tried her best to control it, so that she didn''t let the tears rush out of her eyes. It was clear that she was cut to pieces in her heart, but she had to smile on her face.


    And his expression is calm, no waves, no waves, it seems that all this has nothing to do with him, to see such him, she is more distressed.


    He is really a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Even if he has kept a pet for three years, he should have some feelings.


    She looked as if she had seen through everything, but what she didn''t know was that under his seemingly calm appearance, his heart had already turned upside down.


    "Well, so?" Thin lips open a Xi, spit out these three words, really cherish words like gold.


    "You do so many things, just want sun Haotian to give up completely, want us to break completely, so congratulations, you did it, because now sun Haotian not only has no affection for me, but also very dislike, disgust, and he will do this to me, all thanks to you, you can rest assured."


    She dropped her eyes, and the thick long eyelashes covered the expression of her eyes.


    "So..."


    His heart a tight, an unknown premonition let him suddenly nervous.


    "So?"


    She hung her head. He couldn''t see her expression and her eyes, which made her no longer as thorough as before. He couldn''t see through her and didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. He was nervous and scared. A ready answer frightened him, but he had to control his emotions. Can''t be chaotic, can''t be excited, can''t let the heart that almost broke out of the cavity of the excitement dominate themselves, at this time only calm can better face the next possible situation.


    She made a great determination. When she looked up again, she was not as excited as before, but looked at him with a calm face and firm eyes.


    "So, please let go. It''s the best result for any of us."


    Looking at the corner of the mouth with a smile, Mu Anqi with firm eyes, Leng Lingtian is not calm.


    Just now Mingming was still excited and angry. How could he restore calm in such a short time.


    It''s clear that she was framed. Why can she do it like nothing happened? Is it because she has a good temper or the city is so deep that even he can''t see it through.


    In either case, there was only one result for him.


    "I don''t agree!" Since she wanted to leave so much, he wouldn''t allow her to.


    "Ah?" The answer was unexpected. When things developed like this, Leng Lingtian was sure to let go, but she guessed wrong again.


    "Why?" Is it not enough to torture her? Do you want to destroy her even more.


    "There''s no reason, it''s just a simple disagreement. Unless you can give me a million right away. "


    "You..." she glared at him, eager to tear him to pieces, but he gave her a bad smile, a look of pinching her to death.


    The calm moment just now disintegrated. She really wanted to break him up, but he calmly returned to the table, sat down, naturally picked up the phone and pressed: "call Haotian to my office."


    He didn''t ask her to leave, and she couldn''t leave, so she could only stand there and stare. What does he mean? Do you really want to stay with him all your life and torture her slowly.


    Sun Haotian came in very quickly. When he saw Mu Anqi, he just swept away his face.


    Before Leng Lingtian spoke, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ve ordered today. Who dares to say it or spread the video will not forgive me."


    "Well!" Leng Lingtian gives him a look of approval.


    "And as for the video..." he paused.

 Chapter 126

    Maybe he also thought of the pictures that made people spurt blood, which was embarrassing. After a pause, Mu Anqi''s face turned red instantly, but Leng Lingtian''s face was as good as the city wall. On the contrary, he swept her with a smile.


    Pervert, psycho! Mu Anqi secretly scolds in the heart, the head is also lower.


    "I have also told the Ministry of technology that this is a synthetic video. As for the main characters in the video, they are all from an Island movie. They just give P mu angqi''s head and ask them to find out the original video and restore the truth as soon as possible. No matter who did it, it has caused serious impact on the company and mu angqi himself, so it''s not a good thing, I will definitely investigate and find out the truth as soon as possible. "


    Whether the video is true or not is unknown to others. Are the two parties still unclear?


    Apart from the two parties, even sun Haotian is clear in his mind. The reason why he said this is just to hide people''s eyes and ears, and to settle the matter as soon as possible, so as not to damage the company''s image, but also to clean up the stain for mu Anqi. If it''s just a fake, at most, someone with ulterior motives wants to frame mu angqi, not herself. In other words, even if she continues to stay in the company, she will not feel embarrassed.


    At most, people regard it as a joke. They just talk about it in private. They will soon forget that it is far less powerful and fierce than their actual combat.


    His words are a reassurance to Mu angqi. Is he helping her to solve her embarrassment.


    "Good, just do as you say, and be sure to find the real murderer who spread this kind of video."


    "Sure!"


    The world is not black or white. In the cold weather, they have the ability to turn the world around. As long as they are willing, nothing can''t be changed, except for birth, old age, illness and death.


    This makes mu angqi sigh again that it''s really good to have power and status.


    Sun Haotian has left. Mu Anqi is about to speak, but Leng Lingtian''s mobile phone rings.


    He answered the phone, at first did not make a sound, but the other party has been talking about something, Leng Lingtian''s face also became more ugly because of the other party''s words.


    After a long time, he said coldly, "no comment! Also, please listen carefully. If you call me directly in this way again and make up something that didn''t happen, I will sue you for slander directly! "


    When he finished, he hung up the phone. His eyes were frightfully cold. Who was it that sent the news to the outside so fast? Who had the courage.


    A man flashed through his mind. Was it him?


    And the last warehouse fire, is it all the same person!


    His expression was uncertain. It took him a long time to recover his calm.


    "You can go. Today you go back and have a good rest. As for the next things, I will deal with them."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she backed out without saying anything.


    Maybe this has nothing to do with Leng Lingtian. He was too excited just now. Calm down and think, what good will he do to himself? It will not only damage the company''s image, but also likely bring huge losses to the company. This kind of gain outweighs the loss. Leng Lingtian will not do it. Then the problem comes. Who is he? This person is still pointing at himself, What makes her even more puzzling is that she can install cameras in the cold room without being aware of it.


    She really can''t understand, she is here, also just a very short time, in the end offended who, let him three times four times want to deal with her.


    A lot of questions, let her mind a mess, Leng Lingtian said right, she should go back to have a good rest, think about the next, what should she do?


    Coming out of the office, I met many colleagues with disdain, disdain and even disgust.


    Although sun Haotian gave the order, the paper can''t hold the fire. It''s estimated that this matter has spread for a long time. Everyone in the company must have known it. They dare not make a noise, but who can stop them when they talk in private.


    Where she passed, she could hear them pointing at her and talking about her, some even taunting and abusing her.


    Although she did not want to listen to their voices, they were not taboo, and their voices were not small, so she heard some.


    "You see, Mu Anqi is really a shameless woman. She knows to borrow someone when she is young. I see that she is a fox."


    "Isn''t it? Although the man in the video played mosaic, I know who it is just looking at that figure?"


    "And she just stormed into the president''s office in a rage. Isn''t it a public announcement that the hero of the video is our great president?"


    "Tut Tut, I usually look at a person who is quite abstinent. It turns out that they are all pretended, and the taste is so special. I like mu angqi''s mouth."


    "What''s the name of this? Can''t you understand the appearance? This mu angqi usually also behaves very pure and innocent, but in fact, she is not a slut. "


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Indeed, she''s not a slut."


    All kinds of ugly words and abusive words rang out in her ears. Wherever she passed by, there were comments about her. Although sun Haotian said that this matter would be suppressed, his mouth was long on other people''s faces. Can you control this matter.


    It''s like thousands of bees are buzzing in her ears. It''s irritating and headache. She just wants to get out of here, or she will be crazy.


    She quickened her pace and wanted to run out of the company gate quickly. When she finally walked out of the gate, the hot air came to her face. The huge and blazing fireball on her head made her eyes a little too hot to open, and she was sweating for a moment.


    She raised her hand to block the glare of the light, but found that everything was in vain. The light seemed to go through all the holes, which dazzled her for a while, and the bee like buzzing still kept on hearing, which made her nearly collapse.


    She covered her ears and said, "stop talking, stop talking!"


    Legs weak, the body''s strength seems to be all drained, watching the people in a hurry on the street, they or call, or stop a taxi, or catch a bus, but she, like a dead leaf in winter, gradually drift away, gradually corrupt.


    I feel that I am the one who has been abandoned. The invisible loneliness and blazing heat wrap her tightly. I can''t breathe. My eyes are blurring. I can''t bear it at last? She fell back uncontrollably, but instead of falling to the ground, she fell into a warm embrace.


    This embrace doesn''t belong to Leng Lingtian or sun Haotian, but I still feel familiar with it, and the faint fragrance on my body. Well, it seems that I have smelled it somewhere.


    Who is he? Just when she was confused, a smile behind her ear, with a hint of ridicule.


    "How come every time I see you, something happens to you?"

 Chapter 127

    She is all over a spirit, looking back, see is Li Yixuan that smiling face, quickly retreat from his arms.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Li Yixuan''s smiling face, those unhappiness were also temporarily forgotten by her.


    "It''s like I can''t be here."


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly." He stares at her. She thinks of the video in the conference room just now. It''s a bad intention again. She''s a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s too hot."


    "Then you should be careful. Be careful of heatstroke." He breathed a sigh of relief and laughed.


    "Well." Because of the sudden appearance of Li Yixuan, her whole spirit has changed a lot.


    "Come on, I''ll take you for a walk." He pulled her forward.


    "Hello! Where are you pulling me? It''s office time. "


    "If you skip any shift and come out to play, you don''t have to pretend to be a diligent and good employee in front of me, OK? I''m not your boss. "


    "But..." he stuffed her into the car and fastened her seat belt.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t sell you. What are you afraid of?"


    When she thought about it, she was in a mess and was in a bad mood. Since someone took her to play, it was good to go and play once and forget all those unpleasant and bad emotions.


    "OK, Li Dashao, let''s go!"


    "Well, hold on! Let''s go Looking at the man who looks like a child, she can''t help laughing. In fact, it''s very easy to be with him. Don''t think too much. Every time he always smiles, it will bring her joy and surprise. And he is right. Every time she has something, he will appear at the right time, just like the God specially arranged for her.


    Lenglingtian office.


    Maggie''s eyes were red and she looked lonely.


    "Ling Tian, can you give me a reasonable explanation about this video?"


    She handed the mobile phone to Leng Lingtian, who glanced at it and then was stunned. She grabbed the mobile phone in her hand.


    His inky eyes were filled with anger, shock and anger.


    How could the video be sent to the Internet so quickly? Who did it!


    Sun Haotian has not put this matter down, and announced it in the company. How dare anyone spread this kind of video without authorization!


    Maggie was like an abandoned woman. Her face was ugly. She had lost her delicate and elegant appearance, and her whole body was weak.


    "Ling Tian, as long as you say it has nothing to do with you, I will choose to believe you." Although she said that, her expression and her actions seemed to believe him.


    Leng Lingtian did not reply, but picked up the phone on the desk.


    "Liu Li, come to my office."


    Liu Li came in quickly: "Mr. Leng, what can I do for you?"


    "Immediately inform all personnel of the company that anyone who dares to spread today''s video, who dares to speak nonsense behind the company''s back, and damage the company''s image, will be dismissed. It''s an order


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Yes


    "Check out all those people who take a walk on the Internet and ask them to delete the video. If they refuse to do so, they will sue directly. Anyone who dares to talk nonsense will be sent to the police station to make trouble with rumors."


    "Yes It seems that Leng Lingtian is really angry this time. Liu Li should be careful for fear that the president will be unhappy and harm her.


    "You can do it by yourself."


    "Good president, I''ll go."


    All of a sudden, a person appeared in his mind. It was too chaotic at that time. Now he calms down and thinks, who else can do it except him.


    "Ling Tian?"


    He picked up one side of the coat and put on: "I have an important thing to deal with, you help yourself."


    His expression is light, the tone is cold, finish saying to go directly, will Maggie a person hang out there, Maggie mouth to say something, Leng Lingtian has no head back, stride out of the office.


    As soon as the door of the office was closed, Maggie, who was still sad, swept away the haze and laughed at the door. She took out the mirror and cosmetics from her bag and put on her make-up carefully and seriously.


    After Leng Lingtian came out of his office, he ran directly to sun Bing''s office. When sun Bing''s secretary saw Leng Lingtian, he was startled and stood up in a panic.


    "Leng... Lengzong..."


    "Is Mr. Sun in the office?"


    "In..."


    Leng Lingtian is about to go to his office, but he is stopped by his secretary. He stares at her coldly with drooping eyes. The look in his eyes depends on you. How dare a simple Secretary stop me? The secretary is weak in front of the powerful lenglingtian, just like a grain of dust. She has the courage to stand here just because it is her job.


    "But Mr. Sun is meeting guests..." the Secretary''s voice is very small, his eyes twinkle, and he doesn''t dare to look at Leng Lingtian.


    Lengling Tianwei narrowed her eyes, smelled something and pushed her away.


    "Mr. Leng!" At the same time, push the office door open.


    "Ah!" As the cold weather pushed the door open, a scream came from inside.


    A tall, untidy young woman, looking flustered, hid behind Sun Bing.


    This woman put on heavy make-up, but also can''t hide her face childish, visual inspection is also in her twenties, looks good, with the current net red people quite like.


    Disturbed, sun Bing turns his head and looks at the door angrily. When he sees that the person standing at the door is Leng Lingtian, his anger instantly dissipates and he stands up in tension and fear.


    "Ling... Ling Tian..."


    Leng Lingtian came in from the door with a cold face, just like nothing happened in the room, and sat down on the sofa.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    The young model hid behind Sun Bing and wanted to seek shelter. Now sun Bing is in danger of protecting himself. He never cares about her. He just gave her a bite and now he just wants to put her in the cupboard and hide her.


    "Mr. Sun..."


    "Come on, why don''t you look so Winky? Don''t you see Leng always there? Go out quickly."


    The young model wanted to say something more, but he could see sun Bing''s face was cold and disgusted, so he had to swallow all the words into his stomach, and he didn''t dare to leave.


    Sun Bing quickly walked to lenglingtian with a smile and rubbed his hands.


    "Ling Tian, if you have anything to do, just give me a call. Why bother you to come here in person?"


    Leng Lingtian has no expression on his face. He only stares at him with cold eyes, which makes him feel cold and confused. He doesn''t know what to do. According to sun Bing''s understanding of Leng Lingtian, Leng Lingtian is very angry now, but the calm before the storm makes him more uneasy. However, when Leng Lingtian enters the door, he has secretly sent a text message to sun Hui asking for help, On the contrary, his sister will arrive soon. He has no choice for his nephew, but Sun Hui is his own mother. His mother''s face must be given.


    It''s much more reassuring to think so.


    "Tea or coffee, or drink?"

 Chapter 128

    Leng Lingtian glanced at him. His eyes were as if he was going to be lingchi. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to make any more noise. He didn''t even dare to sit down. Instead, he held his breath and stood with his back arched.


    When he looked at him coldly, he felt as if he had been shot by countless sharp blades, terrified and uneasy.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, sun Bing was about to collapse because of this invisible silence, and then he spoke slowly.


    "I remember I told you a long time ago that I asked you to make up the fund of the deficit company as soon as possible and gave you a one week deadline. But after such a long time, you not only didn''t make up, but on the contrary, you misappropriated another sum last week..."


    "Lingtian, I have to make it clear that I don''t use it myself. I do it for the company, and the money is due to some big customers. You know, some big customers burn money."


    "Is it?" He sneered, and his eyes shot at him.


    Sun Bing didn''t dare to look him in the eye, so he had to bow his head and answer in a low voice: "Mm-hmm."


    "You fart!" Who knows Leng Lingtian will suddenly get into trouble and yell at him, which makes sun Bing instinctively hide behind, and people shake with him.


    "It''s OK for you to say that you are for the company. You spend all the money on those female stars and young models. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    "Originally, you had a sincere attitude and took the initiative to admit a mistake to me. I would spare you this time for the sake of my uncle, but you not only didn''t repent, but also intensified, and even tried to deceive me. Do you look at me as such an easily deceived person?"


    On hearing this, sun Bing''s face changed greatly, and he begged for mercy: "Ling Tian, don''t be angry. My uncle is just sad about Meirenguan, but I''ve been timid since I was a child, so I''ll... I''ll have to cheat you."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything. Sun Bing thought that his words had worked. He laughed and sat down beside him, holding his arm.


    "Ling Tian, you can rest assured that this is the last time, there must be no next time, I swear."


    Leng Lingtian is still speechless. He just looks at him coldly, and sun Bing can''t guess what he''s like now. But as the saying goes, he''s so friendly and innocent now that he doesn''t smile. What''s more, for Leng''s family, it''s only tens of millions, but it''s rare and not worth mentioning.


    This is not the first time that sun Bing has been in this situation. Of course, it will not be the last time. He is a dog and can never change his habit of eating excrement.


    He has not so much patience to listen to his nonsense here.


    Drooping eyes, spit out two words: "let go!"


    "Ah?"


    "Let go!"


    "Ah! Oh, good Sun Bing''s face was chatting. He slowly released his hand. After releasing it, he didn''t know where to put it.


    "Uncle, do you have something to say to me?"


    Sun Bing''s eyes turned around, and his face was muddled.


    He asked tentatively: "is there anything else I forgot besides these public funds? But I don''t remember... "He seems to be thinking seriously. His appearance really doesn''t seem to be deliberately hiding, but his appearance completely angered Leng Lingtian.


    "Sun Bing!" With this low drink, sun Bing almost fell off the sofa.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, it was the last chance I gave you. If you had realized your mistake and admitted it to me, I could let bygones be bygones to you, but just now, you lost all the last chance."


    Leng Lingtian stands up, arranges his suit and looks down at Sun Bing like a king. Sun Bing has to stand up with him.


    "Ling Tian, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Up to now, you don''t want to repent. You take chances and think you can hide the truth from the world? I tell you, I know all your actions in private. I didn''t say it before. It''s not that I don''t know, and it''s not that I''m testing you. It''s because you''re my uncle. I want to give you another chance. But now, you let me down. From now on, you will be removed from the post of LT executive vice president, and you won''t have to work again in the future. "


    After that, he will go.


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Bing grabbed him.


    "What do you mean by that?" Sun Bing''s face is unbelievable and his mouth is open. Leng Lingtian just sweeps him coldly. His deep eyes are as calm as a lake.


    "You''re the one who got fired from me."


    "For... Why!" Sun Bing finally couldn''t help being excited.


    "Even if I die, you have to let me die plainly. That''s good. Why do you say I''m fired? I''m a vice president, not an ordinary employee, and I''m still your uncle!"


    "Yes, if you were an ordinary employee, you would not see the sun tomorrow."


    He was as cold as a piece of ice for a thousand years, and he was still chilly. His cold and his aura really made people shudder. Sun Bing had been embodying his courage before he let go.


    "Then why do you want to fire me? You have to give me a reason."


    "Burn the company''s warehouse, deliberately kill people, sneak into other people''s rooms, secretly take videos and spread them to various websites. These two things alone, even if you die ten times, are not enough!"


    As soon as sun Bing''s face changed, his eyes flashed with confusion, but he pretended to be calm.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. You should pay attention to evidence. Even if I have great courage, I don''t dare..."


    "Well, let''s go straight to the police station. I''ll ask the police to come and check the evidence for you."


    Sun Bing broke out in a cold sweat because of his guilty heart. His expression was also forced to be calm. His body trembled slightly because of tension and fear. His heart was horizontal. He did the last dying struggle and licked his lips: "I... I''m not afraid of the shadow. I haven''t done it, but I haven''t done it!"


    Simply do not do two endlessly, mouth hard do not admit, there is a kind of I do not admit, you can tell me what kind of posture.


    He didn''t admit his death, and he was unreasonable and unforgiving, which completely angered Leng Lingtian. Originally, everyone was a family, so don''t do anything too much. After all, sun Bing didn''t know what to do.


    He looked at Sun Bing with his eyes bulging in front of him. He looked as if he had been greatly humiliated. He hung his lips and gave him a smile. Sun Bing was frightened by his smile, and his hair stood up behind him. He staggered back and almost fell down. People''s laughter made people feel approachable, but his smile was more terrible than human life.


    "You really think what you''ve done is flawless and there''s no evidence left. Then I tell you, as long as you do it, there will be traces, such as your eyes. For example, the camera in my home captured the scene of you sneaking into the room. Do you want me to dig out your eyes and compare them with the eyes you were looking at the video that day? Do you want to see if other people''s computers can perfectly overlap you? "


    "Poop!"

 Chapter 129

    As soon as sun Bing''s legs softened, he knelt down on the ground, holding Leng Lingtian''s legs, but he didn''t let go. His forced calmness collapsed, and he cried with tears.


    "Lingtian, listen to me, I don''t have to do this. In fact, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Wuwu ~ please forgive me. Don''t arrest me to go to the police station. I can''t go. I''ll go to the end of everything. I don''t want to go to prison. I''m so old... If I go in, I''ll definitely die, you know!"


    Leng Lingtian looked at him coldly and cried loudly. His tears and snot pasted sun Bing''s trouser legs.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll leave LT and retire early. I''ll give you a pension every month. Second, I''ll turn myself in to the police station and tell the police what you''ve done recently. Choose one of two, choose


    Sun Bing is used to such a good life of spending money like the earth, accompanied by luxury cars and beauties. How can he lead a poor retirement life earlier.


    Idiots all know that his pension must not be enough for him to squander, let alone find a little star or a young model. I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough money to spend, which is undoubtedly more difficult for him than death.


    But the second, that''s even worse, let him turn himself in, that''s not let him into the pit of fire.


    He cried: "is there a third way?"


    "No!" Leng Lingtian answered simply and without emotion.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When sun Hui pushed the door in, she was annoyed to see their posture.


    Sun Bing saw help and cried out: "sister! Come and help me, Ling Tian. He''s going to kill me


    Sun Hui glanced at Sun Bing and looked at Leng Lingtian: "what''s the matter?"


    "I gave him two ways, either to leave the company or to go to jail." He is too lazy to say much.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Leng Lingtian''s patience is exhausted. He doesn''t even give his mother a good face.


    "Why is this so? Don''t you know better than me what bad things he has done these days? Do you still need to ask me?"


    Sun Hui was naturally angry at his attitude: "what''s your attitude? According to what you mean, your uncle and I have done some shameful things behind your back


    "Ma." He looks calm, but behind the calm is the undercurrent.


    "I know what kind of man my uncle is and how bold he is." Sun Bing''s face was tense and he nodded desperately, but Sun Hui glared at him and lowered his head again.


    "If you didn''t acquiesce behind his back and authorize him to do these things, even if you lend him ten courage, he would not dare to do so."


    Even if the words have said this, sun Hui is still calm and calm. Her calm appearance is inherited from Leng Lingtian.


    "Even if we are mother and son, you should pay attention to evidence when you say these words..."


    "In order to make Mu Anqi disappear completely, you do not hesitate to spend money, even the company''s image. Do you know that if you do so, the company will suffer huge losses? You''ve always been so reckless in order to achieve your goals. You used to be, and you are now! "


    As we have said, everyone is a family and a mother child relationship. Now we are talking in the room behind closed doors, and sun Hui is no longer hiding it.


    "Yes! I want your uncle to do everything, but so what? Am I doing this for myself? In the future, this company will not belong to your two brothers! You are both fascinated by that Mu angel. What''s good about that bitch? It''s worth it! Haotian, in particular, didn''t even want her life to save her! "


    That day in the hospital, Leng Lingtian said that he asked sun Haotian to work with her, but he just asked them to work together, and didn''t let him ignore his life in order to save mu angqi, so now, he said nothing, the fact is there, and his mother is not stupid, one person can even die for another person, it can be seen that this person has a deep love for that person.


    "I can''t let your two brothers fight because of her, let alone watch the company gradually lose because of her. Therefore, everything can be completely solved only if she disappears!"


    It''s not easy to let a person disappear, that''s to let her die!


    She suddenly glared at Sun Bing angrily, which made him shrink his neck and instinctively step back.


    "But you''re such a loser. You can''t do any small things well if you''re asked to do them. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    "Sister ~" Sun Bing muttered to her.


    "I asked you to let Mu Anqi disappear, not to kill her directly in the company. Do you know how much loss you will cause to the company if you set fire in the company? Do you know you almost killed Haotian! "


    "Well, it''s my thoughtlessness. It''s all my fault."


    "And that video, who wants you to post it on the Internet? What''s good for you if you take a dump in our company?"


    Sun Bing cried again and knelt down as he did just now. This time, he changed his partner and didn''t hold Leng Lingtian''s trouser leg. This time, he held sun Hui''s thigh.


    "Elder sister, I''m stupid. You don''t know. I had a big brain at that time, and then I did it. I don''t know how it would be like this, or I didn''t think about it carefully. Anyway, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll feel guilty and distressed."


    Sun Hui looks at Sun Bing with disgust and wants to pull out his leg. However, sun Bing hugs him so tightly that he can''t pull it out at all.


    "Come on, come on. I''m old enough to kneel down and cry. You don''t think it''s embarrassing. I don''t think it''s embarrassing."


    Although I don''t know how the two brothers and sisters operate, I still know by and large. It is estimated that they are chatting. Sun Hui says that the two sons are fascinated by Mu Anqi, so she complains that sun Bing, as a younger brother, is willing to serve her in order to please her. He pattes his chest and says that he can handle it. Sun Bing is always lazy and lustful, but his brain is not easy to use. It must be this way that he messes things up.


    "Get up!"


    "Elder sister, you promise to forgive me this time, I will get up, otherwise... Otherwise I will not get up on my knees!"


    As soon as sun Bing gritted his teeth, he really seemed to have made a great determination.


    "Then kneel down slowly, and I''ll go!" Then he raised his legs to go, and sun Bing stood up quickly.


    "No, sister, Ling Tian has to fire me. You said I came to work in the company when I was in my twenties. It''s more than 20 years. There''s no credit or hard work. He let me go. I''m not old enough. I''m embarrassed. What can I do when I go out? Who dares to take me in?"


    He began to cry again, this time by sun Hui''s arm.


    "Elder sister, don''t fire me. It''s more painful than killing me. You say that I''m the only one in my grandson''s family. I haven''t opened branches and leaves for my grandson''s family yet. How can I die? How can you face your parents after a hundred years?"

 Chapter 130

    Sun Hui was really annoyed by him: "all right, all right, don''t fire you, all right, ouch, I''m dizzy."


    Sun Bing immediately broke his tears into a smile: "mm-hmm, thank you, sister."


    "Don''t let go!"


    "Oh, yes!" He looks at Leng Lingtian again. Although sun Hui is his mother and the chairman of the company, everyone knows that Leng Lingtian is in charge of the company now. He is also in charge of the company''s affairs. He can''t do anything without nodding his head.


    Leng Lingtian''s expression is light: "give my mother a face this time, and make up the public funds within three days. This matter will not be investigated any more, and it will not be an example again!"


    Put down words, Gao Leng left, leaving only a cold back for him to look forward to.


    Sun Bing felt that he was at least his uncle, which did not give him the face of his uncle.


    "Look at this boy, he has no respect!"


    Sun Hui also said to those who didn''t give face: "you have to be qualified as an elder. It''s no wonder Ling Tian looks down on you who are such a fool who specially delays the company. Do you remember what he said? It''s not an example. Otherwise, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes next time, he can''t save you. "


    "Haha, yes, I know. I will cherish this hard won opportunity."


    "Well, just know. Be smart. Don''t always let me wipe your ass. I can protect you for a while, but not for the rest of your life. Do you understand?"


    Sun Bing raised three fingers: "I swear to God, I will abide by my duty, respect my post and love my career, work hard and never commit any more crimes. If there is any violation, heaven will strike thunder."


    "Then you really have to be careful. Ray will chop you."


    "Oh, sister, don''t scare me. I''m timid."


    "Then you just made a poison oath, you are not afraid of being struck by thunder!"


    "I''m not trying to create a serious atmosphere. Alas, my nephew always troubles me for ten and a half days."


    "You can do it by yourself. How can he do it? If you want to blame yourself, it''s up to you. Let''s not talk about it today. I''m in a hurry to come here for you. I really have a headache..."


    "Well, don''t say, turn the page, turn the page, my good sister, you go back to have a good rest, I''ll see you off."


    Sun Bing supports sun Hui, just like the father-in-law serving the Empress Dowager. In his eyes, sun Hui is not the Empress Dowager who can save him from fire and water.


    "Sister, as you said last time, I''ll help you to do a good job, and you''ll help me fill the public money hole. Look at this..."


    In fact, this money is not a big sum for their family, but Sun Bing''s behavior is not liked by people. He is just like the company''s moth. He can''t do his business well, but there are many things that delay him.


    If it wasn''t for her only brother, or if it wasn''t for the only child in her family, she wouldn''t care about him and let him live and die on his own, so as not to harm the company every day, but also to guard against his time bomb, for fear that it would bring incalculable consequences to the company.


    "You''ve done it, too? I almost burned the company and nearly killed my son. Today, I was called here and I was taught a lesson by Lingtian. Do you think if you do it well, I will be taught a lesson by him! Fortunately, it''s not too big, or we''ll all be killed by you! "


    "Sister, this is also an accident. I didn''t think this would happen. At that time, I just set a small fire nearby. Where did I know there would be a sudden fire..."


    Sun Bing said here with a strange look: "at that time, there was no inflammable material nearby. I just wanted to make some cigarettes to scare her. Who knew that would happen."


    "You fool, there is a warehouse and there are all inflammables. If you have a small fire, it may become a big fire. You must have let it go and thought it was all right, don''t you?"


    Sun Bing hung his eyes and did not dare to look into sun Hui''s eyes.


    "I happened to have something to do at that time..."


    "I knew it! If I want to give you money, I should be ruthless. After hearing Ling Tian''s words, I''ll drive you out and let you die on your own! "


    "Elder sister, if you don''t help me this time, I will be driven out by Lingtian. You don''t want to end the old Sun family, elder sister!" Sun Bing pulls sun Hui''s arm, but Sun Hui can''t pull it out.


    "Who says there is no one in our old Sun family? Have you forgotten Haotian''s name? I was afraid that you would not be a wise man, so I left a way out. Whether you are alive or dead, you are no longer a threat to me


    Sun Bing cried again: "it''s not elder sister. Even if we have grandchildren in our family, I''m also your younger brother. You''re not afraid that your parents will blame you when you go down in a hundred years. They all asked you to take good care of me before they left."


    "Don''t threaten me with my parents. I don''t want this! OK, OK. I''m afraid of you this time. I''ll help you again. I won''t care about you next time. "


    Sun Hui is a dead duck in sun Bing. He always says that he doesn''t care about him. But every time sun Bing comes across something, as long as sun Bing is soft and tough, sun Hui can''t bear to surrender. That''s why Sun Bing can continue to commit crimes so fearlessly. He''s so hard backstage. Who dares to move him?


    Li Yixuan stops his car at the entrance of the lane and gets off. Mu Anqi looks puzzled.


    "Why did you bring me to my house?"


    Li Yixuan blinked: "who said this is your home, this is clearly my home."


    This area was very lively when I was a child. It was filled with people. Many children played together in the yard and ran in the alley. It was a beautiful and happy past. At that time, unlike today, children only knew to watch computers and play mobile phones every day. At that time, children could do more things.


    You can go up the tree to dig out the bird''s nest, go down to the river to catch small fish, shrimp and crabs, and occasionally go to the hill to pick some wild fruits. Every time you come back, you can be happy for a long time.


    But as time goes on, these things have gradually disappeared. However, because they are old urban areas and relatively remote, they haven''t changed much for the time being. It''s just that the children of their generation have gradually grown up. Most of them who have the ability have moved out and haven''t lived here. The rest are elderly people who have long been used to the life here, I''m going to die here.


    It looks dilapidated and desolate here now. How could rich people like Li Yixuan live here? Naturally, Mu Anqi would not believe him.


    "You don''t cheat in front of me. I don''t know that you drive a luxury car, live in a villa, and live a luxurious life. It''s different from us ordinary people."


    "Here it is


    He pushed the door of one of the small courtyards open, because it was a long time ago. The door made a sound and creaked.


    A musty smell came to my nose, which was about the reason why I haven''t lived for a long time. The yard was desolate and dilapidated, lifeless. The ground was covered with a thick layer of leaves, emitting a bad smell. It was really like the haunted house in the movie.

 Chapter 131

    In addition to the leaves, there are many weeds on the ground. Some of them are as tall as a man. You can see that the yard has not been inhabited for a long time.


    Although no one has lived here for a long time, you can vaguely see some traces of the owner left here.


    "This is where you used to live?"


    "Well!"


    Li Yixuan looked at her: "do you remember anything?"


    "No, have I played in your house before? We met as children? "


    Li Yixuan smile: "originally you really forget me, forget when you were young, forget also normal."


    Mu angqi shook her head: "no, I had an accident when I was a child. I forgot everything before I was ten years old."


    This surprised Li Yixuan: "accident? What''s the accident? "


    She still shook her head: "I don''t know, anyway, I just don''t remember."


    He looked at her with a complicated look and a painful look in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to go through these things. It''s OK. It will be fine in the future."


    Mu angqi smiles and looks at the yard. The withered and overgrown look gives people a sense of desolation and depression. There is a kind of sad mood in people''s bones. Usually, it must be hidden very well. But at a specific time, or when something happens suddenly, or when you see something, that kind of sad mood will grow slowly.


    At this time, mu angqi is like this, looking at this familiar, but completely unable to remember the courtyard, inexplicably sad.


    "Well, this ring is made by me. I''ll put it on for you, and you''ll be mine from now on."


    A pretty little boy with pink carving and jade carving wears a straw ring on little Mu Anqi''s hand. Little Mu Anqi''s pink face is full of doubts. Little Pang''s hand is in the air. She is trying to digest the meaning of what the little brother said just now.


    After a long time, she nodded: "well, OK."


    "Oh, who opened the door of the courtyard?"


    When Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan hear the sound, they look at the door together. Liang Huiyi at the door is also stunned to see Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan.


    "Ma!"


    Liang Huiyi was stunned for a while. She threw down what she had in her hand and rushed over.


    "Pa!" Without hesitation, she slapped Mu Anqi in the face.


    Mu Anqi was stunned by her mother. She covered half of her hot face and was about to open her mouth when her mother yelled at her.


    "Why did I give birth to such a shameless daughter as you! You''ve lost all the faces of our old Mu family! "


    Liang Huiyi is like a furious lioness. Although she is not in good health, her strength is not small.


    Don''t want to face three words like three steel needles, straight into mu angqi heart.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" She was also a little angry, just slapped her for no reason, and scolded her shameless.


    "You don''t understand me! Why do you think you are so cheeky? You have to make everyone know that you did that with a man. Now your father and I, our family go out, and they are all criticized. They all say that you are such a shameless woman in our Lao Mu family. "


    As she said, her fist hit her like rain. She didn''t bother to pay attention and didn''t feel pain.


    Li Yixuan but some can''t see down: "Auntie, we have something to say."


    He said, will Mu Angela behind him, don''t let Liang Huiyi hit her again.


    Mu angqi finally understood that her mother would suddenly hit people because of this reason.


    She can take over when others say or scold her. Why is it that, as her mother, she does not ask for anything and comfort her first, but beat and scold when she sees her first.


    She can understand being bullied by cold family, ridiculed by colleagues in the company and abused by others in the society, but now she is very uncomfortable being treated so fiercely by her own mother.


    Her heart seemed to have been cut open with a knife, and her blood gurgled, but no one helped her stop bleeding. Instead, she sprinkled salt on her wound.


    "You say you don''t learn, but you learn badly. Your father and I don''t dare to go out now. As soon as we go out, we are scolded. They say that I have to hide when I meet an acquaintance in the supermarket today, because it''s a shame... We have a daughter like you in Lao Mu''s family."


    Liang Huiyi became more and more excited. Li Yixuan stood in front. She hit Li Yixuan and scolded her loudly. At this moment, she suddenly had the feeling that her family affection was shit. Sometimes, people suddenly calmed down.


    She pulled Li Yixuan away. Li Yixuan looked at her suspiciously. Her face was stubborn. He had no choice but to stand aside.


    Liang Huiyi was stunned for a moment, but she quickly continued: "your father and I have lost all our faces because of you. We can''t go out now if we don''t go out. Do you know if we are afraid of losing face when we go out?"


    After saying that, she raised her hand to hit her again, but she held it and looked at Liang Huiyi coldly.


    "After talking so much, you just think I''ve humiliated you and made you lose face, don''t you? Well, if they talk about you again next time, you can tell them that you don''t have this daughter at all. You have already cut off all relations with her. Whether she lives or dies in the future has nothing to do with you! "


    When she said this, she was very calm, and her calm was not normal.


    Liang Huiyi didn''t expect that mu angqi would suddenly say so. For a moment, she couldn''t react. She was so silly that mu angqi suddenly laughed at her: "Mom, no, it should be Mrs. mu. Do you think this result is satisfactory?"


    She said, will hold Liang Huiyi''s hand to release, Liang Huiyi Lengzheng for a while, some can''t digest, she just called her what, not mom but Mrs. Mu!


    When she realized this, she became angry, like a rain of fists, and hit her again. Li Yixuan wanted to come over, but she stopped her.


    "What do you say, say it again! If you give it to your parents, you can cut off the relationship with them? "


    Mu Anqi also felt guilty, but when her mother said that next, the only guilt was gone.


    "You''re a heartless thing. We gave birth to you and raised you. A handful of excrement and urine pulled you up. Now that you''ve grown up and your wings are hard, are you going to throw away all our old things? You''re not as good as a beast. You''re not afraid of thunder and lightning! "


    Without half a word of care and comfort, her words were full of anger, and blame her for not caring for her old age. She was so selfish, and even said such vicious and cruel words from a mother''s mouth. Her heart was so cold that when she faced the angry and excited Liang Huiyi, her face was still expressionless.


    "Enough!" She clung to Liang Huiyi''s hands and was devastated.


    "Are you going to kill me? Do you think I want these things to happen? Do you think I want to be abused and despised by the world? Do I want you to be discussed and laughed at when you are old? I don''t want to! "

 Chapter 132

    "But what can I do? I grew up in such a poor family and have such a pair of parents who don''t know how to make progress, but they are lagging behind. What can I do? Did you know that three years ago... "


    She took a deep breath and repressed what she had almost blurted out. It didn''t help to say it.


    What she didn''t finish saying was that three years ago, in order to repay her father''s gambling debt, she had to sell herself to lenglingtian with one million yuan. Since then, her life is no longer innocent and full of money stink and dirt. She has become a lover and lives in the world, but she still has to work hard to pretend to be nothing in front of everyone and earn more money, To fill the family.


    But even if she is like this, she has done so much, but in her mother''s eyes, she is just a unfilial son.


    In the face of such a mother, what else can she say? Sadness is greater than heart death. It''s probably that she is now. She doesn''t want to say more. Anyway, what she says is wrong with her mother.


    She didn''t want to stay here for a moment, she wanted to run away, she wanted to leave here quickly.


    She thought so and did so.


    Don''t want to stay, don''t want to defend, and don''t even want to take another look.


    Just as she turned around, she grabbed Liang Huiyi with her wrist.


    "You shameless bitch! Not only to sell their bodies, to make those dirty business, but also to abandon their parents! You said that you such person, also has what face to live


    "Bang!" It seemed that there was a thunder in her ear, which made her ears buzzing, her brain was in a mess, and her whole body was frozen there.


    What did her mother just say, bitch? She said it herself?


    At this time, she should be angry, she should be very angry, she should be hysterical and yell, she is not, really not, and then have a big fight with her mother, and finally leave without shooting. Under normal circumstances, it should be like this, but now, she found that after she was very angry, she was only calm.


    She turns around slowly, feeling that her body is uncontrollable, stiff and uncomfortable. When she looks at Li Yixuan unexpectedly, she sees a touch of worry and heartache in his eyes. It''s really ironic. Even he loves her. Why does her mother say that to her?


    It''s just that she doesn''t bother to care about it and think about it.


    It turns out that when people are extremely sad and indignant, they can''t shed tears. She doesn''t cry, but she smiles at Liang Huiyi.


    Her smile, seemingly calm, but gave birth to a sense of compassion, inexplicable fear.


    "Ma, this is the last time I call you ma. Do you know why it''s the last time? Because you don''t deserve it


    She continued to smile, eyes bright looking at Liang Huiyi.


    "Originally, I don''t intend to tell you these things. I want to let it rot in my stomach and bury it with me. I don''t want to make you feel guilty or uneasy."


    She took a breath, thought of the past, tears can''t help surging up, she tried not to let the tears flow down.


    "But I think too much. Even if I said that, parents like you will not feel sad and guilty for me, because you have never thought about me or cared about me. What you think about is how to squeeze more money from my daughter to satisfy your daily life. As for how the money comes from, do I live well or not, It''s none of your business! "


    "You say I''m shameless and a shameless whore who betrays my body. But you know, why do I do this? It''s not because I want to support you. Have I ever complained about you and complained to you? No, I''ve always said don''t worry about me. You can rest assured that I''m fine. I''ll give you the money, right? How do you think the money came from? Will it suddenly fall from the sky? Will there be so much money on the ground? That''s what I earned for you by working hard and selling my body. Do you understand? "


    She remembered that she had done so much, not only did she not get the understanding and concern of her family, on the contrary, she was full of abuse, blame and disgust. She was really sad and sad.


    All the bitter water hidden in my stomach is poured out today.


    Li Yixuan stood there, looking at the woman who pretended to be strong and forced to smile. His heart was filled with pain and worry. He wanted to open his mouth to say something several times, but he found that it was someone else''s family business. It was really hard for an outsider to intervene, so he had to give up. Even if he just stood here and accompanied her, he should be able to give her a little comfort. What he can do now, That''s the only way.


    Those dusty memories, like the sluice gate opened, poured out, the scars that had been scabby, were cut again, and a handful of salt was sprinkled on the old wounds.


    Does she hurt? That''s for sure.


    "Three years ago, after I finished the college entrance examination, you cried and told me that my father owed a million dollars in usury because of gambling, and others were still detained there. You must pay back the money immediately, or your life will be hard to protect. How old were you that year? Is it forty? I was just eighteen, but you cried to me, an 18-year-old child, for help. I was a newly graduated high school student. Where did you ask me to collect this million in a moment and a half? "


    Forbearance of tears, gushing out, because they are too wronged, too sad, really can''t help it.


    Liang Huiyi''s original anger was replaced by shock. Of course, she also had some embarrassment and guilt. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it again, so she looked at her with such a complex and sad face.


    "But without this one million, my father would die. That''s my father. How can I watch him die! What can I do besides sell myself? When I gave you this million, why didn''t you think it strange that I was a student, where did I get so much money? No, None of you is surprised, because from the beginning to the end, in your heart, no matter how much money I can get to you, it is all right. It is all right with me. No matter where and how the money comes from, you just reach out and open your mouth and ask me for it. I have supported you for so many years with my hands and body. "


    Her face was covered with tears and snot. She knew she must be in a mess now, but what was that?


    "Now, when it comes to light, you think I''m humiliating, dirty and a whore. I''ll be a whore, not because of you! What else can I do with your parents? "


    Three years ago that afternoon, even God joked with her that day, all the bad things happened together.


    She was abandoned by sun Haotian at first, and then told that her father owed her usury to pay back. Finally, she met the devil lenglingtian and signed the contract with him.

 Chapter 133

    All the bad luck and bad things happened on that day. At that time, she was just an 18-year-old girl who had just finished the college entrance examination. From that day on, her life changed dramatically.


    Liang Huiyi was stunned on the spot. Her face, which was already vicissitudes of life, showed more vicissitudes at this time. She stared at Mu Anqi for a moment. Her tears condensed in her eyes, raised her hand trembling, and gently stroked her face.


    "Does it hurt? My daughter... Wuwu ~ "her expression is painful and distressed, and very guilty.


    She gently held her face with one hand and covered her chest with the other. It''s very painful now.


    As a mother, she knows nothing and knows nothing. She doesn''t seem to play any role except blaming her, scolding her, beating her and asking her to solve something.


    Over the years, Mu Anqi has supported the family alone.


    She is a middle-aged woman who is weak and ill. Her father is a gambler and often asks her for money. But her younger brother is still studying. Over the years, she is a girl who uses her thin shoulders to shoulder all the expenses of their family. She is dealing with the big and small things at home, because it has become a habit, but how can she forget, She is still so young, she is still a child, they can not solve the problem of adults, how can she solve a child?


    Thinking of the past, she wanted to slap herself in the face.


    "I''m sorry, Angie, I''m sorry..." she coughed with tears, holding her neck in her hand, and tears fell down like a broken bead.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this. I really didn''t know you''ve been through so many years. I was wrong. I was wrong..."


    She wanted to touch mu angqi''s cheek again, but when she touched her eyes, she drew her hand back. She was like a child who did something wrong, helpless, timid and cautious.


    If this is normal, mu angqi will hold her, and then pat her on the back, tell her everything will be OK.


    But just now, she said such vicious and hurtful words. She couldn''t hold her and comfort her as if nothing had happened.


    She is just a mortal, with emotions.


    Her indifference made Liang Huiyi sad. She hid her face and cried. She squatted down slowly, but mu angqi didn''t say anything and left without saying a word.


    She saw her leave, a thousand words like choked in the throat, clearly there are so many words to say, but not a word.


    In the end, he spit out two words: "Angie..."


    But mu angqi has gone without looking back. She is very tired, heart tired and body tired. When she spits out the words in her heart, the whole person seems to have been drained, feeling weak and tired.


    She is a person, not a God. She will be sad and sad sometimes. When she is in trouble, she will be helpless. But they don''t know about it all the time, or even if they know it, they will think that she can solve it.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking forward with tears in her eyes. The people she met on the road would think she was a psycho!


    But now she doesn''t want to take care of these anymore, so she wants to vent her anger. After venting, the whole person is much more comfortable.


    "You''ve been there all the time?" She found that Li Yixuan was right behind her.


    "Well, I''ve been following you."


    "Are you afraid that I will die for a moment?"


    Li Yixuan shook his head: "I''m afraid you''ll hurt others when you go crazy, and then you''ll harm others."


    She was amused by his serious nonsense. She was as sad as being torn. Every time she was there, her negative emotions could disappear temporarily.


    Is he her lucky boy or the superman who saved him?


    "How far have we come?"


    She looked around and didn''t know where it was. It seemed to be a remote place.


    Li Yixuan glanced around and shrugged: "I don''t know, but if you continue, you''ll probably go to the countryside."


    He may be exaggerating, but the truth is largely the same.


    Mu Anqi smiled with some regret: "I''m sorry that you ran so far with me. You must be very tired. Do you want to find a place to have a rest?"


    She looked around. She didn''t know where the place was, and she wasn''t familiar with it. Instead, she saw a lawn in front of her, and layers of stairs were built next to the lawn.


    "Or go there!" She pointed not far away, Li Yixuan nodded.


    "Good! But wait for me


    "Ai ~" he said this sentence and walked to one side. Mu Anqi saw that he was walking to the store next to him.


    After a while, he came out with a plastic bag.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shrouds the whole world in golden light, and Li Yixuan walks towards her from that halo with a smile. This man is so beautiful. It''s not too much to say that he is a disaster.


    "We''ve been doing a lot of physical activity today, so we need to add some energy."


    The two of them went to the lawn and sat down on the steps.


    Li Yixuan took out several cans of beer, put them aside, picked up a bottle, opened it and handed it to Mu Anqi.


    Mu Anqi smiled: "thank you."


    "Look, women still have to smile more to look good."


    "You''re wrong. Women smile more and wrinkle easily."


    Mu angqi took a sip of beer, and the cold water slid down her throat. It''s a great feeling to drink cold beer on such a hot day.


    She raised her beer: "cool! Let''s drink to it. "


    Li Yixuan smiles, raises the beer and touches her gently.


    "Cheers." They looked at each other with a smile and looked forward.


    It''s strange that when she is with Li Yixuan, she is always so relaxed, and she doesn''t think about the unpleasant things. It seems that the unpleasant things have nothing to do with her.


    Soon a bottle bottom, Li Yixuan looked at her: "Mu angqi."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll tell you a way to make yourself happy."


    "No way."


    He winked at her with a smile. He looked really naughty, and then stood up.


    He held the beer can in his hands in front of him and yelled at it.


    "Ah! Let''s go to hell with all those troubles, troubles and unhappiness


    When he finished shouting, he raised the beer can in his hand and threw it forward. The beer can drew an arc in mid air. Finally, he didn''t know where it fell.


    When he finished shouting, he looked at her with a smile. At this time, the sun was just setting. In the valley, the big orange fireball was not so dazzling at last. It softened a lot. The pale golden halo enveloped him in it. His eyebrows bent and he laughed at her very warmly.


    Many years later, she remembered that in the evening, this man named Li Yixuan was smiling at her so brightly, so warm and so beautiful.


    "Try it, too!"

 Chapter 134

    She stood up and learned from him.


    "To hell with all those unpleasant things!"


    After shouting, the whole person relaxed a lot.


    "Well, are you comfortable?"


    "Well, it''s much better. It''s not so stuffy."


    "I''ll tell you another way. You can call out who you hate and hate in your heart, just as you did just now, so that you will feel more comfortable after calling out."


    "Really?"


    "Try it."


    Mu angqi nodded: "ah! Leng Lingtian, sun Haotian, you two bastards, go to hell! "


    After calling her to take a deep breath, Li Yixuan asked her.


    "Well, is it much better?"


    "Well, much better. It really works."


    "That''s, and I don''t see who invented it."


    He drooped his eyes and hooked the corners of his lips. Did she see something that was called sadness in Li Yixuan''s eyes just now?


    Now she remembered that she didn''t know much about the man in front of her. Sometimes she always felt that there was something hidden behind his smile, but she couldn''t guess what it was.


    He looks clean like a piece of white paper, but when you look carefully, there is something hidden in that piece of white paper. In short, it is very mysterious.


    She was studying him when he suddenly raised his eyes and gave her a curved smile.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Alas


    "There is such a handsome guy here with you, but you are still sighing. You really don''t know what to do! Beautiful scenery is in front, handsome man is beside, you should be very grateful to God


    "Ha ha! You''re talking serious nonsense again. "


    "But if you smile, it''s worth it."


    He looked at her with a smile, a face of doting, raised his hand in her head gently stroked.


    Under the setting sun, the two people smiled at each other. At this time, the sun has slowly set, leaving only the afterglow, but Li Yixuan''s whole body seems to be covered with a layer of pale gold halo, brilliant smiling face, curved eyes, bright, all the beauty is a little trance.


    Without sun Haotian and lenglingtian, would she fall in love with this nice looking man with warmth?


    I don''t know when, there is such a man around her who will suddenly appear when something happens to her or when she is in a bad mood.


    "Li Yixuan."


    "Well? What are you calling me to do all of a sudden? Why do I feel like you''re going to say something next? I''m a little nervous about it


    He was clearly laughing, but he said this with a serious face.


    "Is it?"


    "Mm-hmm ~" he nodded his head like a little cute girl. He clearly had a monster face, but he wanted to be pure and innocent. What was fatal was that he didn''t disobey.


    "Are you superman? Why do you show up every time I have something?"


    Li Yixuan''s ambiguous smile, Mu Anqi felt that his smile was not well intentioned, and quickly covered his chest with a vigilant face.


    "You''re not really a pervert. You''ve been following me, have you?"


    In fact, she is just joking with him. Look at his appearance and wealth. Even if he is a pervert, there will be a lot of women coming to him. He doesn''t need to do it himself.


    However, it seems that the joke is too big.


    Li Yixuan is close to her, smiling. It''s killing.


    "Yes, I''m a pervert. I think I''m very disguised. Why did you find me? It''s amazing. If you find out, I''m going to kill you! "


    He spoke vividly and affectionately. In front of him, Li Yixuan was really a good-looking pervert, which made Mu Anqi a little nervous.


    "I''m just kidding you."


    Li Yixuan suddenly pours on her, completely does not follow the routine, frightens Mu Anqi to lean back, the double eye supports the ground, stares at the double eye to forget to move.


    "Who''s kidding you? I''m serious."


    Li Yixuan looks at her with serious face and affectionate eyes. Her eyes are really deep and attractive. Mu Anqi is scared silly by his sudden change. She forgets his action and breath. She just looks at him foolishly. His lips are slowly approaching, and a handsome face is gradually expanding in front of her eyes.


    The man''s skin is so good that women and men envy him. It''s so close that it''s almost close to him. His face is flawless, smooth and delicate. I want to poke two holes in his face. Why is a big man''s face so beautiful.


    "Alas


    While she was thinking, she suddenly heard a sigh in her ear.


    "You say you are a girl. Why don''t you be so vigilant? I''ve done this to you. Don''t you know how to push me away or stop me? Just like the meat on the chopping board, let me cut it? "


    This made Mu Anqi wake up and embarrassed.


    She won''t say that she has committed all women''s common faults and is attracted by Li Yixuan''s beauty, so she forgets.


    "Why don''t you push me away? Do you really want me to..."


    His words rang out in her ears. The warm breath caressed her ears, tickling like feathers.


    She looked up and saw his face close at hand, smiling at her at the moment.


    Seeing that the enchanting red lips were about to kiss her, she suddenly reached out and pushed him away.


    "Tut ~ I almost kissed Fangze!" He flashed a look of loss and regret.


    But you can see that he''s joking.


    "I don''t think it''s your dish."


    Mu Anqi smiled to resolve the embarrassment and looked into the distance. The sky had gradually darkened.


    Li Yixuan is still staring at her: "how do you know you are not my dish? In fact, I want to say that I really like you, really. "


    "Ha ha ~ your joke is not funny at all."


    "Mu angqi, if you are in a bad mood or need company in the future, you can come to me and I will turn on the power for you 24 hours."


    He took his cell phone and shook it in front of her eyes.


    To tell you the truth, there is such a warm and handsome man, tall, powerful and rich. The problem is that the character is still very good, careful and thoughtful. Which girl doesn''t like this kind of man? This is simply the best diamond man.


    His smile in the dusk, still so dazzling, mu angqi nodded.


    "Good! Don''t bother me then. "


    "Certainly not, eh? Did you turn it off? "


    "Well, I don''t want to answer the phone today."


    "Are you not afraid of being asked for?"


    "It''s all about that thing that I came to see today, and I don''t want to explain that much." How can Li Yixuan not know what Liang Huiyi already knows? He must have seen that video.


    She looked at the unknown distance, the smile at the corner of her mouth was so bitter, the bridge of her nose was high, the tip of her nose was slightly upturned, the thick long eyelashes were slightly trembling, which made him feel distressed.


    "Girl, have you ever thought that this is weird?"

 Chapter 135

    "You mean video?"


    "Think about it. You leaked the video only when you had a meeting in the morning. It''s reasonable that the newspaper office can''t print the newspaper in such a short time. It''s the fastest to wait until tomorrow morning. It''s strange that the newspaper and the video appear almost at the same time."


    Li Yixuan looked serious: "unless the person who leaked the video sent the original video to the newspaper early in the morning and told them to print and send the newspaper today."


    If Leng Lingtian is the mastermind behind this incident, it''s no surprise that he wants to disclose it in advance, whether it''s video or newspaper. But now he doesn''t admit it, and he seems to have his reasons.


    "Well!"


    She was not surprised at all. She was calm.


    "You''ve thought of it for a long time. Do you think I''m a little stupid when I analyze it for you so enthusiastically?" When he saw her expression, he understood.


    "No, what if I think about it? It hasn''t happened yet. Sometimes I wish I didn''t know anything. Sometimes it''s not good to know too much. "


    Knowing the truth, she still can''t change anything or stop it from happening.


    When she said this, she had a smile on her face, but her eyes were full of helplessness and sadness.


    "Have you ever thought of leaving him?"


    How could she not have thought about it, but he said that if he didn''t let go, she couldn''t leave.


    "I can''t leave him."


    "Why? Is he threatening you? " He was a little angry.


    "If he threatens you, tell me we''ll work out a solution together."


    Mu Anqi looked at Li Yixuan. He didn''t seem to be joking. His eyes were sincere and his expression was serious.


    But she didn''t want to drag him into the water. She didn''t want to drag people who had nothing to do with him. She didn''t want to owe him any favor. After he helped her, what did she give him back? Did she need to make a promise? She has had enough of this game and doesn''t want to play it any more.


    "What did he threaten me with? Do I have anything to threaten him with? He is high above and owns everything. My life is like grass and mustard, and I have nothing. What do I have that is worth his threat? "


    Li Yixuan didn''t expect that she would answer like this. A touch of complexity flashed in her eyes, but in the end, she just sighed.


    "You don''t want to say, I don''t force you, but what I want to say is, if one day you feel tired, tired and need someone to take you out of this city, remember to tell me, I will take you out of here."


    She gave him a touch of gratitude: "OK, and thank you."


    As dusk came, it was cooler in the countryside than in the reinforced concrete city. The warm wind blew up her long hair and gently pressed it on her face.


    He raised his hand and gently pulled her hair behind her ears.


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry, because maybe one day, I need you just as well?"


    His words were vague and ambiguous, and his eyes flashed to one side.


    "Ah! The sun is setting, the sky is dark, and I''m a little hungry. Otherwise, let''s go back? "


    "Good!"


    He stood up and patted his ass.


    There was a kind of inexplicable panic and fear in his heart, because he seemed to know what would happen next, and those things would hurt the woman in front of him because of some connection, so he felt guilty and was afraid of losing her.


    "Brother, you don''t really fall in love with her, do you?"


    "Brother, you are shouldering a heavy responsibility. You can''t be so affectionate."


    "Brother, if you can''t do it, let me do it. I will replace you and solve all this successfully."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you? You look worried all the way. It''s not like you


    He didn''t look very good, and she could see that he was worried.


    "Oh ~ think of my brother''s operation, my mother''s body, some worry."


    He pretended to smile meaninglessly, but the smile was so heartbreaking.


    Yes, how could she forget that this sunny man has a brother with disabled legs and a mother who is like a puppet in his family. Under his smiling appearance, he hides the sad and sad side.


    "I''m sorry, I asked you."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been used to it. God has been very kind to me all these years. Besides these, the rest has been very smooth."


    He was smiling at her, but she knew how much sadness and helplessness was behind his smile.


    He can stand up every time she needs to, and she wants to do something for him.


    "Li Yixuan."


    "Well?" When he saw her serious, he followed her.


    "If you need me in the future, just open your mouth. If you can help me, I will do my best."


    There is so much she can do. I hope it will be useful, otherwise I always feel that I owe him.


    He said with a warm smile, "OK."


    They walked a long way before they turned out from the small lawn. It turned out that she had walked so far unconsciously just now. She had something on her mind just now. Now she woke up and felt that her legs were soft, but she hasn''t arrived at her destination, and she doesn''t know how long to walk.


    "I didn''t find it when I was walking just now. Now I find that I really don''t know how far I have gone. Do you know how long it will take to get back to the city from here?"


    Li Yixuan is watching with his mobile phone, but the signal here is not very good. He can only hold it up here and have a look.


    "There''s no 4G signal here. It''s all on the lawn just now. I didn''t expect to walk down, but it''s gone."


    "Then what? It''s getting dark. Fortunately, it''s summer and it''s getting dark later. If it''s winter, we''ll be in the dark already. "


    "In fact, walking in the wilderness on a summer night has a different flavor."


    "At this time, you are still in the mood of joking. Be careful that you get lost in the dark and can''t go out."


    "If it''s with you and us, even if we can''t go out forever, I think it''s actually quite good."


    "You don''t care about your brother and your mother?" She just said it casually, but then she regretted it. She didn''t open the pot, but only sprinkled salt on people''s wounds.


    Fortunately, Li Yixuan is OK. He shrugs his shoulders indifferently.


    "Although my brother''s legs and feet are inconvenient, sometimes he is more powerful than our normal people, so he, I don''t worry. You say my mother, with my brother and so many nurses and doctors, I don''t have to worry about her."


    "You are cold-blooded."


    "Thank you. Why? The cell phone has a signal. "


    As soon as he said this, his cell phone rang.


    He looked at the screen and said with a smile, "guess who''s calling. Guess the prize."


    "I don''t know. Is it your brother?"


    Li Yixuan shook his head: "no, guess again."


    Mu angqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "I know who it is. Is it one of your n girlfriends? I don''t know that. You''d better pick it up. "


    He smiled and pressed the answer button: "hello?"

 Chapter 136

    "Well, Hello, isn''t it? What can I do if I can''t find anyone?"


    He said and smiled at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi was puzzled by her smile. This man is really a disaster.


    "If you can''t get through to her, you go to the police. I can''t help it, can I? Oh, if the police don''t file a case for 48 hours, the problem will be more serious."


    When Mu Anqi heard this, she remembered that she had turned off her mobile phone, but she didn''t go back at this time. The person who made the phone call would not be looking for her!


    Thinking of this, she snatched the phone from Li Yixuan.


    "Hello? I''m mu angqi. "


    It was Milo who called. She also watched the video and felt that it was too hot and hot. She worried about Mu Anqi and called her. Who knew that she had been on the phone all day, but she was scared to death. She was afraid that Mu Anqi couldn''t figure it out. Then she ran to jump into the river or a building. She was so worried that she couldn''t help but think of Li Yixuan, I don''t know if he can find her, but they are together.


    "Muangqi!" Milo roared, and her voice was really loud, which made her take the mobile phone away from her. There was a buzz in her ears, and then there was a crackle of blame from the mobile phone.


    "Are you stupid? Why did you turn off your mobile phone? Do you know that I was almost scared to death just now? I ran to the police station in a hurry to tell people that I wanted to call the police and that the person was missing. But people said that you didn''t have enough time to get lost. After 48 hours, let me go again. You said that after 48 hours, the person didn''t die early, is that stupid?"


    Mu angqi was about to open her mouth when Milo took a deep breath and continued.


    "After hearing this, I ran to the police station in a hurry. First, I looked at my mobile phone. Was there any news that a woman was vulnerable and insulted because of a powerful video, and could not bear to run to the river to end her short and brilliant life. I was afraid that you would choose to jump off a building, so I wandered around in front of the buildings like a psycho. I jumped up and down all day, I was so anxious that I had a heart attack, and I almost died of heatstroke. OK, but you''re OK! Not only is it all right, but also I''m having fun outside with a handsome man! "


    One time said such a large paragraph of words, Milo finally to break, may be really tired.


    Mu angqi was in a complicated mood because of her excited and incredible nonsense.


    She was happy, moved and speechless.


    "I didn''t have an accident. I didn''t create bigger and more powerful news. I didn''t choose to meet our handsome and cruel Yama on this hot summer afternoon. It''s a great disappointment to you."


    Milo didn''t respond for a moment. She thought that she was so worried about her. She had a heart attack, but she was not very grateful. On the contrary, she was sarcastic?


    "Mu angqi, you are so ungrateful!"


    Finish saying, PA hang up the phone.


    Li Yixuan is also at a loss when he listens to it.


    "That''s the end of you two? You didn''t say where you are. It''s dark here. It''s lonely. It''s in the wilderness, isn''t it


    Mu angqi said that she was very helpless: "she hung up, this girl''s temper can be hot, but wait, should call again."


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the phone rang again. This time, Mu Anqi simply answered the phone by herself, picked her eyebrows and said something casual.


    "Hello?"


    "Angel, I''m wrong. You said that my brain was flooded just now. How can I curse you to death? In fact, I didn''t curse you to death. I''ve been jumping up and down like a monkey all day. I''m dizzy. I''m worried about you too much and the weather is hot. Now my brain is confused. I don''t have any other meaning! I''m looking forward to your long life and suffering for thousands of years


    "Yes, yes." Li Yixuan reminded her aside that as soon as she took out her mind, she said what Li Yixuan had just said intact.


    "We are in the dark now, and we are alone in the wilderness..."


    Li Yixuan opened her mouth wide and gave her a thumbs up at last. But she also found that she was too fast to say it without thinking, but it was too late to regret it.


    "Ah, mu angqi, what are you doing there? Did I disturb you just now? "


    "No ~ no, I actually want to say..."


    "Well, I know that everyone is an adult. It''s actually nothing. It''s quite normal. If you''re busy first, I won''t bother you ~"


    "Wait a minute!" Fortunately, she spoke out in time, otherwise the phone would have to hang up again, and the signal in this place was not very good, so I didn''t know if I could receive another call.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. It''s really frightening to stand in such a place at night.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll send the address to you by wechat later. You can drive to pick us up. We can''t get out of the shop in front of the village, and we can''t get out. The mobile phone signal is not good. Let''s not say, the mobile phone is dead again."


    She hung up the phone and looked at her cell phone. There was no electricity. Fortunately, there was a signal. She ran to a big stone and was ready to send it. Suddenly, she found that Li Yixuan didn''t have mile''s wechat.


    "You don''t have her wechat?"


    "No, the phone numbers are all from that drink."


    Mu Anxi: "what should we do then?"


    "Isn''t her wechat phone number?"


    Mu angqi suddenly realized: "yes, I forgot. I can add it."


    Then she quickly opened wechat to input mire''s wechat and added her.


    "Maybe I accidentally introduced a beautiful woman to you." In fact, mu angqi also casually said, who knows that this unintentional words, in the near future actually let them have some stories, but these are the afterwords.


    "Why? She added, the speed that this Ni Zi adds handsome boy is quite fast


    She shared the address with Milo. Milo said OK and sent a picture. A cute little girl was kissing on the screen. Mu angqi laughed and sent a picture of kissing. Finally, she wrote a sentence.


    "I''m Li Yixuan." She can imagine what kind of reaction Milo will have after seeing this picture. She must be very shy or happy, ha ha!


    "How''s it going?" Mu angqi has been playing tricks on the stone for a while. Li Yixuan can''t help asking her.


    "Well, she said that she would come to pick us up right away, let''s wait for her in the same place, let''s wait here, lest she can''t find it."


    "OK, but I think it''s going to rain. There''s no shelter in this place..."


    "No, it''s such bad luck. It''s a house leak. It''s even raining at night. It''s bad luck for people. They even choke on drinking water. But even you suffer together."


    "Why are you polite to me between us? By the way, did you turn on your mobile phone? It''s so late. You''d better turn it on so that no one will worry about you and can''t find you."


    Is anyone worried about her? No, no one cares about her except Milo.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled at herself: "no one will worry about me except you."

 Chapter 137

    But she was wrong. Besides them, someone is looking for her now.


    After Leng Lingtian successfully dealt with today''s video incident, it was already dark. At that time, he was still in the office. After dealing with these things, the whole person relaxed a lot. Once he relaxed and calmed down, he would think more about things.


    Today, in the conference room, how does she deal with that group of senior executives? Usually, when he faces them, he is annoyed by them, not to mention her.


    And when she saw that video in person, how did she feel at that time?


    Must be shocked, angry, ashamed and embarrassed, but he was not with her.


    He kept saying that she was his woman, but what was he doing at the critical moment? Although he did not do it, it was also his indirect cause.


    I don''t know if she''s ok now, but when I call her, it shows that she''s turned off. He''s worried about her. He thinks that she went home alone to be quiet for a while. But when he goes back to their villa, he''s not at home.


    Where did she go? Did she hide in a corner and lick the wound alone? Or now a person is wandering in the street, or... The more I think about it, the more worried I am, and the more I think about it, the more I frown.


    Damn it, did she forget what he said to her? Let her turn it on 24 hours a day. Now she dares to turn it off and take his words as the wind in her ear!


    If he finds her, she''s dead.


    He drove down the street to find her where he knew she used to go.


    Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan are sitting on the stone. They are tired and hungry. The weather is still hot. Seeing the heavy rain coming, Milo hasn''t come yet.


    Mu angqi stamped his foot: "I''m really sorry today. I''ll make you suffer with me."


    "That''s OK. Are you hungry?"


    She wanted to say that she was not hungry, but her stomach was very shameless.


    "Hey, you''re not hungry."


    "Er..."


    "Boom!" The sky suddenly thundered. Is it really going to rain?


    A gust of wind, just quite hot weather, this will be a little cool, Li Yixuan will take off his suit, put on Mu Anqi, Mu Anqi looked at him gratefully.


    "Thank you


    "You stand here. I''ll go and see if there''s any place to take shelter from the rain."


    "Ah ~" this place is black and dark. I can''t see my fingers, and there is no one else. I don''t have any popularity. At this time, I''m really afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I''m right next to you. I won''t go too far. Don''t be afraid."


    Mu Anqi nodded: "well, be careful."


    Li Yixuan nodded and walked around by the weak light of his mobile phone. Not long after, he stood not far away and called Mu Anqi.


    "Angel, there is a small stone cave here. You stand there and wait for me. I''ll check it. If it''s OK, I''ll come to pick you up."


    "All right!"


    Before long, Li Yixuan came back and reached for her to walk down from the stone.


    "The cave is not very big, but it''s OK to avoid us. It''s going to rain. Let''s go quickly."


    "Good!" As soon as the words fell, the rain began to drop like beans. Li Yixuan took Mu Anqi and ran to the cave. Fortunately, it was not far from the cave. Soon they arrived, and they didn''t get much wet.


    Two people stand in the cave, outside the heavy rain, lightning and thunder is not terrible.


    "Fortunately, it''s not winter, otherwise we won''t starve or freeze to death."


    Mu Anqi rubbed her hands, a little scared.


    "I won''t let you go so far in winter. You think I''m stupid."


    "I don''t know if Milo nanizi will come here. If she gets lost, it''s really amazing."


    "Why? You see, there''s light, isn''t there Milo? " Li Yixuan pointed not far away.


    "Maybe, you call her and ask." See the light not far away, it should be the light of the car lights, but this evening is rainy, so the line of sight is blocked.


    Li Yixuan called mile. The phone rang for a while before it was connected.


    "It''s her. I asked her to come directly to the cave. We''ll wait for her here."


    Mu angqi thinks that Milo is really reliable this time. After a while, Milo''s car stops at the entrance of the cave. One of the doors opens, and two people walk down from the car.


    "Angie, you''re killing your aunt."


    "Milo! Seven treasures? Why are you here? "


    Qibao with an umbrella came to Mu Anqi, some unhappy stare at her.


    "You''re so happy to say that I saw the news, too. The news was so hot, so hot, so unforgettable, and the animal blood was boiling. You said that I was so excited when I saw it. You must be even more so, so I''m worried about you!"


    This dead child, what words are used, but still know that she is worried about her.


    "But you turned it off. After beating you for a long time, you turned it off. In the end, I had no choice but to contact sister Milo. She said that you had contacted her and asked her to pick you up. Then I''ll come directly with her. Now I''m relieved to see you. Elder sister, are you riding a roller coaster recently? How can you stimulate me more and more? Appendicitis, fire, to this XX video, I grass, I''m really an eye opener. Fortunately, I know you, otherwise my life will be so boring.... "


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help beating Qibao on the head: "you dead child, you like to base your joy on my pain, right?"


    Mile said with a smile: "I think there is nothing else about Qibao. He is sincere and likes to tell the truth."


    "Even you make fun of me, don''t you?"


    Qibao said with a smile: "ah, elder sister, when you called mile sister just now, I was also by her side. I heard mile sister say that you are lonely men and women in the dark in the wilderness..."


    Seven treasures swallowed saliva: "elder sister, do you want to play so big, good stimulation! You said, "he..."


    "Anning is a conservative and dutiful child. He won''t play these stimulating games with you. You''ll die of this heart."


    Mile couldn''t help interrupting: "I said, everyone, now we are standing in the dark in the wilderness. It''s raining cats and dogs when we are alone. How long do we have to stand here? Can we get on the bus? Let''s go back first!"


    Seven treasures didn''t grasp the key point, this essence insect brain''s thing just listened to the front, she covered her face that call a face coquettish.


    "Oh, sister Milo, what do you say? They haven''t been in love yet. They are still pretty little red flowers. If you tell me this, they will be shy! What do you say to people


    Once Qibao said this, all three were petrified.


    Mile Leng for a while, looking at mu angqi: "I said three split this?"


    Mu angqi shook her head, she asked Li Yixuan: "did I say it?"


    Li Yixuan also shook his head: "No." Then the three of them all looked at Qibao. Qibao was not red in the face, and his heart was not beating. He also looked at the three of them, and finally said.

 Chapter 138

    "Oh, it''s not three splits, is it four splits? Oh, I don''t understand, I don''t understand! They are still young... "Then they run to the car in shame. It''s strange that they don''t understand. They vomit three liters of blood.


    They drove back to the city. Because of the rain, the road here was not easy to walk, so they walked slowly.


    "Sister, why did you come to this place?"


    After Qibao finished, she asked questions again.


    "Oh, to be honest, I don''t know why. I came here on foot. Then it was dark, and I didn''t know how to go back."


    "Then how can you be with him... This gentleman!" Every time Qibao sees Li Yixuan, he is very respectful to him. He is also a little cautious in his words, for fear of offending him. Does Li Yixuan have such a strong aura, or is he terrible, but he doesn''t have it? Compared with lengling Tian, he is just an angel.


    So the question is, why is Qibao so respectful and even afraid of him?


    Mu angqi hasn''t answered yet, and mile can''t help it.


    "You say why she is with her, lonely man and few woman, in the dark, in the wilderness, tut tut ~ you think about it..."


    Mu angqi just wants to say that your mind is not pure, who knows that you are preempted by Qibao again. The girl''s words are not surprising, and she keeps on saying.


    "It''s suitable to rape first and then kill, kill first and then rape, and destroy the corpse!"


    A car of people suddenly calmed down. Mu Anqi only felt that she had really met someone. How could she know such a wonderful person with such a brain circuit.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Qibao was worried again: "why don''t my sisters speak? Is Qibao wrong?"


    No matter how cheeky they are, they are all unmarried. Besides, there is a man in the car. How can they be so red.


    Mile said, "my sisters are really ashamed. I can''t answer your wonderful words."


    Mu Anqi waved her hand: "I''m tired. I want to have a rest first."


    Qibao looked at Li Yixuan again. Li Yixuan gave her a soft smile. She quickly moved her eyes away and said with a dry smile: "Oh, elder sister, you are tired, I understand, I understand!"


    "Poof, Qibao, you are really a big living treasure. Ha ha!" Milo couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally intended to squint, mu angqi was completely sleepless. In her heart, thousands of grass and mud horses galloped by, thinking that you know, what do you know!


    In your cerebellar melon seeds, what unhealthy and impure things are you thinking all day long


    However, Mu Anqi didn''t say it, because she was afraid that Qibao would jump out some golden sentences that would not pay for her life. She didn''t want to be angry. She wanted to live two more years.


    When the car drove to the city, several people were so noisy that they were all hungry, so they chose a place for supper and got off to eat it.


    "Hey, Angie, you turn it on quickly. I just forgot to say. I called Guoguo because I couldn''t find you. She was worried about you. I just got through to you and called her. She''s going here."


    Speaking of Lin Guoguo, she remembered the circle of friends she had sent that day, and her eyes darkened.


    "Oh, Guoguo, I haven''t seen her for days."


    "Yes, she''s busy, engaged." When mile said this, she dropped her eyes and didn''t dare to look at Mu Anqi. Her expression was unnatural.


    "Engaged?" Mu Anqi whispered. Although she was laughing, there was a touch of unspeakable sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Yes, I forgot that she came back just for this, but until now, she has kept a secret. She didn''t introduce her boyfriend to us, just to give us a surprise!"


    Milo''s eyes twinkled and his smile was a little embarrassed: "but... Maybe, I don''t know. Come on, we won''t wait for her. Let''s eat first."


    Milo said, low head to eat, even the side of the seven treasures are smelling some strange taste, she looked at mile, and looked at mu angqi.


    "Sister, sister Guoguo didn''t tell you who her boyfriend is until now?"


    Mu angqi took a sip of beer and swept at her: "is it strange?"


    The seven treasures put down their chopsticks and looked serious.


    "Of course, it''s strange. Like me, I like peace, right? If I catch up with you one day, I will bring it to you to show off. Because I like it, I naturally want to bring him out to meet my good friend! But sister Guoguo and you have known each other for a long time, and they are all engaged. As good sisters, you don''t know who her boyfriend is or what he looks like. I haven''t seen her before. Isn''t that strange? "


    Qibao shook his head: "it''s really incredible. Either her boyfriend is very ugly, or he has some disability. She doesn''t want to let people know, or..."


    She took a deep breath after a meal.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Michelle was amused by her fallacy and her startled appearance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qibao whispered, "sister Guoguo doesn''t like a woman, so she hasn''t dared to bring her out. If so, it''s really exciting. Ouch, you people play with excitement all day, setting off my innocence and boredom. No, I have to go back and think about how to catch Anning. "


    Mu Anqi said: "Qibao classmate, I tell you, even if you catch up with Anning, you are not allowed to do anything abnormal to him. If my brother is less than one hair, I will pull one from you. If he is less than two, I will pull two, and so on. Do you know?"


    "Wow! Elder sister, you are the younger brother''s control. Do you destroy other people''s younger brother''s sex and marriage life so much? "


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes: "you''ll have a happy marriage before you write these eight words. You''d better think about how Anning can empathize with you and fall in love with you."


    Qibao was immediately discouraged and opened his face bitterly: "elder sister, don''t hit people like this, OK? People are still ambitious and ambitious. You will wither in an instant when you say that..."


    "Poof..." Milo sprayed unkindly and gave a thumbs up to Qibao.


    Then Milo said to Mu angqi, "I can imagine how rich, warm and happy your family''s marriage life is after they marry Qibao."


    Mu angqi is too lazy to pay attention to them. Instead, she goes to chat with Li Yixuan. These two women are both crazy and abnormal. It''s better to talk less with them, or they will be angry sooner or later.


    "Angie, Milo and Qibao are all here!"


    After Lin Guoguo stops the car, he comes over. Qibao stands up to say hello. Since he hit Lin Guoguo''s luxury car last time, Qibao, a snobbish child, sees Lin Guoguo as friendly as his mother.


    "Sister Guoguo, you are here. Come on, sit down quickly."


    Milo ran on one side: "look, Qibao is snobbish, dogleg. Seeing Guoguo''s eyes, action and tone, tut Tut, just like Li Lianying seeing Cixi."

 Chapter 139

    This parable is God.


    "Poof ~" muangqi spits unkindly and gives a thumbs up to Milo.


    "You and Qibao are actually the sisters who have been separated for many years. Ah, the logic of your speech and the magical brain circuit are so similar, sisters, sisters!"


    Seven treasures smile: "want me to say, I and you all are pro, I am your pro sister, is not fruit elder sister."


    Lin Guoguo smiles mildly, looks at Li Yixuan and nods with a smile. Li Yixuan also nods with a smile. He can see each other''s unfathomability at a glance.


    Li Yixuan also knows that Lin Guoguo is not as simple as Mu Anqi, mile and Qibao. She is much deeper than them.


    To put it mildly, she is much smarter than them.


    Mile teased Qibao: "Qibao, in fact, you want to be a sister with Guoguo. She is a rich family. If you are her sister, you will become a Phoenix."


    "No, no, I want to be everyone''s sister, hehe."


    Mu Anqi looked at her with a disgusted face: "if you were my sister, how could you live the rest of your life with peace and happiness? He is my brother."


    "Elder sister, you are really disappointed. What peace do you tell me at this time, alas!"


    "Ah ~ what''s the matter? Have you changed your mind again?" Mu angqi is just a casual, seven treasure a listen immediately anxious, with people insulted her innocence.


    "Sister! What do you say? No matter when and where I am, my pure heart for peace will never change. The so-called mountain has no edge, the heaven and the earth are united, and then I dare to be separated from you. The so-called love is in the end of time, but not in the end of time. You are the wind, and I am the sand, lingering to the end of the world.... "


    "Stop!" Mu can''t stand it.


    "Qibao, don''t tell us all the love words you''ve learned in your life. We are weak in earthquake resistance and can''t carry them. You have to say that you go to Anning and say it to him one day and one night without repetition, you know?"


    Qibao looked shy again: "sister, what do you say? How can you say that I didn''t repeat one day and night? How can I have that high level? If I had, I would have become the leader of love novels in the new era. What''s more, if the little couple said this all day and night, can''t they do something more meaningful?"


    Mu angqi angry: "this dead child, the dog''s mouth is unable to spit out ivory, you see her, this thought is not pure, I am embarrassed."


    Mile also said: "yes, old drivers like you are not Qibao''s rivals. They are tough and give back this delicate little red flower."


    Mu Anqi was about to nod her head when she suddenly found something wrong. Mile didn''t like to praise her, but more like to hurt her.


    Lin Guoguo said with a smile: "I''m relieved to see that you can still make fun of me. Taking advantage of everyone''s happiness, I''d like to announce one thing today. I''m engaged on the seventh day of next month. Please come and witness it."


    As soon as she exported, Mu Anqi and mile didn''t make a sound, hung their heads and didn''t speak.


    Qibao has no eyes. She is very happy.


    "Sister Guoguo, I''ll go. I''ll witness you."


    Guoguo nodded with a smile: "OK, come here."


    Mu angqi hung his head, holding a glass in his hand, in his heart there is a ready answer has reached the throat, but Leng is holding not to say, that kind of suffocation is very uncomfortable.


    It seems that she has been betrayed and cheated by others, but she already knows the truth, but for some reasons she can''t say it, so she can only press and hold it.


    Drink all the wine in the glass, put down the glass, Milo carefully looked at her, want to say something, but dare not.


    "Guoguo, when will you bring your boyfriend out to show us? It''s going to be engaged. We haven''t seen it. Is it necessary to do so well in confidentiality?"


    She said, poured another glass of wine and looked at Lin Guoguo. Although she was smiling, that smile made people feel uncomfortable or afraid. She always felt that something terrible was hidden behind the smile. She just waited for the time to poke it out, which was as powerful as the explosion of a bomb.


    Even Qibao felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t know exactly where it was.


    Lin Guoguo drank a glass of wine: "I will introduce it to you then."


    Mu Anqi dropped her eyes, raised her lips, gently stroked her finger on the edge of the cup, and drank all the wine in the cup.


    "You don''t want to introduce it to us, so you haven''t brought it out. What''s so shy about that?"


    Mu Anqi suddenly said so. Mile looked at her nervously. Lin Guoguo looked calm and smiled: "no, I want to take him out and introduce him to you at the right time."


    Both of them are laughing, but we all feel the wind and rain posture behind this kind of smile. Even seven treasures are no longer talking, holding their breath and sitting quietly.


    Mu angqi poured himself a glass of wine and nodded: "Oh, I don''t know how shameful that one in your family is."


    Her words are different from those of Qibao, because Qibao is the logic of God and has many witty words. Of course, they won''t mind, but mu Anqi is different, and her words are a little too much.


    She was about to finish the wine in her glass again when Milo caught her hand.


    "Angie, you can''t drink any more. You''re drunk."


    Mu angqi pulled out her hand: "drunk? I''m not drunk, but you. What are you afraid of? "


    "Angie, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so strange? "


    Mu angqi is like a fire suddenly lit, roaring at Lin Guoguo.


    "I wonder? Why don''t you say that you are very strange, hiding and tucking in, what''s the relationship between us, what''s the matter can''t be put on the surface! "


    She stares at Lin Guoguo angrily. Lin Guoguo stares at her calmly.


    We all look at mu angqi and Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo suddenly smiles after a moment. It''s a mild smile.


    "You know?"


    Mu angqi didn''t make a sound. Lin Guoguo still looked at her and continued: "when?"


    The air is flowing with the kind of oppressive and suffocating breath, Qibao some can''t stand, there is a kind of master in the contest, she is an ordinary people in the middle, especially uncomfortable feeling.


    But the problem is that she doesn''t know what they are talking about, so she can''t say it all directly. Usually, she can''t help but say it, but now, she is afraid and afraid. She is scared by their invisible aura.


    Mu Anqi also smiled, but her smile was cold and trembling.


    "Oh ~ you sent that circle of friends just to inform me. Now why don''t you pretend to know? Is that interesting? "

 Chapter 140

    "Lin Guoguo, we have known each other for so many years. I always know that you are very deep and cautious. If you don''t fully grasp it, you won''t easily show it. But what I didn''t expect is that you should be so defensive against me, for fear that I will take him away from you?"


    As soon as Lin Guoguo heard this, her face didn''t look good.


    Everyone has a bottom line. Maybe her bottom line is him.


    "I''m not afraid of you taking him away from me, nor what you will do. I just don''t think it''s necessary to introduce him for the time being. What''s more, if I''m afraid of you taking him away, there won''t be anything wrong with me in three years. Some things are predestined. God has arranged them early. It''s yours, yours, not yours. It''s useless to force."


    She is confident and calm, and her eyes are deep.


    Her words are strong and domineering, announcing her dominance. Qibao is stunned and admires Lin Guoguo in her heart. The momentum of the queen, the overwhelming momentum, makes people excited!


    Mu angqi didn''t say anything. Milo couldn''t help talking first.


    "Guoguo, you are wrong. We are all sisters. What can we do for you?"


    "You don''t know it all the time, but you didn''t dare to tell Angie that she found out why she knew it."


    Milo was a little annoyed. She felt like a clown jumping around in front of them. She thought everything was disguised very well and coaxed the two ladies to be happy. But who knows, they always knew that her disguise was humiliating in front of them.


    "Well, I''ll say one more word. Guoguo, I''m not talking about you. You know what the relationship between Angel and sun Haotian was, and you know that sun Haotian left angel and went abroad to study alone. Now it''s only three years. The scars and old love left by him are here. As soon as you come back, you say you want to get engaged to him. Have you considered our feelings? Most of all, have you ever thought about Angie''s feelings? "


    In fact, mu angqi also thought about this, but she didn''t say it, because she didn''t say much about her position, but what she didn''t expect was that Milo said it directly.


    Lin Guoguo is silent with her eyes down, and mile looks at Mu Anqi.


    "Angie, I''m sorry. I did know about it for a long time, but I didn''t say it all the time, because I was afraid. I was afraid that you would feel uncomfortable and sad when you knew..."


    From Milo''s standpoint, she really didn''t say much. She also had her difficulties. They were both good sisters and didn''t want to offend. Moreover, if she said it at that time, she would have taken into account Mu Anqi''s feelings.


    Lin Guoguo, who had been silent for a while, suddenly sneered: "can people like me have the right to choose?"


    "Everything has been arranged since I was born. When you are studying in school, talking about love and eating all kinds of delicious food, I have to work hard to maintain the perfect image of intelligence, kindness, dignity and affinity at any time and anywhere, without any mistakes. What school I go to, or need to go abroad to continue to study, or even my future life partner, all these are not my own decisions. In your eyes, I have no worries about food and clothing. I''m the envy of a rich family. I want what I want. But do you think that a rich man is just as bright as his appearance? It''s just an appearance. What you see is just the illusion that it''s exposed and envied by the world. Do you understand? "


    Yes, everyone has his own way of life, his own way of life, his own life experience, his own status and value.


    Milo thought that when she stood outside, she really saw the whole chess game. In fact, it was just the tip of the iceberg. She didn''t really see it.


    But even so, she still has to say some words, not to vomit.


    "Listen to what you mean, you don''t have any feelings for sun Haotian. It''s all because of your parents and your family interests, right? But I remember that you are not the kind of person who is easy to compromise. You have always been pursuing free love and free marriage. How has it changed now? Is it true that you are willing to be the little white sheep to be slaughtered by others, and throw your happiness all your life to others at their disposal? "


    Well, Milo''s words are direct enough. Mu Anqi didn''t expect that Milo would suddenly say these words, but she also wanted to hear how Lin Guoguo would reply.


    With her understanding of Lin Guoguo, is she forced? She is stubborn, who dares to force her!


    Lin Guoguo took a sip of the wine glass.


    Her eyes are far-reaching looking at the distance, lips smile, face is hard to hide happiness and shyness.


    "I love him. I love Haotian very much. I love him more than angel. I loved him before he and angel were together. Unfortunately, he liked angel, and angel was my good friend. So I could only hide this deep and oppressive love in my heart. Later, they broke up, I dare to take out this love hidden in my heart and follow him abroad. "


    She lowered her eyes and laughed at herself.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. He''s really hard to win. A woman like me, who was conceited and never bowed her head, bowed her head three or four times in front of him and took the initiative again and again to cater to him and please him. At first, he didn''t accept it. It wasn''t until recently that he agreed to return home and get engaged with me. I didn''t steal angel''s happiness, and I didn''t express my love to her when they were together. I''m an upright person, and I don''t know how to do or disdain to do those things. Speaking to you today, I also want to tell you that Lin Guoguo is an aboveboard object with sun Haotian! "


    On this point, they have known each other for many years, and they still know her character.


    Mu Anqi looks at Lin Guoguo with a complicated look. After all the words overstocked in her heart, she doesn''t feel so subdued and uncomfortable.


    This friend who has been with her for many years, but just now seriously said that she loved sun Haotian, and loved him earlier than she did. Is it because of her interlude that they have been delayed for such a long time? After several twists and turns, they come together again. If it wasn''t for her, would they have been together long ago.


    A lot of things, there is a definite number.


    At that time, she was so stupid that she didn''t see it. She often led sun Haotian around in front of her eyes. When she saw their sweet love, what was her mood?

 Chapter 141

    Lin Guoguo should be both sad and painful!


    What a fool she was. Hand in hand with SUN Hao, tianchengtian, when she was walking around the campus, she was a little proud, a little proud. There was a kind of feeling that when she was around the prince, she didn''t have to be snow white, she might also be grey aunt.


    In fact, she and sun Haotian are quite matched, which makes her have this illusion. She is surrounded by the halo of happiness, so that she didn''t see the sad expression of Lin Guoguo at that time. Her heart should be both painful and hateful.


    She suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt, as if she had broken people''s feelings.


    "I''m sorry, Guoguo. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t be together with sun Haotian and take away the happiness that should belong to you. Before that, I always thought that you were deliberately and secretly destroying our little three. But now, it''s funny. It''s me. It''s always me. I''m the third one who broke you up. "


    "Muangqi, are you crazy! What''s wrong with you? The one who should apologize is Lin Guoguo, not you! "


    "Shut up Mu Anqi couldn''t help roaring at mile. After roaring, she regretted and looked at her awkwardly.


    Mile looked at Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo, then suddenly laughed and stood up.


    "Well, it seems that I''m the one who made a mistake. I''m the one who is the most stupid! You go on, I''ll go


    At the end of the speech, she turned around and wanted to leave. Qibao also stood up and grabbed her.


    "Ah, sister Milo, what are you going to do? Come on, sit down!"


    Milo did not move, mu angqi also stood up: "just now I speak a little bit more serious, you don''t get angry."


    Qibao hastened to make it over: "that is, what''s the matter with you? We are all sisters, fighting at the head of the bed and fighting at the end of the bed!"


    This kind of dignified and angry wanton atmosphere was directly broken by a sentence from Qibao, and mile laughed angrily.


    "Son, it''s a couple, not a sister."


    "Hey, hey, no matter who it is, it''s OK to win the beauty a smile, right, sister Milo."


    Mile swept the other three people on the table and directly said to Li Yixuan, "let''s go and let them have a good chat. It''s not appropriate for us here."


    In fact, Li Yixuan wanted to leave long ago, but he was afraid that they would come out with something. After all, they all drank wine, and it was in the evening.


    The air after the rain is clean and clear, which gives the city a thorough baptism. On a summer night, without the baptism of this heavy rain, it is still sultry and stuffy, but the heavy rain makes the air moist and refreshing.


    At the moment, guests are coming one after another at the night snack stall. Who would have thought that in the small private room next to them, there is a rich daughter of the city.


    "You know Milo''s such a hot temper. That''s how he talks."


    "Well, she wasn''t wrong, but I was wrong. I was wrong in the beginning."


    She drank up the wine in one breath and poured another glass for mu Anqi.


    "I should tell him before you start. I should strive for my own happiness earlier, instead of waiting for you to be together and feel sad and cry alone, but pretending that nothing has happened."


    "If I had done that then, there would have been nothing that would have happened in the future."


    She is not with sun Haotian, so maybe now she will not know Leng Lingtian, so a series of things after this will not happen naturally, but there is never if in this world.


    "But we can''t fight against heaven. It''s all Providence. Angel, I don''t know what kind of feelings you have for Haotian now, but I can tell you that Haotian doesn''t love you any more, because since the day he planned to be with me, he told me personally that he had put you down and wanted to start a new relationship. Then, angel, have you really put him down? "


    As sun Haotian''s current girlfriend, she has the responsibility and obligation to drive away all the ghosts and spirits around him.


    And her ex girlfriend is the biggest obstacle. It''s normal for Lin Guoguo to defend her.


    However, she was still very uncomfortable when she was warned so plainly, just like she really robbed her man and was caught by her. In fact, they were clean and clean.


    What is sun Haotian''s feeling towards her now, and how she doesn''t know, dislike, disgust and disdain? This should be his attitude towards her now.


    After these three years, she had lost her old feelings for sun Haotian, who had left her for three years and had not heard from her. Even if she saw her again, what was left was only some memories of that year. She could distinguish her current situation and status, and also knew what role she was, so how could she rush at him again and again.


    She knew that sun Haotian was a pit of fire. She had jumped it once before, and it was burned to the skin and scarred. Then she would never jump into his pit again.


    She told Lin Guoguo clearly and clearly: "yes, I have put him down. What can I do to love him now? Even my last bit of cleanliness has been mercilessly deprived, I now in addition to the dilapidated body, dirty reputation, what else do I have? There''s nothing left. I don''t deserve to love him! "


    Her words made Lin Guoguo a little surprised. After all, it was quite shocking for a person to say that to herself. She looked at Mu Anqi with some heartache and sighed after a while.


    "Angie, I shouldn''t say such words at this time, but as your friend, I think I still need to say more."


    So much has been said before, except for warnings, it''s all foreshadowing.


    This gives her a premonition that in the next few days, Lin Guoguo will cut her whole body apart, move her viscera out and put them outside to expose herself to the sun and make people spit on her.


    In fact, her heart still refused. She wanted to roar. Enough. It''s enough to say so much. Her tolerance is also limited. There are too many bombs for her every day. She''s afraid she won''t be able to carry it and will be blown to pieces.


    But others don''t know what she said in her heart. Even if she knows, it''s estimated that Lin Guoguo has to say what she said.


    Her words are more like a dagger full of poison, stabbing into her body.


    "If you hide behind your back and become someone else''s junior, you might as well find a man to marry and have children, because only in this way can you really be happy and happy. When someone else''s junior, he will not only suffer from the suffering of conscience, but also be abused and despised by the world. Do you want to spend the rest of your life in such ridicule and abuse? "

 Chapter 142

    If she could make her own decision, she would have left lenglingtian long ago. No one would like to do that. She doesn''t know what other people think. At least she disdains this identity.


    "Besides, no matter what the relationship between you and Haotian used to be, you can no longer have any illusions about him, because you and him are no longer possible. This is my advice to you as a friend! "


    After a while, she said, "Guoguo, do you think I''m willing to be a junior? Do you think it''s a very proud and enjoyable thing? "


    Lin Guoguo didn''t speak, just looked at her, but her eyes seemed to say, didn''t they?


    The saddest thing in life is the separation of wife and children, family destruction and death, and the distrust of good friends.


    Lin Guoguo is distrusting her and doubting her. But think about it, she seems to be right, after all, her present status is not so.


    She drank a little high, dizzy, one hand holding chin, smiling at Lin Guoguo: "ha ha ~ you will never understand me, just as I will never understand you, because we are in two different classes."


    "You were born rich and had good clothes and food since childhood. When you drove around in a luxury car, I worked everywhere because I had to think about eating for the next meal in order to earn more living expenses. Do you know what kind of dark heart I was at that time, when you brush the platinum card that can never be finished without hesitation, and a single brush is enough for my life for one year


    She pauses, stares at her eyes, smiles at her very abnormal: "I thought at that time, why don''t you be killed by a car! However, I just want to think about it, because I know that people have their own lives. You are born a rich and noble life of a rich family. You can spend money like land, spend money like land, and be extremely extravagant. You don''t have to think about whether this thing is expensive or not, just like it. But I was born to be busy and mean. If I don''t work hard and calculate everything, I will starve to death, thirst to death, cold to death, in short, I will die. "


    Lin Guoguo was angry with what she said, and she put her wine glass on the table heavily.


    "Mu angqi, you are really my good sister, so good that I wish I was killed by a car!"


    Her expression was ferocious and her eyes were red staring at her.


    "You are so vicious! You deserve to be abandoned by men, abandoned by your parents and despised by the world! You are so mean


    Lin Guoguo sneered and looked at her with pitiful eyes. Then he took out a pile of pink tickets and put them on the table. He got up and left.


    She stares at her back as she walks away, until she can''t see her. In an instant, the world suddenly quiets down. There is no color in front of her eyes, only black and white.


    She covered her chest and tried to hold back the feeling of nausea that was about to break out of her chest. She tried hard to hold back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes. She clenched her fist and inhaled one by one, trying to control her emotions that seemed to burst out. She could not help shaking all over her body. She said, she''s so mean!


    She is cheap, and she deserves to be abandoned by men, by the world, and by her parents.


    ha-ha! Is there anyone in the world more pathetic than her.


    She didn''t remember how she left the nightclub or when she left. She was like a soulless body wandering in the street.


    It seems that some people are chatting with her, and she is too lazy to pay attention to it. Some people are calling her beauty, and her face is rippling with laughter. She doesn''t pay attention to it, so she walks aimlessly in the street with empty eyes.


    Who is she, where is she, what is she going to do?


    Today is really bad luck. It seems that all the bad things rush to her. Even her two best sisters are offended by her today. In the future, she will really be left alone. It''s sad and pitiful to think about it.


    One day without family, love and friendship, she was abandoned by the world and became lonely.


    The mobile phone seems to be shaking all the time, but she doesn''t want to take care of it. Now, no matter who''s calling or who''s looking for her, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. She doesn''t know how long she''s been walking. Anyway, she''s a little tired. She glances at her side and happens to have a chair next to her. She sits down and tears flow out uncontrollably, as if to turn all her recent sadness into tears.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    There was a familiar voice on her head, and she suddenly raised her head: "Haotian?"


    She suddenly reacted and quickly wiped the tears on her face.


    "I... I just had a snack with Guoguo and they were a little tired. I just sat here."


    Her words seem a little messy, but now she really has no mood to explain anything.


    Sun Haotian sat down beside her and said, "did you drink wine?"


    Mu angqi hung her head and laughed bitterly: "Hmm! As soon as I was happy with them, I drank two more cups. "


    "Happy? Are you happy to be sitting here crying in the middle of the night? "


    He was just going to do something. When he passed by, he found the lost man walking here. She didn''t see him. Thinking of what happened today, he was worried about her and followed her. Then he saw her sitting here crying.


    Mu Anqi didn''t answer him, but smiled and said, "by the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet. Guo Guo said you were about to get engaged."


    Sun Haotian tightly pursed his lips and slightly frowned. His face was not half happy because he wanted to get engaged. He stared at her deeply.


    Mu Anqi was staring at him strangely: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Haotian pursed his lips and looked at her for a while before he said, "angel, let''s get back together."


    As soon as he said this, she was surprised, obviously unable to accept it for a while.


    His expression was serious and solemn. It didn''t look like a joke at all. Originally, she wanted to say that you were joking with me, but seeing him, it didn''t look like a joke. She was stunned and looked at him stupidly.


    Looking at her stupidity, he suddenly realized that the time had gone back to three years ago. He was not as cold as he had just been. He gave her a gentle smile. He was as beautiful as a peach blossom, and as beautiful as a banished immortal.


    His eyes, his expression, are endless doting and gentle, has he come back?


    She stares at him in front of her, a little confused, and feels that some of them are not very real.


    "If you don''t say a word, I''ll take it as a promise."


    His hand gently stroked her face, his eyes were deep and lingering, his face slowly approached her, and when she saw that his red lips were about to kiss her, she suddenly realized that she was wrong, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "I''m sorry..." she averted her face and turned to one side. His lips almost kissed her. Just now she felt a trace of warmth. At the moment, there was only cold, the light from the bottom of her eyes faded, and her eyes dimmed.


    "Oh, can''t you go back?" His voice was lonely and low, with endless sadness. When he heard her heart ache, he looked at him.

 Chapter 143

    It''s the same person, but everything is different. Or the familiar eyebrows and eyes, the beautiful face like carving, but the face that should have a brilliant smile, the eyes that are gentle and doting, are gone.


    She doesn''t know why Sun Haotian suddenly told her this, but no matter what he said, it''s impossible now.


    "Yes, we can''t go back.


    He stares at her, with an indescribable mixture of emotions, but in the end he just laughs and lets go.


    "You have a good rest at home these days. I''ve handed over the Qixi Festival to another colleague. You don''t have to think about anything these days. Come back to the company when you feel better."


    She was really in a mess when that happened. She must be reluctant to go back to work now.


    "OK, but after a good rest, I think I can continue the Qixi Festival."


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    The night was quiet. They sat together. They were so close, but they seemed to be separated by thousands of rivers and mountains.


    Such a quiet, it is extremely embarrassing.


    She stood up and said, "it''s very late. I''m going home. You should have an early rest."


    She and sun Haotian can''t be lovers or good friends. Keeping a distance is the best solution.


    "Angie!" Sun Haotian suddenly held on.


    Then he stood up and held her hand tightly, looking a little excited: "I was not just on a whim, I mean really, I want to be with you again."


    "Mr. Sun, please respect yourself and me!"


    She was a little angry and spoke more seriously. But when she saw his reddish eyes, she felt a little distressed. It seemed that she was not a heartless person.


    Three years ago, it was he who abandoned her. When he came back, he spoke coldly to her. Now he wants to say that he wants to get back together with her.


    It seems that it''s right for the rich children like sun Haotian to be impulsive and obsessed with something. What''s wrong is their feelings and their unequal status.


    They don''t belong to the same class, and he should be with a rich family like Lin Guoguo.


    "Haotian, Guoguo is a good girl. Cherish her and take good care of her. I wish you happiness forever."


    These words are from the heart, although it will be a little sour when it comes out.


    "And... Please forget me."


    She looked at him calmly. From his eyes, he saw a kind of complex emotion called tangle and pain. He could think of things that she could think of.


    He will suddenly say those words to her. She also knows that he is not impulsive. It is estimated that he has thought about them for a long time, but he also understands the gap between them. He may not be reconciled to say them. In fact, he knows what the difference is between now and three years ago?


    In this world, you can''t get what you want.


    She gave him a little smile, such as the plum blossom in the snow, blood red and dazzling, and then she stretched out her hand, a little bit of his fingers, and then put it down.


    Sun Haotian, let''s let each other go and draw a perfect full stop between us.


    She turned around, and as soon as she was ready to leave, she saw a man coming out of the darkness, cold, bloodthirsty and chilly!


    "Cold weather?"


    She was a little surprised. When did he come? She didn''t feel it at all.


    Leng Lingtian is like a bloody devil. Although he can''t see his face clearly because of the light problem, he still has the deterrent power to kill the devil and kill the God.


    He walked up to her and stood still, staring at her coldly. His face seemed to be painted with a layer of cold frost, which made people feel scared.


    That cold and anger to the two extremes, fused together, resulting in a suffocating sense of oppression, even the air flow in this area has been frozen, suffocating, depressing, like a prelude to a storm.


    "Go, go home!"


    He grabbed her and walked away. She wanted to say something, but when she saw sun Haotian standing on one side, she felt that it was inappropriate to say anything now, so she had to let him pull her forward.


    Sun Haotian stood in the same place and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. Finally, he turned and walked to the opposite side with a gloomy look. This road is just like the relationship between him and Mu Anqi. It''s impossible to get together again. They will only go further and further.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t say a word any more, just like a trapped animal in a cage, holding back his anger, waiting for the moment of explosion, destroying heaven and earth!


    She was very subdued and could feel his anger. She knew that he would definitely have a big fire on her next time. Sooner or later, it would be better to vent it at some point.


    She shook off his hands and said, "you can scold me or whatever you want. Don''t pull me away without saying a word, OK?"


    Leng Lingtian stops. The light in the park is not very good. He hides his whole face in the dark and can''t see clearly.


    This kind of dim light conceals his anger, but even if you can''t see it, the depressing low pressure, like thin threads, will spread all over your body and wrap you in his net.


    "Oh ~ when something like that happened, I thought you would be confused because you were sad and sad. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I jumped around the streets of the city like a fool and kept calling you, but you always showed that you turned it off. Just now I managed to get through, but you didn''t answer. I thought you had an accident, I''m crazy about it! Suddenly think of mobile phone can locate, and finally find you, but let me see you in this park and other men together, love me


    He trembled with anger and gritted his teeth: "Mu angqi! You are so hungry and thirsty, and you need men! "


    His eyes were red and his expression was ferocious. Suddenly, he jumped on her like a beast and hugged her tightly.


    "Well, since you like making out with men in such a place, I''ll help you!"


    The kiss was like a red soldering iron. It hit her straight. Everything she kissed was as painful as being burned by a fire. She trembled and struggled desperately.


    "No, you don''t! I didn''t. It wasn''t what you thought. "


    "No? I saw it with my own eyes. Why are you still in love with him? Do you still like him? Don''t you know that he is going to be engaged, and the object of engagement is still your good sister! You are cheating on your sister''s fiance in this park! Is the friendship between you women so chaotic that you can serve a husband together


    "Pa!" Don''t know where the courage, she angrily toward his plain cold handsome face slap, this slap hit some unprepared, hit quite heavy, even Leng Lingtian were stunned, standing there, and she also took the opportunity to push him away, free from his arms.

 Chapter 144

    The dark night sky flashed a silver lightning, like a huge silver, ferocious and terrible across the sky.


    That moment of illumination, let her see his face, that cold as frost face, five bright red fingerprints as eye-catching, that dark deep fundus is burning a cluster of orchid flames.


    Just now, she just summoned up her courage and clapped her hands. She would calm down. In such a night, such a person, lightning flashed, and she could not help shivering.


    Then there was a loud noise, thunder, and then a heavy rain. She didn''t know what she thought, so she turned and ran.


    She was dizzy and limp because of the wine. Her feet on the ground were the same as cotton. In addition, it was raining heavily at night. Her sight was blocked, so she fell down.


    The cold rain hit her and soon drenched her. She felt dizzy and uncomfortable. Suddenly, she thought that it would be a good thing if she died like this.


    Since this day, she has been exposed, despised by her relatives and abandoned by her friends. Now even God has to come and help her. Is she not embarrassed or unlucky enough?


    She lay still, the rain with tears dripping on the ground, together with the water flow unknown distance.


    "Ha ha ha ~" she was lying in the mud and suddenly began to laugh.


    Leng Lingtian stood behind her and frowned at the woman who was lying on the ground laughing madly.


    "What are you doing? Get up." He said, bending down to pull her.


    She was pulled up by him and covered with mud and dirty water on her face.


    "It''s dirty."


    Hearing this, she was particularly harsh: "yes, I''m dirty. I''m dirty all over. Why are you holding me? Let go!"


    He not only did not let go, he directly picked her up.


    "Hello! What''s the matter, Leng Lingtian? Don''t you think I''m dirty? You put me down. Put me down. "


    She struggled on him, waving her hands and kicking her legs.


    After a meal, he looked at her coldly: "if you make any more noise, I''ll throw you into the river to feed the fish!"


    This move is sure to be useful. Mu angqi, who has just been snoring, finally calms down. He can''t help but hook his lips, but her smile hasn''t expanded yet, but she''s drunk again.


    "Hey, you''re Leng Lingtian, the bad guy, asshole!" Then he slapped him in the face like the rain in the sky.


    "Pa pa pa." She was very happy. Leng Lingtian''s face was even darker than that day.


    Biting his teeth, squeeze out a sentence from his teeth: "believe it or not, I''ll throw you on the road now and leave you alone."


    Mu angqi is now confused, dizzy, and hot all over. She murmured: "I''m a child that nobody loves and no one loves anyway. Everyone doesn''t like me..."


    He put her in the car and saw that her cheeks were red and she was in a daze. He reached out and touched her forehead.


    It''s so hot! I think I have a fever.


    "Leng Lingtian is a villain, big villain, Lin Guoguo is also a villain, so is Milo! Sun Haotian, Haotian... Sorry... Haotian... "


    Leng Lingtian is angry and laughs at her. Everyone is a villain. Isn''t sun Haotian the only one who says sorry to him? This woman really makes people angry!


    I feel angry when I think about it. Now she is wet all over. He, the big villain in her mouth, is changing her clothes, and where is her thinking sun Haotian now.


    Help her change clothes, see her frown, mouth mutter also don''t know what to say, fingers can''t help her face heavy pinch.


    "Well, don''t touch me."


    "Oh, silly woman."


    After returning home, he took Mu Anqi back upstairs and lay flat on the bed, only covering her with a thin blanket.


    He came out of the room and went downstairs to the living room. Li Ma heard the sound and came out quickly. She saw that it was a cold day.


    "President, what are you looking for so late?"


    "Where did you put the medicine box at home?"


    Li Ma rushed forward and took out the medicine box in a cabinet.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leng Lingtian took it from her hand: "I''m ok, it''s Mu Anqi who has a fever."


    "Ah? Is it serious? Fever can be big or small. If it''s serious, you''d better send it to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s have a look." As soon as he turned around with the medicine box and was ready to leave, he suddenly stood still and turned around, looking at Li Ma coldly. Li Ma was a little afraid and couldn''t help hanging her head down.


    "In the future, you have to tell me everything in this villa without reservation, even if that person is my mother, because I am your real master, understand?"


    His tone is not salty, expression is calm, can not see the anger, but it is not difficult to hear the seriousness of his words, with a warning.


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry. I will tell you whatever happens in the future."


    His seemingly calm appearance, but the next second, it is likely to give you a lifetime unforgettable storm.


    Leng Lingtian turns around and goes upstairs.


    "President, I''ll make some ginger soup for Miss mu. If you have a cold, you can get rid of it."


    "Well!"


    Li Ma watched lengling skyscraper and held her breath all the time. She was relieved. Just now, her nerves were tense, and the whole person was very nervous and afraid. Just now, the seemingly calm feeling that she might die in the next second made her almost breathless.


    She didn''t think about it any more, so she went into the kitchen to boil ginger soup.


    Mu angqi is now in a state of confusion, dizzy head, people are soft, but also feel as if there is a fire in the chest, in the wanton burning, very uncomfortable.


    Lenglingtian took a cold towel to wring out the water, put it on her head, and turned on the air humidifier to make the air less dry.


    Take out her hands and feet and rub them gently on her arms and legs.


    "Mu Anqi, can you hear me?"


    "Well, I... Want to drink water... Uncomfortable..."


    The throat looks like a hand scratching. It''s itchy, dry and painful. It''s like being sawed by a saw.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll get you a glass of water."


    She got up, poured a cup of warm water and helped her drink a little. Then she lay down again, opened her eyes and whispered: "cold sky..."


    "Well, it''s me. If you feel bad, tell me. If you really can''t, we''ll go to the hospital."


    He was about to call the hospital, but she grabbed him.


    "No! I don''t go to the hospital. "


    She is like a angry child. Even now she is burning and unconscious, she still looks like a lovely child.


    He looked at her like this, suddenly moved, sat down again and held her hand tightly.


    "Well, then don''t go. You can sleep. I''ll watch you here."


    "Dudu."


    "Come in."


    "President, the ginger soup is ready. Is Miss Mu better?"


    "It''s not very good. I fell asleep. I''ve given some antipyretic. I think I''ll sleep better."


    "Oh, I''ll go down first. Call me if you have anything."


    "Well, you should rest early."

 Chapter 145

    This night, Leng Lingtian almost didn''t sleep. He was busy reducing her fever. He wanted to drink water, change the towel on his forehead, wet it again and apply it again. He also wanted to see if her fever had subsided. In short, he worked hard for most of the night, and finally he fell asleep.


    The next day, when the sun shone in through the French window, Mu Anqi also woke up, opened her eyes, felt her hand tightly held, turned her face and saw Leng Lingtian lying next to him.


    Hand a little numb, she moved, Leng Lingtian opened his eyes.


    "Awake?"


    "Well."


    He raised his hand and touched her forehead, then his own.


    "Well, it''s gone."


    "Did you stay up all night?"


    "I almost didn''t sleep in the first half of the night, but I did sleep in the second."


    She looked at the room, full of things, water cups, basins, handkerchiefs, medicine boxes and so on. It can be imagined that he was busy in and out of the room for her last night. Besides being moved, he also felt guilty.


    Last night, he ran to find her, and she seemed to beat him, beat him, and scold him.


    "Thank you." She didn''t know what to say.


    He is to smile, a pair of eyes slightly narrow up, some languid flavor.


    "Yes, you beat me and scolded me last night, and I didn''t abandon you. I really should thank me. But mu Anqi, what are you going to thank me for? "


    He put his hands on the bed, the whole person came over, his eyes were blurred, and a bad smile floated on his face. The sunlight just came in through the window, and there was a faint halo on his angular face, so dazzling.


    His smile is so infectious that people can''t see it consciously.


    Her stupidity, in his eyes is a kind of lovely, he bowed his head in her dry lips gently dropped a kiss: "first charge some interest, as for the principal is estimated to be your life to pay."


    He stood up, looked tired and yawned: "I didn''t sleep all night last night. There is an important project to talk about this morning. I have to go first. You..."


    He looked at her, eyes suddenly some strange, feeling is pretending to be indifferent, in fact, it is stingy.


    "Haotian has already told me that he handed over the Tanabata activities to another person. You can have a good rest at home for a few days first..."


    "I don''t have to rest for so long. I''ve been following this project all the time. I''m afraid there will be problems if I transfer it to others halfway. I''d better do it."


    Leng Lingtian rarely showed her a look of approval: "Hmm! Can I go to work today? "


    Mu angqi like hit chicken blood in general: "no problem at all!"


    "Well, I only have half an hour, so get ready."


    "It''s OK. You can go first. I''ll come by car later."


    This video storm has just come down. If they were to fight in front of the public this morning, wouldn''t it tell the world that they really have an affair.


    At this time, mu angqi is absolutely afraid to grab the limelight. She really doesn''t want to be in the headlines again and again.


    She can think of, cold Ling day nature also can, he also didn''t force.


    "OK, I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything."


    Mu Anqi bent down and bowed a little naughty: "OK, president."


    Tanabata is getting closer and closer, but she hasn''t seen the two Asian pop stars Xiaohua and xiaoxianrou once. Remembering that she asked sun Haotian to do it, I don''t know if he''s done it.


    Naturally, she had to take the initiative to ask about this. She came to sun Haotian''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Dudu"


    "Come in, please


    "Mr. Sun." She walked in and found that there was another person in the office.


    "Angie, you came just in time. Let me introduce you. This is Xiao Xu, a new intern from the marketing department. Aren''t you short of manpower? Let her follow you. Xiaoxu, this is mu Anqi, assistant to the president. "


    Xiao Xu quickly introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, Mr. mu. My name is Xu ya. Just call me Xiao Xu."


    Although she is an intern, strictly speaking, she is also the one who has not graduated. She may be older than her, so it''s a bit awkward for her to be younger.


    "I''ll call you Yaya."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    "Xiao Xu, you go to get familiar with the company environment first, and I''ll call you back if you have anything to do."


    "OK, thank you, President sun."


    When Xiao Xu went out, sun Haotian''s secretary explained the specific situation of the company to her. Mu Anqi remembered that she still had something to ask, and then said, "Mr. Sun, do you still remember what I told you about Xiaohua and xiaoxianrou last time?"


    "Well, I have contacted them and they have made time to come."


    "I wonder if we should let them go through a rehearsal in advance. I want to see the effect. I think the light show seems too monotonous. In the middle, we can improvise them to sing a song. Of course, it''s best for couples to sing in pairs."


    Sun Haotian thought: "this idea is good. You can try it. Well, I''ll contact them first to see if they can spare time to come and have a walk these two days. I''ll tell them what you think. By the way, how''s the platform going? "


    "I''ll see it later and report back to you."


    Sun Haotian stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The two of them automatically chose to block what happened last night, and none of them took the initiative to mention it, which is naturally the best.


    They chose the show address in the lobby of the shopping mall on the first floor of the company. There is a large place, which can make the venue not so small. Secondly, the shopping mall on the first floor is open. Even if it attracts many people, it can be installed. In that way, it can not only perform, but also get better publicity. In fact, sometimes good claims are not the media, The broad masses of the people are the best target of publicity. The target of their show is the broad masses of the people, mainly young lovers. Only their claims can make the event complete successfully.


    Before they came, they also called Xu Ya over. Mu angqi told her something about her work, just like the older generation did to the younger generation. In fact, she just came to the company.


    Xu Ya is also very modest. When mu angqi said it, she nodded with a smile, and then carried it in her notes.


    The workers are building, and they plan to hang a banner on the stage to knock.


    Sun Haotian asked her, "are you satisfied with this construction? That''s what I told people to do yesterday. "


    Mu Anqi smiled professionally: "Mr. Sun works. Where do we dare to have any objection?" Sun Haotian''s eyes flashed a flash of disappointment, but it soon disappeared, and he began to smile again.


    "Well, just be satisfied... Be careful!"


    "Ah!" The sudden change caught people off guard. Before Mu Anqi could react, the whole person had been hugged by sun Haotian and rolled to one side, while Xu ya, not far away from the side, screamed out for fear.

 Chapter 146

    The platform, which should have been built firmly, suddenly fell to one side without warning. The crowd soon burst. Fortunately, there was no one except sun Haotian and Mu Anqi at that time. Even Xu Ya stood far away.


    Mu angqi thought that she was doomed this time. Who knows sun Haotian saved her at the critical moment.


    She fell to one side and knocked a hard object on her arm. The pain made her tears flow out. When she opened her eyes, she saw sun Haotian''s face was a little pale in front of her eyes. She remembered the thrilling scene just now.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Sun Haotian was about to speak. Sun Hui didn''t know when she came over. When she saw this, her face turned green.


    "Haotian!"


    As soon as she came, she pulled sun Haotian over with a worried face and looked up and down.


    "Oh, blood, you''re bleeding."


    Mu Anqi also saw sun Haotian''s arm was cut a cut, red blood from the wound out, ferocious and terrifying, blood soon dyed his shirt red.


    She was scared at that time. She stood there foolishly, and the people who built the platform also gathered around nervously.


    Sun Haotian had nothing to do with the same smile: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a small injury."


    "It''s still a small injury. There''s so much blood flowing. Hurry to the hospital and bandage it. What if you get tetanus?"


    "Lu Sheng, take Haotian to the hospital."


    "Good chairman."


    Sun Haotian looks at Mu Anqi and sun Hui. He doesn''t say anything and follows sun Hui''s secretary.


    Sun Huihan with a face, eyes fierce sweep to her, she felt that the eyes like a sharp blade stab at her, let her have no escape.


    "I have something to tell you." Then she turned and left.


    Xu Ya stood in the same place at a loss. It was obvious that she could not respond to this sudden situation. Although mu angqi was the same age as her, after all, she was a person who had seen big waves. She comforted her with a smile.


    "You go to the office. I''ll contact you later."


    "OK... OK."


    She may also be thinking that on her first day at work, she encountered such a thrilling event. As expected, going to work is a relatively dangerous job.


    From the first sight she saw sun Hui, she knew that she couldn''t escape today.


    Sun Hui led her to the corner of the stairs and stood still. She was standing behind her, wondering how to deal with it later. She suddenly turned around, shook her hand and slapped her, "pa!"


    The slap was so hard that she was caught off guard, her eyes were shining, her cheeks were burning, her feet were unstable, and staggered back a big step.


    "How did I tell you and how did you promise me?" Sun Hui asked angrily.


    "You said that you and Haotian have broken up. You have long been in the past. You and he are no longer possible. He has no feelings for you, even dislikes you and hates you! Since he hates you so much, why should he work with you and come to save you again and again regardless of the danger of his life? Last time he caught fire, so did this time! "


    Sun Hui''s words shocked mu angqi. She clearly remembers that Leng Lingtian saved her and sent her to the hospital. How could it be sun Haotian?


    "What did you say? He saved me last time? "


    Sun Hui was angry and didn''t think so much. She said coldly, "yes! At that time, he lived next door to you because he was injured in saving you! "


    Then why didn''t Leng Lingtian tell her at that time? Let her misunderstand sun Haotian all the time, think that he hates himself, also to his cold words, but think, the purpose of Leng Lingtian is not to let her and sun Haotian two people go farther and farther.


    It''s better to have misunderstandings, or even die of old age and don''t communicate with each other, but she can''t figure out one thing. Since he hopes they don''t have contact, why does he deliberately want them to take charge of the project together? What does he think.


    She didn''t understand and didn''t know. She thought it was too contradictory.


    "That''s just right. Now he''s getting engaged because of your injury. I don''t want him to have any more problems because of you."


    Sun Hui took off her fierce hostility and calmed down a lot.


    "Give me a price. How much will you leave him?"


    Before, sun Hui was calm and upright, and everything was under control. Now she can''t help but take money to send her away. If she takes her money, it means that she really has an improper relationship with sun Haotian. She admits that she is a shameless little three who knows how to seduce other men. She has enough dirty water, This time she decided not to accept, not to compromise.


    "Mr. Sun, I know that no matter what I say now, you won''t believe that he and I are innocent, but I still want to say that the one who is clear is clear. Apart from work, he and I have never done any other deviant behavior, let alone the things you are worried about. I know that he is not only your son, but also the vice president of the company. I also know that he is my good friend''s boyfriend. They are about to get engaged. I will never get involved in their marriage in any case. To be a disgraceful junior, you may think that poor people like us need to play these tricks to succeed. I admit that such people are not without them, But I''m not. I said I would not rekindle my old love with him, so I would not! "


    What she said was not like lying, but Sun Hui was not someone who could easily deceive the past.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Mu angqi calmly looked at her, for her review, she is not shy, nor afraid.


    "If you don''t believe me, you should also believe Leng Lingtian. Isn''t he always doing something to break up sun Haotian and me? Do you think he will watch sun Haotian and me walk together and do nothing? What''s the relationship between me and him now? Don''t you know that as an ordinary person, can I be better than you mother and son? "


    When she said these words, her heart was bitter and sad. She was only 21 years old, but because of the accident three years ago, she had to be involved in them. Since then, her life is no longer simple.


    She knows that it''s not easy to find a job, and it''s even more difficult to find a good one. She also knows that with her current ability, she can''t repay lenglingtian''s money in any case, so even if she is misunderstood, splashed with dirty water, or even beaten and scolded, she has to bear with it. The expenses of her family and her brother''s tuition still need to be paid by her.


    Sun Hui stared at her for a while. She was really surprised. It''s really rare for her to be so calm and transparent when she was young. If other people just saw her, they would be so scared and nervous. How could they say so much calmly like her.


    She is calm and wise. She is really a nice person, but the difference is that she was born in such a poor family.

 Chapter 147

    Because of her birth and her poverty, she was destined to have no chance with their cold family.


    Sun Hui remembers what Leng Lingtian said to her. You can''t fight against Haotian because of his temperament. You have to let him take the initiative to see through and leave. Otherwise, according to his temperament, even if it''s forced, he will find a way to get together again.


    At present, the situation has not reached the point where it is necessary to completely enforce intervention, so as not to steal chicken, but to eat rice. She will slap Mu Anqi today, just to teach her a lesson, let her know clearly her current situation and status, and give her a warning.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. I hope you don''t let me find that you and Haotian have any connection besides work. If you don''t want to be kind and don''t know how to approach him properly, then three years ago I had a way to break you up. After three years, I can do the same. But after three years, you have to be ready. I don''t have to be as kind as three years ago!"


    She said, as when she came, she turned and left.


    A strong and domineering woman like her will never consider other people''s feelings. Of course, she will not give her any opportunity to defend.


    She stood in the same place, was hit half of the face until now are still hot pain, just that slap is afraid to use the best.


    She doesn''t want to be entangled with sun Haotian. She also doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. It''s better to cooperate this time and never cooperate again. That''s good for her, him and Lin Guoguo.


    She went to the toilet and washed her face with cold water. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and her finger prints were still visible. How could she work with such a face?


    She had to put down her hair, cover the mark on her face as much as possible, walk with her head down and try not to talk to anyone. No one should notice her.


    She was worried about the other side of the platform. She didn''t know how to clean up. She was about to have a rehearsal, but she couldn''t have any more problems. She was worried and hurried to this side.


    Who knows, accidentally bumped into a person.


    She did not look up: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Why don''t you even dare to lift your head when you walk? Is there money on the ground?"


    Familiar voice, with always cool, she suddenly raised her head.


    "Mr. Leng..."


    Then he quickly lowered his head, but he still found out, raised her chin and asked her seriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She is a little embarrassed, here is outside, not at home, at any time someone will see, quickly put the hair.


    "I just bumped it. It''s OK."


    Her lie is obviously too bad. Who would believe it and treat him as an idiot.


    "Who would hit five finger marks on his face? Don''t tell me you''re the one who doesn''t smoke. "


    He is a little angry, his face has written displeasure, and her eyes are even colder. Why can''t she tell him the truth, forget that she is his woman, and that he said she would protect her?


    And who on earth dared to beat her woman!


    Just now I heard the news that the platform at the bottom fell down and sun Haotian was injured. At that time, she was there. He left the work at hand and rushed to find her there for a while, but no one was there. Just as he was about to call her, she rushed over by herself.


    But she doesn''t believe him. She always hides and hides from him, but it''s not the case with sun Haotian. As a man now, he''s not as good as the old love that abandoned her at that time?


    He knows he''s angry. It''s ridiculous and childish to eat his brother''s vinegar, but there are some things you want to hold back, but you can''t hold back.


    Smart as he is, how can he not see it? It''s a man''s fight.


    "Yes, I was slapped because of my incompetence. You are satisfied with the answer, president."


    "Who? Who hit you? Doesn''t he know you''re my assistant? "


    In Leng Lingtian''s view, beating mu angqi is the same as in his face.


    Mu Anqi was quite calm, but she remembered the slap she had just been slapped by sun Hui and her words. She blew up like a bomb lit by someone.


    "Who else do you think this company dares to touch you openly?"


    Leng Lingtian thinks of the accident just now. Sun Haotian is injured. His mother must know that the person who hit her


    He was calm and silent. She had already guessed from his expression that he knew who it was.


    "Leng Lingtian, don''t worry. Although I''m not a noble person, I also have my dignity and bottom line. I''m not cheap enough to rob a man of good friends. I can''t do this kind of dirty thing. You can rest assured, and so can your mother! "


    She didn''t wait for Leng Lingtian to say anything, then she turned and left.


    She has dignity, she has a bottom line, she has a temper.


    When she returned to the activity site, the workers had rebuilt the platform. In order to prevent similar things from happening again, she took the initiative to say a few words to the person in charge, and asked them to control the quality well. After all, this is a matter of life and death, so we can''t be careless.


    The person in charge has also repeatedly assured that this time it was an accident and their negligence. They will review it later and those who should be punished will not be soft hearted.


    People said that, and she didn''t say much. She didn''t expect this. When she went back to the office, she remembered that the clothes she had made in the factory had been burned. She called the factory to make another one.


    I just saw the scene in person and felt that some parts of the previous plan were not very good. When I think about it carefully, I need to change it again. She was working hard when the phone on the desk suddenly rang. She jumped and saw that it was the inside line.


    "Hello! Mr. Leng said


    "Come to my office."


    Just after the quarrel, how could he call her and ask her to come over like nothing happened.


    She thought about it, but she still had to do it. She stood up, took a deep breath, calmed her mood, arranged her clothes, went to the office door, knocked on the door, heard his voice from inside, and then she went in.


    "Mr. Leng, are you looking for me?"


    Leng Lingtian is standing over there, bending over and seeing her coming, glancing at her.


    "Go over there and sit down."


    Mu angqi had some doubts, but she still did it. She sat on the sofa and didn''t know what he was doing. She stood in front of the refrigerator for a long time and then closed it.


    When he turned around, he had something in his hand, wrapped in cloth.


    She was thinking about what it was. He had come to her and sat down. Then he looked at her with a little complicated eyes. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Don''t you know how to hide when others hit you? Just let others smoke you? "


    The eyes were not only distressed, but also angry.


    Mu angqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "that''s your mother. What''s more, she doesn''t give you a chance to react at all. It''s ok if she turns around and slaps you directly."


    Thinking of that slap, she felt pain not only in her face, but also in her teeth.


    "Tie up your hair."


    "What for?"

 Chapter 148

    Leng Lingtian stopped talking. He only looked at her with his cold eyes. He was so scared when he stared at her.


    Mu Anqi shriveled mouth, tied up her hair with a rubber band, just tied up, a cold came from her face.


    "Ah


    "Don''t move!"


    "You are..."


    "It''s easy to get rid of swelling with ice. You don''t want to be talked about in this company with a swollen face."


    Mu angqi sighed: "I''m not high-profile enough now, it''s just a red and swollen face. Compared with those, it''s nothing."


    Looking at her sigh and helpless appearance, he felt a little distressed, but his mouth was not comforting.


    "You mean it doesn''t matter if you are beaten like a pig now, right? You have no face to see people anyway."


    When she heard him say this, she was furious: "I have no face to see people because of who, not because of you!"


    Leng Lingtian sneers and exerts himself on his hand.


    She frowned in pain: "ah! Take it easy, it hurts! "


    He had no expression: "Oh, you know it hurts."


    Mu angqi gives him a look that you are not talking nonsense and stares at him.


    When she was angry, he was happy. He thought she was cute, so he wanted to tease her.


    "Do you want me to use more strength? It seems that my strength is not enough..."


    "Sir! Uncle Leng, I''m wrong. Can''t I? "


    "Well, can you have a better attitude? If it''s better, consider being gentle."


    "Haha, you are really the best man in the world, there is no one!"


    "I know you''re lying, but I''m still very helpful."


    Sometimes, don''t talk to people who are venomous, smart and have a dark stomach, because you are likely to vomit blood and die.


    He was silent when he saw that she didn''t speak, but after a while, he looked up at her again, with a feeling that he wanted to talk and stop.


    "My mom has my mom''s side, too." He suddenly said such a sentence, before does not match the tune, after does not match the edge, this lets Mu Anqi listen is also in the clouds.


    He continued: "as a mother, she definitely wants her son to marry a woman who is excellent in all aspects. In her eyes, only a perfect woman can match her baby son, no matter in her own conditions or family conditions, so..."


    "Oh, so she can get angry at people, hit people and guess at random, right?"


    She retorted with a sneer, and he frowned.


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    "Then I know what you mean. I''m not the roundworm in your stomach." After retorting, she glanced at his hand.


    "Why are your hands so red? What have you done?"


    Leng Lingtian stared at his right hand, red as if he had just been cooked in the pot, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You say, I''m worried about you. I''m kind-hearted to make ice for you. In order to make ice for your face, but there is not enough ice in the refrigerator, so I have to pick it with my hands. I''ve worked so hard to make ice for you. You''re so sarcastic and impatient. I really bite LV Dongbin and don''t know his heart."


    She remembered that when she first came in, he bent over and stood there in the refrigerator. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was making ice for her.


    I was moved and warm in my heart. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the world didn''t abandon her. In fact, someone still cared about her.


    She picked up his finger and looked at it. It''s really red. It''s a pair of very expensive hands. It costs hundreds of millions and billions of signatures. These hands are so expensive. If they are broken, they can''t afford to pay.


    Usually these hands are either signing or typing. When they need to do something like picking ice in person, they automatically come up with the image of him bending over to pick ice seriously and hard. Because of the ice, we can imagine that he must be frowning.


    Think of suddenly feel a little funny, ice and pain, but also unable to pull.


    The fingers are slender, even and good-looking. It has to be said that God is an eccentric old man who can make life so good-looking, such as Leng Lingtian, sun Haotian, Li Yixuan and so on. It''s just good-looking. It''s so good-looking in all aspects, and the most important thing is money.


    "Have you had enough?"


    A low voice with a little banter sounded over her head, and she suddenly woke up, a little embarrassed, just a pair of hands, but it was a little good-looking, and she was stunned. It was really hopeless.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Not bad."


    "Don''t pick with your hands next time. I can''t afford to pay for your expensive hands."


    "Then you have to be smart, because you can''t afford to pay for my whole body, you know!"


    This man, really can''t give him a good look, can''t talk to him well.


    She stopped talking, and he said, "I''ve dealt with the video. I''ve asked people to delete all the videos, so you don''t have to worry. All the responsibility is on the person who played the prank."


    "Has the murderer been found?"


    As soon as she heard this, she looked at him expectantly. Something flashed across his eyes, but soon, before she had time to respond, he had recovered as usual.


    "This is a complicated matter. It''s difficult to find out who is the real culprit. In order not to mention this matter and not to affect the company''s image, I decided not to pursue this matter, so I hope you don''t worry about it anymore. The technology department has found out the original video and made relevant explanations. That''s all!"


    Whether this video is made by PS or is real, both of them know better than anyone else. However, as we have said, it is not easy to say more.


    Although mu angqi is unwilling, Leng Lingtian''s words are reasonable. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. It''s worth looking for the real murderer with such a high profile. If things go wrong and things expand, it''s likely to get out of hand. At that time, it will bring unnecessary trouble to herself and incalculable losses to the company, It''s not a good thing.


    She''s not stupid, she''s not that strong, she has to stick to it.


    "I see. I know what to do."


    "Well, you can understand that it''s best. Is the cooperation with Haotian... Going well?"


    "Well, he''s very kind. He helps me everywhere. If he doesn''t understand, he will explain to me in detail..."


    "He''s very compassionate. Haven''t he given up on you?"


    He is a tentative tone, but his eyes have cooled down. This man is really like a child. He changes his face when he says he changes his face. He is still fine just now.


    Mu angqi was very helpless: "if you are really so worried about us, then you can let us no longer cooperate, you can give him other projects, or you can transfer me, all right."


    "So anxious to let me leave you, is there a ghost in my heart, afraid to cooperate together, afraid to rekindle the spark of love, rekindling the old love?"


    Usually he is calm and wise. Only in this matter, he is really tangled and contradictory.

 Chapter 149

    She really didn''t know what to do, so she didn''t explain or argue.


    "Whatever you say, that''s what it is."


    "You don''t want to argue, or do I mean it? Well, Mu Anqi, you are a very affectionate person. I''ve wasted my kindness to care about you and worry about you... "


    She really couldn''t stand it: "can you take out the wise and calm side of your work? Don''t be so mean and childish, OK? Can you stop being so tangled? It''s OK. You have to say something. What do you want me to do? "


    Yeah, what does he want her to do? It seems that things will be like this. It has something to do with him.


    Leng Lingtian calms down and suddenly panics. Yes, how did he become like this? He''s always calm and indifferent. When he comes to her, everything is in a mess.


    He stood up a little impatiently: "go back to your office and don''t get in my way."


    Mu angqi was stunned. Did the man have mental illness? He was fine one second ago. He said that he would change his face if he changed his face, and he told her to come here.


    She was also uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything, who called them the president, who called them her parents.


    She also stood up and went.


    "Dudu."


    "Come in, please." Secretary Liu Li came in. She just saw Leng Lingtian with a cold face, and Mu Anqi turned her back to him. How could this scene look like the couple were making trouble? I didn''t expect that their so-called iceberg ascetic and heartless CEO also had such a lovely side.


    In fact, Liu Li wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh. She can only hold it. She has to look serious and serious, which makes her feel confused in the wind.


    Leng Lingtian swept to Liu Li. He was in a bad mood. Liu Li stood there foolishly, which naturally made him feel even less beautiful.


    "What''s the matter?" Cold tone, cold eyes, give people a sense of oppression.


    Liu Li converged: "just now, Mr. McDonnell''s secretary called me and said that Mr. McDonnell is already downstairs. It''s estimated that it''s time to come up."


    "You didn''t say that earlier!"


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her. Liu Li said she was innocent. In fact, she also wanted to say, but the scene you just had, the situation, the air is full of ambiguous factors, and it''s so strange. She''s a normal woman. Think more about it. It''s actually quite normal!


    Mu angqi has returned to his office, Leng Lingtian also opened the door of the office and went out, Liu Li no longer stay and quickly follow.


    They just went to the elevator entrance, the elevator Ding Dong, Mai Tianming, chairman of Mai''s group, came out of the elevator, followed by his secretary Shirley.


    As soon as he saw Leng Lintian, he showed a pair of elders. Seeing the kindness of the younger generation, he quickly extended his hand.


    "Oh, Ling Tian, I''ve been too busy recently. I just came here today. Don''t mind."


    Leng Lingtian also showed a decent and humble smile. He was not very warm. He was alienated but polite, and kept a proper distance from Mai Tianming.


    "Mr. McDonnell, you''re very serious. It''s me who used to be. After all, I''m the younger generation, and you''re the elder."


    Mai Tianming deliberately glared at him, but his face still smiled.


    "We don''t have to be so outspoken. You''re my son-in-law to be. Just call me uncle Mai."


    "Yes, but this is a company. I think it''s better to call you Mr. McDonnell."


    He has always been a man with a clear distinction between public and private. He doesn''t like to drag his feet.


    "All right, whatever. Let''s go to your office first."


    "OK, this way, please!"


    Leng Lingtian and Mai Tianming enter the office. Liu Li pours a cup of tea for Mai Tianming before she comes out. Mai Tianming doesn''t let his secretary follow him, so he and Leng Lingtian are alone in the office.


    They exchanged greetings first, but Leng Lingtian didn''t have so much to say. Mai Tianming talked about everything, but he didn''t get to the point.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t urge him. They are not idle people. Who will come here to talk with him.


    After Mai Tianming made a speech, he suddenly changed the subject and looked serious.


    "Lingtian, according to the reason, we should not be so separated. After all, we are all family. I have a daughter like Qiqi. I have been used to her and spoiled her since I was a child. She is my life. From small to large, I don''t allow anyone to bully her and make her sad. "


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak. He just listens quietly. Mai Tianming looks at him and continues.


    "But Ling Tian, you''ve gone too far this time. Men can''t control it. I can understand it. But after all, you''re different. How can you put it on the table? What''s the face of Qiqi..."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t look nervous at all. On the contrary, he looks calm and self-conscious.


    "I don''t want to explain this matter too much. It''s just a prank. I also asked the technology department to restore the video. It was confirmed that someone had done something wrong and grafted other people''s video. Originally, I did want to hold a press conference to clarify it, but considering that this matter should not be publicized. After all, it is harmful to the company''s image, so I only dealt with it in a low-key way."


    He paused and looked at Mai Tianming calmly.


    "If Mr. McDonnell thinks that this incident has made you feel frustrated, or has caused any bad influence on the company, I can only say I''m sorry. It was my negligence that caused this. I apologize to you."


    Whether the video is true or false is clear to Leng Lingtian and Mai Tianming. It''s just that sometimes it''s inconvenient to say something so clearly. For their own interests, it''s best to directly bolt the past.


    Mai Tianming laughs very falsely.


    "In that case, I don''t have much to say. But Ling Tian, there''s something I''d like to take this opportunity to explain. "


    "Go ahead, please."


    The front is all rubbish. It seems that the next is the point. Old foxes like this to show how enigmatic they are.


    "Well, before you and Qiqi got engaged, we were talking about the project. I''d like to put it on hold for a while. After all, your last photo and video event had a certain impact on this cooperation. Now the company is also affected because of your personal image. If we sign the contract now, it is estimated that even our company will be affected, According to the truth, at this time, as my future father-in-law, I should give my full support to you, but I can''t let so many employees of the company take risks with me because of myself, right? "


    He was embarrassed on his face. Obviously, he was afraid of being implicated, but he spoke so high sounding and put gold on his face.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t understand the meaning in his words, but the old fox clearly didn''t like it and had to look like a kind and loving elder, which made people feel disgusted. He spoke faintly.


    "You mean, the cooperation project is suspended, right?"

 Chapter 150

    Mai Tianming said again, "look what you said, it''s just shelved, not cancelled."


    It''s just a nice thing to say, not to embarrass each other.


    "I have to remind you, Mr. McDonnell."


    Mai Tianming also restrained his smile and looked at Leng Lingtian with deep eyes. This is a contest between two strong men. The final victory naturally belongs to the stronger one.


    Mai Tianming is old and crafty, but Leng Lingtian is calm, and his brain is not as stupid as him. What''s more, he is younger, more courageous and more capital than him. If he wants to really fight, Mai Tianming may not be able to beat him.


    When it comes to means, scheming and other aspects, Mai Tianming''s sincerity is a bit inferior. Even though he came here today with a winning mind at the beginning, he may not win in the end.


    Because now, even if he looks so deep, he still can''t understand Leng Lingtian, and he doesn''t even know what he will say next.


    "You say it


    "Just because of the video events last time and this time, the two companies have been more or less affected. If I were you, I wouldn''t just care about personal interests and protect myself, but should take the initiative to put forward the matter of signing a contract early."


    Mai Tianming stares at lenglingtian with a silly expression. He doesn''t say anything. Lenglingtian continues.


    "Because some unfavorable factors lead to the decline of the company''s stock, at this time, we naturally need some positive energy to improve the company''s prestige and image. For example, if we choose to cooperate at this time, then the cooperation of two large companies will naturally suppress the previous unfavorable factors, and the people will recognize us again, and will naturally invest again, The company''s image and stock will naturally rise. Am I right, Mr. Mac? "


    When Leng Lingtian was talking, Mai Tianming had already turned around in his mind. He pondered every word carefully again and found that the result was so.


    "Ha ha! It''s said that Jiang is old and spicy. In my opinion, it''s like the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves. The front waves die on the beach. I''m old, and I don''t have the same vision as you young people! Well, I''ll do as you say. I''ll ask the assistant to prepare later. Let''s sign the contract as soon as possible. "


    At this time, Leng Lingtian will be modest, even if he is a little proud in his heart.


    "I''m just more straightforward. Please don''t mind."


    "For the common interests of the two companies, if you can come up with a better solution, I''m naturally willing to support it. Why don''t you mind saying that? If you say that again, you''ll be outsider."


    I don''t know who just now, but I still don''t want to sign a contract. This meeting has come to recognize my parents again.


    Mai Tianming stood up: "well, I won''t bother you. Let the Secretary implement the specific matters later. After implementation, let''s choose a time to sign the contract."


    "At that time, I''d like to invite the reporter to witness it and help us declare it."


    Mai Tianming was very satisfied and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Well, that''s it! Well, I have to go. I have a meeting to hold. Goodbye. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, you are busy! I''ll contact you later. "


    "Well!"


    The old fox originally came to ask for a crime, but in the end, he was just going to sign a contract according to Leng Lingtian''s idea. What''s the name of this? The road is higher and the devil is higher. When the old fox meets Leng Lingtian, he has to admit it.


    As soon as Mai Tianming left, Leng Lingtian looked down at his finger. Just now, because he was there, he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, his finger is red and swollen. It''s estimated that he was pulling too hard just now.


    He went back to his desk and picked up the phone.


    At that time, mu angqi was revising the plan. She didn''t pay attention to the phone and picked it up.


    "Hello, this is the president''s office. Who is calling?"


    "Come to my office."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Mu angqi was stunned. Er... She was still immersed in her work. She was a little stunned for a moment, and then she responded that she had just gone. What''s the matter? She was in trouble when she met the president with many things.


    "What can I do for you, President?"


    She looked at him smilingly, with a professional smile on his face, but he was cold and good at shaking in front of her.


    What does he mean? Want to show his hands?


    Well, it''s really good. It''s slender and straight, with distinct joints, smooth and tender, without any defects. It''s as eye-catching as the flawless white jade.


    however! Even if it''s good-looking, I don''t need to make a phone call to let her come to see it during working hours. Do you want to be so narcissistic.


    You can''t get angry. You get old easily when you get angry.


    Lips up, up, keep smiling: "president, what''s the matter with you? I don''t know what you mean In fact, the implication is to say something and fart quickly. I''m busy!


    His face is not good-looking, obviously patience has been exhausted, he is still angry, she followed the fool was teased by him, she is not angry!


    He put his hand in front of her eyes again. It seemed that he said that you should take a closer look.


    She glanced at it and looked at it carefully. It''s a pretty hand, but it doesn''t have to be so showy.


    "President, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. I have a lot of things waiting for me..."


    "Can''t you see clearly or pretend not to see? Can''t you see that my hand is swollen? It''s still red and swollen!"


    Finally, he couldn''t help getting angry. He stood up and put a pile of data in front of her.


    "Sort it out for me before work, and I''ll go back to check it in the evening."


    Mu Anqi was stunned in situ. After reacting, she thought, as if there were some redness and swelling on the finger just now.


    I also remember that he used to pick the ice in the refrigerator for her not long ago. Not to mention that her face is not so red and swollen now, and it''s not so hot and painful. It''s estimated that the ice will have some effect after application.


    How to say Leng Lingtian is just like this because of her. She has some guilt in her heart. Who told her to owe him? She picked up the information and prepared to leave.


    "All right, I''m going to sort it out."


    "Use my computer, just sort it out here and put it on my computer. Just finish it all before work today. There are not many things, no problem."


    If there is a problem, it should be said that there is no problem. Mu Anqi nodded: "no problem."


    Biting my teeth, I hate to think that you are sent by the Buddha to torture me, so that I can finally become a Buddha after ninety-nine eighty-one!


    Mu Anqi sits on lenglingtian''s chair, turns on his computer and starts to work. Well, the president''s computer feels really good and comfortable.


    She''s here to help him sort it out, and he''s there to enjoy reading newspapers and magazines. That''s a comfort. Mu angqi will also think, in fact, his hands are all right. He can still do this kind of work. Is he deliberately looking for an excuse to call her.


    In my mind, I immediately came up with a picture of a young man playing with a good girl. It makes people resentful. His teeth are creaking. I want to drink his blood and eat his meat!


    "Mu angqi?"

 Chapter 151

    She was thinking about how to break him to pieces, skinny cramps, unexpectedly he called such a voice, she was guilty of a shiver, on his deep eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" She was a little guilty, for fear that he would see something, and she didn''t dare to look into his eyes too much, so her expression was very awkward.


    "Go downstairs and buy me a cup of Starbucks. Remember that the temperature should be moderate, and the dessert shop next to Starbucks should buy me a piece of cake, which can''t be too old..."


    As soon as he called her, she had a sense of foreboding, which was exactly what she expected.


    "By the way, there is not a new fruit shop next door. Go and buy me some cut fruit plates. You''d better hurry up, because the taste of these things will change after they are put for a long time."


    How can a man do so many things? He is more difficult to serve than a woman.


    She has a kind of back to the original situation to work in the company, when Leng Lingtian is so tossing her, really can''t stop for two days, began to call her.


    See she didn''t move, can''t help but voice: "silly stand there do what, still not quick to go!"


    Yes, Mr. Leng, I''ll go right now. Please wait a moment.


    "All right!" He pretended to be OK. In fact, he scolded Leng Lingtian all over his heart. It''s too bad. It''s too bad!


    He waved to her: "go, come back."


    She gritted her teeth: "yes!"


    It doesn''t mean that he is abstinent, cold and speechless. It''s all farts. He has a black belly and a lot of turtle hair.


    Did he forget that she had a high fever only yesterday, and now her face is still a little red and swollen, and there are so many things to finish on hand? Why are you so inhuman and tossing people!


    Mu angqi thought angrily in her heart, but if you want to go back, you have to do it.


    Who knows, this is not bad luck, to the downstairs also met Maggie, Maggie saw her, with her sister saw her sister as cordial, to her smile that called a gentle sweet, called her.


    "Angie, where are you going?"


    In fact, when she saw her, she really wanted to cover her whole face with her hair, pretending that she didn''t know her, but she couldn''t avoid it.


    "Hello, Miss Mai."


    "Look at you and me. With our relationship, just call me Qiqi."


    What''s the relationship between them? Do they want to express that her wife is generous to the third child. She can match her sisters and serve her husband together!


    Mu angqi is really uncomfortable, if you can, who would like to.


    "Ha ha ~ dare not dare not, you are a high-ranking Mai''s daughter, I''m just a little assistant, how dare to call your name, then if you''re OK, I''ll go first, I have something else to do..."


    Mu angqi really doesn''t want to be intimate with her in private. She is not as friendly and kind as she can be. She is not a good actress and can''t perform such a good play.


    "Why? Angie, what''s wrong with your face? "


    She said, before Mu Anqi''s reaction, she put out her hand to poke it. Her strength was not small, and she didn''t feel much at all. This poke made Mu Anqi''s tears almost flow out, and she gasped with pain.


    Originally, she left in such a hurry that she would not be noticed, but now Mai Qiqi kept saying that it would naturally attract the attention of other colleagues. Mai Qiqi also deliberately poked her red and swollen face, which naturally attracted more attention. Mu Anqi sighed in her heart that this woman is really vicious!


    She so toss, success attracted a lot of people''s attention, mu angqi is not easy to get angry, had to endure.


    Maggie is some doubts, some concerned looking at her, but the eyes have how can not hide schadenfreude.


    She wants to make a big deal, cut it open, and then watch a good play with the care of the virgin white lotus.


    Acting, who can''t, just a little disdain.


    Mu angqi also laughed: "Oh, it''s OK. The road is slippery. I fell accidentally."


    "Fall? Then you''re a little too careless. "


    She looked at it again and planned to reach out and touch it again. With the experience of the last time, how could mu angqi let her touch it again! As she reached over, she stepped back and dodged. Maggie put out her hand and didn''t touch it. She looked embarrassed and laughed.


    "Ha ha ~ I don''t think it''s like falling. Who will fall five fingerprints? It''s too technical, ha ha ~"


    Ha ha, this disgusting woman! Mu angqi really wants to tear off her mask and show her hypocritical and disgusting side in front of people.


    Those people who follow the good play can''t help laughing when they listen to Maggie''s words. Naturally, they laugh at mu angqi, thinking that other people are idiots, so easy to cheat.


    She didn''t want to talk to her or explain to her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mai. The president also told me to do things. You know the president''s temper is wrong. He will be angry. You won''t be able to explain it at that time, will you? What do you have to say? When I''m finished, can you say it again? Goodbye She is respectful and polite, alienated and polite. Do you think she can put on airs? She can do the same thing.


    She really has no energy to deal with her here. She has many things to do, and if she doesn''t hurry up, the demon king in lenglingtian will get angry. The consequences are really serious!


    She first went to the fruit shop and asked people to cut the fruit plate. Then she went to the cake shop and bought the cake. Then she went to Starbucks and got the coffee ready. She took the things back to the company quickly.


    "President, you want..." because she was worried, she forgot to knock on the door and directly pushed in. As soon as she went in, she saw such a scene.


    "Oh, Lingtian, look at you, how can you spread it everywhere!"


    Leng Lingtian is sitting on the sofa. Maggie is bending down in front of him. From her point of view, they are doing something intimate and exciting!


    She stood at the door with something. It was neither up nor down, neither in nor out. She was so stupid that she didn''t know what to do?


    Also because of her sudden break in, let Maggie stop action, she and Leng Lingtian still keep just posture, Qi Qi Qi look at the door of her, at that moment, how she hopes the sky suddenly a thunder, blow her up.


    It took her a long time to react and move her stiff face.


    "I''ll... I''ll go out, you... Please continue..."


    After that, she turned and was about to go out. When she turned around, Leng Lingtian threw Mai Qiqi away like throwing something, and then called her.


    "Where are you going? Have you bought anything? "


    Muangqi stopped again, looked at lenglingtian, looked at the complicated expression, like some sulky Maggie, and came forward with something.


    "Yes, this is Starbucks''s coffee with less sugar and milk, this is cake from cake shop, and this is fresh fruit plate just cut. Please have a look and enjoy it slowly."


    Mu angqi put things down one by one, ready to get up and leave.


    Maggie took a look and suddenly looked happy.


    "Ling Tian, do you know I''m coming and specially prepare a surprise for me?"

 Chapter 152

    Mu angqi is in a mess. What! Is it for her? Is it for her that she''s jumping up and down?


    Mu angqi stares at Leng Lingtian and questions her with her eyes. Unexpectedly, the chief executive doesn''t even look at her.


    Just smiled and asked Maggie, "do you like it?"


    Maggie was so flattered that she nodded shyly.


    "Well! I like Starbucks coffee. In the past, I used to ask my nanny to buy it with me. Occasionally I would go there to sit down. You know, it''s inconvenient for people like us. I like the fruit platter, even the cake. Lingtian, you are very kind to me. "


    Mu Anqi is so sad that she has been busy for a long time to please another woman?


    She looks like a fool. She looks at their talents and women. It''s so right. Here, you take a bite and I take a bite. She feels that there is a breath in her chest, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Leng, if there is nothing else, I will go out first."


    She is ready to go, who knows Leng Lingtian but way: "go out to do what, I just told you things done?"


    "No No, I can''t stay here as a 100000 volt light bulb now.


    "Then what are you doing out? Go back to your seat and continue working. Remember, you have to finish it before work. If you don''t finish it, stay here to work overtime at night."


    Mu angqi secretly grinds her teeth. It''s unfair to meet such a wicked and abnormal boss!


    "Ling Tian, does angel usually work for you?"


    Maggie seems to ask casually, but she glances at mu angqi.


    This one, that is to imply a thousand troops and horses, poison arrows fire together, direct to her, good vicious eyes.


    Mu Anqi secretly prays for Leng Lingtian. Just tell the truth, or she will have to be fixed to death by her eyes!


    "Occasionally ~"


    Maggie glanced at her again. She was typing with her head down. She could clearly feel her cold and fierce sight like a poisonous arrow. She was shivering.


    Once in a while, to tell you the truth, you''ll die.


    Maggie knew clearly: "Oh, I didn''t expect to work in your office as your assistant. Lingtian, aren''t you afraid of other people''s gossip?"


    It''s a turn to complain that the cold weather shouldn''t be like this!


    "Who dares? What''s more, if I let my assistant work in my office and be on call 24 hours a day, what''s the objection of others? Who has? You ask him to come and talk to me. I''ll have a good talk with him. "


    Leng Lingtian is still as domineering and strong as ever. If you say so, who dares to say you.


    However, mu angqi is happy to hear that. When she meets someone like Maggie, she has to be treated by people like lenglingtian who are hard and soft.


    "I didn''t mean that, I just thought it was..."


    She is a bit hard to say, Leng Lingtian is not worried, of course, he will not break through with her. He just has a light expression, and then picks up the coffee and drinks it under the gaze of Maggie.


    Maggie''s eyes are very complex, surprised and angry. It''s for her to drink. How can she drink it?


    While drinking and eating cake, she looks like she is enjoying it. She completely puts Maggie aside. Mu angqi occasionally glances at them after work. Seeing this scene, she really wants to laugh, but she doesn''t dare, so she has to hold it.


    She was relieved to see him torture others like this.


    Maggie face gradually ugly, that look is eager to cold Lingtian''s face staring out of a hole.


    After staring at her for a long time, Miss Mai has reached the limit and burst out.


    "How long has the video incident passed? Can''t you two pay a little attention and avoid suspicion? Do you know what''s going on outside? They say that you two are shameless. You have the face to show us when you do such a thing... Especially Mu Anqi, they say that you are a slut and a bitch! That''s what they said! "


    "Enough!" Leng Lingtian frowned and drank loudly.


    "I''ve said this thing for a long time. Don''t take it out again. If anyone dares to say it again, I''ll let him go!"


    His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold: "as a daughter, do you think it''s appropriate to say these words from your mouth? As my fiancee, shouldn''t you protect my image and the image of the company? You should suppress things and calm talents as soon as possible. Why are you talking nonsense like those inexperienced people outside? I don''t think it''s a big deal. I don''t think it''s a big loss to the company. If I want to continue to make a big deal, I can''t end up. Do you want to do that, Maggie? "


    Maggie was stunned by Leng Lingtian''s words. She took a long time to digest.


    Then her eyes were reddish, tearful, aggrieved and sulky.


    "I also listen to people. I just want you two to pay attention in the special period, and don''t leave a story to others. Of course, I believe you..."


    The two words in the back are very quiet, very weak.


    "How about this? I moved to lt to work recently. I also came to your office. With me, no one would gossip, right?"


    Mu Anqi thought while typing. Fortunately, the seven treasures are not here. If she were here, she would be surprised and say, wow, you are so exciting. You should play three splits!


    Think of here, she couldn''t help shivering, was infected by the two goods, she has become a neuropathy.


    "No! You''re from Macquarie Group. How can you work in my office? Although the two companies cooperate, they always have to avoid suspicion. "


    Maggie is even more annoyed. She can''t share an office with her fiancee. She can only share an office with mu angqi. How can she bear this anger.


    She angrily pointed to Mu angqi: "then how can she do it?"


    Leng Lingtian is not impatient, flurried and calm: "because she is my assistant, she must be on call at any time, so it''s reasonable to work in my office occasionally. It''s not surprising."


    "You..." to say poisonous tongue, who can compare with Leng Lingtian, to say eloquence, who is his opponent, but he usually disdains to say so much to people.


    Maggie almost ran away, but in the end is a rich daughter, this endurance or some.


    "Well, I think about it. It''s right for you to say so. The main reason is that I care too much about you, so I''ll have some wishful thinking. Ling Tian, we''re not young. Let''s think about getting married early!"


    The previous second was like a lioness about to break out. At this moment, she was gentle like a new daughter-in-law who had just married someone. She was gentle and shy. Her eyes were shy and timid. The beauty''s expression was so beautiful. There is no doubt about that.


    She seemed to say it unintentionally, but it was a stone that aroused thousands of waves!

 Chapter 153

    Leng Lingtian''s expression changed slightly, and Mu Anqi''s whole heart suddenly became confused.


    Get married!


    What a terrible word. On the one hand, she tells herself that it''s none of her business to talk with other people and why she wants to listen to it. On the other hand, she can''t control her ears and brain.


    There are two voices in my mind now. One warns her not to care. She just needs a little assistant to do her own job, while the other voice says why not listen. Isn''t Leng Lingtian saying that it''s his woman, that he will handle the relationship with Maggie, that they are not husband and wife, and whether they are married or not is unknown.


    Now, how should Leng Lingtian answer her?


    It is estimated that now Maggie is the same, full of hope to get the answer of Leng Lingtian.


    Who knows Leng Lingtian directly ignored this topic, he stood up and looked at the time.


    "After work, mu angqi, have you finished your work?"


    Psycho ah, this afternoon is so busy, but also from time to time to listen to their chat, she can''t finish.


    "No, I can stay and work overtime. If you have anything, please get off work first."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t answer her, but asked Mai Qiqi.


    "Would you like to stay for dinner?"


    She was waiting for him to answer. She was stunned by this question, and her expression was a little stiff.


    "Ah ~ mm-hmm, ok..."


    She wanted to stop talking. In fact, she wanted to ask, how about marriage? What about our marriage!


    It''s like she ate a dead mouse now. It''s hard for her to spit out, but it''s hard for her to swallow it.


    Mu angqi looked at the computer, but they had a panoramic view of their every move. Seeing Maggie''s shriveled appearance, she wanted to laugh, but not funny.


    Ordinary people can''t react to Leng Lingtian''s jumping thinking, but you are still thinking. He has jumped directly to another thing.


    "Mu Anqi, you call immediately to order meals. Just choose the downstairs of the company. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "OK, Mr. Leng."


    Mu angqi had to put off her work and call to order food. Leng Lingtian didn''t take care of Maggie and went to the toilet by himself.


    When Mu Anqi finished calling and continued to work, Mai Qiqi suddenly stood up and walked up to her.


    "Miss mu, if I were you, I should know how to avoid suspicion at this time. After all, girls are shallow. If you fall behind any bad talk, it will affect you all your life. Maybe you will marry your mother-in-law''s family and they will look down on you because of some bad deeds in the past. You don''t want to have a bad life in the future and be run by your mother-in-law''s family all the time."


    How to see Leng Lingtian not in, come to teach her?


    Without looking up, she continued to work.


    "Well, you''re right, but I''m working. Even if I get married in the future, I still have to eat, sleep and shit. How can I support myself if I don''t make money?"


    I''m not like you. Even if I don''t work, I can''t spend all my money. She''s under a lot of pressure.


    She can''t just resign because others like to gossip. It''s a fool''s way. She''s long past that impulsive age.


    Her family, her responsibilities don''t allow her to do this, so she can only deal with it tactfully.


    "You..." maybe her straightforward way of speaking makes Maggie, a daughter, a little difficult to accept, but who cares about her.


    Maggie wants to say something more. Yu Guang sees Leng Lingtian coming out of the toilet, so she changes her face with a gentle smile.


    "Miss mu, we''re all off duty. Let''s go to dinner with us."


    Mu angqi sneered in her heart. You can change your face so much. Why don''t you sing Beijing opera.


    She said with a smile, "I won''t go. I have work to do..."


    "Go ahead, lest you call me a harsh and unscrupulous boss. I don''t want to be cursed!"


    You are not


    Mu Anqi looked at lenglingtian. He looked pale. She thought and said, "I''ll just eat by myself later. Don''t bother so much."


    "I have something to tell you later, and you have to pay for it! As my personal assistant, I still need to ask for three or four things? Do you think you are Zhuge Liang? You need me to take care of you. "


    What kind of logic is this? It''s just unreasonable.


    Maggie made a special virtuous appearance, busy to make it over.


    "Ling Tian, since Miss Mu still has work to do, let''s go..." in fact, she doesn''t want mu angqi to get in the way.


    "No! I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    He said and turned to leave, regardless of the embarrassed and angry Maggie, Maggie''s venomous eyes swept to Mu angqi, grinning.


    "What are you doing here? Stop pretending and go!" Turn around and shout sweetly.


    "Ling Tian, wait for me ~"


    Well, you big head ghost, don''t you think you will get schizophrenia if you change like this!


    If you want a person to be quiet and don''t want to get involved in them, why is everything unhappy? It''s so difficult!


    I thought this afternoon should be very difficult, and I didn''t want to continue to endure in the evening.


    At the restaurant, Leng Lingtian ordered. After ordering, she showed Maggie the menu. Maggie took a look.


    "I''ve lost weight recently. I can''t eat too much. You ordered so much. What about Miss mu? What would you like to eat? "


    Mu angqi took a look, are so expensive, she can not have so much money, how to pay later!


    Mu angqi laughed: "I drink enough water..."


    "Tut, don''t come out like my boss is abusing you, OK? When you come out to dinner with me, you only drink water. Others don''t know how I abuse you. "


    It''s just the three of them. That other person naturally refers to Maggie. As Leng Lingtian''s real fiancee, Maggie turns out to be someone else in lenglingtian''s mouth. How can she not be angry.


    Leng Lingtian grabs the menu and orders two at random.


    "That''s all first. If it''s not enough, add more."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Later for dinner, Maggie felt more like a mass of extra air, and watched Leng Lingtian and mu angqi flirt in front of her.


    For example, if Mu angqi wants to eat chili, the cold weather will stop immediately.


    "No, you''ve just had a cold. Do you want to go home and have a rest when your cold gets worse?"


    For example, mu angqi wants to drink a glass of ice lemonade, but it''s still not good for cold weather. This time, he doesn''t bother to talk about it and pushes the light dishes he ordered to her.


    "These are your dishes. Eat them well and eat them slowly so that you can continue to work."


    "You just want me to eat and go to work."


    "You''re smart!"


    Mu Anqi is biting the meat and chewing it hard, just like eating the meat of lenglingtian. He stares at him when his eyes are OK. He is not angry and stares at her with a smile in his eyes.


    This scene, this atmosphere, is completely two young lovers in flirting ah!


    "Enough!"

 Chapter 154

    One side of Maggie finally burst out, she clapped the table and stood up.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Her sudden rage makes Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian look at her.


    She was ashamed and indignant. She felt like a big light bulb. She was the dazzling light that lit up his progress.


    She bit her lips, tears in her eyes, and then turned away.


    Leave Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi big eyes, or Mu Anqi reaction.


    "Why are you still sitting here? Go after it!"


    Leng Lingtian looks like the sky is falling down. He has a high attitude and pursues farts.


    "I haven''t finished my meal. I''ll chase you. It''s good. When I invite her to dinner, she suddenly gets angry. Even if she''s a big lady and has a temper, she can''t be like a psycho. She''s used to it."


    Mu angqi thought, he said is reasonable, weak asked a: "she is like this, can''t be because of me?"


    Leng Lingtian glances at her, remembers their conversation just now, and completely puts Maggie aside. It''s really possible.


    "Why don''t you go and cajole?"


    Leng Lingtian did not move, but squinted at her: "do you want me to coax her? Are you happy if I leave? Are you happy? "


    Mu Anqi did not answer him, but suddenly very seriously said: "Leng Lingtian, there is something I want to ask you."


    Seeing her so serious, he looked serious: "what''s the matter?"


    "The warehouse caught fire that day. Haotian saved me, but why didn''t you tell me?"


    Her serious and reproachful tone made lenglingtian very uncomfortable.


    "You didn''t ask me who saved you."


    "You''re being unreasonable!" His attitude irritated her a little.


    Leng Lingtian, Leng Jun''s face was already displeased: "since you care about him so much, why don''t you ask him face to face? Now it''s still too late!"


    "You... I just want to make it clear and say thanks to him. What''s the time? What are you thinking


    At her words, his face softened a little, and he raised his eyebrows.


    "Hurry to eat and work overtime after eating!"


    This demon boss, he never forgets to squeeze her every moment!


    It was originally a meal for three people, but they finally solved it. After eating, they must have some support.


    Mu angqi also wants to know if she has enough money and how to buy the order. Leng Lingtian has already recruited the waiter to take the initiative to buy the order. She is secretly relieved.


    "Go to the garden over there."


    "But I still have work to do."


    "Do it tomorrow."


    "But didn''t you say tonight?"


    She knocked her head hard. She covered it with pain and stared at him with hatred.


    "It''s just inspiring you. If I''m really in such a hurry, I don''t know what to do. I have to call you a slow and stupid woman."


    In his eyes, she worked so hard that she only had four words. She was slow and stupid.


    Yu guangpiao looked at her. She was angry and covered her head. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth and bending his eyebrows.


    "What''s more, I was injured because of you, so appropriate punishment is still needed. Otherwise, how can you remember your mistakes?"


    Mu angqi finally couldn''t help it: "first, my face will be red and swollen, thanks to your mother. Second, I never asked you to pick ice for me."


    His eyes hung: "you mean, it''s all my fault?"


    She didn''t speak again and walked forward in silence. He was so angry that he was grinding his teeth in the back. Damned woman, she is more and more daring!


    He suddenly reached for her, and with a little force, she fell into his arms.


    "Why? Well ~ "he gnawed at her lips like revenge, painful, numb and itchy.


    Mu angqi wants to push him away, but he hugs her more tightly and confines her in his arms.


    The kiss came at her like a storm, which made her retreat. The air in her chest was drained, and she became soft. He could not resist. Seeing her red face and panting, he released her with satisfaction.


    Then, he strode forward like a nobody, leaving her red faced, heart racing and standing in the same place.


    This man is so bad!


    Cold Lingtian, the unscrupulous boss, went a long way and found that Mu Anqi didn''t follow him. He turned back unhappily.


    "Why are you standing there? Keep up Then he turned and walked away


    Mu Anqi wiped her mouth hard, patted her cheek, took a deep breath and exhaled, which gradually calmed down.


    Is this man so cheeky that he can''t get into the atomic bomb? He has just kissed her. No, he has deeply kissed her. How can he calm down so quickly as if nothing happened.


    I just said I don''t have to work overtime tonight. It will go back and let her go back to the office to work overtime.


    She is typing hard in front of the computer. He is drinking red wine leisurely. He is also famous for supervising her to see if she is working seriously.


    When the work was finished and was about to finish, Milo called her. Since they broke up in a bad mood, they didn''t get in touch. Because Mu Anqi was busy, Milo might be a little angry.


    Milo called this evening, apparently drinking a little too much.


    As soon as she got through, she heard Milo crying. She was also very sad and incoherent. She seemed to be drunk. She asked her specific address. Because she didn''t trust her, she hung up the phone, so she cleaned up the things on the table and prepared to go.


    Leng Lingtian''s face is not right after she answers the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She packed up and looked up: "I''ve finished the work you ordered. I''ll have something to do later. I may not be back tonight."


    He was not happy to hear that she would not come back.


    "It''s so late to go out. Who just called? What are you going to do?"


    Mu Anqi wanted to laugh at his stingy appearance. How did he feel like a father who didn''t trust his daughter to go out and play.


    "The phone call is from Milo. She is in a bad mood. Now she is alone. She is drunk. It seems that something has happened at home. I didn''t ask about it."


    "I''ll go with you."


    She knew that if he didn''t want him to go, he would follow, so she didn''t bother to say.


    Mile sang alone in a KTV in a club, drinking and crying. It was like a deserted resentful woman. When Mu Anqi and them went in, the small private room was already full of wine.


    Inside, the light was dark and the sound was loud. After looking for a long time, Mu Anqi saw Milo lying on the ground between the coffee table and the sofa.


    "Milo, why do you lie here? How much wine do you drink? It depends on how drunk you are."


    Mile was as drunk as a dead pig, and Mu Anqi helped her up and let her sit on the sofa.


    Milo was so drunk that he mumbled something, but the sound in the private room was too loud to hear clearly.

 Chapter 155

    Leng Lingtian turned off the stereo, and the whole private room was quiet. Finally, he heard Milo''s words clearly.


    She said, "Angie, I feel terrible..."


    "Uncomfortable? Is it dizziness? How about some water. " She brought her water to drink, but Leng Lingtian poured her a cup of hot tea.


    People who have drunk wine will get better effect by drinking a cup of hot tea.


    Mu Angel cast a grateful look, this time or he is more calm, more careful.


    "Here, have a drink!"


    "Angie!" Who knew that mile Hui, who had just been lying down, suddenly sat up and put her arms around mu angqi''s waist. She almost spilled all the tea on her hands, but she finally stabilized.


    "Well, I''m here, I''m here."


    She patted Milo''s back and comforted her. Leng Lingtian took the tea from her hand. She was grateful.


    Milo cried with tears, and then all those tears rubbed on mu angqi''s clothes.


    "Angie, my dad doesn''t want me and my mom anymore. They divorced today!"


    Although Milo''s mother has refused to divorce before, it''s also reasonable. Who wants to take advantage of the junior, but divorce is also expected. The man''s heart is not with you. What''s the use of keeping it.


    It''s estimated that after Milo''s mother went back, she would face the long changed home day and night by herself. Her heart was cold, and she might have figured it out. Since it can''t be retrieved, let it go. It''s good for everyone, and she doesn''t have to be so tangled and miserable. She thinks about her man''s intimate relationship with other women every day.


    "Divorced, you know? He went to that picture of Beibei completely, and was with that picture of Beibei and their wild seed


    Mile covered her chest: "I will have no father after that. My father is no different from death. My heart aches. You know Angie!"


    "Well, I understand."


    "You won''t understand. Why is my father so cruel? What''s the good of Zhang Beibei? For her sake, he can not even want me and my mother. Is my mother''s love with him for decades not as good as Zhang Beibei? I really can''t figure it out. I always regard my father as a good man of the century, taking care of both work and family, and being so kind to my mother. It turns out that all of them are fake. Do you know what they are


    "I also want to wait for me to find a husband and a man like my father. Now I dare not find it. I''m afraid I''m in my forties. At my mother''s age, I will also be abandoned by my so-called husband. At that time, I had no youth, beautiful face and proud figure. I was old and yellow. What should I do at that time?"


    Her words touched mu angqi a lot. What about her? What''s the relationship between her and Leng Lingtian now? Leng Lingtian says that she is his woman, but what is her identity? People who get married and have children can''t be protected. If she is a woman who has been bought by one million yuan, she will be more difficult in the future if she stays with lenglingtian.


    Milo''s mother still has Milo and the common assets of their husband and wife. What about her? If when she is old, Leng Lingtian doesn''t want her, then she really has nothing left, only one person left.


    What should she do at that time?


    Thinking of her later life, she is very sad and sad. Sometimes she really hopes that she doesn''t have a father who only knows gambling, or a mother who is snobbish and doesn''t know how to make progress. In that case, she won''t be reduced to today''s situation.


    She sat next to mile and watched her cry. She didn''t know whether it was because of touching the scene or what. Her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Cry on cry, she also holding the bottle also drink up, Leng Lingtian see this posture, quickly grabbed her wine.


    "She''s drunk. Do you want to go mad with her later? I can handle one. What can I do with two?"


    He really didn''t understand women. When she was still in good health, she suddenly cried, but he didn''t pay any attention. She just took the bottle and drank there. If she drank so much, she was not afraid of choking.


    Mu angqi is now sad, this situation, coupled with the stimulation of alcohol, let her head a little fever, so she will say the words in her heart.


    "You don''t understand. You come from a rich family. You can get what you want, but we are different. We are just a group of ordinary people living at the bottom. If we need to get it, we have to make great efforts."


    "Do you know why I''m so sad now? It''s not just because I see Milo like this. I''m thinking, if I get old, I''m old, I''m alone, I have nothing, what should I do? What a sad and terrible thing it is. "


    Her words touched Leng Lingtian, and the meaning of her words had been understood.


    In the final analysis, it''s because there is no guarantee. I''m afraid that when I get old, I''ll be alone, alone and have nothing.


    His heart is like being gnawed by thousands of ants, with some dense pain.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to give her a stable and happy home.


    When this idea suddenly appeared, he was startled himself, but he soon suppressed it.


    "If you want to do so much now, who knows what tomorrow will be like? Just live in the moment."


    He didn''t know how to comfort him. He didn''t even know what he and she would do in the future.


    A good sentence, live in the moment, this is the answer to her.


    While they were talking, Milo, who had been lying there, suddenly stood up and rushed to the computer where he asked for songs. Then he took the microphone and sang loudly.


    "Ah ah! I can''t catch love, I can only watch it slip away, there are so many happy people in the world... "


    It''s a heartbreak that Milo sings, just like he was abandoned.


    After she made such a fuss, mu angqi and Leng Lingtian also stopped talking.


    At this time, the door is pushed open, and Gao Ziyang suddenly comes in from the door. He looks at Mu Anqi and them and goes straight to mile.


    Mu Anqi looked at lenglingtian and then at mile. What''s the matter? Hasn''t the child given up mile?


    They stood there, but they didn''t hear what they were saying. They didn''t want to take care of it, but Gao Ziyang suddenly reached out and grabbed mile''s microphone. Mile stood up and argued, and Gao Ziyang slapped him in the face.


    The song is just over, the room suddenly quiets down, the slap is very loud, mire staggers back a step, mu angqi hurried forward.


    "Gao Ziyang, why do you beat people?"


    Gao Ziyang stares at his red eyes and wants to laugh, but his tears gather in his eyes.


    "You ask her why I hit her, and whether I should hit her or not!"


    Mile squats down and weeps with her head in her arms, while Gao Ziyang stares with red eyes and doesn''t speak. Mu anxiously looks at them and thinks what''s the matter with them.


    The door was pushed open again.

 Chapter 156

    Life is so colorful, let you off guard, often you think that is the worst, but let you unexpected is, the worst in fact behind.


    It turns out that mire, because she was sad and had some wine, called all the big guys over, but it was nothing to call her and Lin Guoguo. How could she even call Gao Ziyang!


    In fact, she didn''t realize that she was making a random phone call. Unfortunately, the call went to Gao Guoan. Gao Guoan''s mobile phone was on the coffee table. Gao Ziyang was sitting on the sofa in the living room playing King''s glory with his mobile phone. It happened that the phone rang for a long time and no one answered it. He was annoyed and looked at it. He didn''t want to be quarreled when playing games, He answered the phone immediately, and then he cried on the phone. He was a little confused at that time. After asking for the address, he reacted and became angry.


    Why does Milo still call his father? Is there any entanglement between them? No wonder she will ignore him and hook him up again. Do you want to revenge!


    The more Gao Ziyang thought about it, the more angry he was. He deleted his father''s phone record and rushed over.


    When Lin Guoguo and sun Haotian come in, they see Gao Ziyang yelling at mile. Mile squats on the ground and cries with her head in her arms. Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian stand and watch.


    Today''s occasion, as well as their current group of people, are extremely embarrassing.


    Mu angqi is embarrassed to see Lin Guoguo, and so is Lin Guoguo.


    Now, what makes mu angqi most uneasy is that after she knows the truth, when she sees sun Haotian again, she has a feeling that the way is not clear.


    Three years ago, he didn''t abandon her on his own initiative, but was forced to. As for the reason, she still didn''t ask and didn''t know. In that fire, he risked his life to save her. The last time the platform collapsed, he rolled aside with her without hesitation, and finally he was cut a long hole.


    She is not a cold-blooded animal, she is not merciless, these things one by one, let her feel grateful, but also some guilt, so see sun Haotian again, her mood is complex and some embarrassed.


    She was happy and sad, and her mood was so contradictory.


    The happy thing is that the big boy who always has a warm smile and takes good care of her is not so bad. He has always been so warm and has never changed. In the past, she just misunderstood him.


    It''s sad that when she knows the truth of all this, it''s too late, because Lin Guoguo is beside him, and she will not be the clean, pure girl who belongs to him alone.


    Things are unpredictable. There are always so many things in the world that we can''t change no matter how hard we try.


    Milo is now drunk, staggering, mu angqi can only help her, most of her body fell on her.


    She is now in a daze, dizzy and weak. How can she argue with Gao Ziyang.


    Gao Ziyang is just very angry, holding so much fire, no place to hair.


    Just that slap down, anger has dissipated, all the strength in that moment was evacuated.


    Weak, decadent against the side of the wall.


    "Ha ha ~ why did I hit her? That''s what she should hit! She keeps saying that she won''t have anything to do with our Gao family any more, but she calls my dad and cries so sad. Doesn''t she want to have any more contact with us? Why does she want to do this, just destroy the marriage relationship between my father and my mother, why does she want to provoke me, and abandon me after provoking me! Wuwu ~ "


    Gao Ziyang leaned against the wall and cried so much that he was sad.


    He is only 18 years old. Even if he is a man, he is still a child! The emotion that has been oppressed for so long has been completely released because of the slap just now. After the release, you can vent heartily.


    After listening to Gao Ziyang''s words, mu angqi is not easy to say. After all, whose fault is it?


    Milo, Gao Ziyang? No, they are all right. What''s wrong is that they met the wrong person at the wrong time. That''s the only way to explain.


    Milo chose a small box because there was only one person at the beginning. Now when such a large group of people are standing here, it seems that the box is crowded and cramped. In fact, they haven''t been here long, just a few minutes before and after.


    Everyone was embarrassed by the sudden situation, and the door was pushed open again.


    When you think this is a bad time, God will always like to play something more exciting for you.


    "Gao Ziyang!"


    A girl with exaggerated dress, comparable to Qibao, rushes in from the door. Although she is wearing heavy make-up, she is also sexy and fashionable. However she can hide it, she can''t hide her childishness at this time.


    Some people like to pretend to be tender, while the real tender people like to pretend to be mature. This is probably the generation gap.


    As soon as the girl named Su miao''er rushed into the room, she went directly to Gao Ziyang. She looked domineering and stared at Gao Ziyang with her beautiful eyes.


    Gao Ziyang is sad and sad. He is also stunned when he is suddenly yelled. He wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Su miao''er, why are you here?"


    Su miao''er takes a look at her and sweeps around all the people present. Then the dead child comes with a special word.


    "How do you play here with a group of uncles and aunts?"


    Uncle? Auntie? Who£¿ A group of people are petrified on the spot, and their faces are not good-looking. No one likes to be told that they are old. What''s more, Leng Lingtian, the biggest one here, is only 26 years old, which is quite different from her uncle.


    Mu angqi shriveled on the spot: "what uncle and aunt, so old?"


    Su miao''er looked at her, looking at her with exploration and more examination.


    Mu angqi did not understand, the first time we met, why did the girl look at her with such hostile eyes?


    Before she spoke, Su miao''er asked her in the tone of seeing Xiao San in the main room.


    "Are you Milo?"


    She was about to answer, but Su miao''er smiled. She smiled horribly. It really didn''t match her age.


    "It seems that you just don''t talk."


    What is it? You have to give people a chance to talk¡° I... "


    "I''m not your mother!"


    Su miao''er suddenly burst into a rage. After a big drink, she picked up a wine bottle on one side and smashed it directly at Mu Anqi. It was fierce and her eyes were angry. It didn''t seem like a joke. Mu Anqi was still holding a Milo. She didn''t have time to react. She could only watch the bottle smash directly at her.


    Will you die? Yes! But why did the girl who didn''t know hit her with a wine bottle? Was it a mistake!


    "Bang!" The wine bottle hit people with a loud noise, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" Meanwhile, muangqi closed her eyes and cried out.

 Chapter 157

    After those two loud sounds, the room was dead silent. It was so silent that only people''s breathing and heartbeat were heard. Everyone was stunned by the sudden situation.


    Mu angqi closed her eyes and didn''t feel sharp pain and bleeding. Because of fear and tension, her heart was beating wildly, as if she was going to jump out of her throat.


    A moment later, Lin Guoguo exclaimed: "blood! Haotian, your hand is bleeding! "


    Who yelled at her, everyone woke up again and looked at Sun Haotian. The blood red liquid meandered down his arm, leaving a dazzling bright red flower on his arm.


    On the same day, the same arm was scratched twice, and both times it was because of Mu angqi.


    Mu Anqi found that she was held in front of her chest, and the person holding her was lenglingtian.


    She had nothing to do with it. She was not hit by the wine bottle as she imagined. One second before being hit, sun Haotian and Leng Lingtian reacted almost instinctively, one for her and the other for her, so they had the present scene.


    Mu Anqi looks at Sun Haotian''s new and old injuries on his arm. He is distressed, guilty and embarrassed. After all, he is Lin Guoguo''s boyfriend and they are about to get engaged. In the situation just now, sun Haotian rushed to rescue her regardless of his own safety. What would Lin Guoguo think as his girlfriend?


    Sun Haotian saved her three times and four times. Every time the situation was so dangerous, and every time he didn''t hesitate. She really felt that she owed him and couldn''t repay him.


    Sun Haotian''s face is a little pale, but he smiles at everyone: "it''s ok..."


    "Ah! So much blood Su miao''er suddenly shouted. He was so frightened that he left the wine bottle in his hand on the ground, and stepped back in panic. It seems that she is also a little bit of thunder and rain, just may also be a breath, and then broke out, after the explosion, the instant reaction came over, was scared by the ferocious red blood.


    Lin Guoguo was worried, her eyes were red, and her eyes were flashing with tears: "how can it be ok! So much blood has been shed. "


    She is both distressed and angry. She doesn''t even blame Su Miaoer for the sudden trouble. Instead, after carefully observing sun Haotian''s wound, she stares at Mu Anqi with an angry face. It''s unnecessary to say that she already knows that she is blaming her.


    Mu angqi is guilty and understands Lin Guoguo''s position, so she is not angry.


    That''s her boyfriend, but her boyfriend is injured for his ex girlfriend three or four times. No matter who is angry, he will feel that his ex girlfriend is a real eyesore.


    She and Lin Guoguo haven''t been in touch since the quarrel. They don''t want to meet again. Not only does it not clear up the past grievances, but also makes the misunderstanding deeper and deeper. She should hate her.


    Leng Lingtian also said: "go bandaging first, so as to avoid wound infection."


    Sun Haotian looked at the people present and nodded: "good."


    Finally, his eyes fell on Mu Anqi, gentle and tender, Mu Anqi heart a Deng, feel very uncomfortable, fortunately, he did not look long, then moved his line of sight.


    Sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo went to the hospital to bandage together, and Mu Anqi and lenglingtian still stayed there.


    Leng Lingtian stares at Su miao''er coldly. His cold appearance is really scary. Su miao''er shivers and leans back.


    "I... didn''t mean to... It was him... He rushed up by himself, and I didn''t want to hit him..." she glared at Mu Anqi with resentment, which was eager to chop Mu Anqi directly.


    Mu angqi feels that she is also very unjust. If her eyes can kill people, she doesn''t know how many times she has died every day.


    "If it wasn''t for Milo, I would be so angry that I couldn''t control myself? So, if you want to blame her, you blame her! "


    She glared at Mu Anqi, pointed at her, Leng Lingtian looked at Mu Anqi with great interest, meaningful.


    Just now, it was because the incident happened suddenly and the reaction was not timely. This meeting also found out the clue, and naturally it would not let Su miao''er talk nonsense any more.


    Mu Anqi looked at her seriously: "this young lady, you recognize the wrong person, I am not Miro, my name is mu Anqi, is mire''s good friend."


    Su miao''er finally reacts. After half a second, she suddenly wakes up. Then she is frightened and afraid, swallowing her saliva.


    "Then I just..."


    Leng Lingtian gave face a sentence: "wrong person."


    Then, he came with a blank face: "and also need to go to the hospital to bandage."


    "Ah!" Su miao''er held her face in her hands. Her expression was complex and changeable. After a while, she smiled a little embarrassed.


    "Haha, I didn''t mean to be innocent, did I, brothers and sisters?"


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes, and Leng Lingtian gave a sneer. It seemed that she was still worried about calling his uncle before.


    "Isn''t it uncle and aunt?" Don''t offend anyone, because the consequences are very serious.


    Su miao''er doesn''t dare to fight against him. He has her handle in his hand.


    "Of course not. You are so young and tender that you are about to squeeze out water. Where are your uncles and aunts? I guess they are as old as me. They are in their twenties?"


    Leng Lingtian continued to smile: "just now, I didn''t shout very freely and quickly."


    Su miao''er said with a dry smile: "ah! I''m short-sighted. I''m very short-sighted. I can''t see clearly. "


    "How can you see clearly now?"


    "That''s because you have such a fresh atmosphere. The brilliant image is so dazzling that I can feel your youth and sunshine when I open my eyes. How can such a vibrant person be an uncle or aunt, ha ha ~"


    Young people nowadays are so good at steering the wheel.


    They were saying these nutritious words. Mi Le, who had been hanging on Mu Anqi like a dead pig, suddenly stood up, opened his eyes and looked at everyone present, and then stared at Su miao''er.


    "Ah! Who is this monster? "


    Gangmile has been in a state of drunken death, naturally did not see Su miao''er, she was dizzy for a long time, suddenly a little sober. When she opened her eyes, she saw Su miao''er, who was so praised for being different and wearing heavy make-up. No wonder she would see a monster''s expression.


    Su miao''er also felt sorry for what she had done wrong just now.


    "I''m Su miao''er, not a monster. Ha ha, I don''t know my sister''s name yet," she said with a smile


    These two people suddenly on an ancient Xiake meet, from the report home that see feeling.


    "It''s easy to say. If I don''t change my name, I''ll sit down and not change my surname. It''s Milo!"


    Su miao''er hehe repeated: "Milo ~ Milo?"


    Waiting for reaction, she glared at her, the small eyes like a sharp sword, pointing to Milo.


    Maybe it''s because that way just now can''t be changed for a while and a half. She suddenly roared: "there''s no place to find when you break the iron shoes. It doesn''t cost you any effort. It''s close in front of you and far away in the sky, ah! Milo

 Chapter 158

    Both Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian have the seeds. Young people nowadays, it''s not good to read too many martial arts novels. These things are beginning to be used indiscriminately.


    Su miao''er roared and rushed to Milo like an explosive lioness: "look at the move! See if I don''t kill you little goblin! Ah, ah, ah


    She roared for a long time, also rushed for a long time, and found that she was still standing in the same place, and could not help rushing forward. Unfortunately, it was still the same. She was puzzled for a moment. When she looked back, she was facing Gao Ziyang''s indifferent face. Now Gao Ziyang was holding the back of her clothes, just like a chicken.


    She rowed twice and found that she couldn''t get rid of it, so she said, "what are you doing?"


    Gao Ziyang''s cold president immediately attached himself and said with a cold face, "have you had enough trouble?"


    Cold and domineering, his angry appearance set off his handsome face, not to mention how handsome. Su miao''er was enjoying himself. Gao Ziyang released his hand with a disdainful face. Su miao''er couldn''t stand stably and staggered for several steps before he barely stood firm.


    It''s obvious that Gao Ziyang''s dignified aura shocked her. After she stood firm, she didn''t roar like before to rush to MI le and tear her up.


    "Ziyang, I also care about you..." she looked at Gao Ziyang with resentment and grievance, and her eyes were unbearable.


    Today''s children, young, this love of Kung Fu that is really pure, this makes those elderly aunts and uncles, and still single feeling how can it be!


    Gao Ziyang snorted coldly: "you take care of yourself first." He said that he would not look at her any more. Su miao''er''s sobbing look made mu angqi look sad. What a poor child.


    Now the situation is that Su miao''er looks at Gao Ziyang, and Gao Ziyang looks at mile. Mile''s brain is not too clear, and she is in a state of muddle.


    Gao Ziyang looked serious: "Milo, do you still owe me an explanation?"


    Milo blinked his misty eyes and said, "what''s the explanation?"


    "Why contact my dad and tangle with me... Dad? You said it was a mistake to know our family. You and my dad will never contact again!"


    He said, while some angry, gasping, cheeks slightly red.


    The youth''s unique vigor and impulse make him open and domineering.


    Gao Ziyang is obviously very angry now, but mile looks puzzled and tilts his head to think about it.


    "Did I get in touch with your dad? No Oh, where am I? I''m so dizzy. I don''t have any strength all over... Oh, Angie, you''re here, too. When did you come here? Come on, let''s drink! "


    She drags mu angqi and staggers to the sofa, pointing to the wine on the tea table.


    "Drink it up, drink it all up, we won''t go back until we''re drunk!"


    Obviously, Milo is already drunk. Mu angqi is dragged by her and can''t make any effort. She can only sit by her side, and Milo goes to get the wine, and then takes the glass to fill it.


    "Come on, I''m so happy today. Let''s celebrate our reunion. Cheers!"


    She was about to drink the wine cup, but Gao Ziyang snatched it. Then, unexpectedly, she suddenly threw it on Milo and took a cup of wine, which directly fell from her face.


    Milo was stunned for a moment and put his hand on the wine on his face.


    "Are you awake now? Remember? Do you still know me? " Gao Ziyang asked three questions with a cold expression.


    Although mile''s head is still a little dizzy, she is really sober. Mu Anxi quickly takes a paper towel to help her wipe off the wine on her clothes.


    The dead child suddenly splashed some wine on his face. Can''t you say anything? Milo is wearing a white T-shirt today. He splashed it. It''s full of wine stains. It''s estimated that it''s hard to wash them off.


    Can be blind such a dress, do not look at ordinary, casually hundreds of dollars.


    Su miao''er stood aside and was obviously satisfied with Gao Ziyang''s splashing of mire just now. His happiness was expressed in his face.


    The expression meaning is very obvious. You are just like that, old woman. You are beaten, yelled and spilled wine, but she soon realizes that she is wrong, because sometimes she is hotter than you!


    After completely sober, mile first smiles at Gao Ziyang. It''s amazing, colorful and charming, needless to say.


    When Gao Ziyang is still immersed in Mile''s charming smile, mile stands up and rushes directly in front of Gao Ziyang. Then she grabs his collar and runs to the toilet. Before Gao Ziyang reacts, she presses his head directly into the sink, turns on the tap and flushes at his head.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Milo is in a big fire. Now a fire is in her chest. It''s burning vigorously. Gao Ziyang struggles so hard that she presses down.


    "What? Ha ha ~ you just hit and splashed wine, so cool, so comfortable, ah! If I don''t pay attention to you, you''ll be confused and make it worse. Do you really think your aunt mile is so easy to bully? "


    This scene happened so fast that Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian didn''t react. Mile had already dragged Gao Ziyang to the toilet and turned on the tap and drenched his head. When they reacted, Gao Ziyang had been pressed in the washbasin and drenched in cold water for quite a long time.


    When Su miao''er reacts, she screams and runs over.


    "What are you doing! Let go of Ziyang


    "Shut up! We don''t need you to intervene in the affairs between us. Are you the onion? If you yell again, I''ll beat you as well! " Milo''s aura is fully open. The queen fan Chun Chun and little Su miao''er are just soy sauce players at best. She can''t even be a soldier here.


    Being yelled by Milo, she counseled and stood there, not entering or retreating, with tears in her eyes. She was very wronged.


    She looked at mile and pointed to Gao Ziyang, who was struggling but didn''t come out.


    "If you don''t let go, he may be suffocated by you."


    Milo realized that she was still holding a man. She was pressing him into the washbasin and quickly lifted him up.


    "Keke ~ Keke ~"


    "Ziyang ~" when Su miao''er saw that Gao Ziyang had been made like this, she was very sad. Her tears fell down. It was sad. She just wanted to come forward, but she was stopped by mile.


    "I have something else to say to him. Stay with me."


    "Then you have to promise me not to embarrass him any more."


    "Look at the mood!"


    "You ~ you don''t bully people too much. You bully people when you are old. I tell you, Su miao''er is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I am also a man of the hour in school. It''s no problem to call dozens of little brothers to come here at random!"


    Mile said with a smile: "Yo, man of the moment, big sister of the school! Oh, I''m so scared

 Chapter 159

    Milo is now sober, but alcohol still works, which makes her very excited, any emotion can be unlimited expansion, now her heart has some evil factors, countless voices are calling, stimulating her dark side, she is different from the usual calm, excited.


    She''s just like a chicken in blood, and she doesn''t care.


    She opened her hands, showed provocation, and yelled at Su miao''er: "come on, you''re here, big sister, you''re here to hit me!"


    Su miao''er is really a man of the year at school, and there are younger brothers and younger sisters at the bottom. But how can we get the cards for the school''s household chores? These children are not good at dealing with the real big people.


    Just like Gao Ziyang in school, everyone calls him a young master. But in this society, there are so many rich and powerful second generation like Gao Ziyang. Who will really give him the so-called young master face.


    In front of the real strong, they are still too young and immature.


    Mile so excited her, but she was stunned and didn''t dare to move on.


    "What''s the matter? Scared? " She suddenly glared at her and raised her voice.


    "If you''re afraid, just stand outside!"


    "Bang!" Mile slams the door of the toilet and gives Su miao''er a piece of cake. Su miao''er is stunned for a long time and suddenly wakes up. How can she be frightened? She scares herself with a word.


    This will react. It''s too late. I can only clap the door.


    "Hello! Open the door. What are you doing in there? Open the door


    Today, mu angqi felt that her head was too big. After looking at Leng Lingtian, Leng Lingtian understood that these two children are not the opponents of mile. They can leave safely.


    It was late at night when I came out of KTV. Today, everyone was tired. I went home and went home to sleep.


    Sometimes you feel that a group of people you are not familiar with will be involved because of some people. This is God''s will.


    These days, everyone is very busy, so they forget some things and ignore each other. It seems that the days are back to calm.


    Everything went step by step and developed so smoothly.


    Today, lt will sign a cooperation contract with Macintosh group, and we will invite reporters to come to cover it.


    In fact, the cooperation between the two companies is also something like a plan. In addition to the common interests of the two companies, there is also an important thing, that is, because the photos and videos have affected the company''s image and made the stock fall. If the two companies choose to cooperate at this time, they will naturally be revived and the falling stock will naturally rise, Even more than before.


    Therefore, this cooperation is very important for both companies.


    The day before the cooperation, Leng Lingtian also held a high-level meeting of the company, telling each department to do their own work, be sure to be in the best state on the signing day, and do not let the reporters report any bad side, resulting in any adverse impact on the company.


    The signing of the contract was held as scheduled. Leng Lingtian and Mai Tianming signed and sealed the contract respectively, and finally shook hands with a smile.


    Mai Tianming smiles and reaches out his hand to lenglingtian: "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation! Everything is going well! "


    "Mr. McDonnell, Mr. Leng, please look this way." The reporter took photos for them. They are in a good mood today. They all cooperate very well.


    "There will be half an hour. If you have any questions, you can ask them."


    A reporter raised his hand, and Mai Tianming motioned him to stand up. The reporter asked Mai Tianming with a smile.


    "Mr. McDonnell, we all know that you have only one daughter. I don''t know if you will merge with LT and become a company in the future after your daughter marries Mr. Leng?"


    This reporter''s question is a little straightforward, but Mai Tianming is such a cunning old fox that he will not be afraid or nervous. He laughs like a spring breeze.


    "Now that we are all family, what can we do for each other? Whether they merge or not, it belongs to both of them. "


    There was no direct answer, but there was also an answer, and there was nothing wrong with it. Right, anyway, these things will belong to them sooner or later, and it doesn''t matter whether they are compatible or not.


    The reporter got such an answer, naturally not very satisfied, but the words have been made very clear, and then asked, it is estimated that the old fox will continue to cheat, so he had to sit down.


    Another reporter raised her hand and Liu Li motioned to her.


    Reporter stood up, first reported home, and then asked Leng Lingtian.


    "Mr. Leng, now that the two companies have signed a cooperation contract, do the next two also plan to hold a wedding as soon as possible


    Leng Lingtian looks at the reporter with light eyes. He doesn''t say anything, but Mai Tianming can''t help laughing.


    "That''s a good question. Let me talk about my views first." Then he turned and looked at Leng Lingtian with a smile.


    "Actually, I''d like to know, Lingtian, when are you going to propose to me and marry my baby daughter! I''ll have a big surprise for you then. "


    The reporters were very interested in the big surprise.


    "I don''t know what big surprise the board of directors will prepare? It''s said that Mr. McDonnell wants to develop the northwest of the mainland recently. Does he want to invest there? And send the project there to Mr. Leng? "


    "Or Mr. Mai, do you think you''re old and want to retire to the second tier, so they can take care of the company?"


    The reporters were twittering and guessing, but Mai Tianming just laughed and didn''t answer. Finally, he made a gesture to be calm.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Since it''s a big surprise, I''ll tell Mr. Leng when he proposes to me in the future. Now it''s not a surprise."


    Although the reporters were disappointed, they also felt that they were right.


    Then, he connected the words to Leng Lingtian.


    "Ling Tian, tell me."


    A group of reporters at the bottom looked hopeful. Leng Lingtian has always been a person who hides deeply and likes to pour cold water. He rarely smiled at the reporters.


    "It''s really hard for me to answer this question now. We all know that Miss Mai is the apple of his eye. He loves Miss Mai very much. Therefore, I have to consider this matter carefully, discuss it with the two families, and then make a decision. Now I can''t, and I can''t decide without authorization. OK, do you have any other questions, This press conference is over. "


    "Ah, Mr. Leng, we still have a few questions to ask."


    Leng Lingtian whispers a few words to Liu Li. Liu Li nods frequently and then steps forward.


    "I''m sorry, dear journalists, Mr. Leng has a very important meeting to preside over next. We have to come here first for this press conference. Thank you very much for coming today. You''ve worked so hard!"


    She said and bowed deeply to the reporters.


    Leng Lingtian and Mai Tianming are ready to leave. Suddenly, there is a voice in the crowd, which makes the steps of leaving suddenly stop.

 Chapter 160

    "I don''t know how Mr. Leng explained the last video and those intimate photos? And the assistant to the president, Miss mu angqi, what is your relationship with her? Can Mr. Leng give us a detailed explanation about this matter? "


    The sound was not big or small, just so that everyone present could hear it clearly. It was like a bomb suddenly exploding in the originally calm lake, setting off huge waves and splashing water.


    All the media friends took a breath of cold air and were stunned on the spot. At the same time, they clapped in their hearts. This man is so brave that he dare to ask such sharp questions.


    Others just dare to think about it, who dare to ask in front of so many people, unless they don''t want to see the sun tomorrow.


    All of them looked at the warrior and wanted to see who was not afraid of death. They were so brave, but they spoke their hearts.


    When they saw the man, they couldn''t help but feel ashamed. The man was handsome, white and beautiful, with a bit of morbid beauty. Please allow them to describe it like this. Although he was indeed a man, he did have a face more beautiful than a woman, and his skin was still so white, smooth and clear. If he didn''t make a voice, everyone might think he was a quiet little beauty.


    And Leng Lingtian has swept to him coldly. Mai Tianming, who was going to leave, will stop. He seems to have no expression, but he can''t hide the flash of excitement in his eyes. Yes, Mai Tianming is very excited. Someone asks such a tricky question at this time. Leng Lingtian, Leng Lingtian, don''t you always feel conceited? He wants to have a look, How did he answer.


    Now those journalists are not united with him. They just have the mentality of watching a good play. At the same time, they are a little happy to spit out. Although these words are not what they say, they are also their voice.


    That is to say, he is alone now. He has to face so many people who have different thoughts and are in lenglingtian''s territory. These people are likely to attack him because of lenglingtian''s words. But even so, he doesn''t have any fear or fear on his face. On the contrary, he has a calm smile, as if he didn''t say anything to make a thousand waves, He''s just talking to a group of people.


    Everyone is wondering which media this reporter belongs to and whether he is a new comer. He has the feeling that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and he is a bit too brave.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, but soon recovered to calm, like nothing happened, his face was calm, his eyes had no waves, if it was someone else, it would be nervous and flustered at the moment, but he didn''t.


    "Which media reporter is this gentleman?"


    Li Yize said with a smile: "a small place that is not well-known is not worthy of being cared by Leng Zong."


    "Oh? Since you refuse to report yourself, I have the right not to answer your questions. "


    After that, he turned and left. Li Yize was not angry at all. On the contrary, he laughed more and more freely.


    "Do you not answer, or do you feel guilty and dare not answer? I''m just an unknown little journalist, but Mr. Leng, you are the president of a large multinational company like Lt. your status is very different from mine. You can really ignore me as a little journalist. But after I leave here today, who can guarantee that the masses will think about you and your LT? "


    Threat, the threat of chiguoguo!


    Rao is such a self-sustaining person as Leng Lingtian. He may want to get angry.


    Who is this man? How dare he go to his company to challenge him!


    Good. I haven''t seen such a fearless Lord for a long time. The devil factor in his body is boiling and shouting.


    He turned around again, and his expression changed from the calm before to the shallow smile now. People who are familiar with Leng Lingtian all know that it''s OK that this man doesn''t smile. It''s very terrible to smile.


    "The company has made detailed and serious explanations for the questions you asked. As for mu angqi, she is my personal assistant and has to wait for me 24 hours. As for what you said just now, I''ll take it as if you didn''t know it, but I won''t do it again, otherwise I have the right to sue you for slander! "


    Then he turned and left, leaving a group of reporters thinking in situ. Of course, Li Yize also sat in situ. He laughed like a spring breeze, but he could not warm people''s hearts.


    He gives people the feeling that although he is so beautiful, he is more like a poisonous snake spitting snake''s letter. It''s good-looking, but people dare not get close to him. So he thinks that this man is terrible.


    Leng Lingtian just left the conference room and said to Liu Li as she walked.


    "Do you know which newspaper that reporter is from?"


    Liu Li shook her head: "I just inquired. It doesn''t belong to any newspaper."


    Cold Ling day a listen to fire all came: "that is deliberately come up to find fault?"


    Liu Li smell speech, the facial expression changed: "sorry, cold total, is my negligence, let unimportant person come in."


    Leng Lingtian cold face, lips tight, obviously is not happy, after a while threw a sentence.


    "Be careful next time!" Liu Li stood aside, feeling that she was sweating.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Where is mu angqi?"


    "Mr. Mu is in the hall on the first floor. I heard they rehearsed today."


    "Well, I see." Leng Lingtian returned to the office, feeling is not very beautiful.


    Originally, the signing of the contract was very smooth, in addition to win-win, but also want to publicize, build momentum, who knows will suddenly appear a sharp man, also ran to say something like this.


    As he leaned back in his chair, a face flashed through his mind, and he stood up and strode out.


    Now the rehearsal is for those models, two big names, who have not arrived yet.


    Mu angqi stood under the platform and watched the models walk around the platform.


    Xu Ya stands beside her and looks at the model on the platform.


    "Mr. mu, do you think the effect of the activity will be good if you take a serious step like this?"


    Mu angqi looked at her: "hmm? What do you mean


    Xu Ya smiled and was quite shy: "Na ~ that''s my little opinion. Don''t mind."


    "No, please."


    "We invite the models to the show because we hold the Qixi Festival, but in fact we are not professional, right?"


    "Well, right, so you mean, we shouldn''t go like the traditional formal catwalk mode. What elements should we add, right?"


    Xu Ya nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s what I mean. We don''t have to be so methodical. We should just do an activity. We should be closer to the people and be more casual. Only in this way can we stimulate people''s enthusiasm and make people feel less distant."

 Chapter 161

    Mu angqi gave her a thumbs up: "not bad, not bad."


    "Hey hey, I hope you don''t blame me for being so talkative. Just make a cauldron in front of you."


    "How can I call you elder sister according to my age, ha ha! I call you old. "


    Xu Ya also smiles, a little shy.


    Two people are saying, suddenly a group of reporters ran over, carrying a camera to shoot at her for a while.


    "General manager Mu Zhu, we are reporters of Shixin magazine. We want to ask you, what is the relationship between you and general manager Leng? Is it really just a superior subordinate relationship, or is there a secret between you?"


    "Miss mu, I''m a reporter of today''s monthly. What''s your explanation for the last photo and video?"


    "Miss mu, you explained that the last video was someone else''s prank, and you deleted all the original videos on the Internet. Is it because you are guilty, afraid and want to cover up?"


    "Do you have anything to say about this incident?"


    A large group of reporters, Wu Yangyang rushed at her. She immediately felt a large group of bees flying towards her, buzzing and buzzing.


    Why do so many reporters suddenly appear?


    Mu angqi stay on the spot, Xu ya see the situation is not good, quickly stop in front of her.


    "What are you doing? Stop shooting. We are just ordinary people, not public figures!"


    Xu Ya stood in front with a serious face. Then she whispered to Mu Anqi, "general mu, go quickly. I''m standing in the way here."


    Xu ya, who was shy just now, suddenly became a powerful and strong Superman.


    Mu angqi was moved, but also worried about her. Just as she was about to open her mouth, a reporter rushed over, grabbed mu angqi''s arm and pulled her out.


    "Ah! What are you doing! "


    Xu Ya is now surrounded by a group of reporters, can only watch.


    "General assistant Mu!"


    The reporter did not know what strength the thief had taken, so he dragged her to one side.


    "You let me go!" Mu angqi struggled, everything happened too fast, everyone was stunned, only mu angqi was dragged to one side by one of them.


    "Let her go!" The cold tone, with a gushing anger, was not loud, but it was enough to frighten everyone present.


    With the sound, people have rushed over, a pull Mu angel''s arm, overbearing pull her to his back.


    Then a group of well-trained black bodyguards rushed to drive the reporters out.


    "Are you all right?"


    Leng Lingtian looked down at her. Mu Anqi''s mind was full of the words of reporters.


    What photos, videos, little three, and so on, so many sharp words, are like the sharp blade full of poison, straight stabbing at her.


    She felt that she had really done something wrong. Now she was like falling into a quagmire. She couldn''t pull it out, and it got deeper and deeper.


    Her empty and confused eyes, like a thin needle, straight into his heart.


    "Mu angqi?"


    "I''m fine..."


    She turned around, tired and powerless to move forward, as for why she wanted to move forward, why she wanted to leave here, she did not know, just like a machine, driving her to move forward and leave here.


    At that moment, he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Suddenly, he was very depressed and sad. He wanted to hold this woman regardless.


    She looked so weak and helpless.


    He clenched his fist, then loosened it, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and his brows frowned together.


    Struggling for a moment, he strode forward, came to her side, took her hand and walked forward.


    Suddenly she was held by someone. She turned around and saw that it was him. She was scared and nervous. She lowered her voice: "you are crazy. This is the company!"


    Leng Lingtian''s face is expressionless, and his thin lips show his unhappiness at this time. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, Mu Anqi has to struggle.


    "You let me go first, so that I won''t be seen."


    He is now very confused and annoyed. He doesn''t think about anything in his heart. He just wants to hold this hand and never let it go.


    See see see, after the big deal announced that she is his woman, who is afraid of who!


    "Hello! Leng Lingtian, don''t you hear me? Let go of me


    He kept silent and let her struggle. Anyway, she didn''t let go. She struggled for a moment and gave up. She knew his character and what he decided, which could not be pulled back by ten cows.


    They went to the open balcony, where it was quiet. There was no one else but them, so he let her go.


    "In the future, if anyone asks such a sharp question again, you just ignore it. If they embarrass you, you can say something. Come and ask me, and I''ll answer them."


    He seemed calm, but there was anger in his voice.


    He was concerned about her, and she could hear it, but now she wanted to escape, and somehow she gave up on herself.


    "Yes, yes, no, No. if you can hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime? Paper can''t hold fire forever. The first time, the second time may happen. Now those reporters are expected to stare at us every day! If we don''t pay a little attention, if we are caught by them again, we will be expanded infinitely. Then... "


    What kind of impact will be caused by that time is really unpredictable.


    She raised her eyes and gave him a little smile, but the smile was mixed with too many impurities and became no longer pure, which made people feel sad.


    "So, before it happens..."


    "Recently, we''d better keep a distance. I won''t go to the villa for the time being. I''ll leave some space for you, and let those reporters who have nothing to worry about stop for a while."


    "Don''t you understand? Now these are not problems. The problem lies in the relationship between the two of us. As long as we keep the relationship between buyers and lovers, we will always be found out in the future! "


    She touched her face and laughed helplessly.


    "Leng Lingtian, I think it''s enough. I don''t want to continue this relationship."


    She looked at him with sincerity and sincerity.


    "Let go, will you let me go? So Hello, I''m good, everyone is good, no longer have to worry about, no longer afraid of being photographed, no longer afraid of being discovered, you also don''t have to worry about the bad influence on the company because of me, so let me go! "


    After that, she even felt relieved. These years, she was too depressed. She deceived herself, and felt that others certainly didn''t know. She was not wrong. She had to, but who would care if you were deliberately or forced. In short, you are a real junior in other people''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that these years, he gave her such a feeling that she was so depressed and uncomfortable. He wanted to escape quickly.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought, are you really wrong these years? Do you really want to let her go? Just thinking that she is with other men now, he angrily wants to kill.

 Chapter 162

    Let her go? no No, we can think of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it."


    In the past this kind of time, mu angqi would not make a sound, but today she suddenly very angry, very angry.


    "Processing? What do you do with it? Is it covering up or forcing down? You may do it twice at a time, but if you do it more often, do you think people will believe it? "


    He was upset and in a bad mood. As soon as she made a noise, he became even more angry.


    "You just want to leave me? What''s good for you to leave me? Do you want to rekindle your old love with your old lover, or do you want to be with Li with that surname? "


    "You have no idea! Don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK? Now the question is... "


    "OK, your priority now is to do a good job of Qixi activities. Don''t think about other things for the time being. Leave everything to me. That''s it!" Put down this words, he turned and walked, leaving her standing in the same place.


    A moment later, she looked at the empty balcony, where there was no cold sky.


    She stood on the balcony, looking at the distant street, busy with traffic and people. People in this world, for a meal, for a suite, for a car, for family, for children, have to put into the nonstop work, with a poor salary, but they are busy, but what can we do?


    If people want to live, they have to work hard, and people living at the bottom, in addition to working hard, keep busy and running, they have no way. To survive, they have to work hard. This is the reality.


    The top of the sun so dazzling, the light is like a hot iron, is under the stab to her body.


    "Mr. mu, you are here."


    Xu Ya is panting and her face is red. It seems that she just trotted all the way here.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Ya calmed herself a little, then said: "that actor Wu Lili and Mike have arrived, specially came to rehearse, but their time is limited, we have to hurry up."


    When Mu Anqi, who was just immersed in sadness, heard this, she also hurried to cheer up.


    As she walked along, she said, "OK, you go to inform the models on the catwalk to get ready and repeat the changes they told them before, so that some of them won''t forget."


    "All right."


    "And you go to the warehouse and get Wu Lili and Mike''s clothes. They won''t have time to cooperate with us every day. Today, when they come, they will put on their clothes and walk for them once."


    "All right."


    Xu Ya is a very responsible and serious person. She takes notes of Mu Anqi''s words for fear that she will forget something.


    "You go to the warehouse first, I''ll go to the scene, let''s split up."


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll go right away."


    Xu Ya went to the warehouse for the clothes, and Mu Anqi went to the scene. The reporters had been driven away by the bodyguards for a long time. The models were on the training stage, and there were two young people sitting under them, with assistants and agents beside them.


    One of them is a woman in her twenties. She is white, beautiful, with long legs, protruding forward and backward. She is very sexy. While she lets her assistant fan the wind, she makes a phone call there. She doesn''t know who she is talking with. She laughs so brightly.


    Not far away from Wu Lili, there is a young man who is just as young as twenty-three or twenty-four years old. His facial features are three-dimensional, a bit like mixed race. In short, he is handsome.


    Mu angqi came forward and said hello to them with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m mu angqi, assistant to the president of LT group company. They must be Wu Lili and Mike."


    Wu Lili glanced at Mu Anqi with her eyes, disdained, and continued to talk on the phone, ignoring her at all, while Mike beside her was much better than her. He stood up and laughed at Mu Anqi.


    "Hello, beauty. When do we start, please? "


    Mike is polite and modest, giving people a very friendly feeling, but because he has an aristocratic face, he makes his whole person exude an unusual aura, which makes people dare not blaspheme casually.


    "Right now, it''s ready to start. Just a moment later, I''ll send someone to the warehouse to pick up the rehearsal clothes for you."


    A serious looking man next to Mike suddenly came forward and handed a business card.


    "Hello, Miss mu. I''m Mike''s agent, Jimmy."


    Mu took a look at the card, which said that he was the agent of Star Entertainment''s artist Mike, and his Chinese name was Lin Dan.


    When she saw such a name at first glance, she really wanted to smile. It''s zero and egg. In addition, it''s not zero. When the teacher saw the name when he was reading, she should be angry and hate. It''s all about parents. Take such a name.


    Of course, now that she is not very familiar with Mr. Lin Dan, she can''t laugh. Not only can she not smile, she has to show a proper look.


    She reached out her hand and said, "Hello, Jimmy, muangqi. Nice to meet you."


    And Jimmy put out his hand and gave it a little shake.


    "And dress rehearsal? You didn''t say that before. Do you know who I am? I''m Wu Lili. Time is money to me. "


    Wu Lili, who was still on the phone, didn''t know when to hang up. She looked arrogant, put her hands on her chest, and looked up at people with her nostrils.


    "Didn''t the people we contacted make it clear to you? I''m really sorry. I apologize for them. " Mu angqi quickly apologized and explained: "well, considering that you are all busy people, I can hardly find the time to come here, and I don''t know if there is time next time. So I think that''s the case. Let''s go for a formal walk in clothes to see the effect, whether it is suitable for your style, and if there is anything that needs to be improved, It''s not the official activity day yet, there''s plenty of time, and there''s time to modify... "


    "That''s your sponsor''s business. What''s our business? What we have to do is to come here for a walk. As for the effect, it has nothing to do with us. "


    It''s said that Wu Lili likes to play big names very much, and she has a bad temper. She doesn''t like anyone and doesn''t look as popular as her. It seems that the rumors are true. Some stars are just like this. If they have a little fame, they can''t find north. They always think that they are great. They are like evergreen trees and will be popular all the time.


    When meeting this kind of star, the general small role estimated that she also did not pay attention.


    Mu Anqi is light hearted. She won''t listen to what she says now. It''s estimated that she will be bored when she speaks too much. I didn''t expect to encounter problems before the beginning. What can I do?


    "I''m thirsty after all that. Who is that?"


    Her clothes are bossy, pointing at mu angqi.


    Mu Anqi responded: "do you call me?"


    She rolled her eyes directly, not you or who.

 Chapter 163

    No good way: "yes! It''s you. Go and pour me a glass of water


    Obviously, mu angqi is very dissatisfied with her. She thinks that she should be the roundworm in her stomach. Before she opens her mouth, she can understand what she thinks in her heart.


    Although Mu Anqi is not a daughter, she doesn''t like Wu Lili. She is very angry. She wants to say something about her and refuse again. But now it''s not the time to get angry. She is full of anger and has a professional smile on her face.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." As soon as she turned around, a person came to her face and grabbed her.


    "Mr. Sun?" Mu Anqi looks at Sun Haotian with some doubts.


    Sun Haotian took a look at her and then looked at Wu Lili with a smile.


    "Miss Wu, I think you may be mistaken about one thing. Mu Anqi is a highly paid assistant to the president of our company, not a rough girl you can call at will."


    He seems to be gentle, has been with a gentle smile, but his words are very sharp, no compromise.


    Wu Lili is used to being tricky and domineering, but she is not very happy when she is blocked by sun Haotian.


    But because SUN Hao is tall and powerful, so handsome, and the second young master of LT group, no matter how famous she is, she still can''t afford to offend such a big boss, so she can only hold her fire.


    She smiles like a flower, like a beautiful snake, so she entangles sun Haotian and naturally puts her hands around his arm.


    "Oh, Mr. Sun, it''s so scary to say that all of a sudden."


    Wu Lili leaned on Sun Haotian as she spoke. Sun Haotian kept a faint smile from the beginning to the end. She also felt approachable, warm and sunny. But there was a saying that it was called Mianli Cangzhen. The more such a person, the more terrible he was.


    He quietly took Wu Lili''s hand around his arm away, and the light smile was always there.


    Wu Lili''s face changed slightly. In front of so many people, he pulled her away and made it clear that he would not give her face.


    "Miss Wu, please respect yourself. I have a girlfriend."


    As soon as she said this, Wu Lili looked like she had just swallowed a dead mouse. Her face was extremely ugly, but it was not easy to attack, so she could imagine her expression now.


    Mu angqi was very happy in her heart. She couldn''t get used to Wu Lili for a long time. But because of her humble status, she didn''t dare to do anything to her. But Sun Haotian was different. He was the second young master of the cold family. Who dared not give him face.


    Wu Lili''s agent rushed forward and pulled her aside. Wu Lili snorted and stood aside.


    "Are you ready for the rehearsal?" Sun Haotian quietly asked Mu Anqi next to him. Although he didn''t smile at her now, and didn''t show how approachable he is, now his feeling is real and comfortable, just like two old friends who have known each other for many years are talking, so pure, without so many tricks and interests.


    Such a scene naturally makes Wu Lili envy, envy and hate. She is just a little assistant. Why can she chat with sun Haotian in this way, and sun Haotian has no airs and no precautions in front of her. She just relaxed her vigilance and talked freely.


    Wu Lili stares at Mu Anqi, and her silver teeth are almost broken.


    Mu Anqi takes back her gaze on the stage and tells the truth.


    "Everything else is OK, but Miss Wu is not willing to cooperate and dress for the rehearsal."


    Sun Haotian frowned lightly: "Oh?" Instead, she looked at Wu Lili with an inquiring face.


    "Is that right, Miss Wu? Is it the wrong dress?"


    Wu Lili is in a bad mood. If it wasn''t for sun Haotian, she would have gone away.


    She glared at Mu Anqi discontentedly: "Mr. Sun, your general assistant is really big. People say that there is no time, maybe she can''t dress for rehearsal. She not only misinterprets what I mean, but also complains to you..."


    Sun Haotian turned his face: "is that so, Angie."


    Mu Anqi shrugged her shoulders and looked like she had nothing to say.


    With sun Haotian''s understanding of Mu Anqi, how can he not know what Mu Anqi means.


    But at the same time, she also understands that because the other party is a popular star, she doesn''t say much for fear of offending others.


    Mu angqi is afraid. It doesn''t mean that he is also afraid. It''s the most basic respect for people. But if this person doesn''t respect himself, don''t blame others for not respecting her.


    He didn''t blame mu angqi, and even didn''t have a redundant heavy words. He turned around, and the calm smile just disappeared, leaving only a blank face. You know, sun Haotian''s coldness is also very terrible.


    A beautiful face with no expression, no flaw and no pickiness, coupled with a pair of deep and cold eyes, it''s really a little scared to be stared at by such eyes.


    "Miss Wu, don''t you have time? While it''s still early, why don''t we have another female guest? Your company is still hot recently, eh ~ "


    Sun Haotian pretends to think. Wu Lili is so angry that her head is full of smoke and her eyes are full of apricots. This is a great shame for her.


    The assistant on one side quickly pulled her aside and whispered to remind her.


    "Sister Lili, you''ve been pushing this moonshine show for several times. In addition to the TV series and movies you refused to play, the boss has been very dissatisfied with you. If you go on like this, it will be bad for your career."


    Wu Lili didn''t know this in her heart, but now she was holding her breath. She was so flustered that she asked her to lower her figure and ask for help, but she couldn''t swallow it.


    "What''s more, Mr. Sun is the vice president of LT and the second young master of the Leng family. He''s a man of great talent. We can''t afford to offend him. Do you think you..."


    The assistant''s words made Wu Lili angry and frustrated. She weighed the pros and cons. No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t offend a big man like sun Haotian. What''s more, she didn''t spend a hundred days to be red. Now red doesn''t mean that she will be red all the time. If she died, she would be blocked by the company, so it''s hard to go in the future.


    She was busy smiling and walked to sun Haotian. She just wanted to reach out and hold him, but she remembered that he had just pulled her hand away with a smile and told her that she had a girlfriend. She had to retract her hand again.


    "Mr. Sun, look at what you said. It''s a lot of trouble. Besides, people say that there are too many notices. I''d better come. Since I''ve agreed, I''ll continue to do my duty according to your requirements, right?"


    Sun Haotian also laughs: "if you can think like this, naturally it is the best."


    At this time, Xu Ya has also taken the clothes over.


    Wu Lili promised very well and smiled charming, but now she was very angry. She didn''t like Mu Anqi.


    "It''s said that the clothes were designed by Mr. Mu himself. I wonder if you can put them on for me?"

 Chapter 165

    What he wants to express is that he is no longer the lengtouqing who can be at the mercy of others at that time. He will no longer be so independent and let others lead him by the nose. Now he will use his rights to do what he wants to do.


    And this word is another meaning in Mu Anqi''s ears.


    He is now the vice president of the company and Lin Guoguo''s boyfriend. Now she has an ambiguous relationship with Leng Lingtian. She has long lost her purity and is no longer so pure and clean, so they are really different.


    Mu angqi is a little sad. It''s hard to say anything more.


    At this time, Wu Lili came unsteadily with a wine glass.


    "Mr. Sun and Mr. mu, it''s wrong for you two to do this. Everyone is playing so well, but you two are biting your ears here. I don''t know what kind of personal relationship you two have."


    She picked up the bottle, filled both glasses with wine, and gave them one by one.


    "Come on, each of you will have a penalty first."


    Sun Haotian took it and looked at Mu Anqi: "can you drink it?"


    She didn''t say much. She took the cup and drank it. Sun Haotian was stunned. He didn''t say much and drank it up.


    "Good, bold. I like it. Come and have another drink."


    She filled them up again, and this time she took the lead to drink up. After drinking, she poured the wine glass down. Mu Anqi and sun Haotian didn''t hesitate and drank up.


    Someone over there was having a good time. When they saw how they drank, they all came to coax. After a round, they really felt dizzy and left.


    Mu angqi waved her hand and said she couldn''t drink any more. She stood up wobbly with the sofa and walked out with the wall.


    There are too many people here. It''s too noisy. The air is not very good. She wants to go out for some air.


    After pushing the door open, a fresh air came to her. She took a greedy breath.


    The head is heavy and the feet are light. Some of the limbs don''t listen. They simply lean against the wall and close their eyes.


    The brain is chaotic and the whole person is soft. I really want to go home and sleep in bed directly.


    She was just thinking about it, when she suddenly felt that her face was being stroked, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Eye is a pair of blurred sad eyes, so close to look at her, that full of sadness is too thick to open, strands into her heart, let her inexplicable heartache.


    Forget how close they are standing now, and don''t know how ambiguous their posture seems to outsiders. He looks at her with infinite sadness, and she looks at him with such stupidity.


    Familiar eyebrows and eyes, once so like a face, want to get tired of together every day, and then slowly to old, but the eyes are so strange, no longer like before that is always gentle doting smile, always with sunshine and warmth, at the moment of the eyes, although still that pair, but that kind of taste has changed.


    "Angel..." he was very close to her, almost face to face, his voice was hoarse and low, his fingers caressed her face, a little shaking.


    It''s as if the opposite person is not a person, but a treasure he has treasured for many years, for fear that one force will destroy her.


    She didn''t know whether it was because she drank wine or because seeing him like this made her feel very uncomfortable. Her tears flowed down.


    The grievances suffered by him, those despised by him, and those dissatisfied with him, all came out of his mind.


    "I''m not a bus, I''m not a slut, I have a problem, you don''t know, you don''t know anything..."


    As soon as he saw her, his heart was melting. He locked his eyebrows and quickly held her face.


    "I know, I know, it''s my brother and my mother... They planned it, I know..."


    That day, I overheard the conversation between his mother and brother. Later, he questioned his mother and told him the truth.


    At that time, he regretted that his intestines were green. That night, the night they met in the park, he knew the truth. He wanted to get back together. He wanted to make up for her, but found that many things had changed and could not go back.


    She watched him cry, and he cried too.


    "I am so damned that I should say such vicious words to you, and I would hurt you like that. I once said that I wanted to make you the happiest and happiest woman in the world, but I didn''t do it. On the contrary, I hurt you again and again."


    He held her face, his forehead against her, tears streaming, completely indifferent.


    "Sorry, Angie, I''m really sorry..."


    Because of him, she became the woman his brother bought. Because of him, she became so embarrassed. Because of him, she suffered so many people''s abuse and spit. He pushed her to the top of the storm. He stained her clean and innocent life. All this is because of him.


    Mu angqi also cried bitterly, with tears and snot on her face. These days, she was misunderstood, neglected and abused. At this moment, she seems to have been clarified and let out her tears and snot.


    The two of them cried bitterly. If it wasn''t for the change in the middle, it''s not impossible for them to get back together. But things are unpredictable, and heaven always likes to beat each other. Some people miss it for a lifetime.


    "The two of you are standing in this corridor crying so sad, so deeply, so heartfelt, so that people can''t help crying. Good. Let''s clap for you


    Lin Guoguo did not know when to stand aside, clapping and saying so.


    Mu Anqi suddenly reacted and pushed sun Haotian away. She was embarrassed and wiped the tears on her face.


    "Guoguo... When did you come..."


    Sun Haotian looked at Lin Guoguo faintly, without any confusion or tension because he was caught.


    Lin Guoguo looks at Mu Anqi and sun Haotian. She smiles, but this smile is very forbearing. Her eyes are red and her eyes are tearful. She is so sad, but she tries to smile.


    "I''ve been standing here since you''ve been standing here, and I thought, my boyfriend and my good friend, standing like this, what can they do in the end?"


    She laughed: "ha ha ~ I''m a little disappointed. I thought you would forget to kiss each other. You would break the secular world and abandon everything... But you didn''t... Even if you didn''t do it, you did something more painful than that. You two can do nothing and say nothing, just trust each other and embrace each other, Just like two lovers who have been in love for a long time, they don''t need so much nonsense to know each other by heart. "


    "Guoguo, it''s not what you think..."


    Although the head is still very dizzy, but the brain is very clear. Mu angqi is a little worried. She is a little nervous and flustered. She is afraid that Lin Guoguo and sun Haotian will have misunderstandings because of her laissez faire just now, which will break their feelings. Then she is really a sinner.

 Chapter 164

    She just wanted to change the way to call her to vent her hatred.


    She said this pause, continued: "in the end, you are a designer, you know this dress best, I''m afraid others don''t know how to wear this dress to the best effect."


    She laughed, unexpectedly also so coquettish: "so, trouble you to come in person, you won''t object to it, Mr. mu?"


    "No She looked at Sun Haotian with a smile.


    "Mr. Sun would not object, would he?"


    SUN Hao knows that Wu Lili deliberately wants to make things difficult for mu Anqi, but this requirement is not excessive and reasonable.


    "As long as Mr. Mu doesn''t mind, I won''t say anything."


    Wu Lili covered her lips with a coy smile: "Oh, Mr. Sun is the kindest and most considerate boss. I don''t know that you think you like Mr. mu, so you are trying to please her."


    The so-called speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. When she said this, Mu Anqi and sun Haotian were embarrassed. Sun Haotian''s expression changed slightly, but Wu Lili didn''t think about it, so she also laughed awkwardly.


    "I''m just joking. Don''t mind. You said you had a girlfriend."


    Her words made sun Haotian more uncomfortable. Fortunately, she didn''t say any more. Mu Anqi led her to the dressing room.


    Sun Haotian is a big man. He certainly didn''t follow him. Wu Lili showed her true colors again when sun Haotian was away.


    "Mr. mu, why is this fitting room so shabby for such a big company?"


    She looked left and right, with a look of disgust.


    Mu Anqi despised her ten thousand times in her heart, thinking that Wu Lili just likes to do it. She had been reported by reporters before when she read her news, and she didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now when she sees real people, it''s not like this.


    "I''m so sorry. This is just a place for our employees to change their clothes. It''s a fitting room for you."


    ¡°What£¿ How can your company be so casual? Do you know who I am? I''m Wu Lili, a famous star


    Wu Lili''s eyebrows stand up, and her face directly says I''m not happy.


    "Yes, it''s all our fault. Please don''t mind."


    The assistant on one side is comforting her and persuading her. When Wu Lili sees that she has almost put on airs, she just gives up. After all, it''s too much trouble. When sun Haotian says that she wants to change people, she can''t live with her own face.


    In the past, it was the assistant who helped to change clothes, but today she deliberately wanted to make things difficult for mu Anqi, so naturally she would not let the assistant do it. She wanted Mu Anqi to do everything herself, just like a empress dowager, and let her wait on her.


    I''m not satisfied with the service.


    "Mr. mu, did you design and make this dress yourself?"


    Mu angqi is squatting down to her dress, light should be a yes.


    Wu Lili snorted with disdain: "I''m not talking about you. Your design style is really old-fashioned and out of fashion. Look at this style and color. It was out of fashion many years ago, OK?"


    Mu angqi did not refute, did not explain, just laughed, barked, why take it seriously.


    "Also, look at my waist and my chest. You are not big where I should be, and you are not small where I should be."


    She looked down on her like a queen.


    Said, is a sneer: "or you are simply according to their own body tailor-made, see you have no waist no chest, wearing should also be just right."


    Mu angqi stands up, she is not angry, because she has already understood Wu Lili''s temper. If people like her don''t say anything about the runner, it seems that it is not her.


    "Yes, there are several people in the world who are like you. They want to have a body and a face. If they are not satisfied, I will change them later."


    This flattery is very effective. Wu Lili smiles with pride.


    "You have vision. Well, since you have said that, I can''t embarrass you too much. Let''s dress like this today. I''ll ask my assistant to give you my specific size later, and then you can change it."


    "All right!"


    In fact, she did it just according to Wu Lili''s figure, but she couldn''t help it if people had any opinions. She had already prepared herself and knew that she was not a good host.


    Wu Lili had enough airs and was in a good mood. Supported by her assistant, she went out like a empress dowager.


    As long as Wu Lili doesn''t make trouble on purpose, the rehearsal will be very smooth. In order to express his gratitude, sun Haotian is the host today and invites you to have dinner and sing.


    A group of young models, usually in order to lose weight, do not dare to eat too much, today in a good mood, the boss and treat, a group of food encounter delicious, all open belly to eat, big eat again lose weight.


    After eating and going to KTV, how can Wu Lili not show herself at this time? She sang several songs in a row and then came to sun Haotian for a drink.


    She saluted him first, and then Mike and a group of small models took turns to salute him. Sun Haotian didn''t refuse. He drank one by one with a smile. Of course, it couldn''t be boring. But so many people came down and he drank several cups. Mu Anqi worried about him and whispered to him in private.


    "If you can''t drink it, don''t try to be brave."


    Sun Haotian is a bit drunk, with hazy eyes and charming eyes. He is undoubtedly very charming. He has a face that fascinates women, which makes people want to fight directly after drinking. Many young models look at him with greedy eyes, and they really want to eat him.


    He hooked his lips and smiled: "it''s all right. I practiced abroad."


    Have you ever practiced abroad? Did sun Haotian often go to bars to drink in foreign countries before? Was he alone with Lin Guoguo?


    Naturally, she would not know that when he first went abroad, he had a feeling that he had no love for life. He felt that the world was dark, tired of the world, confused and wanted to die.


    He drank in the bar every day, drunk to death, and vomited blood. The doctor warned him several times to stop drinking, but he promised and did it. Later, he stopped drinking in the bar. It was too noisy and often disturbed. Some women and some men would come to chat with him, and he was tired of it, Is his decadent and sad drinking look so charming, and he kills both men and women.


    After that, he drank at home, did nothing and didn''t want to do anything. Every day, he drank, woke up, drank and continued to sleep. Every day, he was like this. He had a white posture.


    He didn''t know how he survived that unforgettable and sad past. Fortunately, he survived strongly. Now he can still be next to her and look at her. It''s also good.


    "Then you can''t drink too much. It will be uncomfortable later."


    "Do you think I was when I was a student? Angie, a lot of things have changed now. I''ve changed, and so have you. "

 Chapter 166

    "Oh, misunderstanding, do you think I''m a three-year-old or blind? I can see it clearly


    "No, Haotian and I had dinner together just now because of the company dinner, so we had dinner together, and then had a drink. As for just now, it''s not what you think, we''re just..."


    "Talking to each other, reviving old love?"


    "No..."


    Lin Guoguo looked at her with a sneer, then suddenly rushed over and slapped her, "pa!" Mu Anqi didn''t react at all, so she was firmly slapped by her.


    "Lin Guo! What are you doing! "


    "What? I beat your old lover, your first love ex girlfriend, distressed? Angry? Have you ever thought about how I feel? " Lin Guo was also directly fried.


    "You''re about to get engaged to me, but now you''re in such a place, drunk with your ex girlfriend, crying with her, and sharing love with each other. Do you think I''m dead? Sun Haotian, how can you treat me like this! I''m all because of you... "


    "I''m sorry, Guoguo. I don''t blame him or me. I can''t help it. I''m cheap. I can''t control myself at the moment..."


    Lin Guoguo''s words were interrupted by Mu Anqi, she did not continue to say, she glared at Mu Anqi, eyes in addition to anger and disappointment.


    "You have the face to say! You don''t mean you have put it down. What happened just now? "


    She hit her face with burning pain, but she didn''t care.


    "It''s not what you think just now. I don''t want to rekindle my old relationship with him. I don''t want to, because we can''t go back to the past any more. I won''t rob your boyfriend."


    Lin Guoguo looked disgusted: "you are like this. On the one hand, you say you can''t, but you hold someone''s boyfriend tightly with both hands. How can I believe you if you let me? You are, as they say, a shameless slut


    "Enough! Don''t be so vicious, Lin Guoguo


    Lin Guoguo looked at Sun Haotian with a sneer: "why, I can''t bear to say your favorite. I want to speak for her? Look at you two. One is indecisive, the other is shameless and full of sluts. You two really match each other. But Sun Haotian, Mu Anqi is your brother''s woman now. Do you even want to rob your brother''s woman? Are you willing to wear such broken shoes? "


    "Pa!" Sun Haotian gives Lin Guoguo a slap.


    "Haotian!" Mu Anqi exclaimed. Lin Guoguo was staggered, covered her face with her hands and smiled.


    "Good, good! You are really a pair of adulterers and adulterers! "


    Lin Guoguo''s words are more and more vicious and hurtful. She has no sense. Now her mind is thinking about how to hurtful words, and she will say it. She wants to vent her anger.


    Now mu angqi''s alcohol is also stimulated by Lin Guoguo. They are both like hedgehogs with thorns standing out. They are opening out in such a hurtful way.


    "Lin Guoguo, don''t think you are aboveboard and pure! When I just broke up with Haotian, you didn''t comfort me. On the contrary, as soon as I broke up with Haotian, you immediately went abroad to chase him. Don''t think I don''t know. When I was with him, you didn''t care about me, but you know that with your understanding of Haotian, if he had me in his heart and didn''t want to give up me, even if you chased back, he wouldn''t agree to be with you. That''s why you have been hiding and holding that love, and you dare not show it. If Haotian was interested in you at that time, you would certainly ignore it and snatch him over, because you are Lin Guoguo. You have lived like this since you were young. You have nothing to lack, you have what you want, and your temperament of this young lady will not change no matter where you are or who you are to. "


    "Yes, I admit that at first I heard that you also like Haotian. I really felt guilty. I felt like I robbed you of something important. But later I thought that he was a living, flesh and blood man with independent ideas. He wasn''t something of Lin Guoguo, and he didn''t belong to you. So why should I feel guilty and feel sorry for you?"


    "I''m right. Before or now, I''m doing my part in life. Whether you believe it or not, I have a clear conscience for you!"


    "Ha ha! What a clear conscience! You don''t look red and your heart doesn''t beat. Just now, was I blind? I saw you guys and girls cuddle with each other, face to face, but I almost didn''t kiss them. You all told each other your heart and cried so heartbroken. I''ve been standing beside you for so long, but you didn''t find it. I really can''t help it. I don''t want to see you hugging and crying like this again, I don''t want you to cuddle together like no one else, because you are so dazzling! "


    The more Lin Guoguo said, the more excited he was. Take a deep breath.


    "That''s why I interrupted you. If I had been patient for a while, would you have started to forget kissing? Would it be that the fire would be ignited directly, and then something would happen?"


    She pointed to Mu Anqi and sun Haotian.


    "I''m sick of you two being so shameless! Or do you, mu angqi, like to be such a shameless junior all the time, and like to insert other people''s feelings, so as to stimulate and excite? "


    "All right, stop talking!"


    Sun Haotian gave a low drink, grabbed Lin Guoguo''s hand and went out.


    "Why did you pull me away? You let me say that I want to say everything I hold in my heart today." Her eyes were red and tearful, but she stubbornly refused to let them flow down.


    In fact, Lin Guoguo is also sad and sad. One is her boyfriend and the other is her good sister. They are all important people in her life. But why does this curse like to be staged in turn here? How can it not be broken.


    "I''ve thought about these words for a long time. I wanted to say them a long time ago."


    Taking advantage of the wine, we have the courage to pour out the words buried in our heart.


    The better the relationship is, the more often it will hurt you. We all shoot our thorns at the people closest to us, but forget that kind of injury, and the other party will also be very painful.


    Lin Guoguo''s words are so sad and heartbreaking, and every word is so hurtful.


    Those sharp, vicious words, like a blade full of poison, come from all directions, and then they all pierce into her body, leaving her with no skin and full of holes.


    She looks at Sun Haotian holding Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo struggles and yells. This is different from her usual calm and wise. It seems that she has drunk a lot of wine, and she is still very angry. Otherwise, how can she say these words.

 Chapter 167

    Her eyes have been following them until she can no longer see them. She feels as if she has been evacuated. She squats down slowly and hugs her body hard. It seems that only in this way can she feel warm and feel less uncomfortable.


    Besides being stabbed by many poisonous blades, she also feels like she is still in the ice cellar. Her whole body is cold and cold to the bone marrow.


    Why so cold, who can pull her out, let her warm some, she does not like this, really do not like.


    "Why are you squatting here alone?"


    There was a familiar voice on her head, which was low and magnetic, like a fire in winter, directly warming her. She looked up slowly, her face was covered with tears, and her eyes were red with tears.


    He stood in the back light, his face was hidden in the shadow, at the moment, she could not see his expression clearly, but at this moment, she felt that he was tall and powerful, like a God, and could save her from fire and water.


    All the grievances gathered in my eyes, turned into two lines of tears, and flowed out like the tap.


    She whispered: "Leng Lingtian..." her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn''t say a word anymore and cried bitterly.


    He saw her cry so sad and sad, his heart suddenly hurt, stretched out his hand to pull her up, couldn''t help sighing: "how can a person squat here and cry and drink wine."


    He frowned, and though his tone was reproachful, it was also full of concern.


    He reached out to wipe away the tears on her eyes and face, but when he saw the red and swollen mark on her cheek, his eyes were dark and his tone was a little angry.


    "Who hit you?"


    Today, he came here with a client. He came out to answer a phone call and found that there was a woman squatting at the end of the line. She looked like Mu Anqi, so he came here. When he came over, he saw that she was really her. When he saw that she was holding her and sobbing in a low voice, his heart was no longer calm. It was like someone was stabbing his heart with a knife.


    He didn''t want to do anything at that time, so he wanted to pull her up, hold her and give her a warm embrace, so that she would not be so helpless and lonely.


    But when he pulled her up, he found that her face was red and swollen. When he knew that she had been beaten, he was distressed and angry. Who was it? Damn, how can she be so honest and often beaten by others? I don''t know how to protect herself.


    Mu Anqi''s eyes twinkled, and she dodged unnaturally.


    "Nothing..."


    The way she dodged and didn''t want to tell the truth made him even more angry.


    "I ask you, who is it?" Holding her shoulders, shaking hard, she wants to struggle out of pain, but also some fire.


    "I said it''s OK. What do you want? I''m begging you. Can you just let me be quiet? "


    She didn''t want to tell him, she dodged, she was even a little bored, which made him very angry.


    "Mu Anqi... Listen, you are my woman. I don''t allow anyone to hurt you except me, do you hear me! Not even yourself! "


    It''s his consistent style to be overbearing and arrogant.


    How could she forget his character.


    "Oh, what do you want to know? I''m not embarrassed enough, I''m not sad enough, I have to stab my wound again, and then sprinkle salt. Are you happy? "


    "Want to know who it is? Well, I tell you, this slap was from Lin Guoguo, because she said I was licentious, mean and shameless. She said that I was entangled with her boyfriend, sun Haotian


    She is clearly laughing, but tears can''t stop flowing down, she is strong and patient, trying not to let them flow out, but the more forbearance, the more can''t help.


    Seeing that his internal organs were in pain, he wanted to come forward and hold her and let her stop talking, but his limbs were stiff and couldn''t move.


    "Oh, she, and you, all of you think that sun Haotian and I have a shady relationship, and that we will get back together..."


    She took a deep breath, as if she had to do her best to say it.


    "Do you really want me to be with him again? I can''t go back. It''s hard to get rid of it. Do you understand me! He and I were completely cut off three years ago, and many things have long changed. It is impossible to be the same as before. We''re done! You know what? "


    After finishing this sentence with all her strength, she seemed to collapse. She was so dizzy and tired that she wanted to have a rest.


    Before she lost consciousness, she seemed to hear someone call her, as if she did not fall directly on the ground, but fell into a warm embrace, and then completely fell asleep.


    She seems to have had a long dream. The light in the dream is not very bright, some dark, and very cold. Like being locked in the freezer, she is scared and scared. She slaps the door vigorously, but no one hears her or sees her. She can only knock on the door helplessly and fearlessly.


    In the quiet place, apart from the knocking on the door, she also heard some people''s comments, with a sound of ridicule, sharp and harsh.


    "Look, it''s her. She''s too shameless. After talking to her brother, she''s going to be in his arms again."


    "Ha ha ~ buses, broken shoes, it''s shameless."


    "That''s right. It''s just shameless. A whore and a slut..."


    "Ha ha ~ shameless little three, bitch, fox spirit..."


    Many sharp voices, from all directions toward her, such as a tough steel wire, straight into her organs, fine and hard.


    She didn''t clap on the door any more. She held her head in her hands and exclaimed, "no!"


    Suddenly awakened from her sleep, she sat up and gasped, only to find that she was only dreaming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Lingtian was also woken up by her. She sat up and held her hand. She was still in the dream just now. For a moment, she couldn''t recover. She was sweating and panting, looking at Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian looked at her with some worry and helped her brush her sweaty broken hair aside.


    "Have you had a nightmare?"


    In the palm of her hand is his warm hand, in the ear is his low voice, in front of her is his worried face, inexplicably let her some moved, there is a kind of actually is not like a dream as fighting alone feeling.


    "Cold weather."


    "Well."


    "These days, I''ve been so depressed and miserable. I have nightmares every night. In my dreams, people always scold me, make fun of me and abuse me. They all say that I''m a bad woman, a shameless fox spirit, and a man''s junior."


    She dropped her eyelids weakly and laughed at herself: "I''m so tired. I feel like I won''t last long. I feel like I''ll be crazy and collapse! What should I do? Leng Lingtian, I really don''t know what to do... "

 Chapter 168

    She looked up and looked at him with a sad face. At that moment, he had a feeling that he had made a mistake. Should he let go?


    But once that idea appeared, it was immediately rejected by her.


    He was very serious, his expression was serious, and said word by word: "don''t worry, as long as I am here, you are not a junior. No one can hurt you. Don''t worry, Maggie, I will never marry."


    Will you marry me? A word almost asked mouth, but words to the mouth, or swallow.


    Even if you don''t marry Maggie, there are Miss Zhang, Miss Li and Miss Liu. In short, there are so many rich families. He can choose one at will, but she can''t marry him after all. Her status and status are doomed not to be with him.


    He may have seen her so sad and often have nightmares, so he said such words to comfort her. It''s good that he has this intention.


    She hugged him, her face close to his chest, so warm, she took a greedy breath.


    "Well!"


    Leng Lingtian suddenly has an idea in his heart. He doesn''t want to let go of this woman, but now it''s obvious that she is suffering every day, and this identity has made her nearly collapse. Therefore, he must let all her thoughts of guilt and guilt disappear, so


    "Cold weather."


    "Well."


    "I''m hungry..."


    After drinking, singing and quarreling, she wakes up in the middle of the night. After so many days, she is really hungry.


    Listen to her say so, he is a little sad: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Is there anything to eat at home?"


    "There should be."


    "Is there one upstairs?" Just but drank a lot of foreign wine, dizzy of fierce, the body also soft don''t want to move.


    "Yes, Ma Li knows that we like to eat at night... Strictly speaking, you like to eat at night, so she put some food in the fridge upstairs."


    "Wow! That''s really good. But... "She was very excited one second, and changed her expression the next. She was a real public show.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know whether she just woke up or because of drinking wine, her cheeks are very red and lovely, so even now she is doodling and coquettish, which is not only not annoying, but also very likable.


    Oh, it''s so cute: "can you bring it for me? I''m tired now."


    He saw her cute and coquettish, with a spoiled smile on her face and a slight scratch on the tip of her nose.


    "It''s getting too much. I dare to direct me to do things for you."


    Mu angqi smiles and gently rubs his palm with his face. He feels that whether it''s the palm or the heart, it''s like someone is scratching with a feather.


    "Thank you


    "There''s nothing I can do with you. Just sit here and wait."


    She looked at him with a smile and nodded like an obedient child.


    "Good!"


    She was just a little hungry and wanted to eat something. She didn''t want lenglingtian to take a lot of food for her, but she still liked it. It was bad. She couldn''t fit her stomach, but she wanted to eat. After eating, it was just like a ball. Fortunately, it was almost dawn, so she didn''t sleep, got up, washed and went to work early.


    The date of the activity is getting closer and closer. In addition to being busy every day, she is also a little nervous. After all, this is her first time to participate in the activity, and it is planned by her. If she is not nervous, it must be fake.


    On the one hand, she wanted the day to come quickly, on the other hand, she wanted to slow down and let her do more preparation, so this kind of complex and contradictory heart, just like pregnant with a child, wanted him to come out quickly, but was afraid that she would not be able to make it when he came out. This is the psychology of Mu angqi now.


    However, no matter how contradictory and complex, this day will come.


    Tanabata is tomorrow. Today is the final rehearsal. Everything goes according to schedule. The actors and models cooperate very well. Looking at all these carefully planned things, Mu Anqi is not only happy but also full of emotion, which is inseparable from each of them.


    Even Xu Ya couldn''t help sighing: "how do I feel that I''ll be pregnant in October, and I''ll be able to see our children tomorrow. Standing under the stage, I have this feeling."


    "Me too. I hope there won''t be any accident tomorrow. The activity can be completed smoothly."


    Not far away, Maggie and her secretary stood there.


    "That''s an activity planned by Mu Anqi?"


    "Yes, Mr. Mai."


    Maggie hooked her lips and sneered: "it''s really impressive! The actors over there are from our company


    "Yes."


    "Call them tomorrow morning and ask them to go to the opening platform of a real estate project in the mainland."


    "Huh? This... This is not very good. There will be activities here tomorrow. They can''t come back... "


    Maggie''s cold eyes swept to him, he immediately stopped, looked at her in fear.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it. Please rest assured."


    Maggie this satisfied to take back the line of sight, the eyes of the cruel and vicious to see not far away from mu angqi, no finale actor, I see you how to do tomorrow!


    Sun Haotian has been busy with engagement and activities for the past two days. He has no longer been in charge of them. He has left them to Mu Anqi.


    That is to say, in recent days, she is busy with Xu ya. Fortunately, there is Xu ya to help, otherwise she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, we''ll get off work early today and have a good night''s rest when we get back. Tomorrow we''ll work hard and do this activity well, and then we''ll celebrate."


    "OK, Mr. mu, you too. Have a rest early."


    "I''ve told you many times, just call me Angie, what''s the name of Zongzhu? I''m not only born but also old-fashioned. But I''m one year younger than you."


    After getting along with Xu Ya for a period of time, she found that the girl was very good. She had nothing to say in terms of temper or work, and she was quite direct. She was not the kind of duplicity. She liked to deal with such people.


    "It''s not in the company. I''m afraid people will say that I''m not up and down."


    "It''s OK. I don''t know about other people. I don''t pay so much attention here. I''m tired enough to live all day. What else do I have to do? Well, listen to me. Call me Angie later, and I''ll call you ya ya. How about it? "


    Xu Ya said with a straight smile: "yes, of course. I didn''t expect that Xu Ya''s life was so good. I met such a good boss as soon as I graduated. I didn''t dislike my stupidity, but I was so approachable. I helped me with everything and gave me advice. I think I''m really happy."


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "tut Tut, look at your promise. It''s so happy. Have you been tortured by the extinct nun before, so you have a fear and fear attitude towards this society and everyone, thinking that people all over the world are demons."

 Chapter 169

    Xu Ya''s embarrassed smile: "that''s not so serious. When I was a junior, I studied with other masters in other companies. That''s really..."


    Recalling that unforgettable past, Xu Ya felt that it was really hard to say. Now she is so happy.


    Mu Anqi said: "first, people who have worked in the company for many years will definitely have a generation gap with you and will automatically look down on you psychologically; Second, the company is not as pure as the school. It''s all for their own interests, intrigue and intrigue. So, after a long time, you''ll get used to it. "


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Get off work. See you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    In this society, if you are pure like a piece of white paper, you really can''t move a step. Sometimes you don''t know how to die. Therefore, you need to slowly become smooth through practice. After being polished, you become an accident and are no longer so naive and pure.


    However, none of these things can be like this in one day. Many of them need time to settle down and become like this gradually.


    Mu Anqi didn''t leave work immediately. In order to complete the activity smoothly tomorrow, she went back to the office and planned to look at the order of appearance again to see if there was anything else to pay attention to.


    There are also several details to pay attention to, such as the model''s clothing, the actor''s performance repertoire, etc. after checking and confirming, she was relieved.


    Now you can go home and have a good sleep. Have a good rest tonight and do your best tomorrow.


    "Ding." This is the wechat ring of her mobile phone.


    She was tidying up her desk. When she heard the noise, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was sent by Lin Guoguo.


    Although she and Lin Guoguo are good friends, they haven''t contacted each other after two hysterical and hurtful quarrels. It''s not mean to be stingy, but they don''t know how to face her again. There will always be some frustration and embarrassment.


    "Angie, I''m in the bar we often go to. Come here."


    Why did Lin Guoguo suddenly contact her and ask her to go to the bar they used to go to? She will be engaged tomorrow. Do you want to say something more to her, or


    To tell you the truth, it hurt her so much that Lin Guoguo said her words that night. She didn''t want to see her until now, but she still answered a wechat.


    "Good!"


    She is a soft hearted person, of course, more importantly, the other side is her good sister for many years, she also has Milo, to them, she is always hard hearted.


    "What are you doing with a cell phone?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t know when to open the door and comes in. She looks up.


    "Oh, no, think about something..."


    "It''s all off work. Why are you still there? Haven''t you finished your work yet?"


    "No, it''s done. I''m going to get off work. What about you?"


    "Me too, but I don''t go back today. I have to go back there. Haotian is engaged tomorrow. I need some help."


    "Well, I know. You go. I can go back myself."


    "Well, you don''t have to think about anything when you go back tonight. Have a good sleep, you know?"


    "Well, good."


    Leng Lingtian looks at her with complicated eyes. It seems that she has something to say, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything and turns around.


    After mu angqi had packed up, she was ready to go to Lin Guoguo''s bar after work.


    They have been to that place several times before when they went to school. But later, Lin Guoguo went abroad and they went to university again. They haven''t been there since then. It''s been several years. I don''t know if that place has changed.


    There is no direct bus from the company, so we can only take a taxi, but it''s a little far away from the company. When she got there, it was quite late, but there were not many people in the bar. Maybe because it was not too late, everyone hadn''t come out yet, but the light was dim inside. As soon as she got in, a waiter came forward.


    "Is that Miss mu angqi?"


    Mu angqi nodded: "well, yes."


    "Follow me, please."


    Mu angqi didn''t think much. It must be Lin Guoguo who told people that she followed the waiter to a small compartment. The compartment was separated from the outside by wooden board and cloth curtain, which enclosed a small space.


    The people sitting inside can''t be seen or heard outside. After all, the music here is loud and people usually talk by shouting.


    The waiter took Mu Anqi to the outside of the compartment. First, he politely called Lin Guoguo out of the curtain: "Miss Lin, Miss Mu is here."


    Lin Guoguo pulled the curtain from the inside and gave Mu Anqi a faint smile. When Mu Anqi saw Lin Guoguo, she was startled, because now Lin Guoguo was facing the sky, with no makeup. She looked haggard, pale, and had heavy dark circles. She didn''t have the appearance of shining in ordinary days.


    She looked at her in shock: "Guoguo..."


    "Come in."


    Mu angqi sat opposite her, looking at her with a complicated look. She wanted to speak several times, but she didn''t know how to say it. She was afraid that if she said too much, she would be like the previous two times. When her temper came, she would ignore each other and hurt each other. She felt that those words were too harmful to Lin Guoguo and herself, and could not say any more.


    Lin Guoguo calmly poured her wine. After filling a glass, he handed the glass to her. Then he drank up the wine in the glass first. Mu Anqi was a little afraid.


    She can''t be drunk today. When she is drunk, she is easy to be impulsive and her brain is easy to get hot. The whole person can''t be so calm and sober, but if she doesn''t drink this glass of wine, she won''t give Lin Guoguo face. If she''s unhappy


    When she was in a dilemma, Lin Guoguo laughed: "why? Are you afraid that I will poison your wine? "


    "No, don''t get me wrong."


    The wine bottle in front of Lin Guoguo''s eyes has been empty for more than half of the time. Needless to think, she must have drunk it. All along, she knows that Lin Guoguo has a good amount of wine, but if she drinks like this, she will be drunk. If they are both drunk, they will quarrel again.


    "Why not drink it?"


    "Yes, I will." She drank the glass of wine in one gulp.


    "Guoguo, let''s drink less today. I don''t want to be drunk later. We have a big fight. I don''t want to hurt each other under extreme excitement. I cherish you very much. I know you also cherish me. Otherwise, it''s as simple as killing an ant with your status and identity? Don''t look at what you said that night so vicious, so ugly, but you just want to vent your anger, you just want to hold for a long time to say it, you don''t mean to slander me, you just simply vent, that''s all. If you really want to hurt me, I probably can''t stay here anymore. "


    "Oh, you seem to know me well?"


    "Well, whether you agree or not, we have known each other for many years. We are still good sisters. No matter what happened between us, I will not hate you or even persecute you."


    Lin Guoguo shook the wine glass in his hand, infinite desolation and self mocking smile.


    "Ah, good sister..."

 Chapter 170

    Her smile, in the eyes of Mu angqi, is very dazzling.


    She hung her eyes and held her forehead with one hand. Although her face was smiling, her tears were dripping down.


    Mu angqi reached out and tried to hold her. At last, she drew back.


    "Guoguo..."


    "My best sister likes the man I love the most, and the man I love the most also likes my best sister. You say... What should I do?"


    She suddenly raised her head and took mu angqi''s hand.


    "Angel, tell me, what should I do?"


    Looking at Lin Guoguo, who was crying in front of her, Mu Anqi felt very sad.


    "Guoguo, sun Haotian and I, we really have nothing left."


    "Well, you may not love him any more, but can you be sure that he doesn''t love you either? If I don''t love you, why do I have to risk myself for you three or four times? Why do I have to save you regardless? That''s an instinct. Because I love you, I will instinctively use my body to protect you from the wind and rain and all dangers. "


    Her words, let mu angqi silence, indeed, if you do not care, then will not come forward, every time to save her in danger.


    She can control herself from thinking, but she can''t stop others.


    "So Angie, I beg you, I really beg you, will you give him back to me?"


    If not love him, Lin Guoguo would never be so sad, even so humble to ask her.


    She dropped her eyes and bit her lips, trying to restrain her emotions, but some things, the more restrained, the more uncontrollable.


    "I know that I don''t have a place in his heart, and I don''t want him to love me any more... I have only one requirement, that is, I can accompany him. As for who he has in his heart, I don''t care. I just have such a requirement, can''t I?"


    She was so sad that she grasped mu angqi''s hand tightly.


    "Angie, is it too much for you to say that I have such a request?"


    "If you are drunk, don''t cry any more, and don''t think so much about it. You are going to be engaged tomorrow. He will be your fiance. No one can take him away from you, and he won''t leave you."


    Mu angqi couldn''t bear to look at her, and she didn''t know how she could help her, what she had to do to make her not so sad.


    She pulled a few paper towels and handed them to Lin Guoguo.


    Lin Guoguo was in tears, shaking his head. He had a tear in his nose and looked very embarrassed.


    "You know, he and I, we... Had a child."


    Lin Guoguo suddenly said such a sentence. After listening to it, Mu Anqi suddenly grabbed her heart and put it down again.


    She thought over and over again, we once had a child, she and sun Haotian, they had a child.


    She kept saying that they were in the past, but when she heard that they had had children, she was not very comfortable. She didn''t mean that she still loved sun Haotian, but that she had something pure and clean, which seemed to be stained by others, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    It took her a long time to adjust.


    "Ah, that child, he..."


    "Ran away..."


    Lin Guoguo had a sad smile. Although she was laughing, her face was full of sadness. She was always shining and beautiful. She always felt exquisite and noble, like a proud princess. When did she feel so humble and ordinary.


    "Ah, how can..." she exclaimed unconsciously, and then realized that she might have asked a stupid question. Isn''t it to expose other people''s scars and wake up their painful memories.


    Lin Guoguo took a deep breath, then fell into memory.


    After listening to Lin Guoguo''s description, I know that her pursuit of sun Haotian has not been so smooth in the past three years. At the beginning, he simply ignored her and refused to accept her. Because of her confession, he even refused to answer her phone for a time, and even avoided her.


    She tried many ways and made unremitting efforts every day, but he was still not moved. The turning point of the matter was that once he was drunk in the bar, she had agreed with the bar attendant. If she saw him coming to drink again, she would inform her that when she arrived at the bar, he was drunk and lying there. She was distressed and sad, and called him several times without response.


    In the back, she had to find a waiter to help sun Haotian up with her and send him to the car. She drove him home, but she took the initiative. Sun Haotian drank and got drunk, and he mistook her for mu Anqi.


    Every time Lin Guoguo thought of these, he was very excited and clenched his hands.


    "Do you know how I feel when he calls your name and holds me?"


    Mu angqi really wants to say, stop it, she knows she''s sad.


    "At that time, my life was worse than death, but when I thought of holding this man and kissing him, I could even have him. The excitement in my heart was surging wildly, temporarily suppressing all those negative emotions."


    "Afterwards, I feel very happy and happy. Even though I''m just a substitute, I''m still happy. The man I''ve loved for so many years finally belongs to me, which you never had."


    She thought of the situation that morning. When she opened her eyes, she saw her beloved man lying beside her. She thought of the scene last night. She should be happy and shy.


    "But he woke up and saw me lying next to him. When he realized what happened between us last night, his face changed greatly and he suddenly sat up from the bed. But soon he calmed down and looked at me with a complicated and sad look. I said at that time... I said it was all my voluntary, you don''t have to be responsible for me."


    It can be imagined that Lin Guoguo was so humble and cherished sun Haotian at that time, for fear that he would not be happy and that he would never see her again. She took care of him carefully, for fear that he would disappear if he exerted too much force.


    "He sat quietly in bed for a long time, and I didn''t dare to say anything more. I know I was in a hurry, but I don''t regret it at all. I know that if I don''t seize the opportunity to take the initiative, I probably won''t have any chance in my life. After a long time, he said sorry to me, and then he got up and went to the bathroom


    She bit her lip, and her tears fell out.


    "You know, I thought, he would say, don''t worry, I will be responsible for you. Or he said, you let me think about it, I''m not ready now, or he said directly, I was drunk last night, and I mistook you. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t explain anything directly, just sent me three words, sorry... Hehe ~ doesn''t he know that the most hurtful sentence in the world is sorry! Sometimes it hurts more than any vicious words. "

 Chapter 171

    Lin Guoguo is right. Sometimes these three words are more hurtful than any other words.


    Mu angqi didn''t know the specific situation between them that night, and her identity was so embarrassed. Now she really didn''t know what she should say to comfort Lin Guoguo. It seemed that nothing was right, she could only keep silent.


    "After that night, we didn''t see each other for a long time, and I didn''t contact him. We didn''t mention that night, and he never took the initiative to contact me. If I hadn''t waited so long at ordinary times, but at that time, I was angry and a little angry. As a girl, I had taken the initiative, but he still ignored me. Isn''t it too embarrassing. Ah, but later. "


    She said here, pause, drink a cup of wine, deep vision, some blurred, finally no longer as excited as before.


    In her eyes, there was a trace of tenderness, a trace of maternal unique light.


    "At this time, I didn''t know that God was looking at me pitifully, so he loved me, pitied me and gave him to me. When I knew that I was pregnant and still pregnant with Haotian''s child, do you know how excited I was at that time?"


    She smiles at Mu Anqi: "I think, the man I love deeply has finally given me a perfect gift and the most precious thing in the world. I was excited and happy at that time. I wish I could fly to him right now and tell him the news. I held the B-ultrasound sheet and was excited for a long time before I gradually calmed down."


    "After I calmed down, I was a little afraid, a little worried. If he didn''t want the child and asked me to kill him, what should I do? I stroked the flat belly, I called for my child again and again, the child of Haotian and I, he was a surprise from God, and also the continuation of our lives. So after calming down, I think that whether Haotian recognizes it or not, I must give birth to this child. "


    She drank a mouthful of wine again, the happiness light in her eyes gradually disappeared, and the deep sadness covered her eyes again.


    "I called him first, but he didn''t answer. I called his home again. His nanny said that he was not at home, so I continued to call him on his mobile phone, but she still didn''t answer. I found the bar. At that time, he was fighting with people, and the group of people surrounded him. He was standing in the middle, looking so weak. He had been injured, with color on his forehead and a lot of blood, I didn''t think about anything at that time. I just thought that I was going to protect him and couldn''t let him be beaten again. So I rushed over and stood in front of him. I didn''t know who it was. Suddenly, I kicked at me. Before I had time to make any response, there was a sharp pain in my abdomen. My whole body was so painful that I arched my back and squatted on the ground slowly. "


    "I really hurt at that time. It made me cold sweat. It was like someone took a knife and stirred it hard in my stomach. I had gradually lost consciousness. I only knew that my lower body was warm and shed a lot of blood. Then I saw him pounce in shock and hold me tightly. He said Guoguo, what''s the matter with you? And then I lost consciousness. "


    At this point, Lin Guoguo''s infinite sad looking at Mu Anqi, Mu Anqi has heard tearful, she did not know, there is such a tortuous and strange story between them, she did not know that Lin Guoguo loved sun Haotian so deeply, but also suffered so much for him.


    "Guoguo..." thousands of words came to my mouth, but I couldn''t say it.


    "When I woke up, I was already in the hospital. At the first sight, I saw him. His face was haggard and tired. When I woke up, I felt sad and worried. He gently held my hand and said," if we get married, I will marry you. "


    A ray of happiness flashed in Lin Guoguo''s eyes, but tears flowed out.


    "I finally waited for this sentence. I finally waited until he said to marry me. Although I was happy in my heart, I still had reason. My first reaction was not that I forgot everything happily because of his proposal. I asked him, where''s the child? Is our child okay? He bowed his head and looked sad. He said, "we''re all young and have a chance."


    Mu angqi pulled a few paper towels and handed them to her. Lin Guoguo continued.


    "My first reaction at that time was that the child was gone! I''m gone with his baby! This is how painful and sad things, I can not accept, it is my hard only child, it belongs to me and his first child! I''m excited to get up. I''m going to get up and ask the doctor if there''s a mistake. The child is still alive and well, isn''t it? "


    Every time she thought of the past, she was in agony.


    "But he didn''t say anything. As soon as he hugged me tightly, I pushed him hard, even beat him, bit him, and he didn''t move. After tossing about like this, he didn''t know how long. Then he said, if the child is gone, I can have it again. But now I have to have a good rest. I can''t be so emotional, and I can''t cry all the time. It''s not good for me. He said that when I recover, we will go back home, And get engaged. "


    After listening to Lin Guoguo''s past, Mu Anqi''s heart is full of mixed feelings, which can''t be said to be what it is.


    "When I heard this, my mood gradually stabilized. I think he was right. We are still young when we have no children. I didn''t expect that the loss of children would bring him back to me this time. Is this a blessing in disguise. I prayed to God that the child would be reincarnated into my stomach next time and continue to be my child. Everything seems pretty good, he will come to the hospital with me, talk, and then bask in the sun. I think maybe it''s good. As long as I don''t give up, his heart will melt by me sooner or later. "


    "I also hold this kind of state of mind, the body recovers slowly, can leave the hospital soon, but the thing is never so beautiful as I imagined."


    Lin Guoguo said that, with a bitter smile, he lowered his head and stared at the wine glass in his hand.


    But in Mu angqi''s heart actually produces one kind of faint uneasiness to come, is there any change?


    She stares at Lin Guoguo, trying to see the answer from her face, but she stares at her for a long time, but the answer doesn''t come out.


    Lin Guoguo hung her head, touched the edge of the cup with her finger, hooked her lips, and laughed so bitterly. Then she drank all the wine in the cup, poured another glass for herself, and took the glass to drink again. Mu Anqi couldn''t help stopping her.


    "Don''t drink. I''ve drunk a lot. I''ll get drunk if I drink again."


    "Drunk? It''s better to get drunk happily than to wake up in such pain. At least after getting drunk, I don''t know anything. "


    "It''s evasion, it''s using alcohol to anesthetize yourself, but you will always be awake. You can''t always use evasion to live your life."


    Lin Guoguo shook off her hand: "Oh, you don''t know anything. Why are you here to talk about me? Do you know what happened to me?"

 Chapter 172

    She roared angrily, which really stopped her. Indeed, she didn''t know what had happened to her.


    She pointed to herself: "you know, the doctor said that my abortion caused great harm to the uterus. It is likely that it will be difficult for me to conceive a child in the future, and I may conceive that child in my life!"


    This unintentionally shocked mu angqi. She looked at her incredulously.


    "You... Can''t, now the medical technology is so developed, it will be OK."


    "Ha ha, I want to, but I have to leave it to fate. Because I got in his way and lost the child, Haotian also agreed to return home and get engaged to me because he felt guilty for me. Even if it''s for this reason, it doesn''t matter to me. I''m willing to accept it. As long as he''s still by my side and belongs to me, that''s enough. "


    Lin Guoguo laughs so sad, so helpless, but also with a touch of happiness.


    Sometimes when a person loves another person, loves into the bone marrow, and can''t help himself, he won''t think about anything else. He has only one requirement, that is, he can accompany that person for a lifetime. Even if that person doesn''t have her in his heart, she doesn''t matter. At least in this way, he can see him every day and have him accompany every day, which is enough.


    And Lin Guoguo is now in such a situation. She loves sun Haotian and is already in love with him. She can''t extricate herself from it. She doesn''t want anything else but company for the rest of her life.


    Mu angqi has to admit that her love is not as deep as Lin Guoguo, nor as great as she is, so humble that she can ask for nothing else.


    Perhaps, she thought that love, and not so deep, so he can not.


    Lin Guoguo got drunk and finally called for a valet to see him off. Mu Anji walked out of the bar, took a deep breath and looked at the dark night sky, feeling that she would be swallowed by the sky in the next second.


    Compared with the vast universe, we are as small as dust.


    The mobile phone rings again. She thinks it''s Leng Lingtian, but when she looks at the number, it''s not.


    "Hello?"


    "Angie, Angie, where are you? I feel like I''m going to die. I really feel bad. I really want to escape from the world and not stay here any more."


    "Haotian?" Sun Haotian''s nasal voice on the phone is quite heavy. He can''t speak clearly. As soon as he hears it, he knows that he is drunk.


    "Well, Angie..."


    "Where are you now?"


    Sun Haotian said a string of addresses. Mu Anqi was stunned after listening to them, but he hung up the phone and quickly stopped a taxi to get in.


    "Master, please go to this address."


    The taxi driver looked down at the address: "OK, sit down."


    The car went out in a flash. The driver was a racing driver when he was young. The car was driving so fast.


    Mu Anqi hasn''t fastened his seat belt yet. His car is like an arrow and drives a long way.


    Far away, she saw a person sitting on the side of the road, head down, wobbly, it seems that the next second will directly fall down, she quickly gave the car money, out of the car.


    She ran to sun Haotian and squatted down: "Haotian, Haotian." Patting him on the back, sun Haotian drank a lot. There were bottles beside him. I don''t know how long he has been drinking here.


    He fainted for a long time, slowly raised his head, staring at mu angqi for a long time, eyes blurred, and then laughed: "am I dreaming again?"


    He said, reaching out and gently stroking her cheek.


    Love and gentle, eyes are so sad, but with a trace of joy and happiness, in short, it is very complex.


    Mu Anqi was puzzled by him. He was about to open his mouth, but he murmured: "the hand is still so real. I didn''t expect that today''s dream is so like reality."


    "You know, I have this kind of dream every night, but before I just looked at you from a distance. You always gave me a figure every time, and it was so far away from me. Every time I chased you, I managed to catch up with you and wanted to see your face, but you suddenly disappeared..."


    "You know, every time I do this, I wake up from my dream, and then I can''t sleep that night, and I look at the dark ceiling all night.".


    Sun Haotian''s voice is very low and light, and his touch is very gentle, as if he is not touching a person''s face, but stroking a precious treasure.


    This kind of sun Haotian is fragile and sad. The sunny and happy side that used to be shown in front of people is gone. Because he didn''t have a good rest, he is still haggard and decadent. There is a circle of blue scum on his glossy chin.


    She looked at him painfully, did not immediately push his hand away, but reached out to gently hold his palm, his palm in the palm of the heart.


    "Haotian, look at me. It''s not a dream. It''s true. I''m the real Mu Anqi, not the one who will disappear at any time in your dream. Look at me. It''s true, and the palm is very warm, isn''t it?"


    Sun Haotian was stunned for a moment, then his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Really? You are the real muangqi


    He suddenly put her in his arms and hugged her tightly, for fear that it was just a dream. Once it was released, she would disappear as before.


    Mu angqi was held tight by him, and her breathing was not smooth.


    "Really, ah, Haotian, you hold me too tightly. Can you let me go? I''m a little out of breath."


    Sun Haotian realized that he wasn''t dreaming and that he was sober. He let her go, which made him feel embarrassed: "sorry, I''m just a little excited. I can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality, so..."


    "Never mind, I can understand..."


    They fell into silence at the same time. After a moment of silence, sun Haotian took Mu Anqi and sat beside him.


    "Angie, I think about it these days. I''m such a jerk."


    Sun Haotian scolded himself as soon as he opened his mouth. Mu Anqi looked at him in surprise. He hung his head and didn''t dare to look at her, just like a child who did something wrong.


    "Three years ago, because of my weakness and incompetence, I abandoned you. Three years later, because I wanted to be responsible, I wanted to marry another woman I didn''t love at all. But now, I wavered and hesitated, because I found that from the beginning to the end, I never loved her, and I would not love her, because ah..."


    He slowly raised his head, eyes flashing crystal, serious and serious looking at her.


    I don''t know what I''m going to do. Some things can''t be faked, such as the deep feeling in sun Haotian''s eyes at the moment.


    He pointed to his chest and spoke word by word.


    "Because there is a person in my heart, and my heart is very small, so I will not give it to another woman. I can''t marry her because I have to be responsible, so she will be unhappy and unhappy in her life. I can''t be so selfish and ruin a woman''s happy life. Yes, I''ll feel guilty, I''ll feel sad, but that''s better than delaying her life''s happiness, right? "

 Chapter 173

    He pointed to his chest and said to her, there is a woman in his heart. His heart is too small to accommodate a second woman.


    These emotional words should have made people feel happy and happy after listening to them, but now mu angqi doesn''t. She just feels sad, guilty and oppressed by a huge stone on her chest.


    If sun Haotian said these words to her three years ago, and he didn''t say to break up with her at that time, she would be moved to tears. Regardless, she would want to be with him.


    But these words came out after more than three years of breaking up. In three years, a lot of things can be changed. He is no longer her little warm boyfriend, and she is no longer the little girl with a girlish heart. Their hearts and everything about them have undergone earth shaking changes.


    There are not only two of them, but also so many people behind them.


    Those who say that they can abandon everything for the sake of love, as long as two people are happy and happy, they have never really experienced the so-called feeling of betrayal and separation, and they are all just impulsive. After that passion, the next trivial life and the negative emotions of guilt at that time will all expand infinitely, They will gradually feel depressed and painful. After a long time, they will eventually burst out. At that time, they will be out of control.


    Sun Haotian is a young man who grew up in a honey pot. He has the love of his parents and the protection of his brother. If one day he wants to abandon everything and fly away with her, she can be sure that they will be waiting for endless pain and noise, because of guilt and life, They will not be as happy as expected. They will quarrel a lot in the end and end up in a bad mood.


    This ending, mu angqi can imagine, of course, the premise is that they love each other, will be excited, do these things.


    Now, what she can be sure of is that the love is gone.


    But now that he has drunk so much wine, he is still so painful and sad. If she doesn''t speak well, she is afraid of bringing harm to him.


    She thought about it, in the most euphemistic way.


    "Haotian, will you listen to me?"


    "Well, you say."


    "We used to be beautiful, but it was the past. It was a happy time that we couldn''t go back, just like time can''t go back. Do you understand?"


    Sun Haotian was silent for a while, and then grabbed her excitedly.


    "But we are not time. We are human beings. We have the right to control everything. We can''t recover the past, but we can control the present and the future. Why can''t you give yourself and me a chance?"


    "Well, I know, you may feel that you have some unclear relationship with my brother now. You may feel that you are not as pure and clean as before, but I tell you today, I don''t care. I like you in the past, but I also love you now. I don''t care about your wounds and your filth. As long as the person is you, Mu Anqi, it''s enough, I have said so clearly, don''t you understand my heart? "


    He looked ferocious because of excitement. At the same time, he also used his strength to grasp her wrist. Her heart was complex, but when she remembered Lin Guoguo''s experience, she was angry.


    "Let''s not talk about my feelings for you now. What about fruit? What do you want her to do?"


    Speaking of Lin Guoguo, sun Haotian''s eyesight faded, leaving only sadness. He sighed dejectedly: "I know I''m sorry for her, I can''t pay her back in my life. I know she''s a good girl and loves me, but what should I do? Angie, I don''t love her. I only have you in my heart! Can you give me another chance? "


    His eyes were sincere and sincere, and the bottom of his eyes glittered.


    Her anger drove her to shake her hand and slap him, "pa!"


    He was hit to one side, Leng on the spot, she angrily pointed at him.


    "I slapped for Lin Guoguo. She once had a child of yours. In order to save you, she accidentally dropped the child. It''s also because of you that she may not be a mother in the future."


    "You know, Lin Guoguo may lose the qualification to be a mother in the future, and the culprit is you. She loves you so much and loses so much for you. Knowing that she has children, she doesn''t hesitate to block that foot for you. It''s an instinctive desire to protect. And you... And now you say to me that you love me, don''t love her, and even want me to live with you and abandon her. "


    "Sun Haotian, you are always so selfish, thinking only of your own happiness and happiness, but ignoring others. You were like this three years ago, and you still haven''t changed after three years. You always think only of yourself, never for others. Do you think that in this situation, I will abandon everything and fly away with you?"


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise in his ear. It was like being struck by a lightning strike. His head was buzzing. Mu angqi''s words had been playing in his mind.


    She may not be a mother in the future! How could it be? How could it be?


    After being stunned for a long time, he suddenly grabbed her by the wrist.


    "No, the doctor said she just lost her baby. He didn''t say she can''t be pregnant any more..."


    "She told me herself, and the doctor prepared her! And she will be like this, because you, your don''t care, your neglect, your fickleness, you understand, sun Haotian! "


    SUN Hao''s divine feelings are complicated. He staggers a few steps and suddenly laughs with his head in his arms.


    "Ha ha ~ God''s will, it''s God''s will! She and I, both of us, are absolute idiots!"


    After laughing wildly for a while, he finally calmed down and took a meaningful look at mu angqi. Then he staggered around and walked away.


    It is a lonely and helpless back, usually that tall image, now also appears so fragile, lonely, she stood in the same place, looking at the wipe gradually away back, have a kind of impulse to go up, hold that pair of him tightly, give her warmth, and then tell him you are not alone, you still have me.


    But in the end, she didn''t do anything, she just stood there, quietly watching the shadow go farther and farther, and finally disappeared.


    Goodbye to my first love, goodbye to the man I once loved.


    Her heart is complex and tangled, not to mention how sad, not to mention how happy, there seems to be something missing in her chest, empty.


    She took a deep breath, and then turned around. As soon as she turned around, she saw a familiar face.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 174

    Leng Lingtian''s expression is light. She purses her lips tightly, but she doesn''t open her mouth. She says, "don''t you say that you won''t come back here today? It will be very busy there. How can you come here again?"


    He was still speechless, clubbing like a log.


    "When did you come?"


    This time he finally said, "I''ve been here since you arrived."


    She nodded and responded, "didn''t you hear all that?"


    "Well, hum!" He has a proud expression.


    She was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Don''t be angry."


    "Well?" Angry? Well, why should he be angry, but he didn''t make it clear, just looked at her so quietly.


    "I didn''t really want to hit him..."


    It turns out that she hit sun Haotian because she was afraid that he would be angry. Looking at her expression like a child who did something wrong, she felt a little soft in her heart. She hooked her lips and deliberately kept silent.


    She hung her head and was a little annoyed. She was a little too impulsive just now. In fact, she didn''t have to hit people. Maybe she was used to being beaten recently and she became a little violent.


    "When I heard what he said at that time, I was just a little angry. I couldn''t help fighting. Now I regret it. I''m not calm enough."


    She thought that he protected his younger brother so much and said that he was the eldest brother, but he was more like the father of protecting the calf. So after that, she thought that if he wanted to kill or cut, he would do as she please.


    But she waited for a long time, but Leng Lingtian didn''t start or speak. She couldn''t help but look up and see that he was looking at himself with a funny expression.


    Have you been fooled?


    "He should have beaten him like that. I don''t think you beat him lightly."


    He took her hand casually, then frowned and took a look.


    "Well?" Then he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently and carefully wiped her palm.


    "My hands are not dirty?"


    "Well, I hate being held by him."


    She can''t laugh or cry: "that''s your brother, a mother''s brother."


    "So what? Even if it''s my brother, he can''t touch what belongs to me. "


    He announced domineering, after wiping for a while, he nodded contentedly and threw his handkerchief into the garbage can.


    Holding her hand did not let go: "walk with me."


    "Well? It''s so late. "


    He doesn''t care. He leads her forward. Just imagine Leng Lingtian and her walking on the road around the villa in the middle of the night. The night is very deep, and all the people around are asleep. Even if they don''t sleep, they are still at home. No one comes out except them. He is the only one on the road.


    He walked in silence, and she looked at him quietly. On the side, he looked angular and very handsome, especially his nose was high and straight, which set off the profundity of his facial features. His tight lips made him serious and ascetic, and his invisible majesty made people dare not approach him.


    After staring at him for a long time, he finally couldn''t help looking at her.


    "If you stare at me like that, you''ll get a hole in your face."


    He even joked with her and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you stay at home? Don''t you have a lot of things to do? Haotian, he''s out, you''re out too. Is everything OK at home? "


    "Haotian, Haotian, do you want to shout so close?"


    He did not grasp the point of the words, but deliberately took out these two words.


    "Close? OK, it''s not honey or Haohao, everyday... "


    He laughed at her: "then you can call one to have a try."


    She shrunk a little coldly: "I''m just using an analogy..."


    "Oh, you can''t even think about it. It''s someone else''s man, and your man is here."


    That''s bullshit.


    She simply turned her head to one side, ignored him and tried to pull out her hand, but she did not pull out her hand several times. He seemed to be light, but she used her strength secretly.


    "Why are you so tight?"


    "I like it."


    "You let go!"


    "No! Why, if you allow other men to hold your hand, don''t you allow your own men to hold it? " Overbearing tone, the expression is that this is mine, I would like to announce my dominance.


    When he said it was his own man, how could he say it with one mouth.


    She didn''t bother to argue with him, but in his eyes, it was equal to acquiescence. He stood still and suddenly looked at her angrily.


    "That''s the admission?"


    "Admit what?"


    "Admit I can''t hold your hand, but other men can."


    "When did I say that? Don''t always make up your brain. Can you make up your mind automatically? Or have you always had the delusion of persecution! Do you need to go to the hospital to find a doctor for treatment? "


    He was too lazy to talk to her, and his finger flicked on her forehead.


    "Ah! If you can''t tell me, just play me, I protest! "


    "The protest is invalid, rejected!"


    "Hello! Well, you can tell me. In the middle of the night, if you don''t go home to sleep, you have to take me here to accompany you on the road. What do you mean? You didn''t mean to let me go home and have a good sleep for tomorrow''s activities? "


    "Well, then go back."


    He took her back, this person is always out of context, always avoid the important, the key point of her words directly ignored.


    She grinds her teeth and stares at him: "Leng Lingtian, you mean it."


    "Well? What exactly do you mean? "


    "He pretended that he didn''t understand me. He didn''t answer the question. He didn''t let me rest in the middle of the night. He tossed me around."


    "It''s very angry. Since you want to know the reason, I''ll tell you." He stood still, then turned her around and faced him. He looked straight into her eyes, serious and serious.


    "Today, when you said you had something to go out, I was always a little worried. You didn''t answer the phone call later, so I wanted to come here to have a look. Who knows that I saw you and sun Haotian here when I just came here. Well, I overheard your conversation and learned some secrets between you."


    "There''s no secret between us."


    "Well, it''s an open secret! Then, your performance today is OK, so I don''t care about you running out in the middle of the night to meet men. "


    "I don''t have private meeting men, and we are aboveboard and upright. We just..."


    "Just what?" He laughs, but he laughs a little.


    "Just... Chatted for a while. Well. "


    "Chat? The content of your chat is really hot. It''s elopement and miscarriage. Tut Tut, I don''t know what happened to you two... "


    She was a little excited: "that''s him and Guoguo, not me!"


    "I know. If it''s you and him, do you think you still have life to stand here and talk to me?"


    It was hard for her to answer, so she chose to shut up.


    "Angel mu."


    "Well?"

 Chapter 175

    The night is like a huge black down blanket, wrapping them in it. The street lights beside him shine around him like stars, shrouded in a faint halo. He is like an emperor overlooking the world, so noble and different.


    He held her hands, his eyes were burning, and his expression was serious. When he looked at her like this, she was nervous and worried, for fear that the next second, he would say something that she could not accept.


    She was afraid, but also full of hope, so she was so contradictory.


    "We... Everything will be fine. Leave it to me and let me handle it. Trust me, OK?"


    That day the wind is so warm, the light is so gentle, his eyes are so affectionate and serious, see her some trance, as if this is just her dream, but she is willing to indulge in this dream, no longer wake up.


    She nodded. It was just an instinctive desire to follow her heart. She didn''t think much at all.


    "Well, good."


    He smiles. On the road at midnight in late summer, there is a gentle breeze, but his smile is more warm than the breeze.


    In fact, looking back on this night, she felt that about a long time ago, there was a person in her heart, who was called lenglingtian.


    But sometimes people are somewhat dull, or some escapist, think that can not love that there is no love, in fact, some love roots, already deep.


    Leng Lingtian took her home, and he drove away without stopping. That night, Mu Anqi had a sweet sleep, and even didn''t dream. The whole person was very relaxed.


    The next morning, even without the alarm clock, she woke up. After waking up, she washed quickly and went to the company early. Although everything was ready, it was still a little nervous for the first time.


    When she got home last night, she looked at her mobile phone. There were not only Leng Lingtian''s missed calls, but also Xu Ya''s wechat sent to her, asking her if she had slept, and then saying that she was very nervous and couldn''t sleep, as if she was pregnant with a child and was about to be born. Now she is nervous and excited.


    When Mu Anqi saw Xu Ya''s wechat, she couldn''t help laughing. However, she did have this feeling.


    She sent her a wechat, let her don''t think about it, have a good rest tonight, save energy and fight well tomorrow''s battle, Xu Ya thought it was the same, back to a good and good night.


    Seeing her this morning, it seems that she didn''t sleep very well last night.


    She stood there early and saw Mu Anqi smile.


    "Angie, you''re here."


    Mu angqi saw that she had deep dark circles under her eyes and looked listless. She knew that she must not have slept well last night.


    "Why, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, I don''t know if I''m old. I can''t sleep after rolling all night."


    "Ha ha, you miss your boyfriend."


    "I don''t have a boyfriend. I''m single and I can''t take care of myself. If you ask me to find a man, I''ll go crazy."


    I didn''t expect Xu ya to say that, but it was unexpected. I thought that although Xu Ya was not white and beautiful, she was also a pretty girl with white skin. She didn''t look like a person without a boyfriend, but she wasn''t a gossip and didn''t like to ask people about such private things.


    "How long have you been here?"


    "Just a little earlier than you. I''m not sure. I''m always up and down in my heart. Alas, I''m not really a person who does great things, and I can''t accomplish great things."


    Mu angqi laughed: "you can make great achievements. OK, let''s go and have a look. Check the models, clothes and so on. Don''t drop the chain at the critical moment."


    "Oh, I''ve checked them all. No problem."


    "Yes? That''s good. The staff are OK


    "Well, no problem, don''t worry."


    The staff are ready and the models are waiting backstage. They will go on the stage only when the activity begins.


    Mu angqi looked at today''s performance list and saw the names of Wu Lili and Mike.


    "Have the two actors arrived yet?"


    Xu Ya listened and looked around: "no, I came early in the morning and didn''t see them. Otherwise, I''ll call and ask where they are now?"


    "I''ll fight." As she said, she took out her mobile phone and called their agent. Wu Lili''s agent couldn''t get through the phone directly. Her feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger. She called Mike''s agent again. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Xu Ya was more worried: "what''s the matter? Can''t get through? "


    Mu Anqi frowns and realizes the seriousness of the problem. It''s not a joke. The show is about to start. They don''t see anyone and they can''t even get through the phone. What does it mean? It means that there may be something wrong with them. She also knows the importance of these two people today. Many of them come here for their fame. If they don''t arrive, they will not get through the phone, Those fans will certainly be angry, and when they get angry, their influence can not be underestimated.


    "Yes, one couldn''t get through, the other didn''t answer. I don''t know what happened."


    "Ah? What should we do? This activity is about to start. If they have any problems, who will save the scene in the end? "


    Mu angqi is also worried, but is it useful to be worried? Of course it doesn''t work.


    Sun Haotian is engaged now, even if he is the main person in charge of the project, it is impossible to disturb her at this time, but now there is such a big problem that she can''t carry it alone.


    She is very anxious, but she can''t show it, because Xu Ya is crying. If she does, Xu Ya will cry. Even if they stand here and cry, the problem can''t be solved.


    Therefore, we should be calm. At this time, we must not be in a hurry. The more anxious we are, the less we can solve the problem.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Wu Lili, but she must prepare for the worst.


    The on-site staff in charge of the show came over, looking a little anxious.


    "Mr. mu, the two leading roles in charge of the finale have not come yet, and the activity is about to start. What should we do now?"


    Mu angqi also wants to ask, how to do? Yeah, now what?


    In the past, she just thought whether the stage would collapse, whether the clothes fit, whether the model walked well, and whether the actors could bring up the atmosphere in the end, but she never thought that the actors might not be present. Really, she really didn''t think about such a result, so she didn''t prepare the second plan.


    She shook hands tightly, and her heart was already flustered and confused. But because she was watched by two people full of hope, she could not express her inner feelings. She could only hold back and comfort herself and them.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Don''t be impatient. Let the host activate the atmosphere later. I think they may be in a traffic jam on the road, or the collective mobile phone signal is bad. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go step by step and follow the original plan."

 Chapter 176

    The staff member smelled the speech and looked skeptical: "that''s it?"


    Mu Anqi also wanted to say, I''m in a hurry, okay? I''m also the first time to do such a big activity, okay? But now, she obviously can''t say that. She is the backbone here now. If she is in a mess, what will others do?


    In the end, he is still too young and inexperienced. Even though he thought he was well prepared before, he still went wrong at the last minute.


    Mu angqi was about to say something more when a tall figure appeared in her field of vision. Seeing him at this time made her feel a little more excited and nervous. It was like a drowning man catching a life-saving straw.


    Like people in the dark, see the dawn.


    "Mr. Leng." He came all the way, someone bowed his head to say hello to him, his face expressionless, strode toward her.


    Mu Anqi stepped forward: "general manager Leng..."


    "Didn''t the two actors show up?"


    Mu Anqi was slightly surprised, but soon came back with a serious face.


    "Yes, I just called their agent, but no one answered."


    "Secretary Liu, inform their entertainment company immediately, the compensation contract will be delivered immediately, and they will be held responsible for breaking the contract."


    "Yes Liu Li took the order to do it immediately.


    "How long will the activity start?" This is to ask mu angqi.


    Mu angqi did not dare to neglect, hastened to answer.


    "There are ten minutes left, but I''m afraid that the leading role hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Let''s go."


    "Ah?"


    Leng Lingtian looked at her seriously and said, "let''s go up and replace the two stars who didn''t arrive today."


    Mu Anqi looked at him in shock. He frowned unhappily: "what, is there a problem?"


    "Ah ~ no... no, but there are also..."


    "Is that true or not?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "What''s the problem? We don''t have much time. Let''s make a long story short. "


    "I made the clothes according to the figures of the two stars. I''m afraid we don''t fit."


    "Let''s go to our shopping mall and choose a suit. Today''s theme is Valentine''s day. Just choose a suit of suitable clothes. Anyway, it''s also for the sake of declaring the commodities in the shopping mall. It''s not better."


    After listening to his words, mu angqi felt reasonable. Yes, why didn''t she think about it at that time? Since it was to promote the commodities in the shopping mall, it was natural that the original things in the shopping mall should be better. Why did she design clothes herself and do so many unnecessary things.


    I don''t know if I''m stupid or not.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "We talk as we walk."


    "Good!" They are the main guests of the finale, so naturally there is nothing for them in front. The host and model can last for a while, so they don''t have to worry about choosing clothes.


    Just now, I have asked the staff and the host to talk about it. Let them fool around on the stage for a while, and try to buy them more time.


    "Distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen, good morning. Our company has specially prepared a walk show for you to celebrate our traditional festival Tanabata..."


    The host has already started, and there are many guests at the bottom, but many of them are fans of Mike and Wu Lili, waiting for them with their brand names or photos.


    Mu angqi is a little worried. They are all here for them today. If they know later that their idols can''t come, what can they do?


    Her worries were written on her face, which Leng Lingtian naturally saw.


    "Don''t worry, things are not as bad as you think. Don''t worry, everything will be solved, not me."


    She looked up. He was so real and tall in front of her. It was like a magnificent mountain standing in front of her. He said that he didn''t have to worry about it. That would be no problem.


    She nodded with a smile: "well, good." Another thing came to her mind.


    "But aren''t you supposed to be in Haotian now? They are engaged today. Why did you come to the company all of a sudden?"


    Cold Ling day picked pick eyebrow: "I heard your cry for help, not to come over, this is called the heart has a sharp touch."


    It''s rare for him to be in the mood of joking at such a time. It seems that things are not so bad. The heart she is holding is gradually released. Seeing that she is no longer nervous and worried, he can''t help but hook his lips.


    "Girls, don''t always look sad. It''s easy to get old."


    "Not all because of you."


    "Because of me? This is your own job, not mine. You need to make it clear, Mr. Mu! Now I came to the rescue site because you are inexperienced and understandable. I''m helping you, you know? "


    In her heart, Mu Anqi said that the whole company belongs to you. Does it have nothing to do with you? But she didn''t say it. She was afraid that Leng Lingtian would leave everything when she said it. It would be too late to cry.


    An hour ago, Leng Lingtian was at the scene of sun Haotian''s engagement with Lin Guoguo. Liu Li called him and said that something might have happened here, and the actor might not be able to change his mind temporarily.


    What he thought at that time was not that it would bring any adverse effects or losses to the company, just a few little actors, but there was no big storm coming out. The first thought in his mind at that time was that if the actors could not come, what would mu angqi do? She would be worried. So he said hello to sun Haotian, and the company came directly.


    It was his brother''s engagement banquet. As the eldest brother, they have no father now. He should have been there to greet the guests. But at that time, where would he think about that? His mind was full of Angie Mu''s anxious appearance, and he didn''t care about anything else.


    He thought that there were so many people next to sun Haotian, and there was no one beside her except him, so he had to come.


    They went into a shop. Anyway, it''s all cold stuff here. Whatever they choose.


    Time is limited, and they can''t waste too much.


    Leng Lingtian chose a black suit. He looks good in everything. Because he looks good and has a good figure, Mu Anqi chose a long white skirt with a pair of black sandals. The flashing Rhinestones make sandals more attractive and dazzling.


    When she came out of the fitting room, Leng Lingtian was stunned. There was such a pure and beautiful woman in the world. At that moment, his heart beat violently, and his eyes became bright when he looked at her.


    He stood up, smiling and holding out his hand to her.


    Mu angqi also smiles and hands to his palm. His palm is warm and hers is a little bit cold. He gently holds it as if he holds the whole world. Even the salesgirl beside him is a little intoxicated. If he is really right, he is blind.

 Chapter 177

    He put her hand in his arm and asked her in a low voice.


    "Ready?"


    She was a little nervous, her palms were sweating, but when she saw him by her side, the tension slowly faded.


    "Well, I''m ready."


    "Let''s go."


    After taking a few steps, she looked up and stopped: "lenglingtian..."


    "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "If we go up like this without rehearsal, will there be any jokes?"


    "There is a saying that being a man is alive and things are dead. It''s not difficult to know how to be flexible." He paused and patted her hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m in charge of everything."


    That all have me is like a reassuring pill, just still uneasy heart instantly calm down.


    Then he stretched out his hand and handed out her long hair, which was originally tied. The black hair was soft. After putting it down, she was less capable and more charming.


    He nodded with satisfaction: "well, that''s much better."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were soft. What was flashing under her eyes? She nodded her head cleverly.


    "Well."


    He looked calm. She smiled and took her arm. They came in style. Just now they chose clothes and changed clothes. It took a lot of time. When they came, the models over there were almost finished performing.


    The host standing on the stage, just a cold sweat, nervous, when he saw Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi come here, he was finally relieved. They come all the way, the people beside them take the initiative to give way to them, subconsciously regard them as today''s protagonists, look at them in addition to envy and gratification, both feel that they are very right.


    Man''s indifference, noble, like an invincible emperor, but also with a face of common indignation.


    Women''s quiet, elegant, although not as good as the appearance of the country, but also let people absolutely match her and Leng Lingtian.


    The arrival of the two of them naturally makes people confused. Some people know them, but others don''t.


    At the same time, sun Haotian''s engagement ceremony was also held as scheduled. As Leng Lingtian''s fiancee, Maggie was naturally invited to be present, but she didn''t see Leng Lingtian at the scene.


    Sun Hui, Leng''s mother, said some unimportant things. Then the MC said some blessing words and handed the microphone to sun Haotian.


    Lin Guoguo stood beside him. Although she had a decent smile on her face, to tell the truth, she was worried now. She couldn''t see through sun Haotian''s heart and didn''t know what would happen next. She always felt that the engagement scene was more like a place where a time bomb had been put. She didn''t know when the bomb would explode.


    Sun Haotian never smiles once today. He always has this light expression. His eyes are not sad or happy, and there is no ripple. It seems that he is just carrying out a banquet carefully arranged by others early in the morning, and he is like a puppet, cooperating with us to complete it. However, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    In fact, in the early morning, Lin Guoguo was worried. She didn''t know whether sun Haotian would come or not. She didn''t know whether the words she told Mu Anqi last night had any effect. She was scared and nervous, and worried about gain and loss. But when she saw sun Haotian for the first time, her heart was finally released. She almost cried with joy. It turned out that her request was so humble.


    Fortunately, he didn''t leave her to attend their engagement, and didn''t leave her alone to face a group of guests.


    Okay, okay


    If he comes, she really doesn''t dare to ask for anything else. As long as she doesn''t abandon her, as long as it still belongs to her, what''s the relationship between where his heart is now? She believes that sooner or later, not only his body will belong to her, but also his heart will belong to her.


    Sun Haotian bowed deeply to the crowd, and Lin Guoguo bowed with him, but his inner uneasiness became more and more intense.


    She turned her head and looked at him. Somehow, tears could not help but condense in her eyes. Sun Haotian also turned his head and looked at her, which contained too much emotion, sadness, guilt, helplessness


    After taking a deep look at her, he turned his head and looked at the guests opposite. He didn''t look at them as much as at them, because his eyes were empty and he didn''t know where the focal length was.


    "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend my engagement ceremony with Miss Lin Guoguo. Thank you!"


    All the guests applauded and laughed, and wished them well.


    Lin Guoguo still looks at him with a side face. Her tears have gathered in her eyes, but she stubbornly refuses to let those tears flow down. She clenches her fists and comforts herself that today is a good day for her and sun Haotian to get engaged. She can''t cry. If she cries, it will be unlucky. She can''t think wildly. Nothing bad will happen.


    Well, no, he''s still standing beside her.


    She turned her face slowly. Although there were tears in her eyes, the corners of her mouth rose up. The guests would not think much about it. They would only think that she was too happy, too happy, and cried with joy.


    "In fact, I thought a lot last night and considered it for a long time..."


    "Have you ever really liked someone? No, you have really loved someone. It''s the kind of love that goes to the bone marrow and is engraved in your heart. You think that if you don''t marry her in your life, you will never fall in love with other people in your life."


    The guests couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that sun Haotian looked very calm. In fact, he was so affectionate in his heart. He was a special Oscar winner.


    The guests thought that the one he said was Lin Guoguo, but Lin Guoguo knew that the one he said was not her.


    She forbeared, on the one hand, to pay attention to their image, on the other hand, to control their emotions, can not let the tears flow down, must maintain a dignified, decent appearance, in fact, the heart has been surging, set off a huge wave.


    He laughed, as white as the winter sun, without temperature, and then pointed to his heart.


    "I have. There is a woman here, the woman I love deeply. She lives in my heart."


    The guests cast envious eyes on Lin Guoguo one after another. They all felt that SUN Hao was an affectionate and romantic man. He would not propose to Lin Guoguo directly today.


    "That name is like the one engraved by a red soldering iron. It has been deeply imprinted in my heart."


    The guests began to coax: "propose, propose!"


    The voice was so loud that everyone shouted, pushing the atmosphere to a climax.


    He looked at the people below, and his expression remained unchanged. After a moment, he continued: "so..."


    "Enough!"


    Lin Guoguo, who has been quiet for a long time, finally broke out. Her angry low drink came suddenly and inexplicably, which made the guests who were shouting in the room not help but be stunned. She looked at the young lady who suddenly got angry. What''s wrong with her?

 Chapter 178

    Lin Guoguo dropped her eyes and suddenly smiled, but with her smile, her tears flowed down. People found that the eldest lady was not so happy and happy as expected. Her face was sad and even angry.


    The guests didn''t know why, so they talked about it from the bottom. The version was nothing more than that the man loved the woman so much, but the woman didn''t love him, even hated him, and strongly resisted the engagement. Just now I thought her expression was not quite right, and the man didn''t look happy at all. It turned out that it was for this reason.


    We all feel sorry for sun Haotian, and some feel that Lin Guoguo doesn''t know how to cherish it. Why don''t such a good man like it?


    Even some of the female guests were angry, thinking that since you don''t want to, let''s go and blind you.


    Lin Guoguo''s parents also rushed over. Her father looked at her seriously and said in a low voice, "don''t be a big lady at this time. So many guests are watching, you know?"


    Mother in addition to worry, but also some distressed: "Guoguo, do not mess ah."


    First of all, her parents didn''t care about her, didn''t ask her what''s wrong, just opened their mouth to suppress her, and told her not to behave. The group company behind them even needed to rely on her engagement to open up territory. She was very important and couldn''t be careless.


    They are afraid of Lin Guoguo''s sudden repentance of marriage at this critical moment. In front of so many guests, what a joke it will be and what a loss it will bring to the company. The marriage of the two groups could have brought huge wealth and benefits to the two groups, but if they change their mind at this time, it is bound to have a huge impact on the two groups.


    Lin Guoguo took a deep look at her parents, and suddenly felt very sad and miserable.


    In the eyes of her parents, she is just a piece of chess used to get married with other groups in the same family. All the big girls and rich families are bullshit. Her life, all her things, have been doomed from the moment of birth. There is no freedom. She must always remember that she is a member of the Lin family and she must make preparations for sacrifice for the development of the Lin family.


    The anxiety and worry in her parents'' eyes at the moment is not because of her, but because of the huge Lin group behind them.


    Since childhood, she has been a very important person. She strives for the best in everything she does. She doesn''t bow her head easily. She doesn''t flatter. But Sun Haotian is the only special case. But the result is that she has done so much. She is so humble in front of him, but she still can''t move his hard and cold heart. At this moment, she suddenly realizes that some people, no matter how humble you pray, No matter how hard you try, what doesn''t belong to you can''t be forced.


    It seems that it''s time to put down the man who has been silently loved since he was very young.


    She smiles at Sun Haotian, but this smile is like a sharp sword straight to his heart. He stands in the same place and looks at her.


    Then, when people don''t know what''s going to happen next, she smiles and whispers in his ear. In the eyes of outsiders, this is undoubtedly intimate and ambiguous. Only two close lovers can make such an action. When her parents see this scene, their nervous heart slowly puts down, and they are also relieved.


    After she finished that sentence in his ear, she took the microphone from his hand, but Sun Haotian looked at her with a shocked expression. He was stunned and was still digesting on the spot, and she had already spoken.


    "Thank you for coming to my engagement with Mr. Sun Haotian. Thank you! But I''m sorry. Next, I''d like to announce one thing to you, that is, I unilaterally proposed to terminate the engagement and all my relations with Mr. Sun Haotian. I found that I didn''t know him enough and found that he was not my ideal son-in-law... I''m sorry for the inconvenience to you. Please forgive me. "


    She made a deep bow, then stood up and took a look at Sun Haotian. Before everyone reacted, she left in a hurry.


    Father Lin and mother Lin are ashamed. Father Lin is even more livid. Mother Lin looks at the audience and stomps her feet in anger. She goes to chase Lin Guoguo.


    "Ah, Guoguo, wait for mom!"


    Lin Fu stood in the same place for a while, apologized to sun Hui and sun Haotian, apologized to the guests, and left in a hurry.


    Left behind a group of guests, and has been silent mother and son two.


    Sun Hui''s face was a little ugly. She went up to sun Haotian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Haotian shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Originally, he planned to cancel the engagement by himself. I didn''t expect that Lin Guoguo would be ahead of him. I was a little confused just now, but now I calm down and think, isn''t she


    The thought of this made him feel more guilty and sad.


    This silly woman was still helping him in the end. She was afraid that if she said it from his mouth, Lin''s group would inevitably find trouble with their family. At that time, all the spearheads would point at him. At this time, she chose to carry everything by herself, but she didn''t want such a result.


    He is a man, but he let a weak woman bear all this, she loves him, she cares about him, so in the end, she takes all the blame and responsibility to herself. He and she are really idiots, full of idiots.


    Soon the guests at the bottom were shocked by the sudden change.


    Was it the first lady of the Lin group who repented and abandoned the second young master of the Leng family?


    Oh, this is really the great news of the century!


    In the middle of the crowd, Maggie carried a glass of red wine with her mouth rising and her eyes shining with bright light. She praised herself secretly. This is a good play. Sun Haotian was repented by Lin Guoguo. It''s not a good thing for the two groups. Its influence can be imagined. I don''t know how Leng Lingtian will feel? But where did Leng Lingtian go? Such a good play would be without him.


    She looked around for a long time, but she didn''t see him. Later, she thought that today, mu angqi was in charge of the Tanabata Festival in the company, and there was no him at the engagement scene. Did she go there? At the thought of this, the anger in her eyes can burn the place directly. At such an important moment when her younger brother is engaged, he chooses to go to that woman. What''s good about that woman? It''s worth him to do this. He''s Leng Lingtian, the president of LT group.


    The more Maggie thinks about it, the more angry she is. She can''t help but drink all the wine in her glass. She wants to see how mu angqi''s breath activities can continue without the finale of the male and female stars.


    "Mr. Mai, where are you going?"


    "To LT headquarters."


    "OK, I''ll get the car out right away."


    As she walked, Maggie took out her cell phone: "Hello! Reporter Zhang, I have a lot of information to explode. Now come to the hall on the first floor of LT headquarters. "

 Chapter 179

    At the scene of the engagement, Milo and Qibao were also there. They stood in the crowd and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Finally, Qibao took a cold breath and exclaimed.


    "Ah! Sister Millard


    "What for?"


    "Did sister Guo repent of her marriage just now? She abandoned sun Haotian! "


    Milo has a complicated look. She turns around and calls Lin Guoguo as she walks.


    "Ah, sister Milo, wait for me! It''s strange that sister Angel didn''t come. Is there sun Haotian in her heart? That''s why sister Guoguo repents of her marriage. Is that so? "


    She chased mile and analyzed it. Mile is worried about Lin Guoguo now. She is walking fast.


    "I''m sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through for the moment... Damn, it''s a deliberate worry. She suddenly repents and says those words. Now she can''t get through. What does she want?"


    "Milo, are you really because of Angie?"


    Mile can''t say it has nothing to do with mu angqi, but it can''t say it''s because of her. In short, she''s in a mess now. She also wants to ask Lin Guoguo what''s going on.


    "Angel is in charge of the Tanabata show in the company today. She has no time to come. Let''s go to her show. It''s the first time she''s in charge of the show."


    "Well, it''s really wonderful here today. I don''t know if sister Angie will be more wonderful than this, hehe ~"


    Milo turned back and glared at her: "put away your crow''s mouth, bah bah!"


    Seven treasure Leng for a moment, then reaction: "hi ~ what do you think, I don''t mean that, I mean their performance is very wonderful, not that they will be like here as a wonderful accident."


    At this point, Qibao found that he could not go on. It seemed that the more he described, the darker he became.


    "In short, everything is going well, ha ha ~"


    Milo is too lazy to pay attention to her. Qibao quickly follows her, sits on the co pilot, and shut up.


    The activity here has become white hot. The host announced on the stage that the president and general assistant of lt will take the stage together, and Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi will play.


    Before going on stage, Leng Lingtian also asked Mu Anqi not to be nervous, just as usual.


    When they went to the Central Committee, mu angqi was not sure. What should they do next? And walk straight back?


    Or do you want to stop, say a few words, sing a song or perform a show?


    Sometimes, when you carefully guess what unexpected things will happen next, things will not develop according to your expectations, because when you get to the center, Leng Lingtian directly says to the people below.


    "Let''s play a game, which can be a couple, a friend or a stranger. Of course, the premise is that a man and a woman will come on stage to play the game with us. I will give them a new oppo mobile phone as a reward, and give them a 2000 yuan shopping roll."


    "The game is very simple. A man squats with a woman in his arms. Whichever pair does the most wins."


    We are all young people. As soon as we listen to the mobile phone as a reward and the shopping roll, we are naturally eager to have a try. There are a couple on the stage, and there are people coming up one after another.


    Of course, most of these people are young lovers, some are friends, and some are husband and wife.


    Leng Lingtian pulls Mu Anqi down and stands aside.


    Mu Anqi gave him a thumbs up quietly. Leng Lingtian smiled proudly.


    Imagine that there was supposed to be a popular star at the end of the day, but now they can''t change their mind temporarily. She still wants to know what to do. He just said a few words and casually resolved the crisis. If he doesn''t come, she will be here alone, and she really doesn''t know what will happen.


    It''s not only rewarding, but also playing games, which makes people forget the stars for a while. It''s really a good idea.


    As for people, they are a little greedy for small things, and chasing stars is secondary.


    However, mu angqi is still a little worried. After the end of the game, if the stars are not present, what should they do? If they are angry and riot happens... Those tragic pictures will automatically appear in her mind, and some of them dare not even think about it.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK."


    She was thinking wildly. Suddenly she heard Leng Lingtian say so. She looked up and he was smiling at her. Her eyes were full of warmth. She was infected by him and smiled. The whole person was relaxed.


    "MMM ~" yes, with him, he can''t decide what to do.


    "Miss Mu Anqi, I''m a reporter for fashion magazine. I have a few questions. I''d like to ask you."


    They are standing there watching those people playing the game. The scene is lively. A reporter appears when they are cold. She and Leng Lingtian look back at the reporter together. Leng Lingtian''s face cools down instantly.


    "We didn''t invite reporters to interview us today," he said coldly


    The reporter laughed, with a thick skinned expression.


    "I came here uninvited, because I know you have a Chinese Valentine''s Day activity today, so I want to do an exclusive report. I don''t know if you two are free. I''ll delay a few minutes to interview you."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t give face: "no!"


    Mu angqi''s expression was a little embarrassed. This person is just like this. He doesn''t like people. He doesn''t care about his feelings at all.


    She had to speak tactfully: "sorry, our president has no time..."


    "It''s OK to interview Mr. mu."


    Mu Anqi was petrified in an instant. She had a feeling that she shouldn''t speak. She glanced at lenglingtian. Good guy, he had an expression that he didn''t care about what you provoked and solved by yourself, which made her depressed.


    "Sorry, I''m busy, too."


    "It''s OK to stand here. I just want to ask, do you know what happened at the engagement scene between Mr. Sun Haotian of LT group and Miss Lin Guoguo of Lin group?"


    A kind of bad premonition arises spontaneously, mu angqi blurts out: "what happened?"


    "Miss Lin Guoguo repented of her marriage. She said in person at the engagement scene that she would terminate the engagement and left a group of guests behind."


    "What Mu Anqi was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    I really can''t believe how much Lin Guoguo loves sun Haotian. She loves sun Haotian more than herself. How could she take the initiative to terminate her engagement? What''s going on?


    "And I also heard that it was after Mr. Sun Haotian said a lot of affectionate words that Miss Lin Guoguo proposed to terminate her engagement. Everyone present thought that Miss Lin Guoguo didn''t like Mr. Sun Haotian and had a bad conscience, so she terminated her engagement in front of everyone."


    This reporter Zhang smiles, which is very meaningful.


    "But as far as I know, what they said is not the truth. The truth is... Hehe ~"

 Chapter 180

    Leng Lingtian said coldly: "whether it''s true or false, it''s all about Leng family and Lin family. What does it have to do with you?"


    The reporter''s face was a little embarrassed and his smile was stiff on his face.


    After a while, he suddenly raised his voice, which was enough to let the people around him hear what he was saying.


    "But as far as I know, the reason why Lin Guoguo repents is Miss mu. I heard that sun Haotian used to be Miss Mu''s boyfriend, and he hasn''t forgotten her until now. He didn''t tell Lin Guoguo about that confession, because Lin Guoguo knew clearly that he felt insulted and repented in anger. That''s all, The guests at the scene didn''t know about it, but they all blame Lin Guoguo for not knowing how to cherish it. "


    His words were enough to be heard by people around the scene. After hearing this, everyone turned their attention to this side. Obviously, what this reporter Zhang wanted was such a result.


    His face raised a smile of the winner, and looked at Leng Lingtian provocatively.


    Of course, cool and wise as Leng Lingtian, how could he be afraid of such a small reporter? Even if the Dragon set off a huge wave, he would calmly kill the dragon.


    His calmness is enough to make the boiling scene quiet quickly.


    The corner of his lips rose with a sneer: "what evidence do you have to prove that the facts are what you said. Do you know there is a charge called libel now? You are a journalist. You are not an ordinary person. You are responsible for what you say. "


    Reporter Zhang was speechless. He really didn''t have any evidence. He came here in a hurry just after receiving a call from Maggie. He didn''t make a detailed investigation, and he didn''t have any substantive evidence as Leng Lingtian said.


    The reporter was as cunning as a fox. As soon as he turned his eyes, he laughed: "no, I came here specially to interview you two. I want to be confirmed by you."


    Now many people have turned their attention to them, which makes reporter Zhang very satisfied.


    "Earlier, there was a video out that mu Zongzhu was the heroine, and the man was mosaic. I don''t know who it is, but according to the current situation, can we boldly assume that the man in the video is Mr. Sun Haotian?"


    It''s been so long. I didn''t expect that today he would talk about it again, and he was still very confident.


    Mu Anqi''s face changed slightly. It was premeditated. It was deliberately chosen to come and say these words to her at this time. Do you want to bring up the old things and embarrass her? Or


    "Reporter Zhang from Shixing magazine, right? I''ll send a lawyer''s letter to your magazine later."


    "Mr. Leng, I just stated the facts..."


    "Facts? What facts? Did you see it with your own eyes, or were you there? If you have any evidence that can be proved, please take it out now. If not, leave immediately! "


    The reporter didn''t know whether he had eaten the bear heart leopard courage, which would be very bold.


    "Mr. Leng, with your present attitude, can I think that you want to cover up and be guilty?"


    "Oh ~ do you want to buckle the excrement basin on my head, I still have to thank you, that is called a good attitude?"


    He pointed to his temple: "reporter Zhang, do you have a problem here? Do you need me to introduce an authoritative psychiatrist to you?"


    The crowd has gathered around. Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi and pulls her to turn around. Reporter Zhang is so angry that he turns green and shouts.


    "I really don''t have any conclusive evidence now, but it''s not groundless. You know exactly what happened in the last video incident. You rely on your own identity and influence to suppress the truth. But the paper can''t hold fire. The eyes of the masses are bright. One day, we will meet."


    Leng Lingtian''s face is not good-looking. A group of security guards come over and he looks cold.


    "What are you doing here? Drive that psycho out to me. If he enters the company again, you will take the blame and resign collectively!" The security guards didn''t dare to neglect and rushed to drive the reporter away.


    Reporter Zhang shouted at the top of his voice as he was dragged out.


    "Don''t be cheated by Leng Lingtian. He is a hypocrite. He likes to subvert everything by relying on his own rights. Maybe he and his brother will have an affair with that mu angqi now. What''s the matter with money? Money is great. The truth will never be covered up! "


    Those who had been watching the crowd also bombed, but the game is over, but they did not leave, because they found that their idol did not show up as before.


    Some people with bad temper began to make a fuss, saying that they were such a big group company that they didn''t keep their promises and cheated their feelings. They said that they would invite popular idols to come over, but now there was no shadow. The fans rebelled, and the scene was very lively for a time.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are in the rest room. Leng Lingtian is on the phone. It is estimated that it is because of sun Haotian. Mu Anqi is worried about the activity, so Xu Ya knocks on the door.


    "Angie, the scene outside is a little chaotic now. I don''t know what to do, so I came in to find you."


    Mu Anqi looks back at Leng Lingtian. He is frowning and making a phone call on the balcony outside. It seems that he is also very upset now. Sun Haotian''s engagement has been cancelled, and Lin Guoguo is the one who brought it up. This is something that none of them expected.


    Leng Lingtian has something to do. She can no longer rely on him for everything and needs his help.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    "Mm-hmm, but Mr. Mu always helps you to be psychologically prepared. Those fans don''t see their idols. They are all like drug addicts. They are crazy now."


    This is what she expected. Just now, she was lucky enough to think that they would forget it after playing the game, but she underestimated the fans'' love for idols.


    She and Xu Ya went out to find that now fans are clamoring to see their idols and let the company give them an explanation.


    She is about to explain to them, and apologize, the crowd saw Qibao and Milo to their side, Qibao obviously also saw her.


    "Angie


    "Qibao, Milo, why are you here?"


    Seven treasures some mouth department obstruct: "hi ~ just saw a good play over there, then thought to come over and see you, didn''t expect you this side of the war is also very fierce.". What kind of people are they? What are they doing there, one by one, like they''ve been beaten with chicken blood? Is there a big star coming? "


    "That''s why they didn''t get the big stars they were going to invite."


    "Ah? If you stand people up, you''ll be bored. The fans are crazy. "


    Mu Anqi thought of sun Haotian''s engagement scene before, and asked mile with some worry.


    "What happened to Milo, Guoguo and Haotian?"

 Chapter 181

    Milo sighed: "it''s hard to say!"


    Mile also wants to explain what happened at the scene to Mu Anqi in detail, but it''s obviously not the right time. The scene is in chaos here.


    Fans are crazy, the effect is no less than a bomb directly projected on the scene.


    Just when we didn''t know what to do, a group of people suddenly came up on the stage, and then the dynamic music began to ring, and the most popular and familiar songs began to sing, and the stage suddenly quieted down.


    Qibao stares at those people''s eyes on the stage, glowing green, excitedly like beating chicken blood: "Wow! This is TF group, wow, my idol, my male gods! God, I''m not dreaming. I see my male gods here Seven treasures embrace a head eye to take red heart, completely a pair of flower crazy appearance.


    Xu Ya''s face was incredible: "God! It''s really them. I like them very much. They are good at singing and dancing. Their main character is very good. They don''t play big names at all. "


    Qibao excitedly pulled her: "do you like TF group, too? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Xu Ya nods with a smile. Seven treasures are familiar with each other. They pull her and push her into the crowd.


    Just now, the noisy fans saw that it was TF, and they didn''t care whether they were their fans or not. They were all starry eyed, screaming and couldn''t control themselves.


    Seeing this situation, Mu Anqi couldn''t help wondering.


    "Where is this combination sacred? Is there such fire?"


    Milo put her hand on her shoulder casually: "you don''t know. TF group is a super group that rushes out of Asia and goes to the world. They are very popular. Their fans are sisters, aunts and even grandmothers."


    "So strong? But how did they suddenly come to the event? "


    This Mi Le did not know, suddenly has the humanity: "this is cold always invites."


    Mu Anqi turned her head and Liu Li was smiling at her.


    "Secretary Liu, when did Mr. Leng prepare these?"


    "This morning, when he came here from the engagement scene, he told me to invite the most popular stars to the scene."


    Mu angqi finally understood why Leng Lingtian was so calm just now, and vowed that she would not be nervous, everything had him.


    But at that time, he did not tell her the truth, which made her worry in vain. He must have deliberately not told her and wanted her to worry. He just watched the good play. The cold weather was too bad!


    But this kind of field, only this TF combination can hold, because now people are just red, fire in a mess, can be comparable to the superstar level.


    Although there were some small episodes in the middle of the Tanabata activity, it was safe and ended smoothly.


    After the end, Qibao had the cheek to ask Mu Anqi to sign with the members of TF group and take a photo together. Mu Anqi was also the leader of the organizer, so people still had to give her face.


    Qibao not only asked for a group photo, but also signed her name. She even hugged each of them. But she was so happy that she didn''t forget to sigh.


    "Oh, sister Angie, I feel I don''t need to take a bath when I go back today. No, I don''t need to take a bath this week." Seven treasures are beautiful.


    Mu angqi gave her a squint: "what? Do you want maggots on your body? "


    Qibao is very happy. Obviously, he is still immersed in the excitement of meeting his idol.


    "Maggots are maggots. What''s the big deal? I''ve held TF in my hands. I have their temperature and breath in my arms..."


    Mile gave her a push, and said: "tut Tut, if you hold the idol for a time, you will be attached to the body. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Qibao shook his head: "you haven''t chased the stars. You don''t understand this kind of ambivalence of excitement and shyness. Ya ya, you should understand? "


    Xu Ya is more reserved than her, and her pursuit of stars is not so fierce.


    "I understand, but you call them sister. Why am I called ya ya? I''m older than all of them. "


    Seven treasures hey hey a smile, a embrace her: "this is nothing, we are comrades in arms, is revolutionary friendship, what elder sister not elder sister, more vulgar ah, right?"


    Qibao once again made Xu Ya completely messy with her extraordinary divine logic.


    "Well, just comrades in arms, hehe ~"


    Mile couldn''t help but Tao Kan Qibao: "don''t you say that you are wholehearted and loyal to Angie''s younger brother? How can you empathize and fall in love with others?"


    Everything else is easy to say. Once Mu Anning is mentioned, Qibao is worried.


    "Elder sister mile, please don''t talk nonsense. My heart for peace can be learned from heaven and earth, and can be proved by the sun and the moon. There is no flaw at all. I also swear that he will not marry me in this life."


    Qibao''s face was serious and slightly excited.


    Milo is picking an eyebrow at Mu Anqi: "look, just said that for TF, we can not take a bath for a week. What is maggot? Now we say that we can learn from your brother''s sincerity. Tut tut ~ this little girl changes her mind so fast."


    Mu angqi knows that mile is joking and is willing to accompany her in the play.


    "Yes, Qibao, you are so playful. How can I safely betroth my brother to you."


    Qibao was anxious and quickly explained: "sister, don''t listen to sister mile. It''s star chasing. It''s a worship of idols, but it''s just worship. How can it be compared with the person you love most in your life? If you put peace here and ask me to choose one of them, I will definitely choose peace without hesitation! If some of them fall into the river with Anning, I will definitely jump in to save Anning without even thinking about it. "


    Milo said with a smile: "that''s because you know there are many TF fans. If they fall into the river, you may not even have the chance to save people. Because people will definitely save people before you, so you have to step back and choose to save peace!"


    Seven treasure a listen, more anxious, head shake like a rattle: "no, absolutely not."


    She waved her hands, her face was anxious, not to mention how cute. Mu Anqi took a look at mile, and you were almost there. You see, other girls are almost crying, how can you be so damaged.


    Mile smiled happily on one side, then took a deep breath, calmed his mood and patted Qibao on the back.


    "Well, Qibao, my sisters are still willing to believe that you are sincere about peace. They won''t take you down just because a few TF members want you to empathize, right? So don''t get excited. "


    Mu angqi also nodded: "me too."


    Xu Ya Ying Jing: "mm-hmm, we are comrades in arms, we must believe you." Qibao finally put his heart back into his chest.

 Chapter 182

    "What? You know how to bully me."


    Mile embraces her waist: "who dares to bully you? You are our little sister Qibao. Let''s invite you to dinner."


    "Well, you have to treat me to a big meal. I won''t take the cheap one."


    Mile nodded boldly: "OK, please help yourself. I''ll take care of you."


    Seven treasures hey hey smile: "elder sister, you see our mile elder sister, is really a moat, rich population gas is not the same."


    "Yes, she''s Hao Jie. You have to be close to her."


    Mile drooped his eyes and laughed at himself, which seemed a little lonely.


    "Now I have nothing but this money. My father left it to me when he chose to leave me and my mother. He still has a little conscience and feels ashamed of me and my mother, so he left a considerable pacification fee."


    Milo''s father is not only the head of the radio station, but also owns a number of chain shopping malls, restaurants and restaurants. Therefore, Milo is a real rich man. Her mother is also a company executive, and there are many shops and restaurants under her name. Of course, compared with large group companies such as lenglingtian and Lin Guoguo, Milo is not a rich man, but nevertheless, In the eyes of Mu Anqi and Qibao, it was also a rich second generation.


    The loneliness in Mile''s eyes is captured by Mu Anqi. She just wants to appease her. Unexpectedly, Qibao, a woman with no roots and no eyes, directly ignores the key point.


    "Wow! How much is this considerable appeasement? One million, ten million?


    Mile looked at Qibao, with pity in her eyes: "child, is that what you want?"


    Seven treasures stare big eyes, swallowed saliva for a while, stammer mouth.


    "No... isn''t it? Your father is so rich? It''s more than 10 million. Is there another 100 million? "


    Milo waved and held out five fingers.


    Qibao took a cold breath: "what! Five... Five hundred million? My God


    Even Xu Ya looked shocked and couldn''t digest.


    Mu angqi is nothing, because she has long known that Milo''s family is rich, but she doesn''t know how rich her furniture is.


    Milo is not used to looking strange: "what''s the matter? It''s only 500 million yuan. It''s just a small part of my father''s assets. Without the fox spirit, all my father''s assets are mine. Now the fox spirit has taken three quarters of them directly. Strictly speaking, I have suffered a heavy loss, you know."


    Qibao may still be thinking about how much RMB 500 million will be converted into RMB, but no matter what she thinks, she still doesn''t have that concept, because she has never seen so much money in her life.


    She thought for a long time and had to give up. Then she said, "your mother has a lot of money and billions of wealth. I''ll go, sister Milo. You are a local tyrant, a real local tyrant."


    It''s true that billions of wealth is not worth mentioning to lenglingtian, but for ordinary people like Qibao, it''s astronomical. Many people can''t make so much money in their lifetime.


    "My mother is richer than me and my father. In fact, it''s not much. If you ask sister Angie, Leng Lingtian''s wealth and Lin Guoguo''s wealth, you will be scared to death."


    Qibao covered his chest and waved his hand: "no, my little heart is very weak. I can''t stand it. I''m afraid I''ll have a heart attack and die suddenly. A local tyrant like you is enough for me."


    "Hey, you dead child, you are still here to pay homage. You think it''s a dead man. You need to pay homage here."


    Qibao holds Mu Anqi in her arms. She looks like she has been greatly stimulated.


    "Sister, people are more popular than people. You see, I and you, we all think it''s a great thing to win a five million lottery. We think we''re very rich. We can do nothing in our life. But if you look at mile, any villa or luxury car, it''s more than that price! Sometimes when I think about it, I think I''d better die. "


    Mu Anqi was amused by her expression: "people have their own lives. Wealth lies in heaven. What do you want to do so much? According to you, don''t those who can''t even solve their food and clothing have to die? Mole ants still live secretly, let alone individuals. Don''t say these words again in the future. "


    The seven treasures seem to be suddenly the same, ha ha straight smile, a hug Mi Le''s arm.


    "Sister Milo, you can call me if there is a shortage of nannies in the future. I''ll be your nanny."


    Milo pushed her away: "no!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like you. Don''t ask me to serve you if you can''t do things well."


    Mu An Qi suppressed a smile and said, "ha ha!"


    Qibao''s face was injured: "don''t mention it, sister Milo."


    Qibao looked at Xu Ya again: "Ya Ya, to be fair, am I so useless?"


    Xu Ya stared at her for a long time, and then nodded very honestly.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, just looking at your appearance, I think you really look like an unreliable person..."


    Qibao is about to collapse: "Ya Ya, why are you so sincere? No, why are you so vicious... No, why don''t you comfort me? We are not revolutionary comrades in arms!"


    Xu Ya spat out her tongue: "I''m stupid and direct..."


    Qibao grabbed his hair: "ah! I can''t have fun with you. "


    Mu Anqi''s cell phone rang. She felt much better looking at Qibao.


    "Hello? Peace, what can I do for you? "


    As soon as Qibao heard the call from Anning, he immediately calmed down. Just now, he was like a wild lioness, which would instantly be like a docile sheep.


    "Me? I''m with Milo and Qibao. They''re going to eat out now. By the way, did you have dinner? Oh, well, come here. "


    Mu angqi hang up the phone, Qibao excitedly hold her arm.


    "Is Anning coming?"


    "Well, yes, come right over and have dinner with us."


    Qibao was not calm again: "why didn''t I say it earlier? If I knew he would come, I would dress up a little prettily. How can I see him now? Am I ugly now? Is he wearing inappropriate clothes? Will he dislike me and hate me?"


    Qibao asked a series of questions, which made the other sisters next to her very speechless.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk, no one is willing to come out and care about me?"


    Mu angqi sighed: "don''t worry, you are very good. You can wear this dress to attend other people''s wedding. How ugly it can be!"


    "No, no, how can they compare with my dear God of peace? No, I have to go to the toilet and put on a new make-up, or I''ll go to the mall and buy a new suit to wear? I always think this suit looks strange now. How about my hair? Do I want to have a haircut! Ah! What to do, what to do, I''m so nervous! "

 Chapter 183

    Michelle was amused by her startled appearance: "OK, Qibao, you are an invincible beautiful girl in the world. You don''t need those vulgar clothes. Even if you don''t wear makeup, you are a beautiful scenery in the crowd, and you can''t move your sight from now on."


    Seven treasure how to listen to all feel this words too false and exaggeration, but people, always for beautiful things have no resistance.


    "Really?"


    "That''s necessary. It''s more true than pearls. Let''s go to dinner. Later, your sister angel will have a dinner with the people in their department."


    "OK ~ but..."


    "Well, don''t be so. Let''s have some confidence. Let''s be normal and reserved."


    Qibao nodded: "Oh, no, elder sister Milo, how can I hear you so strange? It seems that I''m not normal and reserved."


    When mile heard the words, he said, "do you have any? No, you think too much. "


    They choose the nearest restaurant to eat. Mu angqi has to go to work in the afternoon. Milo doesn''t have to be like them. The money and real estate left by her father are enough for her to spend her whole life. Of course, she won''t be so idle all her life. She just doesn''t think about anything else for the time being. She wants to be free and easy, and forget all the unhappiness.


    Xu Ya didn''t plan to go with them, but in the end she was pulled by Qibao.


    As soon as they went in and ordered, Mu Anning came.


    After the college entrance examination, Mu Anning''s classmates who played well pulled him to travel, and the other party was the rich second generation. They invited a group of people to play everywhere, including food, shelter and play. They didn''t have to pay their own money. They didn''t play for a big circle, so they came back.


    So before, he did not know about the video incident between mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian.


    After coming back, his mother told him all the things that happened in these days. Since mu angqi''s mother insulted her like that, she never went back or called them. She is not a saint, and she can''t act as soon as nothing happened.


    However, she will still take the initiative to pay for their account in the past.


    After Mu Anning arrived, she found that Mu Anqi was not alone. She had so many partners.


    "Sister, sister Milo." He called them and nodded to Xu Ya and Qibao.


    Seven treasures have a shy face, don''t mention the expression.


    Holding a voice to speak: "peace, long time no see, you are handsome again."


    Milo rolled his eyes on one side. The seven treasures are really unpromising. Seeing Mu Anning and the weasel, Milo saw the chicken and the cat saw the mouse. His eyes were green, and he wanted to eat them directly.


    She patted Qibao: "please wipe your saliva, be restrained and reserved, and don''t write on your face that I want to sleep peacefully?"


    Milo''s voice is not small, everyone heard, Qibao this usually very thick skinned person, this will suddenly shy, red face staring eyes: "Milo elder sister, what are you talking about?"


    This little woman''s coy and embarrassed appearance is really very lovely. Mile smiles unkindly.


    Mu Anqi also smiled and sat down with Anning: "we haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together."


    Anning is a worried man, with eyes drooping and brows locked. He is handsome, even if he is worried.


    Qibao quickly echoed: "yes, let''s eat together. Anyway, it''s Mile''s treat. Don''t be polite with him."


    Milo poked Qibao''s face: "yo! I love your man so soon? "


    Seven treasures a face is coquettish: "Mi Le elder sister, what do you say..." she is coquettish, secretly looks at Mu Anning.


    Mu Anning hung her eyes, held the glass in both hands, and looked dignified. Mu Anqi knew her brother. He must have something on his mind.


    "Peace, if you have anything on your mind, let me know."


    Qibao also realizes that Mu Anning is different today. She can''t help worrying, but she doesn''t know what to say, so she can only look at it anxiously.


    Everyone didn''t speak, and I don''t know how long it took for mu Anning to speak.


    "Elder sister, I think well, I won''t go to college." After he said that, he seemed to be relaxed a lot, the whole person was also relieved, and raised his head.


    "No way!" Mu angqi didn''t want to refuse directly.


    "Sister! I''m eighteen. I''m an adult. I''m no longer a child. I can stand alone. I can decide my own way in the future. "


    "What can you do without reading? Waiter or migrant worker, or do you go to the street to hand out leaflets? You are the only boy in our Mu family. Do you know your responsibility and burden? "


    Mu Anning chuckled: "always support themselves."


    Mu Anning''s self indulgence made mu angqi angry: "Anning!"


    Qibao was afraid that Mu Anqi would hit people, so he quickly said, "sister, don''t be angry. Talk well. Anning will understand."


    Milo also said: "yes, Angie, don''t get angry. Ask Anning if there is any other reason. Anning, I grew up watching you. Your sister and I are good friends. Naturally, I regard you as my brother. It''s no harm to listen to your sister and read more books. Your sister cares too much about you. She doesn''t want you to go out for three meals a day when you are young. She also hopes you can learn more knowledge, I spend more time in school because I care about you, you know? "


    Mu Anqi took a deep breath, calmed down her emotions and calmed herself down.


    "Anning, tell me, why did you suddenly say that you didn''t want to study? It wasn''t good before. You also said that you had filled in your volunteers. Now it''s time for the admission notice to arrive?"


    Who knows Mu Anning suddenly angry: "I said not to read, why do you have so many questions? Anyway, I just won''t read it! " Put down these words, Mu Anning stood up and rushed outside.


    "Ah! Peace


    Milo said, "go and ask about the situation."


    "Well, you can eat first."


    Mu Anqi took a look at Milo and ran after him. When she went out, Mu Anning had already walked a long way, so she had to run to him and hold his arm.


    "Peace! You stop for me Mu Anning stood still and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve already agreed. Why do you suddenly change your mind? What happened? We are brothers and sisters. What can''t you tell me? "


    Mu Anxi softened her voice: "Anning, don''t hide what you have. I''m your sister. You can''t tell me what you have to say. If you have difficulties, we can solve them together, right?"


    Mu Anning looked at Mu Anqi, and did not speak for a long time. Mu Anqi did not urge him. He looked at him quietly. A moment later, Mu Anning suddenly cried, and big tears fell from his eyes, which was sad and heartbreaking.


    This scared mu angqi: "an... Anning, what are you crying for?"

 Chapter 184

    Although in Mu angqi''s heart, Mu Anning is still a child, he is already an 18-year-old boy, so even she can''t remember how long Mu Anning didn''t cry in front of her.


    Seems sensible, her brother did not cry in front of her, right, eight years or ten years?


    Once upon a time, such a small boy was so big in a twinkling of an eye. She was a little relieved and moved. Now when he cried, she was a little flustered.


    "Anning, don''t cry. What''s the problem? Can we solve it together?"


    She hurried forward and reached out to wipe his tears, but he took her hand.


    "Elder sister, we''ve been dragging you down these years. Since you were very young, you''ve worked hard for us. You''ve been doing many jobs. Your little body has to bear so much, but you never complain to us. Every time you say it''s OK, you''re not tired, and you can tell me any difficulties at home that you can solve them. "


    "When I was young, I thought my sister was Superman. She had different strength and courage from ordinary people. She was tall and powerful. She could solve all the difficulties in my life. I was so attached to her since I was a child. Whenever I met any difficulties, I would find my superman sister to solve them."


    Mu angqi holding his face, eyes flashing tears: "mm-hmm, now I am also your Superman sister, you have any difficulties, you can still tell me, we can also solve together."


    "But later, when I grew up, I found out that my superman sister was just a thin girl. She was so thin, even shorter than me. But she was such a thin girl. Since childhood, she shouldered the responsibility of supporting the family with her thin shoulders, not only supporting the family, but also taking care of my younger brother. When I grew up, I realized that she was not an omnipotent Superman. She was not so tall and powerful. She was only a girl three years older than me


    Somewhere in her heart, she seems to have been stabbed with a hard thing, and big tears fall down. She always keeps the strong image of Superman sister in front of Mu Anning, but today she can''t hold on, and her tears can''t be controlled, just like the tap turned on.


    She found that Anning had grown up and was no longer the short and small boy. He had grown so tall that she needed to raise her head to see his face. He had the spirit of a man and the smell of a big boy.


    "So, I don''t want him to suffer so much because of me and this family. I have grown up, and I can take up this important task for her in the future."


    "Anning, you can have this heart. My sister is very happy and moved, but you can''t do it now. You haven''t really grown up and you don''t have the ability to shoulder these. So Anning, listen to my sister. Don''t think about anything else now. Study hard and thank my sister for everything she has done for you over the years, okay?"


    She gently wiped off the tears on his face, carefully and seriously.


    "But elder sister, I didn''t know before. Now you need to sell your body for our family, and those videos..."


    "Fake, those are fake."


    "Ha ha ~ do you think I''m a three-year-old child? It''s easy to cheat. It''s OK for those things to cheat stupid people, but I can''t."


    "Peace! Some things are not what you think, and some things are not what you have the ability to change, and I can''t, but you have to believe my sister, I will deal with all these things. The only thing you can do now is to go to university. Don''t think about other things, and don''t think about them. Do you understand? "


    Mu Anning looked at her with a complex look, but mu Anqi had a firm face. He stared at her for a long time and sighed.


    "From small to large, I listened to you..."


    "So this time is no exception. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine for us."


    She picked up her feet, hugged Mu Anning tightly and patted him on the back.


    Mu Anning seems to be asking himself and asking her, "will it get better?"


    "Yes


    When we were young, we thought that our parents were mountains and harbors that could shelter us from the wind and rain. But when we grew up, looking back, it turned out that they were already white and had gone through the vicissitudes. At that time, we must be sad.


    After the two brothers and sisters said what they thought from their heart, they both felt that the whole person was relieved a lot.


    When Mu Anqi and Mu Anning went out for a meeting, the rest of them didn''t eat. They sat there waiting for them and chatted.


    Qibao is still daydreaming about her and Mu Anning''s happy life in the future. After experiencing Gao Guoan and her father, mile is not that ignorant and naive girl.


    Although she is only 21 years old now, her heart is full of vicissitudes and loneliness.


    It''s not that she no longer believes in love, but that she feels that her heart is dead and it''s hard to love again. Maybe the one in her life hasn''t appeared yet.


    Listening to Qibao''s story, she smiles and thinks that it''s better to be naive and innocent. She doesn''t have so much sadness and pain, and she will still be full of hope for the future and life. At least the girl in front of her is her.


    But on her slightly tender face, her heart was already full of holes.


    Qibao then asked Xu ya if she had anyone she liked. Xu Ya was a little shy and gave her an ambiguous answer. She said which woman would not meet such a dreary man in her life that she couldn''t love.


    Qibao was a little sad, saying that everyone had stories. Then Mu Anqi and Mu Anning came back. They stopped talking and ate together.


    In the afternoon, Mu Anqi and Xu ya have to go to work. Mile says she wants to go shopping with her friends. Qibao says she has nothing to do with her. Mu Anning goes home.


    Back in the office, Mu Anqi thought of what happened today and felt that it was dangerous. Fortunately, it ended successfully. Although there was something wrong in the middle, it was good that the rescue was timely. Here we have to thank lenglingtian.


    Think of Leng Lingtian, she also think of today is Tanabata, is the traditional Valentine''s day, do not know where he is now, think about her and some sad, where he can be, it must be with his fiancee dating ah.


    She thinks of sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo again. Lin Guoguo''s mobile phone has been turned off. Now she doesn''t know where to hide and lick the wound alone. She doesn''t know how they are now.


    She is so cranky, mobile phone rings, is wechat, at this time who will give her wechat.


    She took the mobile phone and opened wechat: "girl, Happy Valentine''s day. Are you free at night? Let''s have dinner together?"


    The message was sent by Li Yixuan. The evil face of Li Yixuan came into my mind automatically. I wanted to laugh when I remembered that day I was in the suburbs with him and almost couldn''t go home.

 Chapter 185

    She replied: "you think I''m as free as you are. I''m a part-time worker. I have many things to do. If you want to find someone to date with your girlfriends, I don''t have time."


    After sending the message, she shakes her head with a smile and puts her mobile phone aside. The activity is over, and she has to write a summary report to summarize the experience and shortcomings of this activity, which will be used in the next meeting.


    She summed up the activity seriously. She was typing on the computer, and her mobile phone rang twice. It was also wechat, but she didn''t read it. She thought it might be Li Yixuan again, so she would return the message after work.


    This busy, she completely forgot the time, also don''t know how long past, mobile phone suddenly ringing, scared her, she quickly saved the document, press the answer key.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you? Didn''t you look at your cell phone? Why don''t you even return my information? "


    As soon as she answered, three questions popped out of her cell phone, which made her brain a little confused and couldn''t recover.


    "Ah? Cold weather


    "Who else are you waiting for besides me? Hehe, it''s also Valentine''s day. It''s not surprising that the person surnamed Zhang or Li will come to you. "


    Through the mobile phone, mu angqi felt full of sour, Leng Lingtian, which way is it crazy to smoke? How does this strange tone feel jealous.


    "What''s your surname, Zhang and Li? I''m busy with my work. I didn''t react at the moment. What''s the matter with you, Leng?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?"


    "Yes, please." The man is as awkward as a child.


    "Come to dinner with me in the evening."


    "But I''ve already told my colleagues that we will have dinner together in the evening."


    "Then I''ll come with you. I''ll see you later."


    Then hang up the phone, mu angqi put down the mobile phone, want to laugh, to a boss to pay seems to be good.


    She doesn''t know. At the moment, Li Yixuan is holding her mobile phone waiting for her to return the message. Unfortunately, she doesn''t. She is so busy that she forgets it.


    "Brother, what are you doing standing here alone? Why don''t you go with your girlfriends for the holiday? "


    Li Yixuan put away those thoughts, turned around, he looked a little serious, eyes with inquiry, straight at Li Yize.


    "What''s the matter, brother? How can you look at me like that?"


    "Why did you do so many things behind my back, and why did you push Mu Anqi to the forefront? I said, I''ll do these things. You just need to have a good rest at home. You don''t have to worry about these things. "


    Li Yize has some doubts: "Oh, brother, what are you talking about? I can''t understand what you are talking about."


    Li Yixuan sighed: "Yize, I''m your brother. Don''t you understand my temper? If I had no evidence, I would say so


    Li Yize had a clear look. His doubts and inexplicability had disappeared, and he had a smile on his face.


    "I haven''t done anything yet. You come here in such a hurry to question me. You say that if I do something, you don''t think you will stand here and say these words calmly at the moment, right? Will you lock me up or send me to the hospital? "


    "Yize! I don''t want you to get involved in this dispute... "


    "Don''t you want me to get involved or do you want me to hurt the person you''re thinking about? brother! We come back to revenge, we don''t come to love, our parents, my legs, everything we bear today, is because of that family! Have you forgotten all this? "


    "I haven''t forgotten all this, but you can''t be too hasty to scare the snake. We need to calm down, calm down, and then slowly..."


    "I can''t wait. I don''t have your patience."


    "But you can''t hurt her, how innocent she is!"


    Li Yize looked at Li Yixuan with a sneer: "innocent? Don''t you wake up? She is Leng Lingtian''s woman. No one or anything related to her is innocent. Besides, Leng Lingtian is cold and indifferent to her. But I know that he has her in his heart. No, he should love her. But now both of them are not clear. Maybe they have to thank me, I let them see their hearts again and again. "


    Li Yixuan looked at his smiling brother. He was so delicate, so beautiful, but so terrible.


    "I''ll do the things you don''t have the heart to do. I''ll do the people you don''t want to hurt. In a word, I''ll do all the bad things. You just need to play your role as a good husband. Isn''t that good?"


    "Yize... I''m not..."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t really hurt her. I know that you choose to come back here. Besides seeking revenge, you come back to find her, even though she has forgotten you, right? I have a sense of propriety. I''m in line with your purpose. You just know that. "


    "Don''t underestimate Leng Lingtian, you will hurt yourself at that time."


    "Hurt? I''m all like this. No matter how serious the injury is, it''s just skin injury, unless he wants my life directly. But brother, I''m like an immortal Xiaoqiang. My life is hard. It''s not so easy to destroy him. I still want to keep my life and deal with him well, so don''t worry! "


    Those who want to forget the memory, but like the tide in general, surging to them, it is an unforgettable memory, it is an unforgettable memory.


    Mu angqi''s office.


    At the moment, she is immersed in her work, so she doesn''t know that something unexpected will happen next.


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, she was checking the paragraph she had just typed. When she heard the door clang, she instinctively raised her head. Sun Hui came in from the door with a cold face.


    Look at this posture, this appearance, this is the prelude before the storm.


    She quickly stood up: "Chairman..." and then quickly closed the door. As soon as she turned around, sun Hui raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!" The slap caught her off guard and made her stagger to one side.


    The burning pain instantly spread to the whole face, and at the same time, the whole ear was buzzing, like a lot of bees were buzzing.


    She was also angry. She beat people without asking about everything. What about the chairman? The chairman can''t be like this!


    She covered the hot half of her face and looked at Sun Hui.


    "Chairman, what do you mean? What can''t be said well! "


    Sun Hui sneer, obviously this slap is not enough to vent.


    "What do you mean? You know what you''ve done! Didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t have anything to do with Haotian again and let him completely give up on you? So what happened today! I''m engaged. I''ll repent on the way! "


    Every time I come to beat her when I''m not happy, she has a temper: "then you should ask sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo, not me!"

 Chapter 186

    Sun Hui is also furious, pointing to her breach and scolding: "if you were not the fox spirit seducing my son, my son would not be fascinated by you, and would not have done that at the engagement ceremony."


    This repentance obviously made her very angry. She had long lost her dignity and dignity. She was like an ordinary middle-aged woman, throwing, pestering and beating when she was angry.


    "You keep saying that you won''t get entangled with him, but now, you''re not only pestering him, you''ve made him risk his life for you three or four times, and now you''re openly repenting."


    "Yes! Today, it seems to outsiders that it is really their Lin family that is wrong. It is their repentance that precedes their marriage. But others don''t know. I don''t know. What Haotian said is not to Lin Guoguo. I can hear it. Naturally, she is. So she can''t bear humiliation. She can''t help but repent directly in front of all her relatives and friends. "


    "Well, mu angqi, I didn''t expect you to be such a disaster. Anyway, you can''t stay here any more today. Come with me and get out of here!"


    "Ma!"


    Leng Lingtian, who used to work in the office, heard the voice and pushed the door in.


    As soon as he came, he stood in front of muangqi, standing like a protector.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing that her son is protecting mu angqi, this is her own son, but now he is protecting another woman like a beast. How angry she is.


    "What to do, of course, is to drive her away!"


    "Ma! Well, you''re going crazy again. "


    Sun Hui laughed angrily: "OK? Now the Lin family has decided not to cooperate with us, and the previous cooperation project has been terminated. Do you know what Haotian said at the wedding? He said that there lived a woman in his heart. Because of her, you can''t leave her here. He also said, have you ever loved someone, the kind of bone marrow? He said so much. How can Lin Guoguo resist it! Isn''t that hitting her in the face in front of everyone? "


    "Miss Qian Jin of Lin''s group, why should she make you so insulted here?"


    Sun Hui''s words shocked mu angqi, and she felt guilty. Whether it was her or not, it had something to do with her.


    Lin Guoguo loved sun Haotian more than herself. If she didn''t feel it was unacceptable, she wouldn''t choose to announce the dissolution of the engagement at the engagement site.


    And it was her who made it all happen.


    At this moment, her heart is complex, full of guilt.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was going to be like this; I''m sorry, I thought some things would be solved if I made them clear; I''m sorry, I don''t know. In the end, I destroyed a good marriage... "


    In addition to her guilt, she also has some heartache. I don''t know why she feels that the whole heart is blocked badly now. It seems that she has pressed a very heavy stone on her chest, which makes her feel uncomfortable and breathless.


    She just heard that. She was already so uncomfortable. What was Lin Guoguo''s feeling when she stood there and listened to sun Haotian''s words?


    As long as she remembers those words, remembers the scene at that time, and then remembers Lin Guoguo, who said those words by sun Haotian in front of so many people, but the people at that time did not understand her, how much she loved him, how much she suffered, how painful she was, but she still had to work hard to persist, control her nearly collapsed mood, and strive to maintain her perfect image as the first lady of the Lin family, She was so guilty that she wanted to die.


    She bent down, tears falling uncontrollably.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really... I''m sorry..." she sobbed, inexplicably very sad.


    She suddenly took all the responsibility on herself. Her guilt and her sadness were not pretended. He stood aside and watched her cry and apologize. He was so sad that he wanted to slap himself. He could not help but hold her arm.


    "What''s wrong with you? The person who wants to apologize is sun Haotian. He should give Lin Guoguo and the Lin family a reasonable explanation."


    He pulled her up, put his hands on her arm, and pulled her close to him.


    He couldn''t see her cry or any grievance.


    If it wasn''t for her, all these things would not have happened


    "Mom, can you be reasonable? It''s Haotian, it''s him! "


    "Well! OK, good. Now you are fascinated by her and help her speak. Well, it''s really good. My two sons are really brothers. They are both fascinated by this woman! "


    She pointed to Mu Anqi: "today I will give you two choices. First, leave here and go far away; Second, stay and wait for your relatives and friends to collect the corpses. Choose one from the other. "


    She did not forget to warn: "my patience is limited, don''t let me wait too long!"


    With these words, she rushed away.


    Mu angqi sat down feebly, her mind was very confused, she didn''t know what to do.


    Leng Lingtian also sat down beside her and gently held her hand.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll find a way to deal with it."


    "Do something. How do you do it? For me against your mother? Leng Lingtian, should we take over the reality and separate as soon as possible... "


    His cell phone rang, looked at the screen and answered, "Hey, um, in the office, OK, I happen to have something to talk to you, too."


    He hung up the phone and looked at Mu Anqi: "it''s Maggie."


    Mu Anqi smiled: "well, today''s Tanabata, you should be together."


    Leng Lingtian stood up, but did not release her hand: "come with me."


    "For what?"


    "I think it''s time to talk about some things. She''ll come to my office right away, and you''ll join me. There are some things I want to say in front of you."


    Mu angqi is at a loss, but people have been led by him to stand up, what he wants to do in the end, what words must be said in her face.


    She thought a lot and couldn''t understand. She looked at him, but she couldn''t see through him. He was so deep that she couldn''t see through him at all.


    She didn''t know exactly what was going on. He had already led her to his office. He asked her to sit aside and poured her a cup of hot tea. She took the hot tea. She was a little confused, inexplicable and nervous. He patted her on the shoulder and motioned her not to be nervous. He watched and listened quietly.


    "Dudu."


    "Come in, please Maggie came in from the door with a bunch of flowers in her hand and a happy smile on her face.


    "Ling Tian, do you think this bunch of flowers looks good? As soon as I passed the florist, I bought it for you


    But her smile froze when she saw mu angqi sitting on the sofa, and her eyes were slightly surprised.

 Chapter 187

    But the stiffness was just a little bit, and soon she had a soft smile on her face.


    "So general assistant Mu is here. Do you still have work to talk about? You can talk about it. I don''t care. I''ll find a vase to put the flowers in first. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me. "


    She seems generous, but she is telling mu angqi that I am the woman of Leng Lingtian, I am the hostess of Leng family, and you are just a little assistant, that''s all.


    She said, she really went to find a vase, and put the flowers in the vase. After finishing, she was quite satisfied. When she looked back, she found Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi did not speak, but sat there quietly looking at her.


    She smiled awkwardly: "you two look at me so silently, which makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Leng Lingtian finally said, "sit down, I have something to say to you." He said that, walked to Mu angqi and sat down. Although there was no intimate action, this action alone made Maggie a little angry.


    What do you mean, show your love in front of her? Don''t give her fiancee any face at all, right? The dog men and women, now they finally can''t bear to show up.


    Hold on. She has to hold on.


    She suppressed her anger and sat down in front of her with a smile.


    "What do you say? You have to be in front of Mr. mu."


    The meaning of her words is very clear. I''m your fiancee. We should say what we have to say in private. An outsider has something to say here.


    "Because it has something to do with her."


    Mu Anqi murmured in her heart that what happened had something to do with her.


    "Oh, yeah? You can tell me, what''s the matter."


    Leng Lingtian''s expression is light and carefree.


    "All along, I have never said anything to you. I have always thought that as long as we keep this calm, it is not a bad thing."


    It sounds like there''s going to be a storm!


    "Hehe ~ Lingtian, do you have any misunderstanding or opinion about me..."


    "I also think it''s just a misunderstanding. I want you to know better, but I''m wrong. It''s obvious that you are a woman who will do anything to achieve your goal."


    This makes mu angqi more confused. What does Leng Lingtian want to say? She is also caught in the middle.


    This made Maggie''s face look bad, but she was a very disguised person, so she could hide.


    "Listen to what you mean, I seem to have done something terrible, and I was found by you. Then what bad things have I done to let you say that about me?"


    What''s the name of this? I don''t admit it. Anyway, you don''t have any evidence. I''m not afraid of you.


    Originally, Leng Lingtian intended to, after he said these words, Maggie knew that she was wrong, and he would not care about her any more. But obviously, he was wrong. Maggie was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to be soft. She was a master who didn''t hit the south wall.


    Since she is such a person, there is no need for him to save her any face.


    "You followed me and took photos and sent them to my mother. Not only that, you also let the two stars who were supposed to be on the show absent. Because of your intervention, we were almost demolished today. Also, just now, you sent a reporter to deliberately make trouble, deliberately wanted our activities to fail, and deliberately took shit on my head. Do you want me to continue to say how you personally instructed others to do these things? "


    So far, there is no need to continue to camouflage. Maggie''s eyes widened, and she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    She doesn''t speak, Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak any more. She just looks at her coldly, and she suddenly smiles.


    "I''m a good young lady. Why did I suddenly become like this? Don''t you ask yourself what you did wrong?"


    "If you have a bad mind and want to do bad things, don''t shift the reason and responsibility to others. That''s the most shameful thing."


    "Ha ha ~ I''m not good at it? You forced it, too


    She suddenly stood up angrily: "I''m your fiancee, but you never take the initiative to contact me and call you. You always say you are busy. Are you busy working or having an affair with others? You know in your heart!"


    Mu angqi is on pins and needles. She feels that she shouldn''t sit here at this time.


    "Why would I follow you, take those photos secretly and tell my aunt that I care about you. I''m afraid I can''t control my emotions. Is it wrong to ask my aunt to help me? You forget who you are. Are you a fool? "


    Leng Lingtian sneered: "why use so many high sounding excuses to cover up your crime? Well, in the front, you care about me. In the back, let the actors of your entertainment company be absent, let the reporters come and make me embarrassed in front of everyone. Is that what your fiancee should do? Don''t tell me that you do these things because you care, because you want me to be good. "


    "Ah? There''s another thing I didn''t say. That day you secretly ran to the villa to install a camera. Don''t think I don''t know. I just planned to let my uncle carry the black pot. I want to see what else you can do. Sure enough, you didn''t forget yourself and disappointed. This thing is one after another, huh! You really care about my fiancee so much that you want to ruin my reputation! "


    Maggie''s expression was complicated. She was stunned for a moment. She suddenly came forward and held him.


    "Lingtian, believe it or not, I do this because I care too much about you. I don''t want to have any stains between us. I just want to help you eliminate those obstacles. You may still be fascinated. You can''t tell who is loyal and who is treacherous. But I can do this because I can see better than you and know what''s good for you, What''s bad for you... "


    "Maggie! Why do you still cling to the point where you don''t know how to repent and admit your mistakes? You are not good for me. You just want to vent your anger. You just want to show that you are the future hostess of the cold family. In order to keep that position, you have done so many wrong things. You and I are the same. We can sacrifice our happiness for the sake of our family and the company. In order to keep those, you can also step on other people''s bones regardless of the consequences. As for the process, it doesn''t matter to you. What you really care about is the final result. "


    Maggie released her hand in amazement and stepped back: "no, no, it''s not like this..."


    "I really wanted to make do with you for the rest of my life. Anyway, for people like us, marriage is secondary to us. We live to protect the interests of our family. How can we find a way to develop our company? My lifelong partner, either you or someone else, and I don''t want to continue to look for it and start over again, That''s too much trouble and too much time

 Chapter 188

    "But now, I think you are too terrible. If I face a woman who has a bad mind every day, and always ask me to prevent her from doing anything in the next second, I think I can''t do it. So, Maggie, I will propose to Chairman Mai that our engagement be cancelled!"


    Maggie, as if she had been pointed, stood there, unable to recover for a long time.


    Maybe she never thought that Leng Lingtian would, dare to cancel their engagement.


    She knows that Leng Lingtian is different from ordinary people and can''t be compared with ordinary people, but such a big marriage between the two companies is related to the interests of the two companies. Whether this kind of thing should be considered carefully and whether it should be discussed with the family elders before making a decision.


    But Leng Lingtian didn''t seem to discuss with anyone, and didn''t consider the interests of the company, so she announced that she would terminate her engagement. She was angry and couldn''t believe it.


    She stood in the same place for a long time before she calmed down. After calming down, she laughed.


    "What did you say? You want me to break my engagement with you? Leng Lingtian, do you know what you are talking about? "


    Leng Lingtian calmly looked at her: "yes!"


    Maggie couldn''t help laughing, a little sarcastic.


    "Have you ever thought about how much loss it will bring to LT if you break your engagement with me? Even if you agree, aunt will not agree! The directors of the company will not agree that it is a matter of honor, disgrace and interests of the company, not your personal affairs. "


    "It''s my personal business whether I want to marry you or not. No one has the right to interfere. Besides, if anyone objects, let him come and marry you, or their son or grandson. Anyway, that person is not me, and I Leng Lingtian will not marry a woman with such a wicked mind as you."


    "You..."


    Leng Lingtian''s attitude is so tough, and his reply is particularly hurtful. When did Maggie suffer such treatment, she was so angry.


    Mu angqi thought, should she leave at this time? This is a matter for both of them. What does it have to do with her? Her present status and status are too inappropriate to stay here.


    Maggie looked at Leng Lingtian and mu angqi, and laughed.


    "Do you think you can be with her when you break your engagement with me? For people like us, marriage is just a transaction for us, a transaction that can maximize the interests of our family. It doesn''t matter whether we love or not and whether we are lucky or unhappy! No one will care about that, but they must be right. If they are not right, don''t even think about it! "


    In the past, Maggie didn''t do anything to achieve her goal, but when she was young, she also loved a boy from an ordinary family, but she was opposed by the family owner, and her words were the same as what she said just now.


    But at that time, she was young and naive. Of course, the young lady who had been used to taking care of herself since she was a child had a big lady''s temper. Her family didn''t care if they were against her. As long as they were with her beloved man, it was enough. At that time, she also ignored the strong opposition of her family and insisted on being with that man.


    At that time, she was full of hope for her future life. She felt that as long as she was with him, even if she was no longer rich, even if she would have nothing in the future, it would be enough to have him.


    At that time, she transferred all her money to the man''s card. She was fully prepared. Even if the adults opposed, they had enough money to spend. Even if she was no longer miss Mai, they would be able to live happily in the future, In the end, the family was full of children and grandchildren.


    At that time, she really thought that she was him in her life, and also recognized him.


    She couldn''t listen to the beating people in her family''s opposition or their words.


    As long as she was with him, she didn''t care even if she was rebellious.


    But she''s so naive. She''s wrong, and wrong.


    When she was ready for everything, waiting for her beloved man to take her away, she waited until it was not the man''s affectionate confession, but the man with the money she gave, disappeared in the crowd.


    Parents and elders once said that he didn''t really love her. He just loved her money. She didn''t believe it. She argued with them, quarreled with them, and even wanted to speak for him at the expense of tearing their faces with them. In the end, what was wrong was himself. What parents and elders said was true. That man was a scum man who fully loved her money.


    At that time, she felt that she was really pitiful, hateful and ridiculous. How could she be blind and fall in love with such a scum man? After that, she no longer believed in love, and her heart became hard. She was no longer innocent, but she started everything for interests. As for Leng Lingtian, she didn''t like it much, but she didn''t hate it anyway, And they are not born to make their own decisions. In this case, it''s not always the same who they marry, not to mention that she doesn''t hate each other. Maybe after a long time, she will get used to it.


    Her words were so straightforward and to the point, but they also told the truth.


    What Maggie knows, how can the cold sky know.


    But even so, he sticks to his principles.


    "It''s my business who I marry and who I''m with. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Maggie was angry: "SUN Hao is the genius to break the engagement with Lin, and now you are busy breaking the engagement with me. Even the LT group, so what, it can''t stand the destruction again and again. Do you think your group is indestructible, and do you think you are really so powerful that no one can match you? As long as something goes wrong with you, the media and other companies will be eyeing you, and they all want to swallow your LT group directly! "


    Mu angqi didn''t know that the matter would be so serious. She was worried and nervous. She had never been involved in this, so she didn''t understand it very much, but after listening to Maggie, she still knew the seriousness of the matter.


    She looked up at Leng Lingtian. She wanted to say something to comfort her. But when the words came to her mouth, she found that she didn''t know where to start. There were thousands of mountains and rivers between them. It was a gap that could never be crossed.


    On the other hand, he was calmer and calmer in the cold weather.


    "When I took over the company in those years, it was even more precarious than it is now, and many people were eyeing it, and even falling into the pit. But I didn''t survive. It was man-made. I didn''t think I could solve these temporary crises, and I didn''t think I would be at a loss just because of the intervention of your companies, so that the company would be destroyed in my hands."


    Maggie''s face cooled. "You mean it''s imperative to break up with me?"

 Chapter 189

    "Oh, will you break your engagement with me and stay with her? You also don''t think, she is what identity, can enter your cold home door! Even if you agree, the cold family and aunt will not agree! Leng Lingtian, I know you''re conceited, but you have to be conceited. You''re not a king. You can''t cover the sky with one hand! "


    "That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Just mind your own business. Yes, I want her to be here today just to tell you that she is my woman and the person I Leng Lingtian wants to spend my life together. You can give up on me whether in public or private. "


    Maggie looked at the cold sky. She couldn''t say how sad or sad she was, but she wasn''t happy. She stepped back.


    "Well, I''ll see how you can withdraw this engagement, but I''m sure you and this woman will not have a good result!"


    Her dignity, her identity, made her feel like she had been humiliated at the moment, so she didn''t stop, turned and left.


    Maybe she is a very sad woman. When she was young and ignorant, she thought she had found true love, gave everything, and finally ended up being abandoned. But now, she thought that she had found the person who could be entrusted for life, but she found that she was just amorous, and people had never loved her from the beginning to the end.


    She claims to be noble, from a rich family, but she is always abandoned again and again. Is she really so unbearable and so unlovable? It''s pathetic and ridiculous!


    How can she be reconciled? How can she be reconciled?


    But she is arrogant, even if Leng Lingtian said that, she would not ask him to take back that sentence. Her arrogance and nobility do not allow her to do so.


    Of course, there is a mind that she bet that cold Lingtian is now just playing the role of a temporary, so much so that the dissolution of marriage is absolutely impossible. He has the final say on his own, and he can not do it himself.


    People like them seem to be standing at the top of the crowd, but in fact, they are sad. Only they know that the so-called freedom and so-called rights are often false. For example, their love and marriage cannot be decided by themselves.


    Maggie''s gone. He''s the only two left in the office.


    Mu angqi didn''t know what kind of feeling she was now. She was not happy, and she was not angry. She felt a little embarrassed, so she also laughed a little embarrassed.


    "I should have nothing to do now. I''ll go back to work first."


    "You think you''re kidding? Or do you think I deliberately said these words in front of her in order to break up with her, and took you as a shield? "


    Mu Anqi didn''t look at him, but turned around and said, "No."


    The more her attitude, the more she let Leng Ling turn around.


    "Muangqi!" He really wanted to crush her into his heart.


    Mu Anqi looked at him faintly: "so what, not so what? What''s the difference? Can my identity be changed? Miss Mai is right. Even if you don''t marry her, you can marry other well matched young ladies. But that person is definitely not me, and I know my identity well, so I never think much about it. I remember that you warned me a long time ago not to think much and not to fall in love with you, It''s like a brand iron in my heart. I always remember it. I won''t overstep it or forget it. "


    He once said those words to her in person, but at that time he didn''t know her and didn''t feel anything about her, but now


    "Mr. Leng, it''s working time. If you have nothing else to say, I''ll go first."


    She is very calm, calm as if nothing happened, more ignore the cold Lingtian that face angry look.


    She really finished and was ready to leave. Leng Ling was so patient that she really wanted to beat this woman up.


    "What do you want?" He held her.


    He softened his voice: "yes, I admit that I have said these words before, but who won''t change? Are they all the same? Or is your heart so cold and hard that you can''t feel the warmth of the outside world, or you have always been a slow responder. You don''t know who cares about you and who likes you? "


    He has always been so calm and self-confident, but in front of this woman, he is just like an ordinary man. He has become worried about gain and loss, and he can''t control his emotions. She can always change his emotions easily and ignite the anger in his heart.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him: "it''s not that I''m dull, but that I know I can''t and can''t, so I''ve been careful and dare not think more. I''ve told myself over and over again that I''m just a lover bought with money, and I''m nothing else!"


    Leng Lingtian feels that he is going to be crazy. When some words come to his mouth, he really has to vomit.


    "I love you!"


    He suddenly jumped out these three words and stared at her deeply. She was startled and felt her head buzzing. She was stunned for a long time.


    "What did you... Say?"


    After that, the whole person was much more comfortable. It turned out that he was so irritable and annoyed recently. He always felt like he was holding a stone in his heart. It was such a thing.


    It''s right for a man to like a man. He simply admits it.


    "I said, I love you. I don''t know when to start, maybe from the first time I saw you, or after a period of time together, in short, I know I fell in love with you. "


    This sentence I love you, is undoubtedly very clear, originally is a good confession, but from Leng Lingtian''s mouth, it seems so shocking, just like now in front of her put a bomb, bang exploded.


    "Maybe you will find it funny that I told you not to fall in love with me, but why did I finally take the initiative to tell you that I was joking, or playing with you, or for any other purpose? No, it''s not. My words are from the bottom of my heart and from the bottom of my heart."


    Not only the confession, but also such a big call, she can''t digest.


    "No... you just said you love me? But how can it be? It''s clear that you... And between us... "She couldn''t speak clearly, intermittently and stutteringly. It was obvious that these words gave her a shock, which made her really unable to recover for a while.


    "If I don''t love you, why do I know Haotian is coming back, but I''m so worried and flustered? I''m afraid of meeting you, but I have to let you meet again. My heart is contradictory and tangled, but I have to pretend that nothing happened, and I have to keep calm and deal with it calmly, because I know that for a relationship, escape is not the best way, but the best way is to face it directly and solve it face to face. "

 Chapter 190

    "If I don''t love you, my mother will leave you three or four times in the first day, but no matter she scolds or warns me, or tells me that she has a bad relationship with me, I will keep my original intention and resolutely refuse to let you leave."


    "If I don''t love you, I won''t put down the important project on hand and run to save you like crazy..."


    He was no longer as calm as he used to be. He looked excited and held her arm tightly.


    "I also thought, how can I, who am I? I''m Leng Lingtian. How can I fall in love with an ordinary girl like you? But accidents have proved that it is true. I''m lenglingtian. I love you, Mu Anqi!"


    His expression is serious and his eyes are firm. Although those words are not sweet words, any woman who has been confessed by Leng Lingtian may not be able to stand it.


    Mu Anqi looked at him in a daze. Obviously, she didn''t believe it was true.


    It took her a long time to say: "that... Cold..."


    When the door was knocked, Liu Li''s voice rang out: "Mr. Leng."


    He took a deep look at Mu Anqi and put his hand down.


    "Come in!"


    "Mr. Leng, just now Lin''s group sent a letter to terminate all the projects with our company. Look..."


    Leng Lingtian took the document and frowned.


    Liu Li stood in that dress, and Leng Lingtian glanced at her.


    "What else?"


    "Because of this incident, our company''s stock has been greatly affected. Now it has dropped from 16 yuan to 14 yuan, and it''s still falling. Mr. Leng, I''m afraid..."


    Leng Lingtian impatiently interrupted: "what are you afraid of? At most, I''ll try again."


    Liu Li looks at him in shock. It seems that the liquidation is not a great thing for him. It''s as simple and casual as buying vegetables in the vegetable market. But it''s a large multinational company, not going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables!


    She didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so she stood there in a daze.


    Mu angqi is nearby. She doesn''t know about such a big change in the company. At this time, she can''t be with Leng Lingtian in any case.


    Sun Haotian has just repented of his marriage, and the company has been in a precarious state. If Leng Lingtian and Maggie repent of their marriage again, it will definitely only make things worse. She can''t be the culprit who caused the company to close down. She can''t let Leng''s 100 year old foundation be destroyed here.


    So now she made a decision, even if it is to ask, she also asked Maggie not to repent of marriage with Leng Lingtian, she can''t bear to see lt is over, and she doesn''t want Leng Lingtian to face her in the future. She is worried and unhappy all her life. He said that he loves her, but love is not only to have, but also to achieve.


    When everyone is quiet, Leng Lingtian''s mobile phone rings, and he looks dignified after answering.


    "Yes! what? OK, I''ll come right away. "


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Liu Li, "you should deal with this matter. Remember that this is the termination proposed by Lin unilaterally. According to the contents of the contract, we have the right to pursue their compensation. You should deal with the specific details."


    Liu Li quickly catches up: "OK, OK, Mr. Leng, I''ll do it right away."


    Liu Li walked out of the office, and Leng Lingtian said, "I have something to deal with. Go back to the office first."


    "Well."


    After thinking about it, he added: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. The big waves I''ve experienced before are more fierce than that, but I can cope with the termination of several projects."


    He specially smile, give people a kind of actually nothing big, but mu angqi know, he this is deliberately show this kind of indifferent expression, let her rest assured, the more he is like this, the more uncomfortable her heart.


    So she also want to show a she is not worried, not anxious appearance, with him with a fake smile.


    "Well, I''m sure you can. Well, go ahead and get busy. I''m going to work too. I still have a summary on hand."


    "Well, go!" As soon as she turned to leave, he called out again.


    "Angie!"


    "Well? Anything else? "


    "No matter what bad words you hear in the future, no matter what bad things happen, please don''t care, and don''t doubt my affection for you. I... I don''t know how to say anything, but once I recognize who, I will be desperate. Don''t worry!"


    His words are really not flesh and blood, nor much touching, but she can understand the meaning of his words. In fact, sometimes too many sweet words seem false and artificial. A sincerity is more important than anything.


    These days, he seriously thought for a long time and prepared for a long time. He knows himself very well. It''s absolutely not impulsive for him to do these things and say these words today. It''s not that he didn''t think about the consequences of making this decision. But these days, he can''t find a reason to persuade him to give up and clearly understand what he needs in his heart.


    He loves her, so go all out!


    Mu angqi''s heart is turbulent, but she has to pretend to be calm.


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry!"


    He looked at her for a while, and then he let her go. He was always worried and worried, but he had to let go. Maybe this is the kind of worrying about gain and loss when he loves someone to the limit. Be careful.


    When Mu Anqi returned to her office, her mind was blank. She couldn''t settle down to work at all. Her mind was very confused, repeating the pictures she had seen in the office before.


    Leng Lingtian and Maggie, those conversations, all those about the company, and Leng Lingtian and her words, so many pictures intertwined together to make her confused.


    Leng Lingtian now meets a big problem, he must solve it well. If he can''t solve it well, it''s not just a matter of causing losses to the company.


    But how can she help to solve the crisis smoothly?


    She sat there worried and worried, but the confused mind couldn''t think of a way.


    Now she should do what she can to help lenglingtian.


    Li family villa.


    Li Yize looked at the tablet computer and showed a faint smile. Although the smile was more subtle, the essence of excitement in his eyes could not hide the excitement at the moment.


    He asked people to pour two glasses of wine and handed one to Li Yixuan.


    "Brother, something big is going to happen to the Leng family this time. It seems that heaven really helps us!"


    Li Yixuan took the glass, his expression was not as excited as Li Yize, he was quite calm.


    Li Yize saw that his brother didn''t react much and his smile disappeared.


    "Brother, you won''t be soft hearted at this time, will you?"


    Li Yixuan drank all the wine in his glass: "Oh, I''m just thinking about how they plan to solve this crisis."


    Li Yize was a little worried: "do you still think about how they can solve it? Aren''t you going to take this opportunity to get down to the ground? "

 Chapter 191

    Li Yixuan didn''t answer, but put down his glass and turned away.


    "Brother!"


    Mu angqi sat in the office for a long time, and finally she made a decision.


    Working in a company, it''s not difficult to get a person''s mobile phone number.


    She had made up her mind just now, but when she took the number, she hesitated again.


    She looked at the number and could almost recite it by herself.


    She also did it for LT, for the sake of the cold weather. She took a deep breath, calmed her complicated and slightly excited mood, and dialed the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Miss Mai, I want to talk to you."


    In fact, she didn''t know why she was like this. After all, she was too soft hearted to ignore it.


    According to the phone, she arrived at the cafe as scheduled.


    When she arrived, Maggie had been sitting there, calm expression, light eyes looking at mu angqi.


    "Miss Mai, I''m really sorry. I want you to take the time to come over..."


    "Sit down."


    She is like a queen in charge of everything. She is full of momentum in one word and one action.


    Mu angqi sat down opposite her. The waiter asked her what she needed to drink. She ordered a latte and Maggie drank juice.


    I thought about it for a long time before, thinking about what to say when I met Maggie, but now when I see her, she doesn''t know what to do.


    She thought for a long time and didn''t know how to speak, but Maggie said it first.


    "You just called me and said you wanted to talk to me, but now you''re silent? What do you mean, please


    She''s here to beg, so she must have a good attitude and can''t make people angry.


    "Miss Mai, I know that it may seem ridiculous to you that I come to you to say these words now, or that I do it on purpose, but even if you think so, I will say it."


    Maggie didn''t speak. She looked down and took a sip of the juice.


    "I think, can you persuade Leng Lingtian not to break his engagement with you?"


    When Maggie heard this, her brow went up involuntarily.


    She laughed, and the expression seemed to say, are you kidding me!


    "He put it forward on his own initiative. He insisted on canceling the engagement. You were there at that time, but now you say these words to me. Do you think I''m ridiculous, so you have to come and make a special dig at me?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that."


    Mu angqi was a little nervous, but also a little annoyed. How could she not do such a little thing well.


    "I know that Leng Lingtian put forward all these things first, but you also know that in the current LT situation, Lin''s group has terminated all cooperation projects with the company. If you break the engagement again at this time, the company will probably face a major disaster. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen, so please have a good talk with Leng Lingtian. Everyone is calm, Don''t be angry or quarrel, just calm down and have a good talk. "


    "Leng Lingtian asked you to come here?"


    "Ah, no, it''s me..."


    Maggie sneered: "then I really can''t understand you. Aren''t you the woman Leng Lingtian''s private intercourse? Doesn''t he love you enough to ignore the company? In this case, you should listen to him now and love him. How can you come to my fiancee and say these words instead. Do you deliberately want to show your virtue in front of me, or do you want me to treat you differently and feel that you are different from those women who are for money. Do you really love Leng Lingtian? "


    She laughed sarcastically and shook her head: "huh? Mu Anqi, don''t think of me as innocent, and don''t make yourself so perfect. No one is perfect. Even if you are a vain woman, I won''t say anything about you. After all, this society is so realistic. "


    She paused a little and continued: "but mu Anqi, I especially hate those masters who are obviously not good people, but have to put gold on their face, and have to pretend to be like saints who don''t eat fireworks. I''m tired of that kind of people!"


    "You misunderstood me. I really want you and Leng Lingtian not to break their engagement. I really do..."


    "Mu angqi! Don''t you understand? I don''t like a hypocritical woman like you. She''s robbing other people''s men and doing bad things, but she has to put on airs and act like a good man. Why do you think I''ll agree with you? You will feel that, ah, you mu Anqi is really a selfless, selfless and special person! "


    She stroked the broken hair in her ear and continued, "do you want to say that? I''m sorry, but I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t agree. I can say whatever I like. "


    "Besides, I don''t think that we can sit here and chat peacefully in this antagonistic status."


    With that, she suddenly picked up the juice on the table and splashed it on Mu Anqi''s face.


    "You..." Mu angqi was splashed on the face, and the juice ran down her cheek.


    "This cup, I''ll wake you up, but also tell you, don''t think Leng Lingtian likes you a little now, you can imagine that you can ascend to the sky step by step and become the future hostess of Leng family. Even if Leng Lingtian doesn''t marry me now, he won''t marry you in the future. Your status and family background make it impossible for you and him to finally get together. "


    "What is your status and qualification to sit here today and say these words to me? Leng Lingtian''s woman, the lover behind lenglingtian, Xiao San? Ha ha, it''s so ironic and funny. Can Xiao San talk to the main room face-to-face without shame these days? "


    Maggie''s words are vicious and ironic. Now she doesn''t need to dress up as a little white rabbit in front of Mu angqi. She shows her original strong and vicious side. Now she is like a sharpened sword, which is also full of poison and stabs mu angqi straight.


    Every time she hit the key, every time she tried so hard, she didn''t care about Mu angqi''s life or death, she just cared about her own happiness.


    "And put away your disgusting false face, and don''t act like a good man who thinks of others, because you look so disgusting!"


    Mu angqi put out her hand to wipe the juice on her face. Just now she lowered her figure because she wanted Maggie to help lenglingtian. It doesn''t mean that she was afraid of her, and she didn''t feel like a junior.


    Maggie and Leng Lingtian are not married. If she is with lenglingtian, she is earlier than Maggie. If she wants to intervene, it is also her. Maggie intervenes between her and lenglingtian, but her status is humble, no money, no power, no status, so she is doomed not to be superior to them.


    She understands that people like Leng Lingtian, who need a right woman for the benefit of the company, are also forced by the situation, which does not mean that it is love.

 Chapter 192

    She knew that Leng Lingtian didn''t love Maggie, because it would not be so cold and distant to love a person, and the so-called intimacy in the past was just pretending, that''s all.


    "Miss Mai, I respect you. Please respect me as well. I''m not a junior. According to the truth, you are the third party between Leng Lingtian and me. He and I knew each other earlier than you and were together earlier. "


    Although they met in a special way at that time, Leng Lingtian always emphasized that she was his woman and he was her boyfriend.


    In the past, she always regarded herself as a dwarf, and always felt that she had been involved in Leng Lingtian and Maggie. But today Leng Lingtian''s words sobered her up, and she didn''t do anything sorry to others. Over the years, Leng Lingtian has been sorry for her, making her think that she is a woman who can''t see, and that she is always ashamed of Maggie, He is a little three who is despised and despised by others. In fact, this is not the case.


    "It''s not Leng Lingtian who loves you. You are his fiancee. The reason why you have such a title is that you have to thank your parents and the Macintosh group behind you. Otherwise, Leng Lingtian won''t even take a look at you. He will reluctantly agree to be engaged to you because of the company''s needs, He has no love at all


    Muangqi is calm, but Maggie is not calm, she glares at her.


    "You are ridiculous! Are you so domineering now? "


    "Oh ~ are you kidding yourself or living in the false atmosphere created by yourself? Don''t you know better than anyone whether a man loves you or not? At this time, why do you lie to yourself here? "


    Maggie suddenly stood up and reached for the coffee on muangqi''s table. But muangqi held it down. She didn''t flinch and stared at her.


    "Why do you want to pour coffee on me again? Do you think if this happens once, I''ll let it happen again? "


    "You ~" Maggie''s face changed with anger. She held the cup in her hand and tried hard to take it. However, mu angqi also secretly pressed the cup, and she could not take it out.


    "Miss Mai, I come here today sincerely to ask for your help. Since you are not willing, I will not force you. Anyway, it is your two companies that will lose money at that time, and it has nothing to do with me. I''m just out of kindness. As a member of the company, I think it''s necessary to fight for the company. However, I still want to remind you that Leng Ling Tian is not yours, and it has never been! "


    She said these words, picked up her bag and turned to leave, leaving Mai Qiqi standing where she was. She was in a complicated and angry mood. She stared at the back of Mu Anqi when she left. Her eyes were eager to stare a hole in her back.


    Mu angqi! How dare she say those words so domineering in front of her? She''s a junior from a poor family. Why!


    She couldn''t swallow this bad breath in any case. Anyway, it was already like this. She didn''t have to pretend anything.


    "Hello! Reporter Zhang, it''s me. I have material to explode! "


    Since it''s hard for her, let''s die together!


    When she came out of the coffee shop, it was dark. She had planned to have a dinner with everyone, but she had to let Xu Ya take their place and take them there first.


    Leng Lingtian originally wanted to be together, but also had something to deal with suddenly, so he didn''t come.


    Mu angqi stood outside, where there was no air conditioning. Even in the evening, it was still a little hot. She looked up at the gray sky. At the moment, her mood was close to the color of the sky.


    Just now I said I was happy, but now I feel a little uncomfortable and empty.


    She had the courage to say that, but who gave her that courage, Leng Lingtian? He just confessed to her, but he didn''t promise her that he would marry her!


    There was a light rain in the sky. It seemed that God also thought it was too hot and wanted to lower the temperature.


    She held out her hand to catch the rain, but for a long time there was no water drop in her hand.


    Sun Hui wants her to leave. If she doesn''t leave, will she forcibly drive her away? Leng Lingtian said that if she wants to believe him, he will deal with it. But after all, she is a mother. Can she compare with his mother?


    If you want to leave lenglingtian, where should she go? Now think about it, she has been attached to him for the past three years. If you let her leave him, she really doesn''t know what she will become.


    Think of these, feel very sad, simply do not want to, but the phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the screen. Li Yixuan remembered that she didn''t reply to his wechat. This brother also gave her a headache.


    "Hello?"


    Li Yixuan''s lazy voice came from his mobile phone: "girl..."


    He has a low voice and a little hoarse.


    "Did you drink?"


    "Oh, just a little." His voice has changed. It''s like he only drank a little.


    "You still remember that you promised me that you owed me several times. Do you need to pay me back slowly? Now I need you to return the favor. I''m in my bar. Come here! "


    He hung up the phone before she answered.


    Mu Anqi sighed and remembered that she had indeed promised him such words.


    Originally, she thought he should not remember. Unexpectedly, he kept remembering. She stood in place and struggled whether to go or not. A taxi stopped beside her. It seemed that everything was fate. She opened the door, sat in, reported the address and quietly looked out of the window.


    Today is Valentine''s day. Many young people are walking hand in hand in pairs on the street. Some are holding chocolates and some are holding flowers. All of them are happy and happy.


    There are also some flower children, with flowers in their hands, wandering between a couple of lovers, pulling those young lovers and asking their elder brothers and sisters to buy a bunch of flowers.


    Young girls will appear a little shy, men see this generally will not be stingy of this small money, or will buy one or three to their girlfriend, of course, there are also not buy, today''s playground, cinema, hotel, dessert shop, and hotel, it is estimated that business will be right.


    She remembered that Leng Lingtian had bought a bunch of flowers for her a while ago. Will he express something today''s Valentine''s day?


    Thinking of this, she was shocked. She really regarded herself as his girlfriend.


    The car stopped and the destination had arrived. She paid for the car and got off.


    This bar is the place where she met Li Yixuan for the first time. It''s still early today. It''s not open here.


    She pushed the door in and the attendant at the door bowed to her.


    "Is that Miss mu?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Our boss is waiting for you in the booth. Please come with me."


    "All right."

 Chapter 193

    The light in the bar is not very bright all the time, even if there is not a guest in the bar now, the light is very dark.


    After Mu Anqi followed the waiter for a while, she saw Li Yixuan outside an elegant seat. He was sitting there at the moment. There was a dim light on the side. It just shone on his face and cast a shadow on his face.


    He was holding a glass of wine. He saw Mu Anqi coming and smiled at her. That smile was particularly warm to people''s hearts, just like flowers all over the mountains blooming in an instant.


    He reached out a hand and waved to her: "come here, girl."


    Xu was drinking because his white face was red and his eyes were blurred.


    She also laughed and sat down opposite him. Li Yixuan poured her a glass of wine and pushed it in front of her.


    "If you don''t reply to my wechat, you should be punished."


    Mu angqi did not drink: "you know I am too strong to drink, I am afraid that a cup will pour."


    "Don''t worry, there are no other rooms here. There are many rooms. You can choose any one at that time and let you sleep enough until you wake up."


    She was not angry: "Mr. Li, have you forgotten that I am a woman? How can I be so casual?"


    "Oh, girl, who do you think I am? Am I so greedy?"


    This sounds like an excuse, but when you think about it carefully, in addition to the excuse, there is a little meaning that she is not good.


    She reacted, and Li Yixuan came back and slapped herself gently.


    "I''ll punish myself for using the wrong words!"


    "Ai ~" before she could speak, he had drunk a glass of wine.


    In fact, she wanted to say that it doesn''t matter if you don''t drink. She knows that he has drunk a lot now. She doesn''t know how much he drinks, but if you drink too much, you will get drunk.


    After he finished drinking, he laughed at her: "I should say, I''m not as good as a beast? That''s right. "


    Mu angqi looked at him and said, "I don''t know what to say about you. By the way, today''s Valentine''s day, how can you go here alone to drink wine? What about your girlfriends


    "When did I say I had a girlfriend? Return those... "


    Mu angqi rolled his eyes: "last time I saw one in your car..."


    Li Yixuan will be wrong, suddenly some excited pull her.


    "Do you care about it? Are you jealous? "


    He has a nervous expression on his face, and his hands are still clinging to her. Mu Anqi didn''t expect that Li Yixuan would be like this when he was drunk.


    She glanced at the hand he held tightly and stretched out her hand to pull it away.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not jealous. Why should I be? I''m not your girlfriend


    "But you said you would marry me when you grow up..." he whispered, looking lonely and drooping.


    "It seems that you have forgotten me completely..."


    "Well? What did you say? "


    Li Yixuan sniffed and shook his head: "nothing. Girl, today''s Valentine''s day, I don''t have a girlfriend, and you don''t have a boyfriend, or we''ll live together. Anyway, we are two poor people. "


    He blinked his eyes. He looked pitiful and cute. I didn''t expect that an adult man could be so cute. He was really a man of high appearance. He looked good in any way.


    He was still holding the bottle in his hands, and his cheek was on the bottle. He just looked at her pitifully. He really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    She would like to refute, who said that she did not have a boyfriend, but think carefully, strictly speaking, it is not, Leng Lingtian, in a strict sense, he has officially said to her, do they associate?


    But she still didn''t promise: "I''m not pitiful, and you''re even more pitiful. If a person with a fortune of hundreds of millions is pitiful, there will be no pitiful people in the world."


    "Ha ha ~ I know it''s right to be with you. You can always make my bad mood better. That''s one of the reasons why I like you."


    She detailed pretend angry stare at him: "Oh Oh ~ originally I also just you bored in pass the time condiment."


    Seeing her angry, he was worried: "no, no, no, don''t be angry."


    Seeing that he was worried, she was a little happy, pursed her mouth deliberately and made an angry appearance.


    "I''m angry!"


    "Ah, girl, do you mean to make me anxious?" After reaction, he couldn''t help sighing, and she didn''t want to do it again, so she admitted it directly.


    "Well! I think it''s cute to see you in a hurry


    He poked her on the forehead: "you grinding goblin."


    Mu Anqi hugged her fist: "each other."


    Li Yixuan looked at her glass and said, "are you so afraid that I will intoxicate you?"


    "Well, I''ll drink a little, but I really can''t drink more."


    She took a sip and put the glass down.


    What she didn''t notice was that there was a man hiding in the corner, quietly taking pictures of them. That man was smiling sinister, but they didn''t know anything.


    While drinking, Li Yixuan suddenly grasped her hand, his eyes deep and serious.


    "Girl, if I say I like you, will you be with me?"


    When Mu Anqi was in a daze, he took out a bunch of roses from the bottom like a juggler. The flowers were so beautiful and charming, just as dazzling as the man in front of him,


    After a moment of stupefaction, she pulled back her hand awkwardly with an unnatural expression. She took a drink and said, "don''t make such a joke with me. How can you like a woman like me?"


    No money, no beauty, no figure, so ordinary, and Li Yixuan is such a dazzling person.


    She seemed to be talking to herself and to him.


    "Oh, you''re not me. How do you know I won''t like you? Don''t think that you are unattractive. In fact, you are wrong. Otherwise, how can Leng Lingtian like you? "


    She was surprised to see him, he was not worried, quite magnanimous.


    "There''s no doubt that he likes you. I don''t need to hide it. Li Yixuan is always aboveboard. Even if he is Leng Lingtian and a strong enemy, I don''t like to do those little moves behind his back. He likes you. I can tell you directly that I''m not nervous and afraid. I think if you like me, what if he likes you? It''s not his. He can''t take it away. "


    He was quite confident. To Mu''s surprise, even Li Yixuan could see it, but only she didn''t know it. If Leng Lingtian didn''t tell her today, she would have never known it.


    Li Yixuan''s words make her a little happy. Leng Lingtian really likes her, and is it so obvious?


    "Girl, girl?" He stares at her, and his palm swings in front of her eyes.


    "Ah? Well, what''s the matter? " She came back to herself.


    He was dissatisfied: "I should ask you what''s wrong with you."

 Chapter 194

    "I suddenly thought of something, so I was a little distracted."


    "You like to be absent-minded in front of me..."


    He should be a little drunk. I didn''t expect Li Yixuan to have such a lovely side when he was drunk.


    "You really can''t drink any more. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Do you want to leave me and go on a date with Leng Lingtian?"


    He held her hand like a child.


    "No, I don''t date him." She coaxed him like a child.


    Li Yixuan is very dizzy. He has been lying on the table, but he still holds her hand. His face is close to her palm, and he rubs it like a dog. Mu Anqi can''t laugh or cry when he looks at him. He wants to pull his hand back, but he can''t pull it out, so he can only hold it awkwardly.


    "Well, you stay with me, you said before, eh ~"


    He fell into a coma. Before falling asleep, he held her hand tightly and whispered. When did she say these puzzling words.


    He was drunk. Now his mind is not clear. He can''t tell who is who. He must have mistakenly regarded her as one of his girlfriends after he was drunk. Anyway, he doesn''t lack all kinds of beautiful women around him.


    Just look at his peach blossom eyes and you can see that Li Yixuan is a playful and affectionate master.


    She was so stiff that she let him hold her hands tightly and sat down all the time. When he was asleep, she took out her hand and let out a long sigh of relief.


    What she doesn''t know is that all these have been taken by a person hiding in the dark. The photos are very clear one by one. After the photos are taken, they are very intimate and ambiguous.


    She took her bag and stood up. Just as she was about to leave, someone called her.


    "Angie."


    "Li Yize? Why are you here... "


    Today, Li Yize is wearing a white T-shirt, which makes his skin white and smooth, clean without any impurities.


    He sat there, smiling at mu angqi, like a poppy in full bloom, enchanting and with the power of bewitching.


    "This is our bar. Is it strange that I am here?"


    He spread out his hands with a smile. This is not easy for mu Anqi to answer. She just thinks that Li Yize looks clean and young, and his legs are not convenient. He doesn''t look like a person who would come to a bar. His appearance gives people the feeling that he should sit in his study at home, read books, or type words beside the computer, He has that kind of bookish temperament all over his body. Of course, his feeling is still a little deep.


    "Ah! Is my brother drunk again? "


    He looked at the man behind him. The man hurried away and soon came back with a blanket in his hand to cover Li Yixuan.


    "Well, my brother is just like this. He gets drunk when he''s free. Anyway, I''ve been used to it all these years."


    Li Yize began to talk to herself. Mu angqi felt a little embarrassed. She wanted to leave here. She wanted to say go first. Li Yize said again: "otherwise, you can have a drink with me, and I have no one to accompany me."


    She wanted to refuse. Is mu Anqi the one who accompanies them? She is actually very busy. But when the words come to her mouth, looking at Li Yize''s clean face and his slightly bent eyebrows, she can''t say a word.


    Just like, how can you bear to refuse such a beautiful, fresh and clean child?


    When the refusal came to her mouth, she swallowed it back.


    "Well, good!"


    "Let''s go to the side. My brother has gone to sleep. Let''s not disturb him and let him sleep quietly."


    He took her to the side of the booth, called for the waiter to bring a bottle of wine, the waiter helped them open a good wine, poured two glasses before leaving.


    Li Yize raised his glass and Mu Anqi also picked it up.


    "I can''t drink very much. I break up after drinking. It''s not the main reason. It''s mainly that my head hurts as much as it explodes the next day, so I really can''t drink."


    "I don''t want to force girls, just give them a meaning."


    He raised his glass and took a sip. If Mu angqi wanted to drink a little, it should be OK. She had to give each other a little face, so she took a sip.


    "This wine is very spicy."


    Li Yize said with a smile: "it''s very strong, but I prefer to drink this kind of strong wine. My brother is different from me. He likes to drink more gentle wine, but he treats women in the opposite way."


    He put his body forward and said with a smile, "women, he likes to be hotter, coquettish and active."


    Mu angqi has a feeling that Li Yize is deliberately telling her. Has he misunderstood him?


    She didn''t break it, and then he went on.


    "Well, it should be."


    He poured himself another glass of wine, raised it to her, and she clinked his glasses with him.


    "My brother has a way of chasing women. Every kind of woman has a different way of chasing. Hot, he''s very direct. He''s a lady of a big family. He''s more reserved and tactful. If he meets some special women, he''ll also make a detour to retreat. Anyway, for so many years, no woman has ever been chased by him without success, You know my brother''s charm is still very big. Let alone he takes the initiative to attack. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative, someone will voluntarily send him to the door. I''ve seen him a lot over the years, so I''m used to seeing him. "


    He sighed: "sometimes, I wonder, what kind of woman can''t be taken down after my brother takes the initiative to attack?"


    He looked at mu angqi with meaningful eyes, as if he was examining and exploring something.


    "To tell you the truth, as a man, do you know what he likes most? What a man likes most is the feeling that he is in pursuit but can''t, which makes him excited, happy and hopeful. At the same time, he wants to win a woman. In short, that kind of mood is very delicate and complicated. "


    Mu angqi felt dizzy, her face was hot, and her figure was blurred. She felt that Li Yize had four eyes and two mouths. At the moment, her mouth was still open and closed.


    She shakes her head. Is it because the wine is strong that she will get drunk?


    "My brother has so many girlfriends, none of them have been dating for a long time, and none of them is what he really likes. They are just greedy for a moment."


    His face gradually blurred and his voice became smaller and smaller. She wanted to tell him that he didn''t have to worry about it and didn''t have to come to her to say something like that. She would not like his brother and would not be with him.


    But she just opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t make any sound at all. She couldn''t even raise her head. She watched herself fall down slowly. Before she lost consciousness, she saw a beautiful face, smiling at her very brightly. She was as bewitching as a poppy. Was she drunk?

 Chapter 195

    "Pa" fell on the table and nobody knew.


    Li Yize kept a faint smile from the beginning to the end, shaking the dark red wine in the glass, enchanting and enchanting. He drank all the wine in the glass, and the people next to him stepped forward.


    "Second young master..."


    Li Yize didn''t speak. He took the white handkerchief handed over by the man and gently wiped his hand clean.


    "Follow the original plan."


    The man bent down to take it, his face hesitated: "but if the young master blames him..."


    Li Yize smiles at the man, but how to look at this smile makes people feel creepy.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you have me to bear with you?"


    The man''s heart tightened, and a cold sweat came out involuntarily, and he quickly hung his head.


    "Yes


    The play is about to start. I don''t know if his brother is ready. I have to thank his brother for the play specially prepared for him.


    He raised his head and suddenly laughed: "ha ha ~"


    The people standing on one side were all expressionless, but after listening to his laughter, they were not very happy and were afraid of him.


    Back before, Leng Lingtian answered a phone call and left. He heard the news that someone saw the trace of his father in a place. Although it has not been confirmed, he can''t let go of any useful clues, because it is likely that the person is his father.


    "Is there only such a figure?"


    "Well, I didn''t get a positive picture at that time, so I don''t know whether it was the old man or not."


    Leng Lingtian stared at the picture for a long time: "well, keep tracking."


    "Yes The speaker is not only the captain of his bodyguard, but also a person he trusts very much.


    "Deng an, it''s hard for you."


    Deng an was a little surprised, looked up at Leng Lingtian in confusion, and thought that this was still Leng Lingtian he knew, the arrogant, arrogant president of Gao Leng who never put anyone in the bottom of his eyes.


    Usually, he always does what he says and never says much. How can he say such caring words like now.


    He was flattered and stunned.


    "Why did you stay?"


    "Ah! Oh, it''s not hard, and it should be. "


    "Then go ahead and get busy."


    "OK, president."


    After Deng an left, Leng Lingtian had been staring at the photo. To tell the truth, he had not seen his father for many years. His father in his memory was tall and straight, always giving people a kind of dignified momentum. However, although the people in the photo were just a figure, they all showed their old state, which was very different from his father in his memory!


    He stared at the picture for a long time, a little distracted, even someone came in, he did not notice.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t know when I come in."


    Sun Hui''s voice awakened him from his memory. He recovered and put away the photos.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    Sun Hui worried one day: "Haotian, a child, has been locking himself in his room since he came back. I don''t know what he''s doing. I''m a little worried..."


    "Don''t worry. He''s such a big man. Some things need to be thought out by himself."


    "Even if you are 70 or 80 years old, as long as I am still here, you are still my children, and I will worry about you. The worry of being a parent will only be understood when you become a parent."


    Leng Lingtian thought of that picture again. Over the years, he has been quietly looking for his father. He didn''t tell his mother that people are fragile species. Over the years, he has received many similar information, but the final truth is cruel. He told him that the person is not his father. He can bear these disappointments alone, He didn''t want to make it hard for another person to follow him.


    "I know that Haotian''s affairs have a great influence on the company, so I hope you don''t be as headstrong as he is. You are the eldest brother, and the burden on your shoulders is heavier than him. How can your children''s personal relationship be compared with the future of the company? With your current status, what kind of woman can''t you have? If you don''t like Maggie, mom doesn''t have to let you be single-minded and loyal to her. I won''t object to you finding some women outside to relieve your boredom. After all, I can understand that men don''t like the new and dislike the old, when they change their mind. But I have only one request. I can''t break the engagement without permission like Haotian. Now our lt is not as strong as it was at that time. Do you understand my words? "


    As a mother, as the chairman of a large group, her identity is noble and contradictory. On the one hand, she has to do something unfavorable to the company because she is worried about her son, but on the other hand, because she shoulders the heavy responsibility of the chairman of the company, she has to cheer up and destroy her family. In short, she is contradictory and tangled. In her position, She is also in a dilemma.


    Compared with sun Haotian, Leng Lingtian is calm and wise. He is the eldest brother. He is not as willful as sun Haotian. There are too many things in his heart. Sometimes he would rather not be his eldest son, but a young master of the cold family who can willfully abandon everything, like sun Haotian, It''s a pity that he is not.


    Sun Hui is no longer as overbearing and powerful as before. She takes out the airs of being a mother and instructs them to do so. In that way, she seems to have figured it out. She can''t help her mother to retreat. It doesn''t work to be hard, so she should be soft first and try to persuade her.


    Leng Lingtian''s mind is mu Anqi''s face. For a moment, he has a kind of guilty psychology. He clearly promised her not to worry, everything has him.


    But now in the end, even he can''t control, can only continue to move forward according to the original arrangement, he some hate his incompetence, if he is stronger, he really like the God of war invincible, then now is not such a situation?


    Sun Hui''s eyes looked at him: "Lingtian, Lingtian?"


    Leng Lingtian looks up. He finds that there are some fine lines in the corner of sun Hui''s eyes and a little mottled white hair on her head. She doesn''t want to see the vicissitudes of life before her mother is 50 years old. Over the years, she has been supporting their big family as a woman, and she has to guard against all kinds of external and internal changes. It can be said that there are no real relatives and friends around her, They are enemies who want to divide up their property.


    It is such a weak woman who has shouldered such a heavy responsibility that she has grown old before she is 50 years old. He is a little distressed.


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    No matter what he will do next, at least now he doesn''t want sun Hui to worry.


    Sun Hui breathed a sigh of relief when he got Leng Lingtian''s positive reply.


    "You helped me deal with all the difficulties since I was a child. Over the years, you have embarrassed you. Your mother knows your pain, but her mother also..."

 Chapter 196

    "Bang Dang!" Suddenly there was a loud noise nearby, which startled both of them, and the subconscious ran out.


    "Haotian, why are you lying here?"


    Sun Hui saw that it was Sun Haotian lying on the ground. Her face was distressed, so she quickly went to help him. Leng Lingtian also came to help sun Haotian up. He drank a lot of wine, and his whole body was full of wine. He was in a daze and could not stand steadily.


    Sun Haotian leaned against sun Hui, half squinting and confused. It seemed that he was really drunk. Sun Hui was angry and distressed.


    "Just a woman, can you do this for her!"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak. Sun Haotian closes his eyes.


    "Ma..."


    A mother doused sun Hui''s anger: "well, mother is here. If you have anything to say, just tell her. Is it uncomfortable? Oh, you said, "why do you drink so much wine? It''s you who will suffer in the end."


    "Guoguo..."


    "I know that you have a conscience. Although you don''t like her, you still care about her. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Don''t feel too guilty. Look back..."


    Lenglingtian''s mobile phone rings: "hello? Well, what! OK, I see


    Hang up the phone, Leng Lingtian frown, a face dignified looking at Sun Hui, sun Hui realized what.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lin Guoguo committed suicide!"


    Sun Hui''s eyes widened in shock: "what!" She soon calmed down.


    "Then she is..."


    "We are in the process of rescue, and the specific situation is unknown."


    Sun Hui looked complicated and sighed heavily: "how could this happen..."


    "We must block the news and not let the reporters know, otherwise things will get worse and worse."


    Sun Hui nodded: "OK, I''ll leave it to you!"


    She had already changed from shock to calmness. She looked at Sun Haotian, who was drunk and leaning on her shoulder. Her eyes were suddenly cold.


    "When necessary, we will put the blame on them. They will break the engagement first, and we will be the victims!"


    Leng Lingtian''s face was expressionless: "I know."


    Sun Hui looks at Leng Lingtian, who strides away, and sun Haotian, who is drunk and leaning on her shoulder at the moment. She is in a very complicated mood. There is a kind of evil she has done. Why can''t she have a smooth sailing? At this age, there are so many hardships.


    "Come on, Haotian. Mom will help you to go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Um, um, um ~ um ~"


    On this night, Leng Lingtian wished that she could have three heads and six arms. Like the monkey king, she could make 72 changes. One was busy with the company, the other was dealing with the affairs left by sun Haotian, the other was able to go out to negotiate projects, and the other was accompanying Mu angqi for the love day.


    Originally, he ordered a restaurant and planned to invite her to dinner in the evening. They would have a candlelight dinner, but the plan could not keep up with the change.


    He has to do everything well all night and use all the public relations that he can use. Before that, he has asked people to release the news that Lin''s group''s daughter voluntarily withdrew his marriage. Now the public opinion is one-sided. Most of them are sun Haotian''s fans. They are all scolding Lin Guoguo for not cherishing and for digging their own grave.


    Compared with Lin group, it is also very nervous inside now. It may also be looking for public relations to press down the matter.


    Leng Lingtian walks and calls: "Lin''s daughter committed suicide for love, but it has nothing to do with LT and Haotian. Everything is her own reason. If someone explodes this matter, she will bear the consequences!"


    "President, chairman Mai, who signed a contract with us last time, had a sum of money but didn''t get to the account. I called several times to urge him, but there was no definite reply. Look..."


    This Mai Tianming is insidious, cunning, scheming and very keen. He can detect any trace. Now lt is difficult. He is afraid of implicating himself, so he doesn''t put the funds into the account.


    Leng Lingtian has the feeling that there is a tiger before breeding and a wolf after breeding, and he is caught in the middle. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will die without a whole body. He is just an ordinary person, and he will be embarrassed and tired. At this time, he also needs a warm embrace to hold him, give him warmth and support, and let him have a little rest. At this time, he naturally thinks of Mu Anqi.


    Mu angqi was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. She reached out her hand in a daze and instinctively looked for her mobile phone to answer.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, Angie, it''s me, Milo. You know, something happened to Guoguo. She committed suicide!"


    "What


    She let out a cry and sat up abruptly. Now she was fully awake.


    "Now people are still in the hospital. I''ll share the address with you. Come here quickly."


    Mu angqi sat on the bed for a moment, Lin Guoguo committed suicide, how could it be!


    When she was about to get out of bed, Yu Guang glanced at her and found that she was naked. She quickly retracted into the quilt and suddenly found a man lying on one side.


    She was shocked by the fact that a man with the same topless body, like her, still turned his back on her.


    "Ah!"


    What''s the matter? Did she drink wine and break it up yesterday? She didn''t remember what kind of man she had colluded with and opened a room.


    What can we do? How can this happen!


    She slapped her head a few times and quickly put on her clothes. She didn''t even look at the man and ran away.


    All the way, she thought, no, even if she drank broken pieces, she would feel something. Now that she didn''t feel anything, it must be that those things she imagined didn''t happen. Besides, she didn''t have time to think about those things. She had to go to the hospital quickly. I don''t know what happened to Guoguo now. She was both guilty and distressed to think of Guoguo, How did things develop like this.


    She really did not think that a good Tanabata, they will be mixed so.


    On such a wishful thinking to the hospital, Milo than she arrived first, she also called on the seven treasure that child.


    They were waiting for her at the gate of the hospital. As soon as she got out of the car, they met her. Qibao''s child cried: "it''s over, elder sister. If elder sister Guoguo dies, what can I do? Although it has nothing to do with me, I''m still very sad and sad. What can I do?"


    Mile knocked on her: "crow''s mouth, bah bah, what can you die for? If you live a long life, how can a goblin like her die so easily? If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense."


    Seven treasures also lightly beat own mouth once: "to, kid''s words have no taboo, kid''s words have no taboo."


    Mu angqi looked at them: "you two haven''t gone in yet?"


    "Don''t you come out specially to welcome you, ah, elder sister, you said that this good Tanabata Festival should not have done something meaningful with your lover, you and I, you and I, you and I, you see what we are doing here, it''s really a day-by-day accident, day-by-day fooling around here."


    Qibao''s way of speaking, as well as her brain circuit, some people incredible, sometimes really hard to connect.

 Chapter 197

    "Come on, let''s go first."


    Mu Angel pulls them to prepare to go inside, seven treasures suddenly way: "eh? That man looks like Zhang Beibei! "


    When she said this, the other two looked over there. There were not only Zhang Beibei but also mile''s father. Now Mi Feng was holding Zhang Beibei''s arm carefully, just like he was waiting on Buddha. Zhang Beibei''s stomach was quite big, and there was a ball protruding in front of her.


    Look at that delicate look, Milo was so angry that he snorted.


    "It''s a narrow road. You can meet them everywhere."


    Qibao quickly reached out and stroked her back: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s not necessary for you to be angry."


    Mu Anqi remembered one thing and asked: "Qibao, I remember when we didn''t know that Zhang Beibei was the third child of mile''s father, you once told me that she was not a good person, told me not to look at the surface, and also said some strange words, that is to say, you know that Zhang Beibei had an unusual relationship with mile''s father before us, So how do you know? "


    Mile looked at Qibao: "is that so, Qibao?"


    Although mile and Qibao haven''t known each other for a long time, she likes this mindless child very much. In her words, she is a silly girl in grade two, but she doesn''t like playing with too smart people. Such people make her feel tired and have to be guarded at all times, but it''s different from playing with silly children.


    Comfortable, happy and casual.


    Seven treasures are so a look by her two people, pour really some uncomfortable, the vision is some twinkle, the facial expression is some unnatural.


    "That... This..."


    Milo was a little upset: "what''s this and that, can you say the point?"


    "In fact, I didn''t know that much earlier than you. I saw her and uncle Mi acting vaguely in the restaurant by chance. I thought that Zhang Beibei wasn''t married, and uncle MI was a well-known figure in our circle. I just knew that he was married, so... Er, that''s the truth."


    Seven treasures spread out both hands, MI Le looks at her suspiciously: "is this really so?"


    "Of course, it''s more true than pearl. Hey, hey, sister Milo, what do you think I''m cheating you for? What''s the advantage of cheating you?"


    They are talking here, and Mi Feng and Zhang Beibei have already approached. Mi Le sees them coming and turning around.


    "Lele!" Mi Feng yelled. She stood there. She couldn''t escape. She had to turn around and smile at her father, but the smile was very fake.


    She glanced at Zhang Beibei again and said in a strange way, "I also said how to look familiar. It turns out that she is really an acquaintance!"


    Her attitude made Mi Feng very unhappy. She said angrily, "look at you child, now even Dad can''t shout!"


    Miller sneered: "Dad? How can I remember that I have no father? From the moment he chose to leave me and my mother, I have no father. I''ll be my father. He died young and left us


    "You! I haven''t learned anything these years, but I''ve learned all your mother''s unkindness. "


    "Yes, my mother is not like some goblins. She is a sweet talker. She is ecstatic. My mother is old and pale. She has no smooth and delicate face, and no small waist. She is not as good as some foxes."


    "Milo! Pay attention to your words. I''m your father. Even if you don''t call me mom, you have to call me auntie. How do you read so many books over the years? Why are you so disrespectful and stingy? "


    "Auntie?" Milo couldn''t help laughing.


    "A third party who interferes in our family and destroys my mother''s happy marriage, you want me to call her aunt? Are you getting more and more confused as you get older? You can pet and love her as a princess or a Buddha. It''s OK. We can''t care about you or you, but it''s this woman who makes my mother lose her husband who loves her and dotes on her, makes her lonely in her old age, makes me lose my beloved father, and makes me have to rely on my mother from now on. Because of her intervention, our perfect and happy family has become fragmented, Now you want me to call her Auntie? Do you think it''s possible? "


    She gritted her teeth and said, "you know, every time I see her, I have to restrain myself. I don''t want to jump on her and kill her directly. I don''t want to knock off her stomach. This is my greatest kindness to her!"


    "Comrade Mi Feng, I also advise you that you''d better stay away from me when you take her. I''m afraid I''ll jump on her and kill her directly if I can''t help it. Don''t blame me for one corpse and two lives at that time!"


    Mi Feng is infuriated and wants to play Mi le. Mu Anqi and Qibao are surprised. They are busy to stop him. Mi Le is faster than Mi Feng and grabs his hand.


    She looked at Mi Feng and laughed, but her eyes were full of tears.


    "Why, when I say that I want to kill your little wife and the wild seed in her stomach, are you angry to hit me? Tut tut ~ your little wife is really charming. It seems that in your mind, she and the little wild race are much more important than me, who have been your daughter for more than 20 years. However, you can''t be angry even if you say a few angry words. You should beat me for them. Ha ha ~ "


    Mi Le laughs at Mi Feng and tears come out.


    Mi Feng''s expression is complicated, and he may feel guilty. He opens his lips and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Mile threw away his hand. It seemed that MI Feng suddenly lost his strength. The whole person couldn''t stand stably. He staggered back and took a big step. Zhang Beibei quickly helped him.


    "Feng! Milo, how can you do this to your dad? He''s getting old. "


    "Oh! Why is he so old? I think he should be in the prime of his life. Otherwise, how did you get the little bastard in your stomach? "


    "You..." Zhang Beibei wanted to say something to her. Who ever wanted to be said by her.


    "I have made it clear to you before that I have no father now. I only have my mother. Our mother and daughter are dependent on each other. As for my father, he died when he divorced my mother. Do you understand?"


    "So in the future, if you meet me again, I ask you to pretend you don''t know me, or you don''t see me directly. Don''t talk to me again, and don''t play the role of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety with me, because you make me feel sick! You are robbing other people''s husband, abandoning your wife and daughter, and being romantic and happy with your second wife. Why do I have anything to do with you people like you? "


    When Milo said these words, she pretended to be calm, but mu Anqi knew how much she was suffering in her heart and how sad she was, because her clenched fists and her slightly trembling body told her how much pain she was suffering now.

 Chapter 198

    Mu angqi came forward and held Milo''s hand gently.


    "Milo..."


    Milo took a look at her, turned and left: "let''s go."


    Qibao looks at the two and holds Milo''s arm from the other side.


    "Mila, anyway, I''m on your side. I''ll support you in any decision you make."


    Mi Feng and Zhang Beibei stand in the same place and watch them leave. Mi Feng wants to move forward.


    "Lele..." he was held by Zhang Beibei.


    "Feng, I feel sick in the stomach. Let''s go to see the doctor."


    A listen to Zhang Beibei said stomach discomfort, MI Feng this just a face anxious to see.


    "Ah? Are you sick? Well, let''s go to the doctor. "


    She supported Zhang Beibei with a worried look. She couldn''t help looking at Milo and sighed silently.


    If everything could be done over again, he thought he would not choose such a difficult road.


    He thought he would be happy and happy, but in fact, he lived in pain and guilt every day. Whenever he thought of Milo''s mother and daughter, he felt very guilty and uncomfortable. He could see that Zhang Beibei had a big stomach and he felt sorry for her. He was in a dilemma, just like carrying a huge stone on his back, which made him feel depressed and uncomfortable.


    Mu angqi and mile have their own worries, and they are both in a low mood. Qibao has nothing on her mind anyway, and she is also lack of energy. This kind of low and depressing atmosphere makes her very uncomfortable.


    Now this kind of scene, everybody does not speak, all buries in the thought matter, the atmosphere is strange, the air pressure is very low.


    She can''t help it for a long time.


    "Hey, I said what happened to the three of us today, how does the atmosphere feel? We are going to mourn!"


    She had a loud voice. When she said this, she just came to the door of the emergency room. Then a group of people waiting outside looked at her, staring at her with a kind of resentment and anger.


    Qibao also realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly closed his mouth and hung his head and necked like a child who did something wrong, trying to make others not see her.


    Mile and Mu Anqi know Lin Guoguo''s parents, because they used to go to Lin Guoguo''s house. Both of them were kind at that time. Lin''s father talked less and gave people the feeling of dignity. Lin''s mother gave people the feeling of gentleness and kindness. Occasionally they would chat with them and ask the aunt in the kitchen to make delicious food for them. Every time they went to Lin Guoguo''s house, they were very happy, And they go back only when they are full.


    Lin Guoguo often flies around and buys a lot of gifts for them to choose from. Mile is also a rich man. She doesn''t think it''s so novel and valuable. Mu Anqi is different. Every time she sees a lot of gifts, she''s very happy. Moreover, the things Lin Guoguo buys are all famous brands, and it''s easy to see that they are expensive.


    The three of them often stay in Lin Guoguo''s Princess Room, eating, drinking and playing, and can enjoy choosing gifts. Lin Guoguo has no big lady''s airs in front of Mu angqi. She said that although they are not at the same level, she feels that playing with mu angqi is much more comfortable than playing with those rich people. She doesn''t have so many scruples and comparisons. She can do whatever she wants, She also disdained to work and plan and do those things.


    That beautiful and happy memory, let people remember.


    Mile and Mu Anji went to Lin''s mother and called out: "Auntie..."


    "Pa!"


    Lin''s mother gave Mu Anqi a slap in anger. The slap exhausted her strength and made it very loud. Because it was very quiet here, the slap exploded like a bomb. Everyone looked at them.


    Mile was stunned and Qibao was silly. Mu Anqi stood there blankly with a burning pain on her face and told her that Lin Guoguo''s mother hit her. One face quickly became red and swollen, and five bright red fingerprints floated out in an instant.


    She covered half of her red, swollen and hot face and looked at mother Lin in a daze.


    "Auntie..."


    Zhou Rong, angry and disgusted, pointed to Mu Anqi: "who is your aunt? You ungrateful bitch, if my daughter has any problems, I will fight with you


    She said that she was going to rush forward, but Milo''s response was timely, so she quickly came forward to hold her.


    "Auntie, auntie, don''t get excited. Let''s calm down first!"


    Qibao also quickly stands in front of Mu Anqi to protect her, for fear that Zhou Rong will rush to tear her up.


    Where does Zhou Rong still have the dignified and gentle appearance in the past? She is like a wild lioness. She is erecting her hair and wants to tear Mu Anqi to pieces.


    "You let me go, what are you pulling me to do? She''s doing it. Now she''s in the emergency room. She''s shamelessly robbing other people''s boyfriends. I didn''t see it before. The most sensible and clever one among you three is the most vicious and the worst one!"


    Lin Jian''an pulls Zhou Rong: "OK, don''t make any noise, OK? This is the hospital, and her daughter is still in the rescue. If the doctor is noisy, what''s the accident..."


    Zhou Rong tears pattered down, quickly covered his mouth, the whole person trembled because of emotional excitement.


    She nodded: "mm-hmm, Wuwu ~"


    Because she was too sad and didn''t dare to make too much noise, she could only suppress herself and squat down powerlessly. Mile and Lin Jian''an supported her one by one and helped her to a chair to sit down. She covered her mouth and sobbed in a low voice. Some relatives came forward to comfort her.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Guoguoji has her own destiny. It will be OK. Don''t be too sad. We all pray for her here!"


    She took a look, hugged her and wept bitterly on her shoulder.


    Lin Jian''an looks at his wife so sad and thinks that her daughter is still rescuing. In fact, he is also very sad. However, as a man, he can''t cry like a woman. When things happen, he is in a state of confusion. He is the head of a family and the chairman of a company. He can''t let himself fall.


    He endured the pain in his heart, but also forced calm, keep calm and sober, can not let any scheming people have the opportunity.


    He stared at Mu Anqi coldly: "you can see the situation. Guoguo is still in there. Her life and death are uncertain. We are just her parents. We are not saints. In this case, we can''t do it. We can still treat you like usual, so please leave!"


    Compared with Zhou Rong, Lin Jian''an is much calmer, but mu Anqi can feel that his hatred for her and his anger towards her will not be less than half of Zhou Rong''s. It''s just that he has too much to bear, so he must keep this calmness.


    Mu Anqi can accept their situation and their anger. Although this matter is not dominated by her, it is also related to her. Therefore, Zhou Rong slapped her just now. She suffered and had no complaints.


    She nodded tearfully, "OK, I''ll go now."

 Chapter 199

    Qibaote loves Mu Anqi. She can feel that Mu Anqi is also very sad and depressed.


    "Elder sister, I accompany you."


    Milo also came over and whispered, "Angie, you go back first. I''ll stay here and wait a minute. I''ll call you then."


    Muangqi nodded: "well, Guoguo will be OK, I believe."


    Seven treasure way: "I accompany my elder sister to go back first, MI Le elder sister you call to report the circumstance to us at any time."


    "Well, hard work, Qibao." Milo seldom thanks her seriously.


    On the contrary, Qibao was a little embarrassed: "what are you talking about? You''re all sisters. Thank you. I think I''m an outsider. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my sister. "


    Milo nodded: "OK, I''ll go there first and wait for her good news."


    "Go Mu angqi''s heart is heavy and complex. If Lin Guoguo has any problems... She doesn''t dare to think any more.


    Qibao looked at her sad face and wondered if she should be comforted.


    "Sister, don''t worry too much. Maybe sister Guoguo will be OK later. I have just begged Guanyin Bodhisattva for at least one hundred times in my heart. She is so merciful that she will not let sister Guoguo leave so early. Don''t worry! "


    Qibao looked at Mu Anqi''s red and swollen face. She was both distressed and wronged for her.


    It is sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo who cause all this today. In fact, what does it have to do with Mu Anqi? Can she still stop a person from loving her? If he wants to love her, what can she do.


    "Sister, do you still have pain on your face?"


    She was originally gently poked, mu angqi or take a breath.


    "Hiss ~"


    Scared seven treasure quickly hand back, anxious way: "elder sister, very painful?"


    Mu Anqi pursed her lips, pretending to be relaxed: "OK, it''s not very painful."


    Qibao couldn''t help complaining: "that aunt is really not her own. She started so hard. At that time, I could hear the loud sound of slapping. It''s no exaggeration to say that she could be heard in the whole corridor. You said it had nothing to do with you. How could she be so indiscriminate... "


    "Qibao, I fully understand my aunt''s feelings at that time. From her standpoint, it''s true that I did harm to her. Alas, it''s not easy for my parents. For the sake of their children, they wish that the person lying in the emergency room was them instead of their children."


    Qibao seems to understand, but she still feels aggrieved for mu Anqi.


    "Sister, I came here in Milo''s car today. I didn''t drive."


    "Let''s take a taxi. Your family doesn''t seem to be the same as me. Let''s take two taxis."


    Qibao was still worried about her, looking at her swollen face.


    "Sister, your face..."


    Mu Anqi touched it gently and smiled casually: "it''s all right. Anyway, I''m used to it."


    It seems that the nearest person will come up and slap her if he doesn''t like her a little.


    When she said this, Qibao loved her more and hugged her gently.


    "Sister... Don''t do that. I''m going to cry..."


    Mu Anqi was in a bad mood. She was so much better by Qibao. She patted Qibao on the back.


    "I''m going to cry. Do you know how many hardships your sister has suffered over the years? In fact, these are nothing. Your sister has already trained her skills. She can''t defeat a small thing or a setback. Your sister is like a weed. The wild fire can''t burn out and the spring breeze can''t blow again. Your sister is like a Xiaoqiang. She can''t fight or destroy it, The vitality is tenacious


    Seven treasure tears into a smile, a will Mu Anqi push away.


    "Elder sister, you are the Joker invited by the great sage. You can take away the sentimental atmosphere."


    Mu Anqi rolled her eyes: "if you want to say funny, you say second, no one dares to say first."


    Qibao felt the back of his head a little embarrassed: "do you have it? Sister, let''s keep a low profile! Well, the bus is coming. You get on first. I don''t think you are in good spirits. It''s late now. You have to go to work tomorrow! "


    Mu Anqi didn''t talk to her politely: "OK, I''ll go first and contact again!"


    "Go! Goodbye


    Qibao smiled and waved to Mu Anqi. She didn''t take out her mobile phone until the car turned a corner.


    "Hello? Well, it''s all right. OK


    She hung up, turned to look at the hospital and walked in through the main door.


    After Mu Anqi returned to the villa, she could not sleep. On the contrary, she was more sober. She started drinking with Li Yixuan in the bar, and then met Li Yize to accompany him to drink a little. But she can be sure that she only drank a little. How could she be drunk? Is there something wrong with that wine?


    She still remembers that Li Yize said a lot to her, suggesting that she should not fall in love with his brother. His brother is an expert in love, a playful turnip, and has a good way of chasing women, but he is a bird without feet and will not be single-minded to any woman.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to say these words, and she won''t like Li Yixuan. Later, she woke up because she was nervous and ran away in a hurry. She didn''t notice who the man lying next to her was. Damn it, she should calm down and see who it was. What she can be sure is that she and the man must have done nothing. Is it a conspiracy of who?


    She thought of Lin Guoguo again. She didn''t know whether she was rescued or not. She was worried about this and that all night. She tossed and turned in bed for a long time. She was really tired and sleepy. Then she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone. Before dawn, Milo''s excited voice came from that end: "Angie, Guoguo rescue is in time. She''s out of danger. Don''t worry!"


    Hearing the news, Mu Anqi''s hanging heart was finally put down. She was very happy and thanked God silently in her heart. If Lin Guo really had something to do, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, you can go back and have a rest early."


    "Well, I''m going back to sleep. I''m so sleepy. I''ll contact you later."


    "OK, bye!"


    "Mm-hmm, bye!"


    Although she fell asleep just now, she didn''t sleep very well. But after answering this phone call, she can finally have a good sleep. She can put aside everything else first. After putting everything down, she soon fell asleep.


    She had a good sleep. When she woke up again, it was morning. But lenglingtian didn''t come over all night last night. Sometimes she really couldn''t understand lenglingtian. She was warm and heartless. Sometimes she would say something that made her heart warm, but sometimes she didn''t have a word.


    For example, last night, it was Valentine''s day. He kept saying that he would have dinner with her in the evening, but up to now, not only did he not see his figure, but also he didn''t have a telephone connection. Is he really so busy? What is he doing all night.

 Chapter 200

    This person, I don''t want to be OK. I like to think more when I think about it.


    As Mu Anxi brushes her teeth, she thinks that Leng Lingtian was with Maggie last night. Although he said in front of her that he didn''t like her and was engaged to her for the benefit of the company and for the sake of the family, who knows if it''s really just like this in his heart.


    The more you think about it, the worse you feel. After cleaning, go out to work directly.


    "Miss mu, don''t you have breakfast?"


    "No more!"


    Li Ma stood at the back, her head tilted in some doubt and thought, what''s the matter today? How does it feel like Miss Mu has taken dynamite.


    When Mu Anqi came to the company, she couldn''t be idle for a moment. As soon as she finished the Qixi Festival, Liu Li told her that Leng Lingtian had given her another project to follow up.


    Mu angqi looked down at the information, my God, it''s really more and more difficult. The demolition and construction project, he did it on purpose, gave her such a difficult thing to do.


    And when Liu Li handed it over to her, she looked like you took care of yourself. It''s a bit scary to think about it.


    City a is an international metropolis with dense population, so it is imperative to develop outward. For example, it is necessary to expand in the suburbs. A while ago, lenglingtian was busy bidding for a piece of land, but it is not easy to get it.


    Mu angqi looked at the information, headache, so many high-level company, for Mao just let her this new intern to do, Leng Lingtian also look up to her.


    She was in a sad mood when the table was knocked.


    Sun Bing looked at Mu Anqi with a smile on his face: "Mr. Mu always helps."


    Mu Anqi doesn''t like sun Bing very much. She knows that he is Leng Lingtian''s uncle and vice president of the company. In fact, he is a scum who only knows how to eat, drink and play, and has nothing to do with picking up girls. When she sees a more beautiful and sexy woman, her eyes shine and she can''t wait to jump on her.


    Seeing sun Bing, mu angqi really didn''t want to pay attention. If she had seen such people before, she would have gone away.


    But he is uncle Leng Lingtian. In ancient times, he was Uncle Guo. How dare he neglect him.


    She quickly stood up: "ah, Mr. Sun, what can I do for you?"


    She was polite and distant, deliberately keeping a distance from him.


    Sun Bing is that pair of idle appearance, where there is a bit of high-level appearance.


    "Mr. mu, secretary Liu gave you the information this morning."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Originally, I have been following up this project and I am also responsible for it. However, in addition to being responsible for this project recently, I have another one on hand that needs to be followed up. As you know, I am quite busy."


    You''re really busy, busy picking up girls, busy playing around.


    "Well."


    "So, I told Ling Tian that this project needs to be followed up by someone. Of course, the person in charge is still me. In the future, you can ask me any questions and needs. I''m in the office, and you can also call me. Do you know my mobile phone number?"


    "Yes, I know. I know the numbers of all the leaders and employees in the company."


    Sun Bing nodded: "that''s good. I came here specially to tell you. There''s nothing else."


    "In fact, you can just call me or ask me to come over. You don''t have to come over in person."


    Sun Bing laughed with a bad look on his face.


    "You can do that to others, but you''re different. You''re a man of heaven, aren''t you?"


    Sun Bing deliberately said this with a pun. In fact, he was satirizing Mu Anqi secretly. Mu Anqi was not stupid. She understood it. But now, even if she understood that sun Bing wanted to make fun of her, she couldn''t get angry with him because some people couldn''t afford to offend him.


    She smiled and nodded: "yes, all colleagues in the company are Mr. Leng. Naturally, I am no exception."


    Sun Bing was stunned, and then sneered: "Mr. Mu''s response is really quick. No wonder Mr. Leng, and we all like you so much. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With a dry smile, he turned and left.


    "OK, Mr. Sun, take your time."


    Mu Anxi was relieved, and then sat down. To solve the problem, we must first familiarize ourselves with the data of this land.


    She buried herself in a serious look for a while, Xu Ya came over.


    "Angel..."


    "Yaya, why are you here?"


    Xu Ya was a little embarrassed: "the marketing manager said that I am your person. I will study with you during the internship period. After the internship period is over, I will see how you arrange for me to work in which department."


    She spread out her hands: "when the time comes, it''s all your words to go and stay, Mr. mu."


    Mu angqi was amused by her: "you perform so well, I''m sure I can recommend you. When the time comes, our president can''t condescend to you."


    "As long as Mr. Mu doesn''t dislike me, I''m sure I''ll do my best to serve you."


    Mu angqi really can''t go on with the editing: "OK, you, why didn''t you find your mouth so poor before? You''re almost catching up with Qibao. Come to assistant Xu, we have something to do today. This is the information. After reading it, tell me how to deal with it."


    "Good." Xu Ya took it.


    Mu angqi added: "I''m familiar with the local conditions and customs here, and I know some matters needing attention from them. Don''t let''s go there at that time. If we offend others by carelessness, others will definitely not agree to the demolition."


    Xu Ya nodded: "it makes sense. Let''s divide our work and cooperate."


    "Well, good!"


    Leng Lingtian is very busy now. He has to deal with all the problems left by sun Haotian when he was engaged. With the divestment of Lin''s group, Mai''s group just stood by, the media''s competing reports and wanton denigration, all kinds of bad factors come together in an instant. It''s almost like a huge flood coming to him, which can submerge the whole company in an instant.


    He worked all night, and finally took a rest in his chair. He was dazed with his eyes closed, and he didn''t know if he had fallen asleep.


    The mobile phone beeped for several times, which should be information. He intended not to read it. He closed his eyes and continued to sleep, but the mobile phone continued to ring again, which annoyed him to death and prevented people from having a good sleep.


    He picked up his mobile phone and opened it. He scanned it anonymously. All of a sudden, his eyes were staring at the screen.


    The photos were full of Mu Anqi and another man. The man was naked and his face was mosaic. Mu Anqi held him. They were close in bed. Their actions were extremely ambiguous. His fingers holding the mobile phone were white.


    The two adult men and women took off like that and hugged each other tightly. Those hot, bloody, blushing and heartbeat pictures came out of his mind.


    He clenched his teeth and wanted to drag out the man in the picture and cut him directly.


    The door of "Dudu" was knocked, but now Leng Lingtian''s attention was focused on these photos, each of which successfully ignited the fire of anger in his body.


    "Ling Tian, what are you looking at? You are so absorbed."

 Chapter 201

    Maggie is wearing delicate make-up and a light blue dress, which is both noble and fresh.


    She gives a gentle smile to Leng Lingtian. It''s really a smile to love the city and the country.


    She completely forgot what Leng Lingtian had said to her before, and also forgot that there was a gap between her and Leng Lingtian. She seemed like nothing had happened, smiling and coming.


    Leng Lingtian recovered from that group of photos. Because he was so shocked and angry, when he looked up, his expression still showed an angry state, which scared Maggie.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you? Does anyone make you angry? "


    When she said this, her eyes glanced at the mobile phone. Leng Lingtian quickly turned the mobile phone over, and now it was calm. She said faintly: "how did you come?"


    Maggie is obviously in a good mood today. She doesn''t care about Leng Lingtian''s indifferent attitude.


    She came forward with a smile and naturally came to lenglingtian. Before he made any response, she quickly gave him a kiss on the cheek. Lenglingtian exploded.


    "What are you doing?"


    He was a little disgusted and wiped the place where Maggie had been kissing. It didn''t seem that he had been kissing, but that he had been touched by something very dirty.


    Leng Lingtian is so unabashed that she dislikes him, but she is not only not angry, but also does not leave. She still smiles in front of him and arranges his clothes and tie. What she looks like now is a virtuous and gentle wife doing these things for her husband.


    This kind of her, let Leng Lingtian is very puzzled, is her brain clamped by the door today?


    After looking at her coldly for a long time, he really couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Maggie, didn''t you go out with your brain today?"


    That was more serious, but Maggie was still not angry.


    "Well? Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    "What you did today, I don''t think it can be done by a normal person, and I also made it clear that I don''t like you. I''m engaged to you because of the company and family."


    Maggie laughed and nodded with satisfaction: "well, the tie was a little crooked just now, now it''s finished. Don''t worry. I do it for the company and the family. "


    It''s not surprising that they have their own purposes and sacrifice some for their own interests, and then show it to others with hypocrisy.


    "But I don''t have anyone else here except you and me, so you don''t have to do this. No one sees it anyway."


    "Who said no one, are you? And who knows if they have installed cameras in your office. If they are photographed, it''s not right. We don''t have a broken relationship. We are in love. "


    Leng Lingtian pushed her away: "who dares to install a camera in my office? Does he still want to live to see the sun tomorrow?"


    Maggie''s expression is a little stiff. Obviously, she also has a temper. She can pretend to let bygones be bygones. She can arrange clothes and ties for him magnanimously. She can also pretend to be a little bird, gentle and virtuous, and try to look like a good wife and mother in front of him, but obviously, he doesn''t appreciate it.


    She stepped back and held back her anger.


    "My aunt called me early this morning and begged me to play this play with you anyway. I know you don''t love me, but no matter what, you can''t push me away at this time. If you know the current situation of LT, you should do as I said. I''m doing this not only for myself, but also for you and the company. Do you hear me clearly? My aunt begged me early in the morning, not me. "


    Thinking of the tone of sun Hui''s phone call with her this morning, such a powerful woman even lowered her head to beg her. How could she have done so if she had not been at the end of her tether.


    "When she called me, I heard her tone and almost cried. If there was no way, would she be like this? So, I couldn''t bear to promise her, and then I came to you. By the way, my aunt has already told the outside world that we will hold a press conference today to announce our wedding date. "


    "What Leng Lingtian was shocked and angry.


    "Should you discuss this with me in advance? Do you think I''ll agree to make a decision without telling me? "


    "This time is different from the past. You know better than me what the LT situation is now. Haotian''s repentance of marriage has caused a storm all over the city. Now the media and hostile companies are putting pressure on it. If we don''t take action, don''t announce a major news, and cover up these adverse factors, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    How could these Leng Lingtian never think about it? It was only he who promised mu angqi that he could give her happiness and let her believe her. He only said one day that how could he change his mind so quickly.


    "I know that the sudden decision to announce our marriage at this time will be a little sudden and you can''t accept it, but if we don''t do so, how can we keep the company? You don''t want the company to go bankrupt in your hands!"


    Leng Lingtian knows all these things, but he doesn''t want to. His brain is very confused now. Mu angqi''s photos make his brain as if he had been blown up by a bomb. He is still thinking about whether those photos are synthetic, and that''s not her at all.


    He had a complicated look and fell into a confused state of mind. He didn''t sleep all night last night. Besides being busy, he was still thinking about this strategy. But he was just an ordinary man. He was not a fairy or Superman. The tiredness of the night made him tired and tired, and these series of things made him headache.


    Today, seeing the ambiguous photos of Mu angqi, he felt that his whole body was about to explode. Now, Maggie came to tell him that they were going to hold a press conference today to announce their wedding date, and he knew that this was the only way to suppress the negative news.


    All these things are so troublesome. He really doesn''t know what to do. He really wants to escape here and take a vacation to relax.


    He didn''t speak. Maggie took out her cell phone and smiled.


    "By the way, there''s something I think it''s necessary to show you."


    She unlocked the cell phone lock, opened the photo and handed it to Leng Lingtian.


    "This is an anonymous photo of Mu angqi and other men sent to me this morning. I don''t mean to alienate you. I just think you need to know about it."


    Leng Lingtian had known about it for a long time, so now that he saw it again, he was not so angry and shocked. He only glanced at it lightly and spoke coldly.


    "You did it?"


    "Ah? You doubt me? Why am I doing this? To make you give up your heart to her and marry me? Don''t worry, although I''m not a good man, I''m not so humble as to need to do it. I really didn''t do it. "

 Chapter 202

    Finally, he added, "believe it or not."


    Maggie did have the courage to say that, because she didn''t do it.


    These photos were taken by Li Yize. The female owner is mu Anqi, and the man who contributed his upper body is his brother. Of course, Li Yixuan didn''t know about it, because the wine Li Yixuan and Mu Anqi drank that night was flavored by Li Yize. This kind of overpowering drug is not very powerful, but it makes people sleep for two hours, which is totally OK.


    Mu Anqi didn''t drink much, so she slept for a short time. Li Yize drank a lot, and he had a lot of wine and enough stamina. He was drunk all night and didn''t wake up the next day.


    When he woke up, it was a foregone conclusion. Of course, he didn''t know about it. Li Yize didn''t publish the photos, only sent them to Maggie and Leng Lingtian.


    Li Yize is a computer expert, black mailbox is no longer a word for him, so in the case that the other party can not find himself, he can successfully send these photos to the person''s mailbox, but also do not know, no one else can check.


    Li Yize is a computer genius. He has a very high IQ. Unfortunately, his legs are useless.


    Some time ago, Li Yize found Maggie and told her that he could do her a favor and drive mu angqi away from Leng Lingtian, but she wanted to help him successfully enter LT as a reporter.


    At first, Maggie didn''t believe in Li Yize, but Li Yize told her that there was no gain or loss anyway. Why didn''t she choose to have a try?


    With a try attitude, she helped Li Yize get into LT, that is, at the press conference that day, he deliberately asked those tough questions.


    Of course, Li Yize didn''t break his promise. Later, he planned such a plan, let Mu Anqi get into the trap he designed, took these photos, and sent them to lenglingtian and Maggie respectively according to the prior agreement.


    But Maggie doesn''t know that Li Yize will directly send it to lenglingtian, and even less does he know what method he will use to drive mu angqi away from lenglingtian. It was only early this morning when she received these photos and a message that she knew that Li Yize had used this method, but it seemed to be good.


    Leng Lingtian suddenly stood up, this sudden sense of oppression makes Maggie involuntarily back, but behind her is the desk, which makes her back irresistible, so she has to lean against the desk and support the desk with her hands.


    He stares at Maggie, his eyes like radar in her face.


    "If I find that you did all these things, I will not let you go!"


    Although she didn''t do it, she had already made preparations in her heart, so it had something to do with her. She was a little guilty, and she was reluctant to smile.


    "I didn''t do it."


    Leng Lingtian retreated, stood straight again, stared at Mai Qiqi in a posture overlooking the emperor.


    "For the sake of the company, I can cooperate with you to hold a press conference, but even if I announce the wedding date, you don''t think too much. There will be changes at any time during this period. And whether we get married or not in the future, I am for the interests of the company and the family, and it has nothing to do with you, Maggie."


    These words really hurt people, but there is a saying called, get people first, and then get the heart. These just take some time and a process.


    As for how long it was, she didn''t care.


    "Well, that''s it! Then I''ll go to prepare for the press conference. My aunt said that the press conference will be held today, so as not to have a long night''s dream and do harm to the company. "


    "Well!"


    "I''ll let you know the specific time. It''s said that you didn''t have a rest all night yesterday. Otherwise, while there is still some time, you can have a rest first and leave the rest to me."


    Leng Lingtian presses his temple. Now his brain aches so much that he seems to be about to explode. He stands here with strong self-control. In fact, he is really tired. He needs to lie down and squint for a while, even if he can''t sleep.


    "Well, good!"


    When Maggie goes out to make arrangements, Leng Lingtian calls Liu Li and tells her not to disturb him if there is nothing serious. He needs to squint in the office for a while.


    In fact, after lying down, he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of pictures of Mu angqi. He wanted to believe her very much, but every one of those pictures was so real and intimate. How could he believe it?


    Now that Mu Anqi is not in the office, Liu Li tells him that she went out early in the morning to deal with the demolition with Xu ya, but he doesn''t want to call her. How can this kind of thing be explained clearly on the phone? He is so tangled and has a headache. Maybe he is too tired to sleep in a daze.


    After reading the materials, Mu Anqi and Xu Ya decided to go to the field to investigate in person. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    When they were ready to go, Qibao called Mu Anqi and said they wanted to work and asked if she could help. Mu Anqi said she couldn''t help for the time being, but now they go to do business and can ask her to do temporary work. The salary is settled on a daily basis.


    Seven treasures agreed without thinking about it. Mu Anqi actually joked with her. Who knows, she took it seriously and said she would come to their company right away, so they formed a sonorous trio and collectively killed the village that needs to be demolished.


    I don''t know if it''s fate. They''ve been to this place, except Xu ya.


    This is the place where Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan lost their way when they went there last time, and they called mile and Qibao to come to earth. But they were at the entrance of the village at that time, and today they need to enter the village.


    "Elder sister, do you remember that big stone? Elder sister Milo and I met you there at that time."


    "Yes, I walked so far that day."


    Qibao didn''t know they had come all the way at that time. She was shocked to hear her words.


    "What, elder sister, you actually came here. What kind of stimulation did you get that day?"


    Mu angqi didn''t want to recall the events of that day and fooled around.


    "Just want to walk."


    "Tut tut ~ why don''t you take part in the marathon walking race? I guess you can get a prize or something."


    Xu Ya is driving. Mu Anqi and Qibao sit behind and chat.


    After listening to their conversation, Xu Ya also felt very funny: "if Angie is really allowed to participate in the competition, I guess she will not have the physical strength and perseverance."


    "Ya Ya, what you mean by this is that my sister can''t do business. She''s good at other times, isn''t she?"


    Xu Ya spit out her tongue. "I didn''t say so. Your sister is my boss. You must not leave us. I''m going to stay or do she has the final say."


    Qibaole: "Yaya, if I were you, I would praise my sister and flatter her. It''s impossible to say what you just said."


    Xu Ya sighed: "I''m stupid. I''ll learn from you next time."


    The road here is not easy to walk, the car has been rickety, like a cradle, bumpy, they are sleepy.


    After shaking for a while, the car finally drove to the entrance of the village.

 Chapter 203

    As soon as the three of them got out of the car, they were frightened by the battle at the entrance of the village.


    There are a circle of men standing at the entrance of the village. Strictly speaking, they are a group of strong and tall men. They have weapons in each hand, such as sticks, hoes, and bamboo poles. They surround a man about 40 years old in the middle. Except for this man who has no weapons, everyone else has them.


    Seeing such a battle, the girls are a little scared. Qibao is usually quite brave, but after all, they are all skittish, and they are still in their own territory. Now they are not the same. The three girls are in other territory, facing a group of powerful men, who dare to be presumptuous.


    The men were all staring at the three of them.


    Qibao shrinks his neck and whispers to Mu Anqi: "elder sister! Are we in a wolf''s den? How can I feel that they are particularly unfriendly? They look like they want to eat us. "


    Xu Ya was also a little afraid, and whispered: "yes, this village is definitely good people. How can I feel that they are all like bandits?"


    Mu angqi sighed in her heart that she had brought two counsellors. Xu Ya was not very brave all the time, but Qibao was not. Qibao was not very heroic. She was very big. It was all pretended. So she had to rely on herself at the critical moment. She took a deep breath and kept a decent smile. She went forward and planned to introduce herself first, but she was robbed by the opposite person.


    "What kind of TT Company are you?"


    That man is a man surrounded in the middle. It seems that he should be the leader here, and his temperament is much better than others.


    However, it''s really amusing to say lt is TT. Just now, Qibao was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out. He broke it completely and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Poof... Haha..."


    Mu Anqi forced herself to smile and calmly replied, "it''s Lt."


    The man knew he was wrong, and he was not embarrassed.


    "Yes, that''s what t is."


    Mu angqi wanted to say it again, but she still held back. If one of them was not happy to shout group attack in this battle, they would not be their opponents.


    At this time, it must be to keep a low profile and try not to make others angry and hate you. Then you must be more amiable. Of course, your attitude must be better.


    "Hello, I''m Mu Anqi, assistant president of LT company. Those two are my subordinates, Xu Ya and Qibao."


    Xu Ya bowed, seven treasures see this also quickly learn to do.


    The man saw that the three of them were not so bad, and they were all pretty little girls, so he naturally put down a lot of caution.


    But he still didn''t give them any good face, cold face.


    "I''m the head of Liujia village. They are all villagers here. We are honest and honest. We have been farming and living here for generations. We are not people in your big city, and we don''t like your way of life. What''s more, we are used to living here for generations, and we don''t like to move out. We are not used to the lifestyle of those people in your city, and we are locked up in those tall buildings every day, Neighbors don''t know each other, there is no field to plant, the next floor have to take the elevator. Young people may be better, but how can they get used to it, like those elderly people? "


    Mu Anqi understands their difficulties. She is not the daughter of a big family. She is just an ordinary people living at the bottom of society.


    "We all understand your difficulties. We don''t know if it''s convenient for you, village head. Can we go to your office and have a detailed talk? You can rest assured that you will combine reality, proceed from your interests, and ensure to strive for the maximum welfare for everyone, okay? "


    On the one hand, they are little girls, and no one is fierce. On the other hand, they don''t have the appearance of bossing around. They seem to be particularly superior, and others are their slaves. These two points are quite satisfactory to the village head.


    However, because of the unpleasant events in front of him, his attitude towards them is not very good.


    "You''ve also come to a group of people before. They say they think of us, but they secretly do all kinds of things. You won''t be sent by them. Don''t think we rural people are stupid and haven''t seen the world. I tell you, some things can''t be solved by money!"


    There is a saying that money can solve the problem, it is not a problem.


    The village head said that the front group of people should be led by sun Bing. People like sun Bing are not good people at first sight. In order to achieve the goal, they will do whatever they can, and they only know how to play Yin. When he offends the people in the village and can''t deal with it by himself, he throws the hot potato to her and gives her a good job to exercise. Bah!


    Mu Anqi hurriedly said, "no, no, don''t get me wrong. We are not so bad people. In fact, we are just working in the company. To put it bluntly, we are just small wage earners and ordinary people like you."


    If you want to gain the other party''s trust, you must first get close to them.


    "So, I am different from them in essence. As a grassroots, I am definitely on your side. You can rest assured about that."


    This really worked, and the village head''s face lightened a lot.


    "You don''t look like bad people. You are all young girls, and you can''t be so bad. I hope you are not as bad as those people in front of you. Well, in this case, the sun is still very strong. It''s really not good for a group of young girls to stand with us. Come with me. I''ll take you to the village office. Tell me about your specific plan. "


    The people behind the village head were so soft hearted that they could not help making a sound.


    "Village head, you always look at it clearly. These are the people from that company. Although they look good and not so bad, who knows what they are like in their bones. Maybe they are full of bad water."


    Another said: "no, it looks like a pretty young girl, but it''s also sent by those people. You can''t take it lightly. The hope of the whole village depends on you."


    The village head waved his hand impatiently: "all right, don''t be like a liar all over the world. Believe that there are still good people with good intentions in the world. Look at you. You are old and old. Why is your mind so extreme that people laugh at you."


    "But..."


    The village head glared at the man: "OK, I have my own sense of propriety. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. Do you think I''m fascinated when I see other people''s little girls look beautiful?"


    The men were a little embarrassed and laughed, and the village head was happy.

 Chapter 204

    The head of the village poked the man''s forehead: "I''ve been thinking all day, but I dare not. Let''s not say I can be their father, just because of your sister-in-law''s temper, it''s not enough to cause death. Please forgive me!"


    All the people couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Anqi, Qibao and Xu Ya are walking behind. Qibao is not so nervous and scared as before. They have a pair of eyes that look at each other.


    She whispered in Mu Anqi''s ear: "sister, can we finish the task today?"


    Mu Anqi also whispered: "we are here to understand the situation today. If things are so easy to solve, the boss will not throw this mess to us. Do you think it''s easy to work, especially for the young people like us."


    Xu Ya nodded: "well, let''s come to exercise first today. After understanding the situation, we can think of countermeasures when we go back."


    Seven treasures gave them a thumbs up: "or you are resourceful."


    Although she was praising them, they didn''t want to take it because they were still young, OK!


    After leading them for a while, the village head stood in front of a small building and pointed to the building.


    "This is our village committee. I''ll take you to my office."


    "All right." She nodded.


    The head of the village said to the group of villagers who followed him, "you all go back. What should you do?"


    As soon as the village head spoke, everyone went home. Originally, they also received a phone call from the company, saying that there would be people from their side. They thought that there would be a group of people like last time, and they also took the construction team with them. If the village head hadn''t summoned the villagers in the village to fight to the death, and said that unless they were crushed by them, they would not start construction, It is estimated that the group of people have already demolished this place beyond recognition.


    With the lesson of the last time, the village head found that he couldn''t give them a good look in the face of that group of people. At the critical moment, he still had a lot of people and great strength. Until today, when he knew that Mu Anqi and their little girls were coming, he immediately felt that he was overdoing it. Could the three little girls tear down the village directly.


    The village head led them into the office and politely made a cup of tea for each of them.


    "Thank you Mu angqi took the tea and said thanks.


    The village head is a big man and doesn''t like to beat around the bush.


    "We don''t talk in secret. Our ancestors have lived here for generations. Apart from living people, our ancestors have also been used to it. You say our ancestral graves are all buried here, so you can''t just move, can you? The remains of the ancestors have been buried for such a long time. How can we, the younger generation, disturb them? It''s disrespectful


    "Those people in your company were really hateful. They said that they would solve all our difficulties and let us reflect the problems. They were very friendly and benevolent in front of us. They really thought about us, but behind them they sent people directly to demolish us. It''s really irritating. There are so many people in this village, old and small. Do you mean they can walk away?"


    Mu Anqi nodded: "well, it''s our colleagues who don''t think well. Don''t worry, village head. We won''t urge you. We''ll let you move after negotiation and arrangement. The compensation will also meet you as much as possible. After all, we moved you away from the place where you have lived for decades. We are ashamed of you! I''m so sorry! "


    Mu Anqi stood up and bowed to the village head. Qibao and Xu Ya also stood up quickly. As Mu Anqi did, the village head got up quickly.


    "You don''t have to! Alas! Girls, these are not problems that money can solve. Think about it. Our older elders and our ancestors buried in our ancestral graves, it''s OK for the younger ones to move out. But how can we arrange for these elders and our ancestors? The old people are not used to the reinforced concrete buildings. They like to live in quadrangles, eat natural food without any additives, and even like the land where they have lived for generations. You young people will not understand. "


    When the village head said these words, Xu Ya took her laptop to record every word he said, so that she could go back and solve the problem according to the actual situation.


    The village head pointed to the opposite mountain: "that''s our ancestral grave, where the ancestors of our Liujia village are buried. As the village head of this term, I can''t destroy this village in my hands, just ignore the remains of those ancestors, can I? After a hundred years, how can I face the ancestors


    The words of the village head, mu angqi summed up, nothing more than two important problems, one is the old people in the village, the other is the ancestral graves in the village, these two problems are really not easy to deal with.


    It seems that this can not be solved by giving them more money. In order to successfully demolish, we must solve these two problems.


    "Er Gouzi, I heard that T company is coming again?"


    With the sound, they all looked to the door. An old man, about eighty years old, came in from the door. Although he was old, his body was strong, his eyes were bright, and his face was dignified.


    "Grandfather, why do you still call me that name when I was a child? I''m so old now. I''m already the head of the village."


    Master Liu glared at village head Liu: "what''s wrong with being so big? Isn''t that my grandson! When you were a child, you didn''t often wear open crotch pants and run around there. I haven''t seen you before. Now you''re pretending to be a gentle man here... "


    As soon as Mr. Liu came, the chatterbox opened and crackled a lot. They really wanted to laugh, but they were afraid of making people angry. Let alone how funny their expressions were.


    "Grandfather, there are still outsiders here. Would you please don''t take out those old things?"


    Mr. Liu glanced at Mu Anqi and others and asked village head Liu.


    "Er Gouzi, this is the man sent by T company?"


    It can be imagined that village head Liu''s face is two dogs on the left and two dogs on the right. At least he is also the prestigious village head of Liu''s village, OK.


    "Yes, yes."


    Mu angqi said: "Hello, grandfather Liu. I''m mu angqi, assistant to LT president. I''m the main representative responsible for the demolition."


    Mr. Liu found a chair to sit down and snorted.


    "That T company is also too shameful. That time, we found a group of local ruffians to scare us. This time, we found three suckling girls. Do you really think liujiacun is a bullying place? I tell you, our ancestors in Liujia village were emperors. Do you know Liu Bei or Liu Bang? They are all famous ancestors of the Liu family. "


    Their names are so loud that it''s hard for them not to know each other.


    Old man Liu sat talking, and the rest stood with a serious face. Even village head Liu didn''t sit anymore. It can be seen how high the old man''s prestige is here.

 Chapter 205

    As soon as master Liu opened his mouth, the others were silent and dared not say any more.


    The old man talked on and on for a long time, some tired, some thirsty.


    Pointing to Mu Anqi: "little girl, pour grandpa a cup of hot tea."


    "Good!" Mu angqi poured a cup of tea and served it to Mr. Liu.


    "Tea, please."


    Mr. Liu is not polite. He takes the cup and drinks it.


    After drinking, put down the teacup: "the old man''s speech is more direct and rough. It''s not that we don''t understand that your developers want to develop and invest to make money, but we understand that the ancestral industry can''t be lost without knowing it. Otherwise, how can I explain to my ancestors when I get to the bottom? "


    He pointed to village head Liu: "my grandson is now in this position. I''ve been there before. I''m old and retired. Of course, he has some skills than his Laozi. At least he doesn''t rely on farming all his life, but he doesn''t make a lot of money. He''s still in his forties, and he doesn''t see a rising point."


    Village head Liu''s prestige in front of the group of villagers just now is obvious to all. When he comes to the old village head, he is really just a grandson. Old village head Liu has no face for him. He can say whatever he thinks of. Looking at him, he is almost crying.


    After another sip of tea, Mr. Liu said, "I won''t talk nonsense to you anymore. The times are progressing and the society is developing. Everywhere needs development and progress, and our Liujia village is no exception. So I won''t embarrass you too much. "


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s shrewd calculation, we can see that the old man is not simple, and what he says can also reveal that there is a lot of nonsense in the front, and the next is the point.


    "But... There are national laws and family rules. We can''t lose all the things left by our ancestors."


    "I''d like to make a few suggestions."


    Mr. Liu used to be the head of the village, but now he speaks in a set of ways, some of which are official.


    Mu Anqi serious answer: "you please say."


    "First, we must first arrange the old and young people in our village to live in the same place. We have lived for decades and are used to living. We don''t like to be separated or go far away; Second, we won''t embarrass you on the issue of compensation. According to the current removal price and the actual land certificate and house property certificate of villagers, we won''t make a big noise, but you have to figure it out clearly and don''t deceive us. Third, this is the most important thing. On the opposite mountain is our ancestral grave in Liujia village. Our ancestors have been buried there for generations. You can''t move there. At least you can''t move in my lifetime! "


    The old village head is the old village head. He is well organized and speaks clearly. Although he is over 80, he is not vague at all.


    He raised three fingers: "none of the above three points is indispensable. If you can promise, we''ll let you come and develop. If you don''t agree, we have nothing to talk about."


    As developers, they must put their own interests first, but as villagers, they must put their own interests first, so there are contradictions, that is why there are nail households.


    As a member of the company, mu angqi must think about the company in advance and start from the interests of the company. But what Mr. Liu said just now is right and reasonable.


    "Well, grandfather Liu, I''ll report all your suggestions to the company''s top management later. I''ll try my best to give you the best interests and do what you say."


    "Little girl, you are just an employee. I won''t force you to take money to do things for others, but my words today are not casual. If those people above you can''t do it, they still want to do something bad. Even if my old man is fighting for his life, he will keep me in liujiacun. Do you understand?"


    Although the old man is old, his waist is still straight, his eyes are bright, and his voice is full of middle spirit. Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is in his eighties. People will believe that he is the father of village head Liu.


    In front of such a dignified person, it is natural to be serious.


    "I see. Don''t worry. We''re not the kind of people who will fool around. Well, there are many interruptions today. I will sort out your opinions and report them to the company''s superior leaders. I will give you a satisfactory reply. "


    Mu angqi and her grandchildren left the Liu family, who stood at the door with deep eyes.


    Village head Liu couldn''t help saying: "grandfather, why did you suddenly change your mind? The last time that group of people came, you were not willing to give up the land to them. You also said that as long as you were there, it was impossible for others to move liujiacun away! The attitude of that time was much stronger than that of this time. "


    Master Liu sighed: "today is different from the past. I look at this little girl today with a good face, and she doesn''t look like a bad person with bad water."


    After hearing this, village head Liu was stunned and nearly lost his chin. After a long time, he said, "grandfather, you''re too casual... And she''s so young, don''t like her..."


    "What are you talking about! People can be your daughter. How can I like her! "


    Village head Liu sticks out his tongue, which is really cute. Of course, he will only show such a lovely and childish side here. Usually, he is still the dignified village head.


    He turned his face and whispered: "then your attitude suddenly changed so much, and you said that people have a good face..."


    "Don''t think I can''t hear you if you whisper! Alas! I see that our village has always been backward and poor. It''s not easy for some people outside to invest and develop here. Isn''t that good? "


    Old man Liu thought a lot and sighed.


    "Besides, we''re old and don''t want to move, but what about the young people? Are they really willing to stay here with us old people for a lifetime and make a living by farming? I went to test many people yesterday. Although they didn''t make a clear statement, I could still understand the meaning. As long as the compensation is OK, they are still happy to leave here, especially those young people. Who would like to stay in this rural area and be poor all their lives! Naturally, I''m looking forward to a better life in the city. "


    He turned and patted village head Liu on the shoulder.


    "Er Gouzi, I''ll give myself a step today. I''m an old man, and I don''t have a few years to live. But you still have a long life. You have more space than your younger generation. If the compensation is enough, you can promise me the other two demands. Don''t try to be tough with them any more. Although you mean well, For the sake of liujiacun, for the sake of those ancestors buried here, but not everyone will lead you. People''s minds are unpredictable these days


    Mr. Liu said, shaking his head and sighing as he walked away. Village head Liu stood at the door, full of mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 206

    Mu Anqi and the three of them came out of liujiacun, and Qibao asked her.


    "Elder sister, is it easy to solve this?"


    Mu Anqi said truthfully: "if it is really so easy to solve, do you think sun Bing will throw such a good fat poor to me?"


    Qibao tilted his head: "but I don''t think it''s as difficult as I imagined. We just have to agree to Mr. Liu''s three requirements, OK?"


    The villagers all know that when they come to Liujia village, many people come out to "greet" them. Now when they go back, many people give advice and comments behind their backs. Of course, this time it''s not men, but a group of elderly women.


    No matter what they say, they can''t hear it clearly. Of course, they don''t care.


    Xu Ya was embarrassed: "the three requirements raised by village head Liu seem simple, but they are not easy to implement! First of all, where can we find such a large piece of land for them and build so many houses for them to live in the whole village? Secondly, even if we really find a piece of land and build such a large apartment complex, how can we have the extra funds to compensate them? Finally, if the company wants to make a big purchase of this area, it must not only be the land they live in, but also their ancestral grave mountain on the opposite mountain will need to be requisitioned. At that time, it is bound to need to move the grave. This is a big matter. "


    Xu Ya sighed: "it''s not as easy as you think! We young people may think it''s nothing, but those old people have different ideas. They think it''s disrespectful to dig their ancestors'' graves and they will suffer retribution! "


    After hearing this, Qibao also had a bitter face: "according to what you say, we are not in a dead end. It seems easy, but in fact it is difficult!"


    Two people are suffering a face, Mu Anqi a hand to put up a, comfort them.


    "Young people, don''t think so negatively, OK? Have fun, OK? It depends on people. Although it seems like a dead end, there may be miracles, right? At least today, after we come to understand the situation, we won''t be as confused as before. At least liujiacun gave us three conditions. Why did old man Liu give us three conditions? Have you ever thought about it? "


    They both shook their heads after thinking about it.


    Mu Anqi also didn''t give up: "that is to say, it''s not a complete veto. We still have to talk about it, and it''s not at the point of uncompromising, but the old man also has his own ideas and concerns. After all, this is the business of the whole village, not his own business. He can''t make such a hasty decision. He must strive for the best interests for the villagers, and he himself is more than 80, How long can he live, right? "


    Mu Anqi said, smiling and shaking her head: "this old man is not simple!"


    Seven treasures hear confused, hi a: "I anyway is don''t understand, you are too enigmatic point."


    When they arrived at the place where they started to enter the village, their car was parked in the open space. When they went back, Xu Ya was still driving. Mu Anqi looked at the village at random before she got on the bus. At first, she didn''t pay attention to it. She seemed to see something again, but she was not a feng shui master, so she didn''t think too much about it. She just felt that this pattern seemed to have been seen in a novel.


    On the way back, Mu Anqi and Qibao still sat at the back.


    Maybe I think things are very difficult to deal with. Even Qibao''s chatter rarely shut up.


    I felt that it was quite a long way to go, but when I went back, I felt that I would arrive soon. As soon as I went, I was delayed all morning, and it was lunch time.


    Mu Anqi proposed to have dinner first and then go back to the company.


    Three people went to the hotel close to the company. Qibao was also hungry and went with him.


    Before, Mu Anqi said that she recruited Qibao as a temporary worker, which was full of jokes. Naturally, Qibao didn''t take it seriously. She thought she was bored and accompanied them to play for a while.


    "Elder sister, if you want to go to liujiacun next time, give me a call. Anyway, I can also create personal potential for you. Don''t be brave."


    Xu Ya smiled on one side, and Mu Anqi also smiled: "come on, you are still brave. At that time, I don''t know who was timid like a mouse. When I saw the villagers in Liujia village, I was so scared that I didn''t drive them out, and I couldn''t speak quickly."


    "Don''t mention it, elder sister. I''m young and haven''t seen much of the world. You suddenly let me see dozens of strong men with weapons and pestles in their hands. It''s normal for me to be afraid for a moment."


    "But this is the first time I''m born and the second time I''m mature. We won''t be like this again."


    She took the initiative to pour them a cup of tea and continued: "besides, after today, I also know that the people in liujiacun are just paper tigers. It''s terrible to look at, but actually it''s not so terrible. To tell you the truth, I was really scared when I saw their battle. The first thought in my mind was, I''m not going to die here today, am I? I haven''t left any last words. I''m still so young. I still have a lot of things to do. The most important thing is that I haven''t caught up with Anning and asked him to marry me. How can I die... "


    Mu angqi was speechless: "you think a lot about it. You think it''s a primitive society. It''s a legal society. Killing people pays for their lives. Who wants to die?"


    "No, I''m just a brain twitch and a nervous person. I''m sure that''s not the case at ordinary times! Oh, I''m scared to death


    Xu Ya took a sip of tea and nodded: "to tell you the truth, I was very nervous at the beginning. I didn''t know what they would do to us, but I still didn''t like Qibao. I just thought that they wouldn''t put us in any cave and wouldn''t let us go out. Anyway, it''s not a big crime to confine us for a few days, and then starve us for a few days. After venting, Let us out again. "


    Mu angqi gave them a subdued expression: "you two are really imaginative. It''s a waste not to write novels."


    The waiter brought up a pile of dishes, and Qibao gave way.


    "Sister, were you not afraid at that time and didn''t think about anything?"


    Xu Ya is also a little curious, looking at mu angqi.


    "I''m also an ordinary person. Of course I''m afraid of that kind of battle, but I''m your leader. If I see this and think like you, what else can we do? Today we three will shake together."


    Xu Ya and Qibao are embarrassed after hearing this. Qibao smiles and touches the tip of his nose.


    "I''m still calm enough to live in the scene!" Then he gave her a thumbs up.


    Then she glanced at the TV play on the other side. Her eyes were wide open. She looked at the TV screen and then saw Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi was staring at her, and she was puzzled.


    "What''s wrong with looking at me like this?"


    She followed Qibao''s line of sight and turned her head. When she saw the screen, her heart tightened violently.

 Chapter 207

    "Today, in front of all the media, I want you to witness something."


    Leng Lingtian leads Mai Qiqi. Mai Qiqi''s eyes are shy. Leng Lingtian looks serious and stares at her.


    In the eyes of others, Leng Lingtian is affectionate and affectionate.


    When everyone wondered what would happen next, Leng Lingtian suddenly knelt on one knee. His action attracted the collective exclamation of the big guys. Even Mai Qiqi looked surprised and unbelievable. He was completely shocked.


    Immediately someone came up with a plate. There was a red box in the plate. This red box was not strange to everyone. Everyone knew what was in it.


    But everyone didn''t make a sound and held their breath. It seemed that everyone was just like Mai Qiqi standing above, waiting for Leng Lingtian''s next move.


    Leng Lingtian took the box from the plate and opened it. There was a huge diamond ring in it. The diamond was shining and dazzling.


    Leng Lingtian looked up at Maggie and said seriously, "marry me."


    For this sudden change, Maggie is not only shocked but also happy. She is so moved that she covers her mouth and looks into lenglingtian''s eyes, which are shining with crystal. Any woman in front of such a perfect lenglingtian may not be able to do without heart. And now he is still kneeling down to propose to you. Maggie is just an ordinary woman. At the moment, she is not only excited but also happy.


    She couldn''t restrain her excitement and nodded: "I do!"


    Leng Lingtian lowers her head and no longer looks at her. Instead, she puts the ring on Maggie''s finger and holds her hand up.


    "Thank you for your witnessing. I''ll treat you to a drink on the wedding day."


    Reporters began to ask questions, Leng Lingtian did not have stage fright, clever answer, from the beginning to the end he was holding Maggie''s hand, never let go.


    "Sister... Are you ok?"


    Leng Lingtian''s proposal to Maggie was broadcast live, which happened to be seen by Mu Anqi.


    Although Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian didn''t declare their relationship to the outside world, it''s no secret in the company. Qibao knows more about it.


    Mu Anqi returned to her senses and forced herself to be calm: "it''s OK. What can I do?"


    Seven treasures some mouth cheap: "but you all shed tears..."


    Xu ya really wants to cover the child''s mouth. How can she be so sincere.


    Mu Anxi quickly wiped her face and pulled the corner of her mouth: "Oh, yeah, maybe it''s too spicy."


    Xu Ya said quickly: "yes, I think this dish is very spicy. Do you want a drink, Qibao? Let''s order three While she said, she winked at Qibao. Qibao was not really that stupid. She reacted instantly.


    "Well, yes, I think it''s hot, too." She raised her hand.


    "Waiter, three more glasses of orange juice, iced, please." Then he looked at them.


    "May I?" Xu Ya nodded and said yes. Mu Anqi didn''t make a sound. She was still sitting here, but she didn''t know where she had flown.


    Qibao saw that she was not good enough to disturb her again. She just looked at her with some worry and then looked at Xu ya. Xu Ya slowly shook her head, which meant that she didn''t want to ask any more questions. What she said now seemed not very good. Qibao was a little bit subdued, but she still listened to Xu Ya''s words and kept silent.


    Next, everyone had a quiet meal. The atmosphere was a little strange. Qibao looked at Mu Anqi quietly. Several times, the words came to her mouth and swallowed them.


    Mu Anqi was so calm that she didn''t even know what to do with the seven treasures, which usually have the most active atmosphere.


    She could only wink at Xu Ya secretly. Their eyes were cramping and they didn''t think of a good way.


    Mu Anqi lowers her head to eat, silently holding the food and delivering it to her mouth. It seems that she is just eating quietly, but the atmosphere is too weird. Qibao can''t help it.


    "Sister, why don''t we go back to the company in the afternoon and continue to work out? Although I don''t usually have a good tune, I still know a lot of people, or... "


    "I''m full. Take your time! The company is still busy. I don''t have time to go out this afternoon. Xu ya, it''s still early. It doesn''t matter if you eat more with Qibao. "


    "Sister!"


    "Angie!" The two spoke in unison.


    Mu angqi turned and left, ignoring both of them.


    Xu Ya was in a dilemma: "do you want me to catch up with you? I don''t think angel looks so good?"


    Qibao also worried: "it''s not so good. It''s super bad. It''s very bad, OK! You said these things, how completely out of our control, in our unexpected circumstances so suddenly happened, it''s just let people off guard


    Xu Ya pursed her lips: "are all the rumors in the company true? Our president and angel, they are really..."


    Xu Ya has just come to the company. She heard about Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian, but after all, it''s not easy to say. Besides, she''s not a meddler, so she didn''t take the initiative to ask anyone about it, that''s to say, occasionally she heard someone whispering.


    Qibao doesn''t think so: "Hi! What''s so strange about unmarried men and unmarried women these days. "


    "But the president and miss Mai just now..."


    Qibaola shrugged down: "I''m worried about my sister just because I saw this. What do you say to do about this, alas! It''s more of a headache than that in liujiacun. "


    Qibao patted her head, then picked up chopsticks to eat. Xu Ya couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she saw her. She thought that you had a headache one second ago, and that you would be able to eat in the next second. How broad-minded, how generous and how optimistic you are. Finally, she concluded that Qibao is a real eater, and put the word "eat" in front of you.


    Xu Ya and Qibao are still sitting there, Qibao continues to eat, Xu Ya also continues to sit, she is not easy to catch up, to see mu angqi''s current state, it''s better to be quiet, anyone else will make her feel bored.


    Seven treasure see Xu Ya bitter face, no longer eat, also took the initiative to clip vegetables to her.


    "Come on, let''s continue to eat. Don''t think too much. It''s just lovelorn. It doesn''t matter. The so-called old don''t go, new don''t come, maybe my sister will meet her life in the right person! This kind of thing is just like what is written in the novel. It''s the same on TV! "


    Qibao fell into fantasy again, and the pink girl''s heart burst out in an instant.


    "For example, Cinderella was abandoned by her ex boyfriend. When she was heartbroken, she ran into the prince in her life. The prince was handsome, gentle and considerate. He fell in love with Cinderella at first sight. Good bye and fell in love with Cinderella. She had to marry her. At the beginning, Cinderella didn''t agree. After all, she had just been abandoned by her boyfriend and had not come out of the shadow of lovelorn, but the prince didn''t give up. Through unremitting efforts, she finally won Cinderella''s heart. From then on, they lived happily together. "

 Chapter 208

    Seven treasures beautiful: "how, how?"


    Xu Ya looks helpless: "if you don''t write a novel, you''re really blind to your fantastic ideas."


    Seven treasures hey hey smile: "once when I was young, I had such a dream, but when I really picked up the pen to write, I found that my mind was blank, and I didn''t have any pictures, so I gave up later."


    She felt a great deal of emotion: "since heaven doesn''t want me to take the road of literature, I have to conform to the will of heaven. The so-called" thirty-six lines "make me number one. There will always be one line suitable for me."


    Xu Ya nodded: "well, come on, girl!"


    Mu angqi came out of the hotel, playing over and over again the pictures she had just seen on TV.


    Leng Lingtian kneels down on one knee, stares at Maggie affectionately, proposes to her, and puts the ring on her ring finger. The scene seems so warm and beautiful, but it makes mu angqi feel very dazzling.


    Since you want to propose to Maggie, and since you are destined to marry her in this life, why do you have to deliberately act affectionate in front of her three or four times, and often swear to say those words? Do you think she is ridiculous and ironic?


    Give her hope every time, and kill those hopes with cruel hands every time, twice and three times.


    Maybe in Leng Lingtian''s heart, she is the pathetic and pathetic woman. In his eyes, when you are happy, you can play with her. When you are not happy, you can discard her. Whether you are alive or dead, whether you are scarred, it has nothing to do with him.


    She felt her heart hurt and her head was about to explode. She couldn''t bear the pain. She covered her chest and took a few big breaths. Suddenly, a car rushed to stop in front of her. With a crash, the door opened and several people in black rushed out of the car. Before she had time to respond, several people had covered her mouth and put a black hood on her head, Driving her into the car.


    "No," she cried as soon as the man in black released her hand.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? Let me go!"


    One of them, sitting next to her, snorted, "shut up if you know it, or you''ll look good."


    He said to the man sitting on one side, "tie her up!"


    Next to the younger brother quickly tied mu angqi''s hands tightly with the rope. Mu angqi struggled a few times and turned to one side.


    "It''s against the law for you to do so. You''re going to jail! What do you arrest me for? I have no money. It''s no use if you arrest me. No one will redeem me. "


    The man also glared at her: "shut up, quarrel again, I will tear up the ticket directly!"


    This man has a long face of flesh, also looks like that kind of fierce, eyes especially fierce, there is a scar on the face, very eye-catching.


    Although she couldn''t see the man''s face, she knew he was fierce just by listening to his voice. In front of such people, she was a little timid and was expected to cry. Fortunately, Mu Anqi was not timid. She had seen many storms since childhood and could carry them.


    She quickly calmed down. The present situation and form are very unfavorable to her. She can''t fight with others. That''s extremely stupid.


    But she can''t do nothing. After all, these people are too dangerous to let them treat her like this. Survival is human instinct.


    She didn''t know what they were kidnapping her for, where they were going, what they were going to do, etc. she didn''t know.


    Did they tie the wrong person? This is very important.


    Hard can''t, then can only come soft, in front of a group of big men, she is a weak woman, put soft tone, they should still give some face.


    She coughed gently, trying to keep calm.


    "Brother, did you tie the wrong person? I''m not a rich man. My family is very poor. Even if you tie me up, our family can''t pay a penny. Think about it. What are the characteristics of the person you want to tie up? Is there a mistake? "


    She tried her best to ask in soft language. Such a gentle woman, even a bad person, would be a little impatient. She just wanted to fight a psychological war with them. Of course, if she made a mistake, it would be the best.


    When she said that, a little brother was confused.


    "Yes, elder brother, she doesn''t look like a rich family. Have we made a mistake?"


    "Wrong, wrong fart!" Big brother a burst of chestnuts directly hit on the head of the younger brother.


    "What did you do when I said that?"


    "I just had a stomachache and went to the toilet..." my younger brother was afraid and muttered in a low voice.


    "If you are lazy, you will have a lot of feces and urine. When it comes to the critical moment, you should not mix with me any more."


    On hearing this, my younger brother cried and begged, "don''t mention it, elder brother. You know, how can I live without you?"


    The eldest brother looked disgusted: "all right, all right, don''t disgust me there. I''ll tell you again, you listen to me carefully! "


    "Yes, please."


    "Today''s target is just an ordinary woman, not a rich family or a popular star, not to kidnap and ask for money, just to help people complete their tasks. Do you understand?"


    The little brother suddenly realized: "Oh, I''m clear, I''m clear. Elder brother, do you mean that we can tear up tickets at any time after receiving other people''s money


    "I only received the deposit, but the balance hasn''t arrived yet. I can''t tear it up for the time being. I need to wait for instructions in the next step."


    After listening to their conversation, mu angqi also understood. First, they didn''t bind the wrong person. They just listened to other people''s instructions and wanted to bind her.


    Second, the person who instructed them to kidnap hasn''t given them all the money, that is to say, she is safe during this period of time. She doesn''t know how long this period will be or whether the other party will really tear up the ticket, so now, the only thing she can do is to find a way to escape before the other party calls the balance.


    Now she is not in a very good situation. Her hands are tied behind her back and her head is covered with a black headgear. She can''t see the appearance of the kidnapper and doesn''t know where the kidnapper is going to send her.


    It''s really hard to say whether she can escape smoothly after that, but the more this situation is, the less nervous and anxious she will be. Only by being calm and calm can she handle things well.


    Before, the car was very smooth, but it was not easy to drive. The road was bumpy, and the man next to him began to curse again.


    "Let them sign to leave and repair the road. They just refuse. They are greedy than us. They want to be fat. Bah! If Lao Tzu is on fire one day, he will burn it directly, his grandmother''s! "


    "Elder brother, you said that the people in this village have some ideas. If they have money, they don''t know how to earn it. They have to stick with it."


    "What''s more, it''s greed!"


    The car may have fallen into a small pit. It was very bumpy. The man pointed at the driver and scolded him.

 Chapter 209

    "If you can drive, you can''t get out of here!"


    "I''m sorry, big brother. I''m just dazzled. I made a mistake. There will be no next time."


    "You, one by one, just don''t let me worry!"


    Along the way, mu angqi spent her life in the climacteric roar of the elder brother. She felt that the elder brother was very angry and angry.


    A group of little brothers are just like chickens in front of eagles. Don''t be afraid.


    I don''t know how long after that, she was about to fall asleep when the car was bumpy. Of course, she couldn''t fall asleep. She was always thinking about how to escape. If it was normal, she would have fallen asleep for a long time. The car finally stopped after shaking for a while.


    She felt the door was pulled open, and the man sitting next to her got out of the car. Soon someone came up and took her arm and pulled her out of the car.


    She couldn''t see, and her hand was tied by someone''s backhand. Suddenly, she was pulled by someone, and almost fell down.


    She was supported by someone nearby and spat.


    "It''s useless!" She staggered and was dragged to one side, hanging her eyes, vaguely can see some fuzzy things, like mud? There''s mud on the ground, so where are they? Are they in the wilderness? They don''t really want to tear her up after they get the deposit, do they?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel afraid. When you think about it, the more you feel hairy. When you are afraid, you can''t help shivering. You are dragged by them and thrown into a place. A damp and musty smell comes to your nose.


    Because you can''t see it, the inner fear is like a deep sea water, expanding it infinitely, wrapping her whole person tightly in it.


    She rushed out of a survival instinct.


    "You let me out!"


    As soon as she went out, she was pushed back and fell to the ground, with a burning pain on her ass.


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the light suddenly darkened.


    Is she locked up in some kind of shabby, dark room? Where is this, how can she get out, and who can save her?


    The room was so quiet that I could only hear her panting because of anxiety.


    The more quiet it is, the more frightening and uneasy it is.


    It was as if the world had abandoned her, and she was placed in a small dark room, waiting to be slaughtered.


    No, she can''t just give up. She''s going out.


    Although the weather is still very hot, the temperature here is very low. Sitting here at the moment, she just feels that a stream of cold air can''t stop itself.


    Palm on the ground, some wet, but also some cold, they put her in the freezer want to freeze her?


    She slowly stood up from the ground, relying on the memory to grope forward, will hand a few times, the rope is still very tight, she struggled a few times did not struggle out.


    There''s nothing worse than the fact that you can''t feel your hands and you can''t see anything with the headgear on your head.


    She didn''t know where the door was, or which way to go. How could these people be so cruel? They tied her hands, and even put a headgear on her head. These people can''t pity her!


    Slowly walked a few steps, the foot seemed to kick something hard, tried to lift it up and kick it, like a wall, she kicked it to the side, or the wall, which means that the door is not here, it may still be a little bit nearby.


    With memory, the door should be on the right side. She slowly moved to the right side. Just as she wanted to kick, she suddenly heard a sound outside, which scared her. She quickly squatted down and moved slowly to the wall. The sound was very small, but still audible.


    "Damn it, I don''t know whose job I''m taking this time. I''ve come to such a remote place and it''s so hot that I''m sweating and there are many mosquitoes."


    Pop! It should be the sound of beating mosquitoes.


    "Yes, bah! No wine, no meat, no girl! Standing here pestling like wood. Come and have a cigarette


    He handed a cigarette to the people next to him. They started smoking. One of them suddenly laughed a little.


    "Who says there''s no girl? Don''t we just close one here? Hey, hey ~


    The people next to him were startled. They quickly came forward and looked around and lowered their voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If the elder brother hears you, he will castrate you directly."


    That person also a fright, the face all white, hasten instinct of protect.


    "No, it''s so serious. I haven''t played it before."


    "This time is different, this time is..."


    Mu angqi has a long neck and wants to listen, but at the critical moment, it is always like this. Her ears are close to the wall and still can''t hear.


    What did they say? Why can''t they hear? Damn it, maybe she will know who wants to kidnap her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Big brother!" Two people speak in unison, quickly stand with straight.


    "Did you watch it?"


    One of them rushed to deliver the cigarette, and also flattered him.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Look at it. My brother and I are working together. Don''t worry, let alone such a big living person. Even if a mosquito flies out, we know it."


    Another also quickly echoed: "yes, yes, brother, you go to the car to have a rest. This kind of place is not suitable for such a noble person as you."


    The elder brother glanced at them and patted them on their heads.


    "Be smart. Don''t be careless. If something goes wrong, I''ll blow your head out."


    "Yes, absolutely not."


    "Brother, please don''t worry. We''ll definitely fight for 12 points."


    He pointed to the lock at the door: "you see, this lock was locked before you left. We haven''t opened it. I''m sure we won''t lose it."


    The elder brother looked at the closed door, and the lock was the same as he had left before. He nodded contentedly.


    "That''s good. You''ll keep it. If you keep it good, you''ll have to pay for it. If you don''t keep it good, you''ll be thrown into the crocodile pond!"


    "Yes, big brother!" Then the elder brother glanced at them and turned to leave.


    As soon as the elder brother left, they were both relieved.


    "Bah! We don''t know when the money will arrive. If the money doesn''t arrive, we have to wait here all the time, and we don''t dare to act rashly, so that when the other party is not happy, we will be deducted, and when the elder brother is not happy, we will be directly snapped... "


    "Watch it, alas!"


    When they stopped talking, mu angqi got up from the ground, groped to the wall again, and turned around. She could feel her fingers on the wall. It was cold and wet. She thought it was a freezer before, but after a while she didn''t think it was because it was cool inside, but it was not so cold that she couldn''t stand it. After just touching, she probably knew where it was.


    There are many mosquitoes in remote areas. This should be a cellar or a manually excavated cave.

 Chapter 210

    She closed her eyes and fumbled on the wall for a while. Suddenly, a sharp stabbing pain came. If she hadn''t shut up quickly, she would have almost screamed out. If she had called, it would have attracted the attention of people outside. It''s better not to attract their attention at this time.


    Her hand should have been cut by something sharp on the wall. At the moment, it was burning and bleeding. She pressed it for a while. No, I can''t wait to die any more. I have to find a way to get out of here. If I listen to what they mean, I will probably tear up the ticket after I receive the money.


    She moved to the side slowly again. Just now something sharp scratched her. It''s good to cut the rope after touching it.


    She felt it slowly and carefully. She didn''t know it just now, but now she knows it. She is more cautious than before.


    After touching for a while, she finally felt a raised sharp thing. She couldn''t see and didn''t know what it was. She slowly leaned over and rubbed it against it.


    She was worried, and she didn''t know when people from outside would suddenly come in. Her strength was stronger and her speed was faster.


    Because of the friction, her arms are worn skin, but survival instinct has made her forget these.


    Occasionally, she heard a few words of dialogue outside. Occasionally, it was very quiet. When there was no sound, she was very nervous. For fear that they would suddenly rush in and see her rubbing the rope on the wall, she spent such tension and uneasiness.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when her hands were sore, her head was dizzy and her legs were very hard, the rope finally broke. At that moment, don''t mention how happy she was. But now it''s not the time to be happy. She quickly untied the rope and took the hood.


    It''s dark inside. I can''t see my fingers, but on her right side, there are a few tiny rays shining through the gap, but such light can''t make it much brighter.


    She gently and slowly leaned over and touched it. It was a thickened iron door. If someone didn''t open the door from outside, she couldn''t escape. After realizing this, she was very worried and nervous.


    That is to say, if they don''t open the door to let her out, she will be locked in the dark hole all the time, even if she is dead, no one will know. Maybe it will be very good for a long time, until she has only a pile of bones left, she will be found by accident.


    She couldn''t help shivering when she thought about it.


    It''s impossible to break through the main gate. There are two young men guarding the gate. It''s impossible for a woman to deal with them. What should we do?


    Feeling extremely tired and frightened, she slid down against the door.


    A blank in the brain, hands powerless hanging on one side, sat for a while, moved feet, hands touched the pocket, she quickly took out the mobile phone from the pocket.


    When she found out this, she was overjoyed. It seems that God doesn''t want her to die. It''s easy to have a mobile phone. You can call the police! But when she turns on her mobile phone, it''s like a basin of cold water, which is poured down from her pocket.


    There is no signal on the display of the mobile phone, that is to say, no call can be made.


    She grabs the mobile phone and really wants to throw it away. Just when she wants to smash it directly, she thinks that even if she can call the police now, maybe before the police arrive, the group of people have already ripped her ticket, so it''s better to ask for help than to ask for help. She looks at the door, but the door is still closed, and the people outside don''t know what they are doing.


    She stood up quietly and took a light around her by the weak light of her mobile phone.


    As she thought before, this is indeed an abandoned cave. The cave is not very big or very high. It''s only about three square meters. Soon she went around the cave, that is to say, she had to wait for the door to open before she could run out? When she realized this, she beat the wall with some decadent force. This time, the wall even moved.


    What''s going on?


    She thought that she was locked in here and had hallucination, so she pushed it again, which pushed the wall open, the door open?


    She used her mobile phone to shine, people slowly walked in, the front is unknown, but the back is dangerous, so she decided to go forward, after entering, is a lengthy tunnel, dark at a glance can not see the end, she looked at the back, and then closed the door.


    The front is unknown, but the back is full of danger.


    Even if it''s a dangerous road, now she must take a road to the dark. She holds her mobile phone, relies on the weak light, and walks along the rough and unstable road at her feet, touching the wall step by step. It''s even more dark and humid, and the air is even worse, suffocating and musty.


    She groped, deep and shallow, and went on.


    Back in the morning, after going to Leng Lingtian''s office, Mai Qiqi prepared the press conference according to sun Hui''s intention. Of course, before arranging these openly, she secretly made a phone call.


    "According to the original plan, tie the woman to me. What to do? I''ll call you at that time. The deposit has been called to your account. The balance will be paid to you after things are done. Be careful not to get me into big trouble."


    After that, she hung up the phone. Although Leng Lingtian agreed to announce the date of her marriage in public, she knew that it was only an expedient measure. In order to keep LT, protect the company from being affected, and cover up the unfavorable factors, he had to use bigger and more powerful news to suppress the bad ones.


    Maggie is not a master who is at the mercy of others. On the surface, she can be harmless to people and animals, gentle and sweet, and obedient to everything. But in private, she is absolutely not.


    This hard to fight for happiness, is not to be robbed by mu angqi, then only mu angqi disappeared, Leng Lingtian will really belong to her!


    But she did not expect, originally announced the date of marriage has become the present proposal.


    Although not in accordance with the pre arranged performance, but a woman is proposed by such a high-quality man, who will feel happy and happy, Maggie knows that this is just a play, but still can''t help falling into this happy and sweet atmosphere.


    Lenglingtian on the stage is so radiant and dazzling. At that moment, she only felt her heart thumping and her face was hot, which made her cold and calm heart no longer calm. It seems that she suddenly returned to the youth and ignorant girlhood, and the heart beating to her beloved man also happened at this moment.


    If you want to marry this man and have children, it seems to be a beautiful and happy thing.


    But her beauty and happiness didn''t last long. Leng Lingtian announced that he had something to do. He had an important meeting to attend, so he couldn''t be late. With these words, he sidled to her and left.

 Chapter 211

    Outsiders thought that they were spreading dog food again.


    In fact, he said, "next you deal with it!" And his action, in the eyes of outsiders, is undoubtedly gentle, considerate and affectionate.


    Leng Lingtian came down from the press conference and went directly to Mu Anqi''s office. However, Liu Li told her that she had not come back since she went out in the morning.


    Leng Lingtian asked where he had gone, and Liu Li told him that he had gone to Liujia village to deal with the demolition.


    He called mu angqi and indicated that he was not in the service area.


    Although liujiacun is not a developed place, it is not so backward that it can''t even get on the phone. The faint uneasiness in his heart makes him worry about Mu Anqi. It seems that he has a hunch that she is suffering from something bad.


    He held his cell phone and dialed it over and over again, but the cold female voice repeated: "sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being, please redial later..."


    With a cold face, he walked quickly to sun Bing''s office.


    Sun Bing''s office, sun Bing''s legs on the desk, legs crossed, slanting body staring at the computer, a face rippling with laughter, the computer is wearing a very exposed young model is playing tricks.


    "Mr. Sun, when will you give me the latest version of LV you promised? Tomorrow is my best friend''s birthday. I want to use it tomorrow. "


    When she finished speaking, she leaned to the computer screen, and the deep gap appeared in front of sun Bing''s eyes. Sun Bing''s eyes glowed and said with a smile, "come here tonight, I''ll give it to you..."


    "Oh, you hate..."


    "Bang!" The door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Leng Lingtian came in with a cold face. Sun Bing almost fell off his chair. He quickly turned off his laptop, stood up and pulled his clothes.


    "Hey, Ling Tian, why did you come all of a sudden without informing me in advance?"


    Leng Lingtian follows sun Bing''s secretary behind him. The secretary seems to be at a loss, but he quickly reacts and goes out to close the door.


    "It''s Mr. Leng!" He glanced at Sun Bing and threw out three words coldly. Sun Bing''s expression was slightly stiff, but he still nodded.


    "Yes! Mr. Leng, can I help you? "


    "I remember that you were always in charge of the demolition of liujiacun?"


    Sun Bing nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "How did you give it to Mu angqi now? You still fake the imperial edict


    It turns out that Leng Lingtian knows that this project is very troublesome, and sun Bing is always in charge of it. He didn''t give it to Mu Anqi. Sun Bing is just making his own decisions. Not only that, he cheated Liu Li. Because it''s sun Bing, Liu Li can''t prove anything to Leng Lingtian, so he gave the project to Mu Anqi.


    "Oh, that''s my sister''s meaning. She said that since Mr. Mu is so capable, she would do some difficult projects for her, which can prove that she is not an airborne soldier, but a real strength to sit in today''s position."


    Sun Bing is not afraid and nervous at all. He looks a little proud. He should not have lied. If it weren''t for sun Hui''s advice, now sun Bing really doesn''t dare to make any more moths.


    After listening to sun Bing''s words, Leng Lingtian was burning with anger. His cold eyes swept towards sun Bing like a laser. Sun Bing was a little afraid and shrank his neck.


    "You can''t get angry with me. I do what I''m told. After all, your mother is the chairman of the board of Directors..."


    Sun Bing''s meaning is very clear. She is not only your mother, but also the chairman of the company. Who dares not to listen?


    "Oh, you know there is a big problem with this project. Who are the people in liujiacun? You still let her be a girl. What''s your intention?"


    "Then I am also because of the Chairman..."


    "Come on! Don''t take my mother out to crush me, I''m not afraid! "


    He pointed to him: "you''d better pray that she''s okay, or..." before he finished, he turned and left.


    After Leng Lingtian left, sun Bingcai breathed a sigh of relief, but how to say that he was an uncle, but he was scolded by his nephew pointing to his nose. How could he swallow the evil spirit in his heart.


    He had the courage to retort when everyone had gone.


    "It''s just a cheap bitch. Is it worth your doing? I''m your uncle, my own uncle, and I have no respect! Pooh


    After scolding, he took a sip of tea, sat back in his chair and turned on the computer.


    "Mr. Sun, what did you just do when you turned off the computer


    "Well, here comes a boring man. Oh, don''t say that, sweetheart, I promised to give you a bag tonight. How do you plan to repay me? "Sun Bing''s smile was very bright.


    "Oh! Mr. Sun, you are so bad. You can do whatever you want at that time... "


    "Ha ha, OK, now let''s preview it first..."


    "Don''t..."


    Leng Lingtian came out of sun Bing''s office and went directly back to his office.


    As soon as I sat down, I called Liu Li to come in and said, "Mr. Leng, are you looking for me?"


    "Do I have anything important this afternoon?"


    "In the afternoon, I originally made an appointment with Mr. Wu to discuss the project, but it was cancelled because Mr. Wu had something to do temporarily, so you have nothing to do in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll go out first. There''s an important thing I need to deal with personally. My mobile phone will turn on. If there''s anything you need to call me."


    "OK, Mr. Leng."


    He poured a cup of tea for himself. He can''t be nervous or anxious. He is Leng Lingtian. What''s the matter that he can''t deal with well? Moreover, Mu Anqi just went to liujiacun to deal with the demolition. Maybe the signal there is not very good, so he can''t get through the phone. If he wants lengjing, he may get some news later.


    "Dudu."


    "Come in!" He was about to finish his tea when Xu Ya came in.


    Xu Ya is a little nervous when she sees Leng Lingtian: "Leng Zong..."


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her and brightened his eyes: "I remember you. You are Mu Anqi''s attendant and a new intern."


    Xu Ya was shocked and happy. She was so humble that she would be remembered by the president and nodded busily.


    "Mm-hmm, yes, Mr. Leng. I''m Mr. Mu''s intern."


    Leng Lingtian realized that he was a bit impolite. When he met someone or someone who was related to her, he became less like himself. He calmed down and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, this morning, Mr. Mu and I went to Liujia village and learned about the actual situation there. Now I have sorted it out. Because Mr. Mu is not here now, I think it''s very important, so I dare to send it to you directly..."


    "Wait a minute!" Leng Lingtian couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Xu Ya is a little confused.


    "You just said that you and Mu Anqi went to liujiacun in the morning to learn about the situation, but now that you are back, why didn''t she come back together?"


    Xu Ya was also puzzled: "she came back with me at noon, and we had lunch together. She said that she had something to go back to the company first, but I didn''t see her after waiting in the company for a long time. I sorted out today''s content, but I still didn''t see her go back to the company. I don''t know what happened."

 Chapter 212

    "You mean she came back with you?"


    "Well, yes."


    Hearing this, Leng Lingtian is more worried, but he can only try his best to control himself. Don''t worry, don''t be nervous, calm down!


    She came back together, but now there is no one, and the mobile phone has not been connected, so where is she now?


    "How long haven''t you seen her?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Ya said, "we came back at more than 11 a.m. and had dinner at the restaurant near the company. It was about 12 o''clock. After eating, she got up and left."


    Xu Ya is very sure: "yes, it''s just after 12 o''clock, because the entertainment news was on at that time, and the picture of you and miss Mai proposing marriage just appeared in the news. She just saw it, and then she said to go back to the company."


    Sure enough, she saw it. She must think he is a man who doesn''t mean what he says and is hypocritical.


    Leng lingtianbian went out of the office and called: "Deng an, call out all the monitors near the company and help me find where Mu Anqi has gone."


    Xu Ya said that they eat near the company, and all the industries near the company belong to them, so it''s not difficult for Deng an to monitor them as the security team leader.


    Leng Lingtian has just come downstairs when Deng an''s phone call has come.


    "Hello


    "Hello, Mr. Leng, I checked. Miss Mu was indeed taken away by a group of people near the company. The license plate number is XX... They finally appeared under the camera at 1:00 p.m., the camera in the suburb. One is to get on the expressway, the other is to take the National Road, and they will pass by liujiacun."


    "Liujiacun?" An unknown premonition arises spontaneously. Leng Ling''s cold eyeground is worried and anxious.


    "Yes, Mr. Leng, there is something you have forgotten. Don''t you want me to install a tracking locator in Miss Mu''s mobile phone? Even though I can''t see where Miss Mu is in the end in the video, the tracking locator can still see the specific location. "


    "I see!"


    "Pa" hang up the phone, Leng Lingtian opened the door, sat in, quickly opened the mobile phone, and found Mu Anqi''s place, which was really within the scope of liujiacun. The red dots flashed.


    Leng Lingtian put his mobile phone aside, started the car and drove out like an arrow.


    The mobile phone rings again, but now he doesn''t care about anything else. He just wants to find Mu Anqi quickly and bring her back.


    He was confused all the way, flashed many pictures and ideas, and drove the car fast.


    Others take an hour or two by car, but he is only thirty or forty minutes away from liujiacun.


    Besides, the people who kidnapped mu angqi thought that mu angqi was still locked in. After sleeping in the car, the elder brother received a short message, which was just a sentence.


    "Tear up the ticket, do it cleanly!" After receiving this message, there comes another one, which is the notice that the money has arrived.


    The eldest brother received the money and was naturally happy. He came over singing and humming a minor.


    The two little brothers squatted there and almost fell asleep. When they saw the big brother coming, they quickly stood up.


    "Big brother!"


    Big brother has a grass in his mouth and raises his chin to them.


    "Is that all right?"


    One rushed forward and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. We''ve been here all the time. Let alone people. There''s not a mouse running."


    Another quickly pointed to the door and said, "the door is still locked before you, and we didn''t dare to open it without authorization. People must be quiet inside. Don''t worry!"


    Big brother nodded: "open the door."


    "Well? Open it? "


    Elder brother some impatient: "tell you to open, which so much nonsense, hurry up!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll open it now!"


    The younger brother rushed forward and opened the door. The elder brother went in. Several people behind him turned on their flashlights and took photos everywhere. It was so big inside that there was half a figure.


    "What about people? Don''t you keep saying that a mouse won''t let it go? "


    The elder brother was so angry that he raised his leg and kicked them. They were so confused that they didn''t dare to dodge. They just fell down on their knees.


    "Brother, brother, please calm down. Our brothers are really guarding all the time. We really haven''t seen a mouse!"


    "Well, brother, I can testify."


    Two people kneel together in front of big brother, but big brother now where listen to go in, roar at them.


    "What about the man? Where did he go?"


    They are also embarrassed, sad and shaking their heads, big brother angry, raised his foot and gave them a few feet, kicked them to hold their heads and beg for mercy, whoa whoa.


    Some of the people next to him can''t watch any more, so they quickly hold big brother.


    "Brother, stop fighting. It will kill people."


    The two men, with tears and snot running down their faces, knelt forward and held each other''s legs.


    "Brother, we really don''t have to be lazy. We really stay here all the time, but..."


    "Yes, elder brother, you lend us ten courage, and we dare not be lazy. We are really here all the time... The door has never been opened, and we feel strange too..."


    The people around him advised him one after another. He still knew the temperament of his two younger brothers. Indeed, as they said, they didn''t dare to be lazy or let people go. He just started kicking people because he was very angry and furious. He calmed down a little bit, but he still didn''t get rid of his evil spirit.


    "Then tell me, where did this man go? Did she become air and evaporate


    The two younger brothers who had been outside couldn''t help nodding when they heard the speech: "I think it''s possible!"


    "Fart your mother!" Big brother wants to come forward again, but is pulled by the person, those two people also quickly dodge.


    "Brother, we really don''t know where she went. Will it really turn into air evaporation!"


    "Hey! You said it! You want to die! " The man quickly shut up and someone said.


    "Brother, it''s not a good way for us to blame them like this. Let''s find someone first, otherwise it''s hard for the boss to explain."


    Elder brother glared at the speaker: "are you elder brother or am I elder brother? Do I need you to teach me how to do it? Do you want me to give you the position of big brother and let you Dangdang to see? "


    The man waved his hand quickly: "I dare not!"


    "Then why are you still waiting? Find it for me quickly. I tell you, if you can''t find someone, I''ll chop you both tonight!"


    "Yes, yes!" The two younger brothers ran faster than the rabbit, for fear that the elder brother was really angry, they chopped them and threw them into the pond to feed the fish.


    A group of younger brothers all ran away, leaving the elder brother standing here alone. After he calmed down, he was also very confused, so mu angqi really became the air evaporated here, or the two people lied, but he thought it was impossible for the above two points. He took a flashlight and took a photo around the cave, and the cave was so big, if Mu angqi was here, They will certainly be seen, but they have just taken photos for a long time, and there are so many people, so many pairs of eyes looking at them, but they don''t see mu angqi. Where on earth has she gone?


    Just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind, so he had to step back.

 Chapter 213

    This dark and humid tunnel is like no boundary, and mu angqi doesn''t know how long and how far she has walked.


    She felt tired and hungry. When she had lunch, she didn''t eat much because she saw Leng Lingtian propose to Maggie. Now she was hungry and tired, and there was no light in front of her. Did she just escape from hukou, but now she would starve to death here?


    The body is wet, full of a rotten musty smell, bad smell is also uncomfortable.


    "Ah!" A small pit suddenly appeared in front of her. She was tired and hungry. She didn''t pay attention and fell down directly.


    The leg was knocked. I don''t know if it was a sharp stone. The blood immediately came out. There was a big skin on her knee. The piercing pain made her tears flow down. She just sat down and cried with her legs in her arms.


    She doesn''t want to do anything now. She even wants to die. Anyway, it''s meaningless to live. No one will care about her, and no one will miss her. It''s better for her to live than to die.


    Her parents ignore her. Leng Lingtian and Maggie are talking to each other now. Who will remember her? When she dies, the earth will still turn, and other people''s lives will still be the same. There is no difference at all.


    She holds her legs and sits on the ground. It''s very cool here. Just because she is too tired to walk, she has a lot of sweat. Now she stops and sits down, and she feels a little cool. The clothes wet with sweat are uncomfortable in this cold environment. She looks at the front and the back, which are also painted black, just like her life now, with only darkness.


    If she really died here today, it would be decades or more before someone found that there was an extra white bone here.


    After sitting on the floor for a while, she gradually calmed down.


    Although she really can''t play a big role in living, although she is really unpopular and unloved, she is only 21 years old. Even for herself, she has to work hard and never give up trying to survive until the last minute.


    Although her parents don''t like her, she is their daughter. Now that her parents are old, she can''t leave them alone. There is mu Anning, who will send him to college if she just gives up her life?


    She supported the ground with her hands and stood up with some difficulty.


    Two parts of his legs were broken just now, and another part was pierced by sharp stones. Now he is bleeding.


    She looked at it with her mobile phone. Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. It shouldn''t get in the way. She should try her best to cheer up and leave here.


    She holds the wall in one hand and the mobile phone in the other. She moves forward slowly step by step. She encourages herself again and again in her heart. It''s fast, it''s coming, and she''s going out. As long as she goes out, she can be saved.


    The leg was warm, sticky and smelling of blood. She knew that the wound was still bleeding, just a little bit. It should not bleed to death. She must cheer up. Come on, mu angqi. You can do it!


    The more you walk, the more you feel like you are going to overdraw all the strength in your body. Every step you take, not only do you have leg pain, but also some pain in your chest. You gasp, breathe, and sweat drop by drop on your face. You are hungry, thirsty and tired. With her hands supporting the wall, her upper eyelids were very heavy. It seemed that she couldn''t open them as soon as she fell down, so she kept holding on, bulging her eyes to keep them from falling down.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see a beam of light. Although it was so small, the White was like the halo of God, illuminating her eyes. She reached out and wanted to catch the beam of light. She wanted to get closer. At the end, there was a black shadow running towards her. She couldn''t see the man''s eyebrows and his expression, but she blurted out.


    "Lenglingtian..." the mobile phone fell from her hand, and she also fell to the ground. Before she lost consciousness, she seemed to hear someone calling her name.


    "Muangqi, muangqi!" So anxious, so heartbroken, that person will be cold Lingtian?


    No, he is in love with his fiancee now. How can he go to such a dark and humid place, and how can a noble man like him condescend to come to such a place.


    Her eyes closed slowly, and then she lost consciousness. The whole person fell rapidly and fell into a deep pool. The cold water wrapped her in it, and her body was finally sunk at the bottom of the pool.


    I''m really going to die this time! When people are on the verge of death, do they have this feeling.


    "Angie, muangie, are you there?"


    Leng Lingtian, holding a flashlight, yells Mu Anqi''s name over and over again. In fact, she didn''t hallucinate or dream before, but Leng Lingtian comes naively. The light is from his flashlight, the figure coming here is him, and the cry of tearing heart and splitting lung is also him.


    But now, she can''t prove anything. She''s completely unconscious.


    Leng Lingtian gets out of the car from liujiacun, continues to look at his mobile phone and tracks here. When he knows that this is a combat tunnel in liujiacun, he suddenly pulls it tightly. Mu Anqi stays in the tunnel for such a long time. If it collapses, what will she do?


    If she is alone in it, will she be afraid, and is there any unknown danger in it? As long as he thinks about it, he would like to step on the wheel of wind and fire and rush in directly to save people. At this time, he would hate why he is just a mortal, why he can''t have magic, why he can''t fly to her immediately.


    When he looked at the mobile phone and knew that mu angqi was getting closer and closer to him, his excitement did not fade. On the contrary, he wanted to see her quickly and go to her side quickly. She would be afraid of such a dark place.


    This dark and rugged tunnel, most of the time he was running, bumping, fell a lot of wrestling, he did not care, his legs were broken, his hands were hurt, he did not feel, because he was too worried, all the pain had been held back by him.


    He has only one idea now, that is, he must take Mu Anqi home safely.


    "Angie! Muangqi He cried, his voice echoing in the tunnel.


    Originally lying in the deep pool of the body, it seems to hear the distant and long call.


    Is someone calling her? Who is it, lenglingtian?


    She struggled to open her eyes, wanted to float up, but found it useless. Her eyelids seemed to be stuck, she couldn''t open them, her body was not forced, she couldn''t move at all, just like she was controlled by something, she couldn''t move. She was worried and confused.


    I''m here. Cold weather. I''m here.


    "Angie! Can you hear me calling you? Answer me


    "Angel, you can''t sleep. Don''t sleep in here. You hear me? Wake up and I''ll come. I''ll take you back. Let''s go home. Angel, answer me!"


    Anxious and hard, she finally broke free and floated up.


    "Keke, Lingtian..."

 Chapter 214

    Just now Mu Anqi fell and fell into a drainage ditch on one side. The light here is dark and can''t be seen even near.


    But as soon as she makes a sound, Leng Lingtian can find it. It''s very quiet here. A little voice can be heard clearly. He quickly finds Mu Anqi and holds her up from the ditch.


    "Angie, wake up. Angel! "


    Mu angqi finally slowly opened her eyes, because the flashlight is on the ground, there is still some light, she opened her eyes, she saw Leng Lingtian some anxious face.


    "Lenglingtian..."


    "It''s me. Are you ok?"


    Mu Anqi shook her head. She felt very painful all over, her head was heavy, and her eyelids were heavy. She seemed to be in a coma again, but she was afraid that she would be like that just now, so she held on.


    "Nothing... Am I dreaming or hallucinating? Are you really here?"


    After listening to her words, Leng Lingtian felt very sad and sad.


    He held her hand tightly and gave her truth and warmth.


    "It''s not a dream. It''s me. I''m here. I''m here to take you home."


    When she walks alone in the dark tunnel, she must be helpless and panic. She always thinks that someone will come to save her like a superman, and the person in her mind is him.


    He is both guilty and distressed. Looking at mu angqi, who is dying now, he has forgotten all his unhappiness. Now he just wants to hold the woman in his arms and never let go.


    Warm embrace, familiar voice, warm breath when speaking, such as feather gently stroking her cheek, such a real feeling is not a dream, it is really cold.


    Realizing that it''s not a dream, but a reality, Leng Ling''s coming and saving her. She was excited and happy. She reached out and held his cheek. The angular face appeared in front of her. The warmth of her palm told her that he had come and he didn''t leave her here.


    "Here you are First she laughed, then she cried.


    "How did you come here? Wuwu ~ "


    He hugged her tightly, his chin on her shoulder, his hand on her back.


    "Sorry, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer. We''ll go home now." He said to hold her up, her hands around his neck, so close to look at him, still can not find any flaws in his face.


    He panted a little. Just now, because he was looking for her, he was in a hurry. His heart was beating rapidly. Once, plop.


    "Cold weather."


    "Well?"


    "How did you find it here?" She thought she would die here. She thought no one would care about her.


    When he found her, he was in a better mood than before.


    "I said that even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can find you, not to mention that you are still in a city."


    Apart from boasting, he could tell that he was joking.


    "You know, I just thought I was going to die."


    He dropped his eyes and couldn''t help hooking his lips: "fool, how can I let you die with me."


    She also laughed, raised her head and wrinkled her nose: "yes, you haven''t tortured me enough. How can you sacrifice me to die, right?"


    Looking at her dirty face, bright eyes and slightly upturned corners of his mouth, his mind will automatically come up with those beautiful pictures he saw in the morning. His eyes suddenly become cold, and his face exudes a frightening frost. This person is so mild one second ago, and can turn into a piece of ice in the next. His happiness and anger are only in a flash.


    It''s amazing how quickly angels and Demons switch.


    "Mu angqi, can you explain to me why you have sex photos with other men in bed?"


    After listening to what he said, Mu Anqi was shocked and looked at her. Her expression didn''t need to say anything more. If she didn''t speak, it was tantamount to acquiescence.


    "What''s the look? Shall I show you your photos and see how you lie in the arms of other men!"


    She was already very tired, and countless thoughts of giving up her life flashed through her mind, but she always stood up again and again to fight against herself.


    Now, because of Leng Lingtian''s words, she was very angry and burst out a kind of impulse to beat people.


    She pushed away lenglingtian and rolled down from him.


    "What are you doing?"


    She endured the pain of the wound, and there were fine beads of sweat on her forehead, but she was strong enough not to hum, and slowly got up from the ground. Seeing her like this, he reached out to help her, but he threw her away.


    "Muangqi!" Mu angqi holding the wall slowly stood up, the stabbing pain of the wound made her bite her teeth for a long time, which was a little better.


    The flashlight fell on the ground, facing the front. The tunnel was very dark, but because they were close, they could see each other clearly.


    "You even followed me, ha ha ~ is it for today''s proposal?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t expect that she would think so. Just when she wanted to speak, she said: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. You can make it clear to me that you have nothing to do to amuse me. I''m just a lover you bought with money. When you''re happy, say something nice to coax me, and when you''re unhappy, you can directly abandon me. Didn''t you say that before?"


    "You are afraid that I will make trouble today and ask you for an explanation. That''s why you try every means to make such a play of me fooling around with other men, so as to make me feel ashamed to see you and make me feel that I betrayed you, right?"


    "Leng Lingtian, when do you need to do these unimportant things? In fact, you can directly explain to me, either let me leave you, or continue to use that lover''s identity to tie me to your side, when you hate me, and then when you abandon me."


    Although the injury on her leg was not very serious, it was a fall and a knock just now. It was estimated that it was an additional injury. After standing for a while, her legs were not only weak, but also weak. It was like being stabbed by a fine steel needle. The feeling of being burned made it difficult for her to stand.


    She held the wall several times and couldn''t stand steadily. If it wasn''t for her support, she would have fallen down.


    Because of the pain and the failure to disinfect and stop bleeding, she felt as if she was baking in the fire or freezing in the ice, suffering between ice and fire.


    Her face was pale, and she was so frightened by the light of the flashlight.


    He was worried and distressed when he saw that she was obviously suffering, but he tried hard to hold back.


    "Come here!"


    Mu angqi supported the wall, pursed her lips, and stood still: "I don''t want to bother you. I can walk back by myself."


    After listening to Mu Anqi''s words, Leng Lingtian hears some clues. Maybe things are not as bad as he imagined, and maybe the truth is not what he worried.

 Chapter 215

    "Good! Now we won''t say that. Let''s go out and talk about it. "


    "Ha ha ~ I can''t stand you pretending that you are in control of everything, but you don''t know anything. How can you admit that you did it, and what can I do with you? Don''t you treat me like this all these years? Use it when you are happy and push me away when you are unhappy. When it is harmful to your interests, you will choose your own interests, whether I live or die. I know that you are for the company and today''s proposal. I''m used to it and I''m relieved. I''m talking about it. Why can''t you just admit that you''re the one who planned all this? "


    He was angry before and blamed her for fooling around with other men, but now she blamed her for arranging all this. He gradually seemed to understand something, and his anger gradually went out, but he wanted to ask for something himself.


    "Mu angqi, I''ll ask you again, have you done anything with other men to make me sorry?"


    He already had the answer in his heart, but he was so stubborn, so stubborn that he wanted to hear her tell him and want to hear her deny.


    And now he is no doubt more irritating to Mu angqi.


    "You know the answer in your heart, why do you ask me?"


    Obviously, she is still very angry about his affectionate proposal to Maggie, which will make her like a bomb.


    "Are you happy to play with me like this again and again? I talked sweetly with your fiancee and proposed affectionately. Now I come here to ridicule me. Does it make you feel very successful? "


    The woman was angry when she said she was angry. She had a good temper, but he thought she was very cute when she was angry and her face was red.


    "Why should I say it myself? I didn''t do anything at all. I don''t know what happened. I woke up in someone else''s bed after drinking a little..."


    "This is not the answer you have known for a long time. Why should I be so embarrassed?"


    She was angry and wronged, and she was tired and hungry. The wound still hurt. Her tears fell uncontrollably. Seeing her so sad and embarrassed, his heart was melting away.


    She came forward and tried to hold her hand, but she threw it away.


    He didn''t notice, so he stepped back, his feet were unstable, and he staggered and jumped on the wall.


    "Well!"


    Heard a sharp tool cut clothes sound, cold Lingtian stuffy hum a sound.


    It''s a tunnel. It''s also a tunnel that has been in disrepair for many years. The light here is dim and there are dangers everywhere. She had been injured before. Just now, she didn''t think much because she was too angry.


    "How are you?" She turned around and took his arm. Her hand was sticky and wet. The warm liquid touched her hand, and a strong smell of blood came to her nose.


    "Why so much blood? Let me see the wound."


    Leng Lingtian pretended to be relaxed: "it''s OK. I made a small cut and shed some blood."


    She was a little incredulous: "really?"


    "Well! Come on, let''s go home. "


    Mu angqi looked at him again. He really didn''t look like a big deal, but just now she was stained with blood.


    He had a wound in his hand. He could no longer hold her. He could only hold her and hold her waist.


    "Are you really OK? But you shed a lot of blood... "


    "It''s all right. It''s just skin injury. But it''s you. Is the wound still painful? Can you walk by yourself?"


    Mu angqi gritted her teeth: "yes, let''s go!"


    They helped each other and limped forward slowly. The light of the flashlight was still bright, which could light up the road ahead. I didn''t notice that just now, I would look around with the help of the light. A torch was put on the wall every other distance. But after a long time, many of the torches had rotted, and the rest was just a vague outline, which I could guess.


    The tunnel is not high, about two meters at most, not very wide. It is only more than one meter. It is narrow and suffocating. There are many stone protrusions and some large iron nails on it. There are potholes on the ground. There are small pits everywhere. At first glance, this kind of tunnel is artificially excavated, which is rough, but the quality is very good. Otherwise, why hasn''t it collapsed for so many years.


    They were silent for a long time, and mu angqi suddenly spoke.


    "If I said I didn''t do anything, I was innocent, would you believe it?"


    "I believe it," he replied positively


    Mu An Qi is stunned, pauses to look at him, he also just drops the eye and her four eyes opposite.


    "I believe you have done nothing. I believe you are innocent."


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say. She was so easily moved and softened because of his words. Maybe he was determined to eat her. That''s why she was like this.


    "Angel mu."


    "Well?"


    "Well, will you believe me that I didn''t know about it, and I didn''t know about it until I saw the photo this morning?"


    "What?" Leng Lingtian had been asking if she had done it before and why there were ambiguous photos of her and other men. At first, she was too angry and subconsciously thought that these things were done by Leng Lingtian. The purpose was to make her give up her heart and let her not fantasize, so that he could carry out today''s proposal ceremony, but now it seems that, Things are not what they think.


    "Yes! I didn''t do it. We were both put together. "


    At the thought that Leng Lingtian didn''t do it, mu angqi felt creepy and worried.


    "Then... Not you... Who would it be?"


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes suddenly become cold: "no matter who dares to bully my woman, I will not forgive lightly!"


    Mu Anqi bowed her head and had a complicated mind. Before, she had been thinking about Leng Lingtian, because Leng Lingtian occupied her whole head, but now she knew it was not Leng Lingtian. A man with a beautiful face appeared in her mind, and his smile was unforgettable - Li Yize, a man like a snake and scorpion, could it be him, so why did he do it, What is the purpose, and who is the man lying beside her?


    A lot of new questions entangled in her mind like a mess. The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. In addition, it was dark and humid here, and she was depressed, hurt, thirsty, hungry and tired. She felt that her physical strength was losing a little bit, and people gradually became less conscious. She leaned against the cold weather, just moved out of instinct.


    Leng Lingtian is no better than her. His cut arm is bleeding all the time. He doesn''t even bandage it or take care of it, so he wants to take Mu Anqi and leave here as soon as possible.


    In fact, he was weak all over, his vision began to become a little blurred, bleeding, and his brain became dizzy. He wanted to sleep and have a rest, but he knew he couldn''t, maybe they couldn''t wake up after such a sleep.

 Chapter 216

    It was a will and belief to survive that made him keep sober and move on. The front was victory. In the end, they did not make a sound. They walked to the end with an instinct to survive. When the dazzling white light was shining on them, they looked at each other and laughed, and their eyes were relieved and happy. Then they were both in a coma.


    Back before Leng Lingtian drove out of the underground parking lot, he didn''t care about the ringing phone because he was worried about Mu Anqi. In fact, the phone was called by Deng an, because after watching the video carefully, he found that the group who kidnapped Mu Anqi was very dangerous.


    Worried about Leng Lingtian''s safety, he wants to inform him and decides to follow him to find Mu Anqi, but Leng Lingtian never answers the phone. Finally, he secretly decides to follow Leng Lingtian.


    He asked a group of people to chase the highway. Then he led another group of people to search in Liujia village. Finally, in the evening, he found Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi who fainted on the ground, and asked them to take them back to the hospital in a city.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian had no fatal injuries, most of them were skin injuries. But because they had not stopped bleeding for a long time and the environment inside was too bad, their wounds were somewhat inflamed. The doctor said that they would probably be infected later, and it would be more troublesome if they were infected with tetanus.


    Deng an was very busy all day. Before he found them, they were both frantic. Fortunately, it was OK to find someone, but they needed to stay in hospital for observation. Of course, both of them are in a coma and haven''t woken up yet.


    Deng an and a group of them jumped up and down in Liujia village. After working all afternoon, they finally found someone, but they were also very tired. They sent some of them back to rest, leaving some of them outside the ward.


    At this time, the atmosphere in Li''s villa is a little dignified.


    Li Yixuan stares at Li Yize with a cold face. Compared with his brother, Li Yize is much calmer, with a charming smile on his face.


    "Brother, you''ve been staring at me since you woke up. When are you going to stare at me?"


    He looked out of the window. It was already dark.


    "Aren''t you going to eat? You haven''t had a meal all day!"


    His expression is casual, as if he is talking about home, his attitude makes Li Yixuan more angry.


    Finally, I couldn''t help saying, "you really don''t want to admit your mistake?"


    Li Yize had some doubts: "admit your mistake? What''s wrong with me? "


    Li Yixuan laughed: "what a mistake


    His smile made Li Yize frown, but he didn''t explain anything.


    "Don''t I know how much I drink? I can''t tell if I''m drunk or drugged? "


    He drooped his eyes, some lost and sad: "Yize, I''m your brother, we''re just two brothers. If there''s anything we can''t sit down, the two brothers spread out and say, do we have to get the medicine to me? What do you want me to do, and I won''t agree with you? "


    Li Yize also laughed, some self mockery: "you may not object to other things, but as long as it is related to Mu angqi, you will have many concerns, so this time I did not inform you in advance."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I just put some overpowering drug in the wine you two drank, and it''s nothing else. You two didn''t do anything last night, and you are still innocent. Don''t worry, brother, you haven''t defiled your goddess!"


    Li Yixuan was silent for a moment and asked him, "why did you do this?"


    Li Yize stretched out his finger and gently scratched his forehead: "he just wanted to give Leng Lingtian a big gift. He wanted to beat Leng Lingtian when he was so depressed and lost, which made him feel that not only his company management was not good, but also his own women could not see him. He was busy with the company because of sun Haotian''s divorce, His woman is outside with other men''s passion rolling together, you think about it, for Leng Lingtian, isn''t it a very exciting thing? "


    "When he was already nervous, flustered and agitated, let''s give him another blow. Even if he is lenglingtian, it''s enough for him to bear." When Li Yize said these words, his eyes were almost crazy.


    Then he sighed: "it''s a pity that we all underestimate him. We are already in a deep mire, but he has a way to solve it easily. Propose? Ha ha ~ he is the only one who can think of this kind of thing. It''s really Leng Lingtian! "


    He looked at Li Yixuan with bright eyes and excited face.


    "Brother! I haven''t been so excited like now for a long time. You know, I''m a strong person when I meet a strong opponent. The stronger the opponent, the more excited I am and the more exciting those competitive factors in my body. Now I can feel those things boiling and trying to break through my body. Ha ha


    Li Yixuan is a brother, and both of them are twins. His younger brother usually looks like a beautiful and white boy, but he is fanatical, especially after his legs are injured. That kind of fanaticism is almost abnormal.


    Looking at such a younger brother, he was worried and worried.


    "Yize, I said that we can''t rush these things. We should take our time. If your legs and feet are inconvenient, you can rest at home. I can do these things."


    What he said originally out of concern can be heard in Li Yize''s ears, but it is very unpleasant.


    "You mean I''m useless now, so I can''t do anything and have to stay at home every day to die, right?"


    "I don''t have it. Don''t be extreme, OK? I just care about you and don''t want you to get involved in these things. Just have me. I can handle these things and protect you!"


    "Ha ha ~ you still dislike me and think I''m a useless person! Nothing can help you, nothing can be done well! "


    Suddenly, Li Yize was very excited. He clenched his fist and hit his thigh hard.


    "It''s so useless. These legs are not as good as sawed ones."


    Li Yixuan was frightened by him, quickly came forward and grabbed his hand to stop him from beating himself.


    "Yize, what are you doing? Don''t hurt yourself, OK? I don''t despise you, nor do I think you are a useless person who can''t do anything well. I just think that since I am your brother and I have sound limbs, I should do these things, and you should rest at home, cooperate with treatment and strive for early recovery. Our family and our company need our brothers to work together in the future, And your task now is to have a good treatment, get better as soon as possible, and share my worries as soon as possible. "


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. I don''t blame you for this. I know you mean it for my good. It''s just Yize. I''m worried about him. You know, he''s not an ordinary person. He''s Leng Lingtian. He''s a man of the hour who makes the whole a city panic. I don''t dare to underestimate him. So we have to be careful every step and make no mistakes. Do you know? "

 Chapter 217

    Li Yize smiled. Every time he smiled, he would have a sense of enchantment.


    "I know, brother, don''t worry about me. Except for my inconvenient legs, my brain may not be worse than you. I will leave a way back when I do everything."


    He gave a deep smile: "Leng Lingtian is very smart, but I''m not bad either, because he and I continue to live in the body..." he laughed and stopped talking.


    His only weakness is that his leg is disabled now.


    Li Yixuan tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes kept secret. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although mu angqi had many wounds, they were only skin injuries. The reason why she was in a coma was that she was tired, hungry and thirsty. The other reason was that the air was not good and there was some lack of oxygen. In fact, the injury was not very serious. She soon woke up. Compared with her, the cold weather was worse.


    Because of Mu Anqi''s push, he had a deep and long cut on his arm. At that time, because he didn''t want Mu Anqi to worry too much, he pretended to be OK. During the period, he had to support Mu Anqi hard and take her out of the tunnel. Until he came out, he was finally exhausted and fainted due to too much blood loss.


    When Mu Anqi woke up, she stared at the snow-white ceiling for a long time. After finally adapting to the light here, she suddenly found a problem. Where is she? Suddenly sat up and looked left and right.


    "Hospital ward?" She murmured, not quite conscious, when a nurse pushed the door and came in.


    "Miss mu, you are awake. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Mu angqi looked at herself. Her hands were dripping with bruises everywhere. Her legs were covered with gauze, and her nose smelled of disinfectant.


    "Ah, Hello, how did I come to the hospital?" I remember that it was on the other side of the tunnel. How did I wake up and get here.


    The nurse is still young. She can''t help laughing when she looks at Mu Anqi''s confused appearance.


    "Someone sent you in."


    "Cold weather? And where is he now? "


    "You mean Mr. Leng? He is in the next ward. He hasn''t woken up yet. His arm has been injured. We have just sewed up the wound for him. Because of excessive blood loss, he still needs a good rest. Ah! Where are you going? "


    Mu Anqi pushed the hanging bottle and said, "go and see lengling day."


    "But you still have injuries on your leg..."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury."


    The nurse wants to say something else. Mu Anqi has limped out. She just walked out of the ward and saw two black bodyguards standing at the door. She thought, is it someone sent by Leng Lingtian?


    "Miss mu, why did you come out?"


    Deng an saw Mu Anqi come out, can''t help but ask more, Mu Anqi looked at him.


    "You are..."


    "I''m the bodyguard captain of general manager Leng. Just call me Deng an."


    "Oh, Deng an, Leng Lingtian, he..."


    "Inside, the doctor said he bled too much. Now he''s a little empty, but fortunately, the treatment is timely, and he''s young. It''s no big deal, but he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Mu angqi was worried about him and hesitated: "can I go in and see him?"


    Deng an nodded and opened the door: "of course, it''s just your leg..."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury. Thank you!"


    Mu Anqi limped into the ward, and Deng closed the door.


    His ward is very quiet and clean. She sits down next to him and quietly looks at his angular face. Now Leng Lingtian is like a sleeping child. It is very quiet. Although that face is still so hard and beautiful, it reveals a trace of the loveliness of children. Leng Lingtian''s sleeping appearance is like a child.


    Especially the thick long curled eyelashes, like the wings of a butterfly, are long and curled. How many people will envy them.


    Now when he was lying like this, his thick and long eyelashes cast a shadow, which was more profound and made his nose more straight.


    God is sometimes eccentric, such as Leng Lingtian. He has such a beautiful face and such a tall and strong figure. Not only that, he also gives him a fortune of hundreds of billions. Do you say God is fair? In fact, God is not fair at all!


    She didn''t want to wake him up, so she sat quietly and appreciated his sleeping face. Maybe Leng Lingtian had enough sleep, maybe her eyes were too blazing. Before long, Leng Lingtian opened his eyes, blinked twice and then turned his head.


    "Why? Do you still feel pain when you wake up? "


    Mu angqi is very happy to see him wake up. Leng Lingtian stares at her for a while, with a smile in his eyes. I see you as soon as I open my eyes. I''m very happy.


    "You''ve been doing this all the time?"


    "No, I''ve been awake for half an hour."


    Leng Lingtian glanced at the hanging bottle on her head and the wound on her body.


    "Run around before you''re ready!" Although it''s a reproach, it''s hard to hide the pain.


    "I''m worried about you. I really don''t know good people."


    Mu angqi is puffing her mouth and looks angry. She has injuries on her face, which makes people feel lovely and pitiful.


    "So, that means you''ve just been sitting here and peeking at me? How about my sleeping face? Is it so handsome that people and gods are angry that you can''t control it! "


    He deliberately joked to make her happy. She was easily amused and glared at him.


    "Don''t stink and be beautiful. You are a little handsome at most. Your eyelashes are a little long. Your nose is a little stiff. Your skin is a little good..."


    At last she realized something. She suddenly shut up, bit her lips and looked at him, and he smiled proudly.


    She was embarrassed and shy: "if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    "Ouch!" As soon as she was ready to get up and go, he shouted with a painful expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She looked worried and turned to ask him with concern.


    He frowned and pointed to his chest: "it hurts here."


    Mu angqi was confused and gently touched his chest.


    "Does it hurt here? Are you injured here, too? The doctor clearly said that you are only skin trauma, how can you hurt there? Is it very painful? It seems that when doctors make mistakes, just wait a moment. I''ll call the doctors and ask them to give you a detailed examination. Now the doctors are really irresponsible. "


    When she finished, she turned around, but her arm was held by him. She was stunned. He hooked her lips, and she fell into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" She lay on his chest and was about to get angry. He snorted, and his expression was uncomfortable.


    She immediately became nervous: "why... What''s the matter? Did you touch your wound? I told you not to move? " He looked at her smile, eyes are full of bright, soft warm.

 Chapter 218

    His smile is very warm and can melt people''s heart. He is holding her now. Their posture is also very close. She is a little embarrassed, but she deliberately stares at him.


    "You laugh! Is the wound not painful? "


    Leng Lingtian looked at her and gently stroked the broken hair in front of her.


    "If you kiss me, it won''t hurt!"


    As soon as Mu Anqi heard this, she blushed: "it''s so hurt..."


    "Can''t you kiss me when I''m hurt?"


    He suddenly closed his eyes and pursed his mouth. This expression was lovely and made people want to laugh. Mu angqi was a little embarrassed, but she quickly gave him a kiss on the lips. She was about to retreat. He pressed the back of her head and she widened her eyes.


    "No ~"


    But he had a face of deceit, and his eyes were full of thump.


    "Have all the patients'' wounds been cleaned up today?"


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Two doctors stood at the door, as stiff as being ordered by someone. Mu Anqi was ashamed and annoyed, and pushed lenglingtian open.


    "Ouch!" Cold Lingtian pain, may be accidentally hit the wound, mu angqi worried.


    "Did you hit the wound?"


    The petrified doctor at the door quickly entered the state, ran straight in, pulled Mu Anqi away, and looked down to check lenglingtian''s wound. After confirming that the wound had not split, he was relieved. Just relieved, the doctor seriously taught the lighter doctor that year.


    "How many times have I told you that we must always pay attention to the patients, pay more attention to them, and ask them to pay more attention to them. What did you do just now? You just threw the patients here. What if something happened


    The young doctor lowered his head: "yes, I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention next time!"


    "And next time? I think you''ll just pack up and leave next time! " The chief doctor held his glasses with his hand and looked unhappy.


    The young doctor was scared to cry: "I dare not have another time, director!"


    After the director scolded the young doctor, he turned to Mu Anqi.


    "Which ward are you from? Is it also a patient just sent here? What do you do when you run out of the wound? I don''t think my wound is big enough. I don''t think our doctor has anything to do after dinner. Do you need to sew it for you again? "


    The director is only in her thirties, and she is not very old. But her tone and expression are the same as those of middle-aged and old people in their forties and fifties. Especially when she is wearing a pair of black framed glasses, she has a sense of black face.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked a little contemptuous, which made her tone even more sour: "I know you young people, if you fall in love, you have to die and live. You want to stick together every second, but you also know the occasion and specific situation, don''t you? Look at you. What if you accidentally tore the wound just now? Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Mu angqi was about to open her mouth when Leng Lingtian came with a word.


    "If it''s cracked, sew it again, otherwise what do you doctors do?"


    The young doctor was stunned, and the director was also stunned. But just a moment later, she was furious. She pointed to Leng Lingtian and scolded her. She completely ignored the young doctor''s winking at her. She wanted to hold her, but she was afraid. The young doctor''s expression was like constipation.


    "Oh, do you think the hospital is run by your family, and these doctors work for your family? You said one more time, one more time? Are doctors so free every day? Do you know how many major and minor operations we have to do every day? Do you know how many wards we have to visit every day and how many patients we have to see? Do you know that we basically have no time to rest every day? "


    Maybe she has a big temper, and the cold weather really makes her angry, which is like a bomb.


    "This patient is the same as you. He likes to look for trouble and often creates accidents for us. How busy are we?"


    The young doctor couldn''t help it: "director, director, let''s go. I suddenly remembered..."


    Who knows, she just doesn''t observe other people''s eyes. Although the young doctor''s eyes are cramped, she still doesn''t look.


    She not only didn''t look, but also threw people away: "don''t bother me, I''ll talk to them today, so that they won''t have nothing to look for and harm themselves and others."


    The young doctor felt that she had tried her best. She had already done her duty. So after that, it was none of her business whether the director was alive or dead, whether he was going or staying.


    She pointed to Leng Lingtian''s face: "don''t think you are good-looking, have a good figure, and seem to have a sense of nobility. You can be arrogant, and you can call on the medical staff at will. I tell you that I hate a man who looks like you most in my life!"


    It''s the first time I heard that there are women who hate good-looking men.


    "I also tell you that when I see such a white face as you, I feel disgusted and spit on you. I feel that you are just some scum who don''t do business and know how to pick up girls all day long!"


    Even mu angqi felt that she was going too far. She wanted to swear. With her understanding of Leng Lingtian, he was a very stingy man. It seemed that the director had to ask for more blessings.


    But the director didn''t realize that she might die miserably next. She still spoke loudly, her red lips playing back and forth, salivating.


    Leng Lingtian stares at a red lip in front of her eyes. She feels that tens of millions of bees are buzzing around her ears. She wants to slap them all to death.


    "This is a hospital, not your home. If you want to talk about love, please go back and talk. Don''t be the same as your home. You don''t have any consciousness. Don''t you know you''re a patient!"


    She also wanted to continue to say that her mobile phone suddenly rang, which interrupted her to continue.


    "Hello, Dean, yes, I just came back from a business trip. I''m just on the house patrol, right? OK, VIP. I see. I''ll come right over. "


    When she answered the phone, it was called a dogleg. When she hung up the phone, she immediately returned to her black face, with a rather old-fashioned face.


    "Next time I come to inspect the room, I hope I don''t see similar things, OK? And you, hurry back to your ward. There''s nothing to talk about in the hospital. Isn''t it true that you are abusing dogs here! "


    She then stepped out in high heels, and the young doctor quickly bowed to Mu Anqi.


    "I''m sorry, you two. Our director speaks in this tone. She''s really grumpy, but she''s still very good. I hope you don''t mind."


    She laughed and lowered her voice: "our director is in his thirties. He is not married and has no boyfriend, so he usually can''t stand people showing their love in front of her. Every time he sees her, he will explode. Haha ~"


    The director who went to the door saw that she had not gone yet, and said impatiently, "what are you still doing there? The Dean just called and said that there are important things to arrange, and you should come with her."

 Chapter 219

    The director has been on a business trip. Leng Lingtian didn''t see the battle when they went to the hospital, but the young doctor saw it. The president led the team to meet Leng Zong in person. How many Leng Zong can get such treatment in a city?


    People working in the hospital also know who is the largest shareholder of the hospital, that is, Lengjia, that is, all the medical staff in the hospital dare to offend lenglingtian unless he doesn''t want to continue working here.


    Even the president, Leng Lingtian, has the right to let him go, not to mention a small department director.


    The young doctor is a new intern, surnamed Zhao, and the director''s surname is Zhang.


    Dr. Zhao followed director Zhang and tried to speak several times, but finally he stopped because of director Zhao''s hurried footsteps.


    When they walked into the dean''s office, the Dean was sitting in front of the computer. Director Zhang laughed at the Dean like a trumpet flower, which was far different from the usual black face.


    "Dean, you''re looking for me, hehe ~"


    The Dean glanced at her and said with a kind smile, "director Zhang is here. Xiao Zhao is here too. Sit down!"


    Xiao Zhao was a little embarrassed: "thank you, Dean."


    The president first asked the director about his business trip, then casually said a few words, and then went directly to the topic. After the president said that, they came out of the president''s office. The director always looked like he had been hit by someone directly. He was silly and dull. Dr. Zhao wanted to leave. Such a director is more terrifying than before.


    "Xiao Zhao, the man I scolded just now is Leng Lingtian? Is it the one from LT group? "


    After a long time, director Zhang looked at Dr. Zhao with a look of lovelessness. Dr. Zhao didn''t want to hit her again, but the reality was so cruel!


    "Yes


    Director Zhang finally couldn''t hold his head and yelled, "no!"


    She was afraid, worried, nervous and angry. She held Dr. Zhao''s shoulders and shook her wildly: "Xiao Zhao, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you had said that earlier, I wouldn''t have said that!"


    "Ah! God, what should I do? I scolded Leng Lingtian, and I scolded him so much, so long... "


    Director Zhang is a complete collapse, Dr. Zhao was shaking her head a little dizzy.


    "Chief, stop! If I shake it any more, I''ll faint. "


    Director Zhang just let her go. Dr. Zhao stood unsteadily and held on to the wall for a while.


    "I''ve been calling you and winking at you all the time. My eyes are almost cramped, and you don''t see it. When I call you, you still ask me to shut up. What can I do? I''m helpless too!"


    This is clearly your own death, who can blame?


    Director Zhang was crying: "then you should have ignored me and knocked me unconscious! After this, I dare to scold Leng Lingtian. It seems that I can only pack up and go home. "


    Dr. Zhao Shen mends a knife: "it is said that Leng Lingtian is very stingy. He will report it to you, director. Please take good care of yourself!"


    With these words, Dr. Zhao looked at director Zhang deeply and left slowly. Director Zhang looked up to the sky and roared!


    After staying in the hospital for one night, Leng Lingtian left the hospital the next morning. There are so many things waiting for him to deal with. He can''t relax. As for mu Anqi, she originally wanted to leave the hospital with her, but Leng Lingtian refused, saying that she had injuries on her face. What if she didn''t pay attention to leaving scars?


    Mu angqi is a woman, and she is afraid of leaving scars on her face, so she has no choice but to stay. It''s boring to stay in the hospital. Qibao and Xu ya come to see her. Mile is busy recently, and seems to be finally getting back on her feet. She plans to take care of the industries her father has left her. The company''s management is pretty good, in her words, Can''t cheap that piece of Beibei and that little wild breed, until now Milo can''t accept Zhang Beibei belly that child.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t return to the company after he was discharged, because there was a more important thing waiting for him to deal with.


    Yesterday, before they found Leng Lingtian, Deng an first saw the group of people who kidnapped Mu Anqi at the entrance of the village. Deng an saw the video and knew their car. Now they were stopped by people and directly tied back.


    Today, Leng Lingtian just discharged from hospital, indicating that the first thing to be solved is the person who kidnapped Mu Anqi.


    The little brother who followed was locked up in a room, and the big brother took it out alone. After being locked up all night, he was tired, hungry and thirsty, and his throat smoked. He was stunned that no one gave them a drink of water.


    At the beginning, the elder brother swore, but when he got to the back, he was so dry that his throat was smoking. He could only soften his voice and beg for mercy, but no one paid any attention to him. He was taken out of the room all night, tied his hands back and left on the ground.


    Elder brother began to beg for mercy again: "can you give me some water to drink? I''m really thirsty. If you go on like this, you will die!"


    The man in black standing upright next to him was like a woodcarving. He ignored his cry, and his elder brother cried. He was so sad that he licked his tears at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he could quench his thirst.


    The heavy iron door was pushed open, Leng Lingtian took the lead, Deng an followed, and several strong black bodyguards were behind them, all with cold faces.


    The elder brother who just cried saw Leng Lingtian and others was immediately shocked and stopped crying.


    He looked up at Leng Lingtian for a long time, and gradually his eyes became round.


    This... Isn''t it the tycoon who appeared in time magazine, financial magazine?


    How can I offend this kind of God like person? Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything, so he went to this station, and his momentum and aura immediately came down like a mountain.


    He was so frightened that his face changed greatly, people trembled, his eyes were flickering, and his upper and lower teeth could not stop trembling.


    Leng Lingtian looked down at him and then swept to Deng an.


    "That''s him?"


    "Yes! When we arrived yesterday, they were just near the tunnel. They were also looking for someone, Miss mu. I brought them back by the way. They haven''t been interrogated yet. "


    Leng Lingtian will stand in front of the elder brother. He doesn''t dare to look up, so he sits on the ground shivering. His tears can''t stop flowing down. Maybe he also realizes that he will die miserably.


    "Why kidnap mu angqi." It''s not a question, but a statement. The voice is so cold that it makes people feel cold in the hot weather.


    "I... I am..." the elder brother was scared, but he was not confused. He knew that the employer could not disclose it casually. This is a matter of principle.


    "Say it! Why kidnap mu angqi! "


    Leng Lingtian suddenly drinks, grabs big brother''s collar and lifts him from the ground.


    The big brother was startled by the sudden outbreak, and the people trembled even more.

 Chapter 220

    In front of a truly powerful person, sometimes there is no need to say superfluous words and do superfluous things. As long as he shows up, people will not dare to be presumptuous and can only bow to his throne.


    "I... I didn''t mean to..."


    The elder brother has been holding on for a long time and can only give such a poor explanation.


    "Yes! Don''t say it


    When he threw the big brother away, Deng an rushed forward and handed him a handkerchief. He took it and wiped it and threw it to the bodyguard.


    "Put him in the place where they kept mu angqi yesterday. When he says it, he will release people. If he doesn''t say it all the time, he will keep it all the time. After decades at most, people will find a pile of bones there."


    Leng Lingtian said it casually, just like that pile of bones is actually a pile of cabbage.


    He doesn''t mean to play, he does what he says.


    "OK, Mr. Leng."


    After that, he turned and left.


    After struggling, the elder brother found that nothing was more important than his life.


    "Wait a minute! I said, "can''t I?"


    Some people are like this. They are cheap. They can say it just now, but they have to wait until this time to say it.


    Leng Lingtian, who was going to leave, turned around and stared at him coldly.


    The elder brother glanced at Leng Lingtian and quickly lowered his head. Obviously, he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "But before I say it, can you give me some water?"


    Deng an said with heart that you really have the face to mention this and that. Are you not afraid that our president has done you here directly!


    Leng Lingtian''s smile startles Deng an. Everyone who is familiar with Leng Lingtian knows that this president with a cold face and a warm heart usually has a cold expression. Once he smiles, it''s more terrible than human life.


    He didn''t ask anyone to bring water. Instead, he went directly to the water dispenser, took a cup of boiled water, and took the water to the big brother.


    He squatted down and looked at the elder brother with a smile. The elder brother was scared by his creepy smile.


    Shivering, the body instinctively moves back.


    "Drink water, right? OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    His eyes suddenly cold, forced to hold him, the cup of hot water to his mouth feed, this big brother is to see Leng Lingtian just directly in the water dispenser hot water, although not 100, but also very hot, he tightly pursed his mouth does not let go.


    "No ~"


    "Didn''t you say you were thirsty and asked me to give you water to drink? Why didn''t you drink again? Well


    He said while pouring hot water to his mouth, although not as hot, but still some hot.


    After a while, a cup of hot water all spilled, the big brother''s mouth was also a little red, big brother sobbed.


    Lenglingtian stares at him coldly, and the anger in his chest suddenly ignites.


    "It was so hot that you threw a girl into the tunnel. It was dark, wet, broken and rotten. She was thirsty, tired and hurt. What would happen if I didn''t arrive in time?"


    Think of when he picked up and fell in the tunnel drainage ditch of Mu angqi, his heart is still a draw a pain.


    His face was pale, his whole body was wet, and there were injuries everywhere. At that moment, he felt that the woman in front of him was very fragile, as if with a little strength, she would be broken.


    "Have you ever thought about her safety and whether she will be thirsty or hungry? Now you''re asking me for water! I tell you, you''re just a piece of meat on my chopping board. It''s only a matter of minutes for me to chop you up. You''re not qualified to offer me conditions yet! "


    Soon big brother''s lips were swollen like sausage and red.


    He nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "well, I said, I said, it''s Miss Mai of Mai''s group, it''s Mu Anqi she asked me to kidnap, it''s she who gave me money and asked me to tear up the ticket after receiving the balance. Really, I also take the money to do things for others. I''m instructed by others, it''s none of my business. Please let me go, let me go!"


    Hear is Maggie instigated, cold Lingtian eyes cold can be directly frozen.


    A moment ago, I told him that I would discuss the news conference. It turned out that I was secretly ready to get rid of Mu Anqi. How could this woman be so cruel!


    Brother is still begging for mercy, Leng Lingtian has turned around.


    "Did you get the video?"


    Deng an nodded: "Mm-hmm."


    "Put it away. This will be evidence in the future."


    "Yes! Then he... "


    "Send him abroad, never let me see him."


    "Yes


    Although he was spared a life, but send him so far, it is no doubt that life is better than death.


    Leng Lingtian is not soft hearted or kind-hearted. It''s against the law to kill people. There are also many evils. It''s not good for him. He doesn''t want his hands to be stained with so much blood.


    There is also a way to deal with bad people, that is, throw him to a place where he is unfamiliar, let him taste the evil deeds he has done to others before, and let him experience hardships in a distant land, life is better than death!


    The elder brother obviously realized that his life would be very hard in the future, so he cried and cried.


    "Please let me go, please. I''m forced by life, and I have to. I''m old and young, and I have a wife to support. If you send me abroad, it''s not the same as letting me die, big brother, big uncle, big President..."


    The black bodyguard didn''t want to hear him howl here, so he took a ball of cloth and put it into his mouth.


    After Maggie answered the phone, she hung up angrily and clenched her lips to hide her anger.


    This Zhao Hu is not successful enough, but he can''t do such a small thing well!


    Maggie holds the mobile phone, her lips are bited by her, the door of the office is pushed open, and Mai Tianming walks in with a smile.


    Maggie was a little surprised and quickly stood up: "Dad! What are you doing here? "


    Mai Tianming smiles kindly. At this time, he is not like an old fox full of calculation and bad water. He is just a kind father.


    Maggie goes to Mai Tianming and naturally takes his arm. Mai Tianming also has a loving face and touches her head.


    "I know you''ve been in a bit of trouble recently, so I''ll come and help you plan."


    Maggie didn''t know what Mai Tianming was talking about. She laughed awkwardly.


    "What difficulties can I have..."


    "We are father and daughter. We don''t need to cover up. What''s more, I don''t know what happened right under my nose? "


    "Dad


    "I know you are a kind-hearted good child. You have to have some things. OK, let''s not talk about those things first. Since things have happened, we have to find a perfect way to solve them, right?"


    In front of his father also don''t pretend to be strong, Maggie some distress said: "is the daughter thoughtless, things not only didn''t do well, also caused big trouble."


    But Mai Tianming shook his head with a smile: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster."

 Chapter 221

    Maggie was puzzled: "you mean..."


    "Take the initiative to plead guilty!"


    The old fox is the old fox. This idea is really deeper than ordinary people. When Maggie thinks about it a little, she will understand it.


    She sweet smile: "thank you dad to remind, daughter this is worrying!"


    "Thank you, father and daughter don''t need to be so outspoken."


    "If you hadn''t reminded me, I might still be wondering what to do!"


    "Sometimes, instead of waiting for others to find you, it''s better to take the initiative to attack with reason and emotion! That''s faster and more stable than other people''s initiative. As long as the initiative is in your own hands, then this matter is basically settled. "


    Maggie nodded: "mm-hmm, I understand, Dad. You have to worry about your daughter''s trifles in your busy schedule. It''s because her daughter is too useless to do simple things so badly..."


    Mai Tianming turned around and said, "silly daughter, I''m just your daughter. All my future belongs to you, so you think it''s just a small thing. But in my eyes, everything about you is a big thing. You are the continuation of my life and the apple of my eye. Do you understand me?"


    Maggie''s eyes are shining, she looks at Mai Tianming and nods.


    "Well, I see, Dad!"


    If there is a man who loves you the most in this world, and he is selfless, does not ask for return, but only for you, that man must be your father, don''t doubt!


    When Leng Lingtian returned to the office again, he saw Mai Qiqi crying with pear blossom and rain.


    "Lingtian..." tears rolled down as soon as he opened his mouth.


    If Leng Lingtian doesn''t know the real Maggie and what happened before, he may want to care about Maggie who is crying so sad now. But now, there is nothing in his heart but disgust and disgust.


    "I haven''t come to see you yet, but you''ve come here on your own initiative."


    Maggie suddenly stood up, went to lenglingtian and took his arm.


    "Ling Tian, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I''m just asking people to take mu angqi away, because we''re going to announce the wedding date. I''m afraid she''ll come and make trouble on impulse. In this way, the negative news that we''ve managed to suppress will spread all over the headlines again. The company can no longer be affected by this kind of negative news, That''s why I came up with such an idea. "


    Maggie''s tearful eyes were whirling, and she looked worried and aggrieved. Leng Lingtian sneered.


    "It''s a good excuse to think about the overall situation, but for your so-called overall situation, are you going to ignore people''s lives?"


    "No, I didn''t mean to kill her."


    "Well! Up to now, you are still trying to argue with me and refuse to admit it! Do you want me to show you the screenshot of the short message, or do you want me to show you the video of interrogating Zhao Hu, or directly take you to confront Zhao Hu face to face? "


    On hearing this, Maggie''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    She''s in a mess of mind and heart.


    At this time, a sentence that Mai Tianming said to her appeared in her mind. Love and affection are the best excuses to cover up everything, because it is crazy to love someone, and sometimes jealousy and hatred will occur when you love someone.


    "I love you!" She held Leng Lingtian tightly, and tears twinkled in her eyes.


    "Don''t you know I did it because I loved you, because I was jealous, because I hated mu angqi? Otherwise, I''m miss Macintosh group. What do I want? Why do I have to fight that muangqi? "


    "Lingtian, I love you. I find that I can''t live without you now. You are mine, and no one can take away. It''s not because of the company, not because of family interests, but simply because I love you, so... You also try to accept me, try to fall in love with me slowly, let''s work together and take good care of the company, OK?"


    Her eyes were so firm, her tone was so gentle, and she was praying. There was no false element in her tone and expression. She really liked him and wanted to marry him.


    If there had not been mu angqi, if it had not happened so much, maybe he would have accepted his life, just now


    His cold eyes stared at her without expression, and then pulled her hand away from his arm.


    Every word was cold and cold, but it stabbed her heart like an ice blade.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t love you!"


    This is not Leng Lingtian''s first refusal to Maggie. Naturally, it won''t be the last time. Maggie is used to it anyway, so there won''t be too much emotional fluctuation.


    The more valuable things are, the more difficult it is for people to get them. If they are so easy to get, they will not feel valuable.


    She is still confident that she can win mu angqi''s, it''s just a matter of time.


    At this time, the hospital ward.


    After knowing Leng Lingtian''s identity that day, director Zhang regretted that Leng Lingtian had been discharged from hospital, but mu Anqi was still there. She also knew that Mu Anqi was his assistant, and the relationship between them was not so good. She didn''t come every day to curry favor and flatter each other. Black faced shashensheng became a gentle little sweetheart, and her words were sweet and crisp.


    However, this 180 degree change in her attitude made mu angqi feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Ah, Mr. mu, why are you alone in the ward, nurses and doctors? Come on, don''t move. I''ll do it. Do you want some water? I''ll pour it for you


    "Thank you Mu Anqi holds the water poured by director Zhang. Director Zhang smiles and stares at her.


    "Director Zhang, in fact, I have a sentence to say. Don''t be angry."


    "No, no, please, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    "Thank you very much for coming to take care of me in your busy schedule these two days. In fact, I''m just a little skin injury. You don''t have to come several times a day. It''s too troublesome for you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. I volunteered. But before, I had no eyes to say that to you. Recently, I''ve been blaming myself and making a deep review. I hope Mr. mu can help you to talk to Mr. Leng. I don''t mean to. I''m usually so direct and I don''t speak through my head. I also ask him to have a lot of opinions and don''t have the same opinion with me, Don''t be angry. If you have any opinions, you can scold me directly, or even beat me. It''s OK, really! "


    Director Zhang has been here several times a day these two days. She really takes good care of her. She asks questions and examines her wounds. Her attitude suddenly becomes like this. There must be a reason. It''s not surprising.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I''ll go out first. If you have anything to do, you can go directly to me or the nurse on duty. Have a good rest."


    "Yes, yes!" Director Zhang was just about to open the door, but the door opened automatically. Qibao came in with a smile.

 Chapter 222

    Qibao''s usual dress is a bit exaggerated. For director Zhang, who has always been regular, it''s really like meeting an alien. At that time, the moment he saw Qibao, he was as surprised as seeing a flying saucer. He stared at the beads and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Seven treasures Piao Zhang director one eye, smile: "can let, aunt."


    A aunt let director Zhang face suddenly big change, even if wearing glasses can also see through the glasses that her eyes are spitting fire.


    She was about to get angry when Qibao ignored her and called out: "elder sister! I''ll be with you. "


    "Qibao, you''re here. I''m almost free."


    "Hey, I know, so I''ve come here and brought you something delicious."


    Seven treasure mischievous blink, director Zhang at the door that expression is changed for a long time, this just squeeze out a smile.


    "It turns out that Mr. Mu has a younger sister." It''s just that her smile is a little stiff and reluctant.


    She stares at the seven treasures who dress up anxiously and grandiosely for a long time, showing a trace of forbearance at the bottom of her eyes.


    If it was normal, she would have yelled at Qibao.


    Because Qibao is mu Anqi''s sister, Mu Anqi is Leng Lingtian''s assistant, and she also needs Mu Anqi to say something nice in front of lenglingtian. She has to bear this relationship.


    So her eyes at this time are a little strange, obviously dislike, but have to make a special look of appreciation, the heart and the surface are doing a strong struggle.


    "The little girl is so fashionable and beautiful." She held on for a long time and said a word of praise.


    Qibao was suddenly praised by a doctor, but she was not used to it. After all, it was a kind word, and everyone liked to hear others praise her. She was naturally happy after hearing it.


    "This doctor sister, you are also very intellectual, very temperament, and very approachable!"


    She did not mean to praise her a, in fact, she is also casual to say, do not want to listen to Director Zhang particularly happy, smile teeth flower seeds are exposed.


    "Yes? It''s worthy of being the sister of Mr. mu. She''s just as beautiful and moving as Mr. mu. Bing Xueming is smart. If you smile and then smile, I won''t disturb the two chatting. Go ahead and call me if you have anything. Goodbye to Mr. Mu and my sister. "


    "Oh, goodbye!"


    As soon as director Zhang left, Qibao couldn''t help saying, "sister, are the hospital doctors so amiable and approachable, and are they so friendly and caring for patients?"


    Mu Anqi thought of director Zhang''s attitude at the beginning and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah, what are you laughing at? Say it quickly!"


    "Well, I said, in fact, she will be like this, all thanks to Leng Lingtian."


    "Ah, Leng Lingtian is still such a killer! But think about it. If I didn''t have a special love for peace, maybe I would have a secret love for Leng Lingtian. He is really perfect. He is the best husband in all women''s minds. However, because he is too perfect, many women just fantasize about him and dare not really pursue him or want to take possession of him for fear of being defiled, Afraid of violating such a sacred person. "


    Seven treasures will Leng Lingtian said so sacred and inviolable, before because every day can see, see for a long time but did not feel like this, now think about it, Leng Lingtian is really not ordinary people.


    Mu Anqi told Qibao about director Zhang''s attitude towards them. Qibao''s face was unbelievable. Later, she thought that it was because she knew Leng Lingtian''s identity that her attitude changed greatly. She also said that when she entered the door, she felt that director Zhang was extremely harsh and abnormal. Director Zhang was so kind and gentle, She thought she had lost her sight, but it was all fake.


    Finally, Qibao made a summary: "people these days are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, so we need to work hard and try again, so as to stand at the highest place, remain invincible and not be despised by anyone."


    Qibao looks so impassioned. Such Qibao gives people the feeling that she is a positive person with special goals, but she will break her skills in the next second.


    "Of course, if I have a good sister, it''s another matter, isn''t it, sister? It''s up to you whether I will stand at the commanding height of mankind or be the lowest level to be slaughtered and bullied!"


    Mu Anqi rolled her eyes: "I forgot to tell you that peace will come today."


    "Nani? Why didn''t you say it earlier? You see, I didn''t make good preparations. I didn''t do beauty or choose more beautiful and charming clothes to wear. Isn''t my makeup not very good today? Isn''t my clothes not very suitable? Ah, what should I do? I''m going crazy! "


    As soon as I heard that Mu Anning was coming, Qibao seemed to be crazy. He was worried, nervous and scared with his head in his arms.


    "Come on, it''s good, it''s beautiful!"


    "Yes? Shall I go and make up? "


    In fact, mu angqi wants to say that your make-up is beautiful and strong enough. If you make it up again, there will be problems.


    Seven treasure is nervous, tangled in the end whether to make up, Mu Anning came in.


    "Sister, are you better?"


    It''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is just around the corner. Qibao is worried and nervous. He wants to see Mu Anning, but he doesn''t dare to look at him after seeing him. It''s just that little girl who clearly likes others but has to pretend to be calm and indifferent.


    Before mu angqi opened her mouth, she started laughing.


    A big sister looks free and easy and indifferent: "Anning is coming. I haven''t seen you for a long time. She is much taller and more handsome than before!"


    Mu angqi helps the forehead in one side, seven treasures, plays too much!


    Seven treasures but completely don''t realize, still that seem casual, actually already nervous to burst of appearance.


    "Ha ha ~ come to see your sister. You say we are really predestined. We often meet by chance. Do you think it''s God''s will? Ha ha ~" Qibao''s hands keep swinging, and his facial expression is very unnatural.


    "I''m just joking with you. You don''t mind. Ah, I''ll buy you some drinks. You''ll talk first."


    It''s estimated that even she feels too embarrassed. If she continues to be so embarrassed, people will go crazy. Go out quickly and calm down first.


    Seven treasures foreword don''t match after the language said these words, like a gust of wind, ran out.


    Mu Anning looked at a loss. Maybe he was thinking, what was Qibao talking about just now?


    "Qibao is quite normal at ordinary times. As soon as I see you, I don''t know which tendon is wrong. I''m a little neurotic or intermittent brain pumping..."


    "I guess it''s just that I don''t like it."


    Mu angqi would like to say that it is not only unpleasant, it is love you to the heart, love you to the point of marriage, but did not say, afraid of seven treasure after meeting him will be more excited.


    Mu Anning put a bag of fruit and a thermos cup on one side of the table. As he opened the thermos cup, he said, "this is the chicken soup made by your mother. She said that you''re going to the hospital these three days. You''re so young. I don''t know if you''ve collided. I''m going to go to the temple to ask for a peace talisman as soon as it gets cooler."

 Chapter 223

    Since that incident, she has never been back or contacted her parents.


    She felt guilty to hear Mu Anning say that.


    "Mom and Dad... Are you ok?"


    "Well, they''re all very good, but they''re worried about you. Sister, when can you go back to see them..."


    It''s not that mu angqi is cruel, but that her parents make her sad too much. She is very sad when she thinks of the pain they have given her in recent years.


    "Well, after a while..."


    She didn''t know how long it was. Anyway, it''s not the right time.


    When Mu Anning saw her like this, he was not much more reluctant.


    "Come on, drink the soup. It''s the ginseng soup that mom cooked for two hours."


    Mu Anqi reached out and said, "thank you!"


    Mu Anqi bowed her head and drank the soup. Mu Anning sat down and watched her finish quietly.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me so straight? "


    "Sister ~"


    Mu Anqi smiled: "the expression is still so serious. Don''t tell me you want to borrow five million from me. I don''t have it." She put the bowl down with a smile.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve finished all the bowl. Thank you and mom."


    Mu Anning sipped his mouth. After careful consideration, he continued, "you can think about the thing I told you last time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Even if I have grown up, you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. I can also give you a solid shoulder. Don''t support yourself when you are tired. You still have me. Although I am still young and have little ability, I can give you a warm embrace and a solid arm. So, please don''t encounter any more difficulties to bear alone, OK


    Mu Anqi smiles and looks at Mu Anning with a sincere face. She is filled with emotion. She has a feeling that the child who has been with her for a long time has finally grown up.


    "My parents and I are very worried about you. How many times have you been in the hospital recently? I don''t want you to risk yourself for us again and again. Promise me, sister?"


    Mu Anning''s serious expression, staring at her.


    Some moist eyes, some blocked throat, some inexplicable want to cry.


    He''s really grown up. He''s no longer the runny little kid who always needs her protection.


    "Mm-hmm!" Tears can''t help but flow down. Mu Anning''s eyes are red. Maybe he feels that he is a man now and the pillar of his family, so he can''t cry easily. He can only bear it and pretend to be relaxed. He reaches out to help mu angqi wipe away his tears.


    "Hey, OK, why are you crying?"


    "Sand in your eyes."


    "Oh, I''ll peel an orange for you."


    "Good ~"


    She looked at him with a smile. He seriously peeled the orange for her, and soon finished. He handed the orange to her and she opened it with a smile.


    "Ah! I''ll give you half as much as I did when I was a child. "


    They were like this when they were young. They liked to eat half of everything. Of course, most of the time, mu angqi ate the small part, and Mu Anning ate the big part.


    Now when the two brothers and sisters look at each other, they suddenly have a kind of time retrogression and return to the way they were when they were children. They look at each other and smile. That feeling is only understood by the brothers and sisters who have grown up together.


    Mu Anning took the half and ate it, but his tears couldn''t stop.


    "Is it delicious?"


    He bowed his head and wiped his tears quickly.


    "MMM ~ delicious, so sweet."


    "Well, I''ll eat it, too." Mu Anqi looks at Mu Anning who is eating oranges with her head down, but her tears are falling down. Her heart is inexplicably complex. She wants to say something, but she finds it hard to say it.


    "Elder sister, I know that everyone has her privacy and bottom line, as well as some things he wants to insist on. Just like myself, I also have. I can''t ask you not to do anything, nor force you not to do anything, because if I put myself in the position, if I have what I insist on, and you come to intervene, then I will be very embarrassed."


    When the oranges were half eaten, Mu Anning suddenly said so, which surprised mu angqi.


    "It''s just that since God wants us to be brothers and sisters together, we will be tied together in our life. We are a family, and we can''t be separated in our life. What is a family? A family is happy when they are happy. When they are in trouble, they can solve it together. No matter they are poor or rich, they will never leave. That is the real family. "


    He put the last piece of orange in his mouth, ate it and looked up.


    "So, no matter what happens to you in the future, or you are tired or unhappy outside, please remember that my hands are always open for you, my arms are always reserved for you, and I can give you a harbor for you to rest and stop."


    She stared at Mu Anning with mixed feelings and complicated expression for a long time, with tears and nodded.


    "Well, me too, and you remember that."


    "Good!" He stood up and gently hugged mu angqi, who patted him on the back.


    "Peace, I also send you a word, some things, some people, if he doesn''t belong to you, you don''t demand too much, after all, it''s not sweet to force."


    Although mu angqi didn''t call the roll, they all knew who they were talking about, but sometimes, some people can''t be put if you want. They are just like being branded into your heart, and can''t be forgotten or forgotten.


    During her days in hospital, something happened.


    Lin Guoguo was sent abroad for self-cultivation. Sun Haotian felt guilty because he was in debt. He solemnly apologized to Lin Guoguo''s parents. If he could, he hoped to give him another chance.


    Lin Guoguo will commit suicide because she loves sun Haotian so much that she can''t forget him. Now that sun Haotian asks her, she''s willing to agree. She''s not afraid of death. What''s more terrible.


    At the beginning, Lin Guoguo''s parents didn''t agree that sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo were together. After all, a man who didn''t love his daughter and killed his daughter because he committed suicide really didn''t want to accept any more. However, they almost lost Lin Guoguo, and almost gave him away to the black haired man. Since Sun Haotian had the heart to repent, Lin Guoguo loved him so much, They love so much that they almost kill themselves. It is a deep feeling that people can''t bear to refuse. They are also willing to be beautiful, but there is one requirement, that is, take good care of their daughter and don''t let her suffer any harm.


    They left the city and the country the day before Mu''s discharge from hospital. At that time, Lin Guoguo sent a text message to mu, saying that they had flown abroad and hoped that when they saw each other again, they would be fine as before.


    In a short sentence, there are many unspeakable words. In the end, there are only six words left.


    OK, when you come back.


    Then, sun Haotian also sent her a short message, the message is also very short.


    Goodbye, my dear girl, goodbye to the person I once loved.


    Goodbye, never again

 Chapter 224

    After she was discharged from the hospital, she didn''t take any rest, because many things had accumulated in the company. Xu Ya saw Mu Anqi return to the company, just like her daughter saw her mother, which was very kind.


    "Welcome back!"


    Xu Ya gave her a big hug, and mu angqi laughed.


    "I''ve worked hard for you recently."


    "Yes, if you don''t come back, I guess you''ll be unable to stand it. Alas!"


    Poor mu angqi just returned to the company, will quickly put into work, even a moment to stop time.


    As soon as she sat down, Liu Li came in.


    "Mr. mu, there will be a meeting in the afternoon to talk about the relocation of Liujia village. You should be ready to explain it then."


    "Ah?"


    She has just been discharged from the hospital. She hasn''t prepared anything yet. Let her explain, explain what?


    Liu Li naturally understood, and gave her a smile: "don''t be too anxious. Just integrate what you learned last time and explain it in detail. What do you want to do in the end? That''s what the bosses mean. Do you understand?"


    Liu Li, who has been in class for several years, is much more experienced than them.


    Xu Ya also hurriedly said: "I have sorted out a detailed information when you were hospitalized. Now, do you have any place to add?"


    Mu Anqi took it and gave Xu Ya and Liu Li a grateful look.


    "I don''t know what to do without you. Thank you."


    Xu Ya said: "I was your internship assistant. It''s all my job."


    Liu Li also smile: "well prepared, I still have something to do, go first."


    Mu angqi nodded: "OK, thank you very much, secretary Liu."


    "You''re welcome!"


    As soon as Liu Li left, Xu Ya sighed: "there are still good people in our company, such as secretary Liu. It seems that he is very cold, but in fact, he is also a cold outside and hot inside master."


    Mu Anqi corrected: "it''s not high cold, it''s dignified, it''s like me and you, ha ha!"


    Xu Ya some dissatisfaction: "I also quite dignified, quite calm good."


    "Yes, yes."


    Mu Anqi smiles and shakes her head. She sits down and looks at Xu Ya''s materials carefully.


    The afternoon meeting was held as scheduled.


    Senior management of the company, Leng Lingtian and sun Bing all attended.


    All the senior managers first reported on the situation of various departments and the specific situation of the company in the recent period. Then sun Bing also talked about some projects he was responsible for recently.


    "Recently, the real estate industry in the mainland has been in a slump, but it is not the time for complete decline. We can no longer focus on the center of a big city, because the construction of that area has been basically completed, showing a state of saturation."


    Sun Bing said, looking at everyone with a smile, how to say that he is the country''s uncle, everyone wants to give him some thin noodles, so then someone agrees.


    "Mr. Sun has a point. Our group covers a wide range of fields. We really can''t develop a single industry. For example, the real estate is in recession. We can develop the entertainment industry, tourism or large squares, and now we are developing to small and medium-sized cities, where there is a broad market for us to open."


    The man paused a little and said, "I''ve said a little more, so I''ll say one more."


    "Last time, President sun and I talked about how to focus on the development of small and medium-sized cities. Recently, it''s popular to build some school district houses. Not only are the prices high, but they are easy to sell. Most of the children in the city center study in the center, but some of the more remote ones, such as those in the suburbs, are far away from the city center if they want to study, Then we need to build a school district for them in the suburbs at this time. "


    Sun Bing also said: "of course, before that, what we need to publicize is that we want to cultivate the next generation, for the future of the city and the future of the motherland, and ensure that the first batch of people who pay in full can enjoy 10% discount of our VIP level, as well as a series of gift giving activities. Of course, these can be predicted at present. As for the specific implementation, It''s going to have to be built before it''s sold. "


    The so-called slogan propaganda is just to comply with the current trend. A good corporate image is really important for now.


    A group of them planned this grand goal, which is particularly beautiful. In front of them, it seems that there is such a large building complex. They just sit at home and wait to collect money every day.


    Ideal is beautiful, but it is not so easy to implement.


    When sun Bing said these things, a group of people followed him. Only Leng Lingtian didn''t say a word. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold, just like a stone statue with a pestle.


    "Speaking of this, a while ago, our group invested a piece of land in the suburbs. Now there are some troubles in the demolition of that piece of land, which leads to the delay of the project. Other investors are pressing for it, and we are in a hurry. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Not a while ago, Mr. Mu made an on-the-spot investigation on behalf of the company. I think Mr. Mu should be quite clear about the specific situation. Can you explain it in detail today?"


    This man directly threw it to Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi came prepared and was not nervous anyway.


    "What you have in your hands is the information I sorted out today about the demolition of Liujia village. I have listed the specific problems one by one. Please check it carefully. Finally, please help me solve the specific problems above."


    "Liujia village was built near the mountain and has a history of hundreds of years. However, because of the simple folk customs and the villagers do not like to go out to work, they all stay in the village to live on the mountains and fields. Because of their long living history, the villagers are very dependent on this land and are used to living here. In addition, the remains of their ancestors sleep here, Many old people are very resistant to migration. "


    "When I went there last time, their old village head and the then village head explained some problems in detail with me. I sum up as follows, and they all have detailed records in the data..."


    "How could that be?" Before she finished, someone interrupted her.


    Everyone looked at the executive, who looked very angry.


    "Ridiculous! Let''s not say that we can''t find such a large piece of land for them to live together. Even if we find it, we can use it for other purposes. Why should we give it to them? "


    "That is, the ancestral tombs will not be moved. After we build the new one, let the big guys look at the ancestral tombs on the opposite mountain every day?"


    "What''s more, compensation should be given at the same price as the current market price, housing should be needed, and compensation should be paid. How can they not rob the bank? It''s really unreasonable!"


    After reading the information summarized by mu angqi, the senior executives and the decision makers of the company''s shareholders all looked very angry. It was just as painful as cutting their flesh.

 Chapter 225

    "Now these people are greedy. They have no moral bottom line with the slogan of ancestral inheritance


    "That is, if we don''t want to develop the barren land in the remote areas, they will be dependent on the mountains all their life and poor all their life. Now we requisition their land, we look up to them and give face to them one by one!"


    "The poor are like this. They have been poor all their lives. Now they have the chance to become rich. If they don''t catch the chance, they want to become fat at once."


    One by one, these senior executives talked angrily like they had eaten explosives, and some even began to abuse them. This made Mu Anqi a little embarrassed. Before she finished her words, she encountered the same outburst of senior executives. She remembered that she had promised to the old village head and village head Liu, and now she thought that she was really naive.


    The so-called senior executives in the company who are selfish and don''t care about others'' life and death will not listen to the opinions of her little assistant.


    She is a little sad, and some feel that she is too confident. It seems that none of the three problems can be solved. How can she negotiate with the people in liujiacun?


    She swept all the people present one by one, and everyone was angrily talking about their own opinions. At this time, sun Bing was staring at her with a kind of good looking eyes, which was very interesting. I see how you deal with it next.


    In the face of a group of angry high-level, mu angqi, as a small assistant, is indeed some people.


    At this time, Leng Lingtian, who had not opened his mouth, said it.


    "To hold this meeting today is not to listen to your nonsense here, but to ask you to come and solve problems together. If there is no way, shut up!"


    Leng Lingtian is still very authoritative. Shut up.


    "If you can''t accept any of the suggestions put forward by others, others won''t agree with you to buy their land! Everything needs running in and concessions from both sides. Don''t just look at your own personal interests and be short-sighted. The problem has been put out. Today, let''s go back and think about how to solve the problem. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer at the next meeting. It''s over


    After the meeting, Leng Lingtian asked Mu Anqi to go to his office.


    "You''ve been to the scene. What''s the attitude there?"


    "The old village head said that these three requirements are the most basic. If he does not agree to them, there will be no need to talk about them any more."


    Now I''m not in the meeting room with that group of people. Now I''m in the office with the door closed. They are alone. Leng Lingtian is not so high and cold.


    "As you know, we can''t agree to all the three questions they raised, and not only can we not agree to all of them, but we can''t implement every question they ask."


    "I know."


    They have their own positions. From the standpoint of the company, they need to consider a lot. It is impossible to do exactly what the old village head said. From the standpoint of the old village head, he naturally has to consider the interests of the whole village first, not the interests of their company. So this is the main contradiction between the two sides.


    The villagers think that the developers are unscrupulous and selfish, and the company thinks that the villagers are greedy and cheap, so it forms such a vicious circle.


    Mu angqi droops her eyes and looks embarrassed. When Leng Lingtian sees her, he sighs.


    "It''s not good for me to let you deal with such a difficult problem as soon as you leave hospital."


    Mu angqi looked up at his guilty eyes. She said quickly, "no, no, it''s not your fault. It''s my duty."


    He grabbed her hand and held her in his arms. She was not used to his sudden enthusiasm. He pushed him with his hand, but he held him more tightly.


    "What are you doing? This is the office. It''s not good to be seen by others."


    But he didn''t think so. He came close to her and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "If you see it, you can see that I am closer to my own woman in my own office. Does anyone have any opinions?"


    When he was cheeky, he couldn''t get into an atomic bomb.


    Tip of the nose against her tip, gently friction, she was embarrassed and embarrassed, for fear that others suddenly come in.


    "Well, you let me go first. Let''s get down to business."


    But he didn''t put it away, caressing her injured cheek with his fingers.


    "I don''t know if the scar will disappear. If I always keep it like this, it will hurt me."


    They were so close that when he spoke, the hot air from his mouth sprayed on her face, numb and itchy, and where he touched her cheek, it was boiling hot.


    "The doctor said the scar is not deep. It will be gone after a while."


    "Now you can''t believe all the doctor''s words. You''d better go and have a good look later."


    "I''m fine..."


    "I have something!" She was always overbearing and her eyes were still so serious, which made her cry and laugh.


    He stares at her for a while, he kisses her without warning, first shallow, gentle, like tasting a precious treasure, slowly deepening.


    "Ah!" She suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" He was startled.


    "You bit my tongue..." she was wronged and he was embarrassed.


    "As soon as I thought about it, I was eating pig''s hoof, so when I was not careful, I would..."


    "Pig''s hoof..." she smiled coldly at him and pointed to her lips.


    "Does my mouth look like a pig''s hoof, does it?"


    "No, sausage at most." He laughs and holds her.


    She was completely angry: "Leng Lingtian, do you talk like that! And when did I say that I forgive you, you let go! "


    She forced, but also really to break away from him, his face inexplicable.


    "Why don''t you forgive me?"


    "You have a good idea!" She gave him a look.


    "The moment before, he confessed to me that I was the only one in his heart, and then proposed to Maggie in front of the public. How could he treat me as a shameful joke, so he could fool me at will?"


    Leng Lingtian was sweating: "this should have been turned over a long time ago. How can we say it now?"


    "If I don''t turn the page, I''ll never turn the page. Today, I''ll be a little tough and leave my words here for you. You can hear me clearly. I, mu angqi, from today on, no, from this moment on, I''m determined not to be a third party who is despised and disgusted by others. You can either break up with me completely, marry your Maggie and live together forever, Live an enviable happy life! Or you''ll break up with her and stay with me in a proper way. I want to be aboveboard, not furtive. I''m like a shady thief. I didn''t steal people, and I didn''t do anything to destroy other people''s family happiness! "


    In the moment, mu angqi seems to have changed her personality. Her strong tone and capable style are not quite like herself, and Leng Lingtian is stunned on the spot.


    "You are..."

 Chapter 226

    "Well, I won''t repeat the above words, you can do it yourself! Anyway, I have made it very clear. Before the matter is solved, we will keep a distance for the time being. I don''t want to have any other relationship with you except the superior subordinate relationship of the company. "


    She piled up a professional fake smile: "excuse me, Mr. Leng, do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I will go to work first."


    In front of Mu Anqi, where like a silly white sweet, it is a calculating little fox.


    Lengling''s teeth itch in the cold weather. Why didn''t you find out before that the little woman kept by him still has such a side? It''s really a different surprise to him every time, refresh his bottom line and see another different her.


    Or, she had been pretending to be a little white rabbit in front of him. In fact, she was cunning in her heart. Now she knows that he likes her and plans to continue to associate with her, so she shows her real side in front of him and shows her high posture as a little woman?


    It''s a bit interesting to see the cold sky on your lips.


    "If it''s something, let''s continue to have a good talk."


    He laughs so unkindly, the expression is bad, mu angqi heart alarm.


    "What for?"


    Leng Lingtian untied his suit and sat on the sofa at will. His long legs cocked up and his chin raised: "sit!"


    They are the boss, she is a part-time worker, the boss''s words is the day, the boss told her to do what you have to do.


    A moment ago, they were so warm and ambiguous, but now they are just like the little employees who are going to be criticized by the boss.


    "Miss mu angqi, let''s leave business aside and talk about our private affairs."


    He''s so serious, she doesn''t say much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Talk about the present and the future of both of us."


    Do they have a future? Mu angqi some self mocking smile, her smile now in his eyes will be some dazzling, eyes gradually deep.


    "Give me some time and I will deal with the relationship with Maggie. During this time, as you said, I will not force you to do anything, nor will I make any intimate behavior with you in public, or anything that will damage your image."


    She didn''t speak, just sat there listening.


    "No matter what you hear or see, don''t take it seriously, you know?"


    At last, he softened his tone for fear that she might misunderstand something.


    "You know, the Haotian incident has had a huge impact on the company. Lin''s company has not only withdrawn capital, but also terminated several ongoing projects. With the pressure from all parties, the company is really very difficult. If I have anything to do with Macintosh group at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. I know that it is very unfair for you to say these words and do these things, But please understand my situation, will you


    "I promise you that after handling the demolition of Liujia village, I will officially terminate my engagement with Mai Qiqi. Then you will no longer feel that you are a third party involved in others."


    He stood up and stood in front of her with a serious face.


    "Mu angqi, in my heart, you are not a humble junior. You have never been. To say the third party, according to time, she is the one who intervenes between us."


    Leng Lingtian rarely said so much because of her and explained so much. If she didn''t care about her at all, she wouldn''t be like this.


    His identity and status, indeed, are often involuntarily, if he is just an ordinary person, it is another matter.


    When we ordinary people are envious, looking up to them, and want to live their life, they will actually think, if I am an ordinary person, that''s good, so don''t worry about so much, as long as it''s simple, and live a lifetime with their beloved.


    During this time, as agreed, they were busy with their own affairs and didn''t communicate much.


    Instead, sun Bing came to ask her about the progress of demolition in Liujia village from time to time.


    In this movie, another vice president of the company came to ask sun Bingdi how things were settled.


    "Mr. Sun, time is money these days. It''s not a matter to always procrastinate."


    "You don''t want to hurry up for me, but the problem is that others won''t! There are three more questions. I bah, these old and undead villains just have a lot of things. "


    "Mr. Sun, I have a way. I don''t know if it will work."


    Sun Bing saw that he was smiling so much. He turned his eyes and pointed to him.


    "If you have any good ideas, let''s hear them."


    He went to his ear and whispered a few words. Sun Bing nodded with a smile.


    "That''s right. We have to do it as you say. It''s all in the second half of the year. As soon as the time goes by, it will be over. Otherwise, our performance will not go up at the end of the year. If the stock price still falls, our dividend at the end of this year will be in vain."


    "No, I promised president Xu of D city that I would go there to have a good time at the end of the year. Mr. Sun, when the time comes, Mr. Xu said that the one-stop service of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, the girls over there are super punctual, and you will be satisfied. "


    Sun Bing licked his lips: "is it true? How dare you! Well, it''s so decided. You can do it well. We''ll fly to D city at the end of the year. "


    A man is afraid of his head and tail. He is afraid of wolves before and tigers after. How can he do great things!


    "Good! Don''t worry about me. Ha ha! "


    After several meetings, the company finally finalized, the company also put forward some suggestions, Mu Anqi decided to go to liujiacun again.


    She and Xu Ya went to the mall to buy some dry food and mineral water. After thinking about it, they bought a few kilograms of fruit and two bottles of wine.


    "Angie, what do you buy wine for?"


    Out of the mall, Xu Ya can''t help asking.


    Mu An Qi smiles: "that day I went to Liujia village and found that both village head Liu and the old village head like drinking."


    Xu ya a face doubts: "this you all can see, also too God?"


    "It''s not seen, it''s smelled."


    "Smell? Ah, I see. Do you smell wine on them? "


    "Smart! Look at their red faces and the smell of wine. They must be people who love wine, so I''ll buy them something. The so-called short hand and soft mouth should have some effect. "


    "You should observe carefully!"


    Mu angqi smiles. This time Qibao didn''t come here, only the two of them. Since they went last time, they have a bottom in their hearts. So it doesn''t matter whether they are two or three. It''s not that many people have great power.


    "You say this time, they won''t block the men in a village and wait for us with all kinds of weapons?"


    "I don''t think so. Last time I thought we were the same as the previous group. Now they know that we are not so unreasonable and should have a better attitude towards us."


    "Mm-hmm, eh?"

 Chapter 227

    "What''s the matter?"


    "The car broke down..."


    "No, it''s broken here. There''s no village before and no shop behind..."


    Mu Anqi and Xu ya got off together. They looked around the car. Xu Ya looked like she didn''t know what to do.


    "I can drive the car, but if I have to repair it, I won''t."


    Mu angqi also looked around and sighed: "me too..."


    They stood in front of the car for a long time, but they still didn''t find out what was wrong.


    "Or a trailer."


    Mu An Qi nodded, Xu Ya online check the recent Trailer phone, and then on the side of the phone.


    Mu angqi is looking at her mobile phone. A car stops in front of her. The window opens, revealing a delicate and beautiful face.


    "Girl?" Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Anqi suddenly looked over.


    "Li Yixuan? What are you doing here? "


    "I went to other places two days ago. I just came back and passed by. What''s the matter, the car broke down? "


    "Yes, it suddenly broke down, alas!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Liujiacun."


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you there." He told the driver.


    "You get out of the car and show them what''s going on. You can''t get a tow truck."


    "All right!"


    Xu Ya has made a phone call, came to see Li Yixuan''s car parked here, some doubt looking at mu angqi.


    "This is Mr. Li. He said to drive us there. We''ll put our car here first. This big brother will think of a way for us."


    Li Yixuan has a face that makes people deeply feel that it can bring disaster to the country and the people. No matter men and women see it, it is the kind of direct second kill. His appearance is a model that makes people deeply want to commit crime.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Li!" Suddenly, seeing such a beautiful man in such a place, Xu Ya was a little stunned and couldn''t react for a while.


    Li Yixuan was used to others anyway. He didn''t care and smiled at her.


    "Hello


    If Qibao was here, he would say, look at your promising point, isn''t he a handsome man? What''s so shocking and shy? Anyway, I have peace in my heart and can''t accommodate anyone else.


    Xu Ya drives. Li Yixuan and Mu Anqi sit in the back. After Mu Anqi goes in, she looks at a small pink thing in the back seat. It looks familiar. She takes it and looks at it.


    Li Yixuan laughed: "it was left by a friend of mine."


    Mu angqi also laughed: "I have a friend, she also has such a purse, pink ball."


    She joked: "we don''t know one person, do we?"


    "I don''t think so. Who are you talking about?"


    "Seven treasures."


    Li Yixuan nodded: "Oh! That little girl who is very fashionable! I remember her


    He didn''t look at Mu Anqi. He turned to look out of the window. Mu Anqi stared at the little hair ball in his hand for a while. Maybe it''s someone else''s same model. How could Qibao take Li Yixuan''s car alone? When did they get to know each other so well.


    Outside the Liujia village, they get off and Xu Ya gives the key to Li Yixuan.


    "Thank you for bringing us here. Let me carry the things."


    Li Yixuan still said, "good people do it to the end. Send the Buddha to the West. Let''s go. I''m fine anyway. I''ll go with you."


    After all, it''s about the company, not her personal business. Although she and Li Yixuan are friends, even if they are friends, they can''t let him know everything.


    "No, we can go by ourselves. We are also for the company. We can''t involve you as an outsider."


    Li Yixuan is not stupid. Can''t you hear what this means? He just answered. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out, holding all kinds of vegetables and leaves, and smashed rotten eggs at them.


    "Bad people who don''t mean what they say."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of our village!"


    "You are not welcome here!"


    "Get out!"


    "Ah, ah!" This sudden change scared them. Xu Ya was behind, and Mu Anqi was the first to be hit. Li Yixuan threw things on the ground, pulled Mu Anqi and protected her in his arms.


    Use your own body to block the attack of outsiders.


    Xu Ya in Leng after a moment, finally react.


    "Can you calm down and tell me what happened?"


    Mu Anqi also calmed down after the previous panic. She came out of Li Yixuan''s arms. Li Yixuan was worried and wanted to block it for her. She gave him soothing eyes to make him not too nervous.


    She also said: "fellow villagers, if there is anything we have done badly before, please point it out, so that we can correct it." It''s very difficult for you to throw things indiscriminately like this!


    One of the women came forward and scolded Mu Anqi.


    "Needless to say! You don''t mean what you say, but you are the villains who specially pit the common people like us. In the future, we''ll beat each other when we see each other. Today, we just throw a few leaves and rotten eggs. Next time, we''ll pour manure directly, and we''ll see if you dare to come! "


    "Just go away! Do you really want us to throw manure before you leave? "


    "The surface tells us so well and meets all our requirements. Well, you just do it. Why do you like to do those shady things behind your back?"


    "Bullying our rural people has no sense. We are honest and easy to cheat, right?"


    "Go away, we don''t welcome you here."


    Last time, a group of men "welcomed" them with hoes and sticks. This time, a group of women were waiting for them with rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves. I don''t think the folk custom of Liujia village is so fierce, and it''s true for both men and women.


    Mu Anqi looks at Xu Ya and Li Yixuan. Li Yixuan looks like I don''t know what the situation is. Mu Anqi also has a headache, but they all know that escape is not the way to solve the problem.


    "Can you calm down and listen to me?"


    "Well! I''d like to see if you can change something. I''ll let our men stop talking and doing. When we meet unscrupulous businessmen like you, we need more unreasonable women to deal with you. I tell you, even if it''s heaven today, we won''t be easily cheated by you. "


    "That''s it."


    "Don''t step into our Liujia village any more. Get out of here!"


    The destructive power of women''s splashing is obvious to all. As an old saying goes, offend anyone, and don''t offend women, especially unreasonable women.


    In the face of a group of fierce women, mu angqi, they also have a headache and don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Li Yixuan, who had been silent, suddenly smiled very seductively and shouted sweetly.


    "Hello, ladies and sisters."


    He not only had a charming smile, but also a bewitching voice. With a beautiful sister, all the women present were silent, stunned and looked at him foolishly.


    Therefore, beautiful men are sometimes very lethal.

 Chapter 228

    Mu angqi had to sigh in her heart that evil is evil. She is so charming. Fortunately, she took him with her today.


    She did not say a few words. She was also thrown rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves. His beautiful sister charmed people. She looked at him like a flower. The intoxication seemed to return to the green and ignorant flowering years of 16 years old.


    Mu Anqi and Xu Ya look at each other. They don''t know what Li Yixuan is talking about with them. They all smile like peach blossoms, with shy faces. They all look like ladies who are returning to China. They gather around Li Yixuan standing in the middle, and there are bursts of laughter from time to time.


    Mu Anqi kicked the pebble under the kick: "what do you say he said to people? How did he lose his soul one by one?"


    Xu Ya is intoxicated: "I don''t know what I said, but I know Li is always charming."


    Mu An Qi looked back at the other side. Li Yi Xuan was looking good. She blinked at her. Her heart was tight, and people could not help shivering. Her heart was really a monster.


    "Nah, that''s a demon that has been cultivated for thousands of years. Don''t give him any wrong ideas. Be careful that he will gnaw at his bones. Look at him. Up to 80, down to three, as long as she is a woman, she will be fascinated by him."


    Xu Ya''s eyes became dull: "if you can be spoiled by him in your lifetime, you will die without regret!"


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help shaking her head: "another Lord who was occupied by Li Yixuan."


    Li Yixuan and the women do not know what to talk about. After a while, he came out of the crowd and told Mu Anqi the general situation.


    Two days ago, a group of people came to liujiacun. They were fierce, and they were not good people. When they came to liujiacun, they slashed and dug, sprayed red paint on the walls of their houses, drew circles and wrote words. At that time, all the men went to work in the fields, and all the women were busy. They didn''t pay attention to these people. When they came home, they found out, My family has changed. It''s just like the devils coming to the village. They have given their village a big clean-up and threatened that if they don''t know their faces, they will come to make trouble every day.


    If this is true, no wonder people will be angry.


    Anyone who leaves this matter will be angry.


    But who did it? Is it a hostile company?


    It should not be. Who would be so blatant and dare to do so in a hostile company.


    So at the moment, Mu Anqi asked Xu ya to go back to the company to learn about the situation, and she continued to stay here to learn more about what happened, and to pacify the villagers, so they separated.


    Originally, Mu Anqi asked Li Yixuan to go back with Xu ya, but when she looked back at the women who were staring at her, she was afraid. She thought that she should let Li Yixuan stay. With him, those women would give him some face. If anything happened, he could block her.


    The women in the village took Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan inside and showed them where they had damaged.


    "You see, it''s not that we have nothing to look for, nor that we lose our temper. In fact, the villagers in our village are very hospitable, but they do so much damage when they come. How can we treat you calmly and friendly?"


    Mu Anqi nodded and expressed understanding: "yes, it was our negligence. I don''t know who sent it, but I''m sure I didn''t do it. I swear!"


    The woman took a look at Mu Anqi, and then looked at Li Yixuan. Li Yixuan gave her a smile, and she was immediately elated.


    "You are not a bad girl, especially Yixuan. You are not a bad girl."


    Mu An Qi resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes. It seems that no matter whether she is a big mother or a big sister or a little sister these days, she has no resistance to a good-looking man. Let alone other good-looking people, even if they fart, they will say that this fart is God''s fart. This fart is really fragrant!


    When I first met him, I called him Yixuan. Tut tut!


    The woman took them around the scene of destruction. They didn''t lie. Mu angqi had been here before. When she came here before, it wasn''t like this at all.


    She was thinking about who could be so dirty and destroy their good homes.


    After looking around, the woman let the others go away. Mu angqi thought that since she had come, the village head''s house would still go.


    "Elder sister, can I go to the village head''s house?"


    When the woman saw Mu Anqi calling to go to the village head''s house, she wondered, "Why are you going there?"


    "Last time, I had to thank the village head and the old village head for their advice. I don''t want to buy some wine and fruit. I want to give them to have a try. It''s a little bit of my heart."


    Women are embarrassed to see that they have something in their hands.


    "Hey, just come here. What else do you mention? Come and give it to me. I''m strong. I''ll take you there."


    Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan looked at each other. The woman had come forward and impolitely took things from their hands and walked forward. Looking at that, it was really not heavy for her to carry those things.


    Mu Anqi looks at Li Yixuan with inquiring eyes. Li Yixuan looks like I don''t know. She also opens her hand and shrugs her shoulders.


    They were stunned and looked at each other. The eldest sister in front had gone for a while and found that they didn''t follow up. They couldn''t help but stand and look at them.


    "Come on, what are you doing standing there? The sun is too big outside. Be careful to sunburn your delicate skin."


    Mu Anqi''s belly Fei, the elder sister is actually afraid of sunburn on Li Yixuan''s white and delicate face. She is a man, but she has a more beautiful face than a woman, especially her skin is so good. It''s as white as a whitening needle. It''s as delicate as a peeled egg, which makes a woman envious. She stares at Li Yixuan discontentedly and walks in front of him.


    What did I do wrong? Woman, it''s an animal that''s hard to understand.


    "Dad! The girl from T company is coming again. "


    Mu Anji followed in. This is a very common courtyard. The courtyard is not very big, but it''s OK. It''s simple and clean. It should be some years old.


    Old village head Liu came out of the inner room with a long cigarette pole in his hand. He took a deep breath and looked at Mu Anqi with deep eyes.


    They are over 80 years old, and they are not young people. Naturally, they have to be respectful. She bowed to the old village head sincerely.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, I''m Mu Anqi."


    The old man took a deep breath again. After staring at Mu Anqi for a while, he snorted: "little girl, you don''t mean what you say. You have discussed with me in the front. You will go back to discuss with your boss, and then send someone to make trouble. Do you think I am a fool? I tell you, don''t talk about it. We won''t demolish it! "

 Chapter 229

    The old man may be angry, but he is not angry.


    The woman who walked into the house in front is his daughter-in-law, the wife of the current village head.


    "Dad! Just now the little girl explained to me that she didn''t know about it, and it''s none of her business... "


    The old man did not give face and glared at his daughter-in-law.


    "Even if she doesn''t know, it has something to do with her. Aren''t they all from T company?"


    He said, and glanced at Li Yixuan standing there. Li Yize kept a light smile, very gentle, because he was modest and kind, and he was good-looking, so his first impression was good.


    The old man squinted at him for a while and sighed with profound meaning.


    "Did even the boss come in person today?"


    Mu angqi is about to deny, who knows Li Yixuan even smile forward, also take the initiative to shake hands with the old man.


    "I should have visited you long ago, but I''ve been busy all the time, so I didn''t come here. Hello, old village head."


    The old village head gently shook and gave Mu An Qi an oblique look: "you still know my identity. It seems that the girl went back to report the situation to you!"


    "Well, yes. Angel is a very responsible person for her work, and she is very concerned about the relocation of Liujia village. She is working hard for it day and night. "


    Li Yixuan is worthy of being a good negotiator. When he tells a lie, he can tell it easily. He doesn''t show any nervousness or uneasiness because he''s lying. His expression and tone are just like the truth. He does tell the facts around him.


    Mu angqi had some doubts about why he admitted that he was the boss and why he lied. She couldn''t understand why.


    In the face of Leng Lingtian or Li Yixuan, she really didn''t know what they were thinking and what they should do next.


    "What you always said, she reflected to our board of directors. You also know that there are some things that need to be decided by the public. Moreover, because it is related to the interests of the company, there are many aspects to consider, and we can''t make decisions directly."


    The old man snorted discontentedly: "he looks very kind. In fact, he is a crafty master! What''s the matter? Do you want to deceive me with just a few good words? "


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    Li Yixuan also knows that the old village head is not a kind person. If he looks smart, he knows that he is not a fool.


    "You have also been a leader. You know that there are different positions at the top and bottom. He has to bear more responsibilities and consider more things. Just like you, now you are all thinking for the villagers. As the leader of a company, I naturally have to think for the employees of the company. I can''t leave behind all aspects. So please think for us more or less. We both think for each other. Only in this way can we benefit each other! "


    Mu Anqi had to admire him secretly in her heart. Fake can also be said as true, especially the look in her eyes. The tone is the same as that this matter itself has a close relationship with him. If Li Yixuan wasn''t so rich and his appearance and acting skills could really consider becoming a big star, he would be angry.


    What''s the Oscar winner? The Golden Rooster and the Golden Eagle awards are definitely handy.


    After listening to Li Yixuan''s sincere words, the old man''s attitude changed, and the whole man was a lot softer.


    "Well, you''re right."


    what! Before they came, the old man didn''t have this attitude. Li Yixuan changed his attitude in a few words? She looks at Li Yixuan incredulously. Li Yixuan winks at her secretly. Is it suitable for both men and women to kill?


    "But the old man also has his difficulties. The three points I said with the girl last time must be done well. As for what to do, if there is some difference between what I asked, as long as it''s not big, I''m not a person who only knows death reason. I''ll consider it at my discretion."


    As for which three points, Li Yixuan really doesn''t know. No matter how good his acting skills are, it''s not the roundworm in Mu Anqi''s stomach. He can continue to play without knowing anything. Mu Anqi is not stupid. He knows it''s time to play by himself.


    "Well, I''ve already mentioned your proposal to the board of directors. Recently, everyone is discussing and trying to find a way to do it according to your old idea. By the way, isn''t the village head at home today? "


    The old man took a puff of smoke and spat out: "there is a meeting in town. He went out early in the morning."


    As soon as the sun was still shining, dark clouds would soon spread. The weather forecast said there would be heavy rain today. It seems true at all.


    "Dad, angel has brought you some wine. Let''s leave them here for lunch this afternoon."


    The old village head''s eyes twinkled when he heard the wine.


    "Yes? Girl, if you come, what kind of wine will you bring? " Even though he said so, he immediately turned around and walked into the room.


    After a while, I heard him say it happily.


    "Oh! It''s still good wine. It''s said that there are hundreds of bottles. It''s too expensive! Xiaocui, we''ll fry some good dishes. Let''s have a good drink today. "


    "I see, Dad!"


    Li Yixuan looks at her with a smile and gives her a thumbs up. Mu Anqi also looks like she has a way. Do you think you have a way and I have a way!


    They are not polite. After working hard all morning, they are already hungry. It''s good to stay and eat some green and pollution-free food in the village.


    The village head''s wife, Xiaocui, is very fast. She fried several dishes casually. Anyway, they have chicken, duck, fish and meat here, at home, and the canteen is close. Anyway, it''s very convenient.


    The old man asked Li Yixuan to drink with him, but Li Yixuan didn''t refuse. He really sat down to drink with him.


    The old man liked people who drank with him. He couldn''t help drinking two more cups of good wine and food. Finally, his daughter-in-law Xiaocui took the wine bottle and didn''t continue to drink.


    "Dad, you are more than eighty years old. You can drink a little every day, but you can''t drink too much, you know?"


    Obviously, the old man was also afraid of his daughter-in-law, so he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yes, I don''t want to drink any more, but Xiao Li still wants to drink it. Why do you take the bottle away?"


    "I don''t drink any more. Enough, enough. I want to walk around the village in the afternoon."


    "Good! In the afternoon, the old man will show you around and explain to you some details of our village. " Maybe he drinks a little too much, and he really likes the people who drink and chat with him. The relationship between him and Li Yixuan has been getting closer.


    Two people are now like friends who have known each other for many years. I didn''t expect that the old man would be so lovely after drinking wine. He always talked close and gave the thief a smile.


    "My daughter-in-law has a big temper. I''m dependent on others now. I need them to take care of me. I have to be obedient."

 Chapter 230

    The old man''s expression now is really like a child who secretly wants to do bad things behind the back of an adult. Without his previous shrewdness and sharpness, he becomes very cute.


    Li Yixuan nodded with a smile: "sister Cui, that''s also for you."


    "Xiao Li ~"


    The old man was alienated before, but now he has nothing to talk about. Sure enough, wine is a good thing sometimes, and his name has become Xiao Li. Li Yixuan is not like others. He doesn''t have the airs of rich children. He is not only good-looking, but also very approachable, which naturally makes people want to be close to him.


    "If there are more approachable bosses like you in the society, these things will be easier to handle. Unfortunately, most of them are selfish and unscrupulous businessmen now. I''m old. Anyway, I don''t have many years to live. It''s useless to ask for so many things. But there are still people below me. I have children and grandchildren. I have to fight for more benefits for them and for the villagers of Liujia village. "


    "Dad Xiaocui can''t help making a sound.


    The village head waved to her: "it''s OK, Xiao Li. They don''t look like bad people. I''m a good judge of people. I''ve lived for more than 80 years. Although I haven''t done anything big, I can see clearly with a pair of eyes. "


    "I don''t like hiding and tucking in. I have to say anything directly, and we can''t do it well without hiding and tucking in."


    "You are right. If you have anything, just tell me directly. We will try our best to find the best solution after we go back."


    Li Yixuan seems to have become the leader of the company. The tone of voice and expression are not vague at all. Mu Anqi has to admire herself in her heart.


    After dinner, they are still talking. Xiaocui makes hot tea for them, and Mu Anqi helps them clean up the table.


    The old man and Li Yixuan chat over tea, saying that Xiaocui is cleaning up in the kitchen, and Mu Anqi helps to put the dishes into the kitchen.


    "Oh, angel, I don''t need your help. Look at your white and delicate hands. This kind of rough work is not suitable for you."


    Mu angqi laughs: "it''s OK ~ I''m not a daughter, but a part-time worker."


    "Even if it''s not miss Qianjin, she works in the office..."


    Xiaocui scratched her forehead, trying to think.


    "My family man how to say, oh ~ right, white-collar, like you that sit in the office every day to work, working in front of the computer is called white-collar, that is the work of literate people, haha ~"


    Xiaocui is not ugly, but she is a bit too big, and she is a kind of careless person. She feels like a special woman.


    "White collar workers also work for others. They are not great people, and I often have to do these things at home."


    Xiaocui said with a smile: "it''s said that people in your city are not easy to get along with. I don''t think so. You''re very easy to get along with. You don''t have any airs. You''re similar to the people in our village. Of course, you''re more cultural, fashionable and polite than us. Naturally, it looks better than us, and its skin is more white. Ha ha ~ "


    It turns out that in their mind, city people are like this?


    Those city dwellers who live at the bottom of society are not better than the country dwellers. Some of them are not as good as the country dwellers. They have land in their hometown, have their own small yards and villas to live in. Many city dwellers can only live in the basement because they have no money, so they can''t treat things too one sidedly.


    Xiaocui is in her thirties. She must be older than Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi calls her sister.


    "Angel, are you with that Yixuan?"


    After washing the dishes, Xiaocui came up to her and smiled at her. Mu Anqi smiled.


    "No


    Xiaocui only thinks that she denies it because she is shy: "don''t rush to deny it. In my opinion, it''s eight or nine. I''ll tell you that even if you don''t have a place now, you will be a couple in the future, because the way Yixuan looks at you is different from us."


    She was stunned, blurted out: "how different?" I regret it after asking.


    "The way he looks at you is the same as the man in my family looked at me. He is warm and tender. He can be plain. But as long as his eyes touch you, they will become blazing. That kind of heat seems to melt you directly in it. In a word, it''s definitely not fake, it''s true love."


    At this point, she sighed, as if envious.


    "I don''t have that kind of life in my life. I can only live with my unpromising man for a lifetime. You are still young and have such an excellent man in front of you. Don''t miss it. Be careful and regret for life!"


    Xiaocui''s sentence is true love, which really hit Mu Anqi hard. Before, Li Yixuan didn''t say anything like like that to her, but after all, they are Playboys. Changing women is as simple and casual as changing clothes. She never took it seriously. But today, a person who has nothing to do with Li Yixuan suddenly told her that Li Yixuan is true love for her, which is absolutely not fake, It made her feel a little stressed.


    His eyes were not expected to look at him, and he just looked over, as if there was that kind of tacit understanding in the dark.


    Just as Xiaocui said, her eyes are warm and tender, sentimental. There is a kind of unspeakable emotion in them, like two deep pools. When you look into them, you fall into them.


    That has the face of peerless appearance, to her burst out a touch of soul catching smile, the heart seems to be caught by something, suddenly a tight, she also like to escape away from sight, the heart beat violently.


    No, Li Yixuan really likes her? What''s so special about her that he would fall in love with her.


    No, there must be some misunderstanding. It''s impossible. There are so many better women around him, and all aspects of them directly turn her into dregs. He can''t want those goddess level women. Instead, he likes her, which is more common in all aspects.


    It began to rain heavily outside. The heavy rain was fierce and crackling. Soon there was a lot of rain in the courtyard, because the ground of the courtyard was muddy and full of small pools.


    The old man drank a lot. After chatting with Li Yixuan for a while, he got up and went back to the house to have a rest. He said that he would sleep for a while and take them around the village when the rain stopped.


    Mu angqi stood alone on the steps and looked at the heavy rain outside. The sky and the earth were hazy. The mountains and the makers in the distance were covered with a light mist, which seemed mysterious and fuzzy.


    "I didn''t expect such a heavy rain all of a sudden."


    Li Yixuan didn''t know when she came to her side. She took back her eyes and turned to him. He was staring at her with a smile.


    "Li Yixuan, I always have a dream recently."


    Li Yixuan asked her with a smile: "what dream?"


    "I don''t know what the dream is. It''s not clear in the dream. A little boy is always calling me."


    "Little boy?"

 Chapter 231

    He whispered, suddenly changed his expression, turned around and held her shoulder with a little excitement.


    "What else did you do? Do you remember the little boy''s name and his appearance?"


    Obviously, Li Yixuan suddenly became so excited that she didn''t adapt.


    She is not used to at the same time, frown: "no, you don''t so excited, grasp me so tight, quite painful."


    "Oh, I''m sorry..." he just responded.


    Mu Anqi rubbed the place where he scratched and hurt, and her doubts became more serious.


    Why does he care so much about her dream? What does the little boy in the dream have to do with him?


    There was a pain in her brain. She always felt that she had forgotten something important, but every time she went to think about it, she couldn''t remember it. Not only that, her head was very painful.


    The rain continued to fall outside, and the water beads on the eaves fell down like pearls with broken lines.


    The rain was heavy and ferocious, and soon filled the ditch in front of the house. The rainwater gathered into a small ditch and quickly flowed to a lower place.


    The rain was very loud, she continued: "I really want to forget some important things, I can''t remember at all, I don''t even have a little fragmented memory, but recently I always think I should remember some things, such as the memory before I was ten years old, but no matter how I think about it, the memory is blank."


    "But recently, I always have some strange dreams. For example, I dream that I always walk alone on a bluestone road. The front is very fuzzy, the light is very dim, it''s very dark and quiet. There is no one else in the whole dream except me."


    "That road seems to have no end, and it extends forward... Then I seem to wake up in a blur, and then I have a dream. Subconsciously, I am barefoot, not the road paved with bluestone, but turning a place."


    "In this dream, there are green meadows and green weeping willows, but the vision is still blurred. I will see the beautiful side of the scenery, but soon the scene changes again and becomes a quadrangle..."


    As soon as he heard the courtyard, Li Yixuan couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Yes! This is the dream I had recently. It was only after you brought me there that you started


    She drooped her eyelids a little dispirited: "in fact, I know I may have forgotten something important, but I just can''t remember."


    "What did you dream about in the courtyard?"


    "A little boy, a little boy several years older than me, but the little boy''s face is also very fuzzy, but subconsciously I know that the little boy looks good, but I can''t see anything in my dream."


    "I know. Well, you don''t have to worry too much. Take your time. You can''t tell when you''ll suddenly remember everything, can you? "


    "I hope, maybe I haven''t forgotten anything at all, but I mistakenly thought I had forgotten something because I had these hallucinating dreams recently... In short, it''s a little messy."


    "Girl." He turned and suddenly looked at her seriously.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Maybe one day when you find that the place you live in does not belong to you, or you should not belong here, all these are false and a mistake. Please remember that no matter what happens, no matter when I choose to stand behind you, you can tell me when you are tired, tired or want to leave, I''d like to be the one who takes you away


    His words make people feel strange. It''s clear and vague. It''s vague. I can still understand it, but I just feel that nothing is right.


    She wanted to see more clearly through him, but she found that everything was not as clear as she imagined. There were too many things she could not see clearly in those seemingly clear eyes.


    She stared at him for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    "Sometimes I think, you look so clear, but people can''t see through, why do I continue to make friends with you, subconsciously, I just trust you, I can''t bear you, or there is something between us?"


    She said, then shook her head with a smile, even she felt a little incredible.


    "I''m sorry, too many things have happened recently, which completely overturned my previous cognition and world outlook. Maybe I''ll have some wishful thinking. Maybe you think my brain is not normal."


    I don''t know why. When I saw him, I felt that he was good-looking, but I also felt that I wanted to be close to him. I felt that he was very kind and seemed to have known him for a long time. In previous lives, they were friends or brothers and sisters who had nothing to talk about?


    Whenever she has such a ridiculous idea, she thinks it''s quite incredible. It''s not a TV play or a novel. How can there be so many soul stirring things? Most people''s life should not be ordinary.


    "No, and I''m glad you think so."


    "Well?" Is this also a psychopath who likes to think about everything?


    "Er ~ I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, you think so. No matter what you think, I can understand you."


    She looked at him quietly. After a while, she laughed and joked, "do you really like me?"


    She just said it in a joke. I don''t want him to admit it.


    "Yes, obviously. Did you find out?"


    She turned her head and he smiled at her. There were things she couldn''t understand in those bright eyes, and Li Yize''s words rang out in her mind.


    My brother is a bird without small feet. He is very playful. There is no woman he can''t win. The more difficult it is to win, the more interested he is. He won''t fall in love with any woman. He never knows what true love is. He is completely just a desire to conquer and wants to conquer women all over the world.


    So mu angqi, you must not fall in love with my brother, and do not have any hope for him, he can not give you happiness and true love.


    Those words are so straightforward. In fact, Li Yize thinks too much. How can a woman who lives in someone else''s heart fall in love with another man again.


    The wind blows her hair and caresses her cheek like a feather.


    After the heavy rain, the temperature dropped a lot, the air was fresh, and the whole village was washed clean by the rain.


    From afar, the mountains are greener, the air is better, and people are more comfortable.


    "Ha ha ~ you are always so serious nonsense. You don''t know which one is true or which one is false, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are two parallel lines without intersection. You can''t tempt me, and I won''t fall in love with you."


    He looked hurt and wronged: "girl, you know, sometimes you are so radiant and charming, and sometimes you are so heartbreaking..."


    "So, did I hurt you?" Mu Anqi looked at him and smiled.


    He nodded wrongfully and pointed to his heart.


    "Yes, here, you hurt me here."

 Chapter 232

    Mu angqi stared at him for a while, he suddenly laughed, such as Poppy blooming suddenly, beautiful and enchanting.


    "I''m joking with you. Look at your serious expression, it''s really... Uncomfortable."


    He smiles and droops his eyelids. The long and curly eyelashes cover his eyes, making people unable to see the expression of his eyes at the moment.


    All good-looking people are easy to make people feel good and compassionate.


    After a moment of silence, he looked up.


    "Girl, there''s something I have to confess to you. We finished drinking that night..."


    "What day was that?"


    "Valentine''s day night."


    After he reminded her, she thought of what happened that night, and suddenly reacted, first shocked, then angry.


    "It was you that night..."


    When she was woken up by the phone, she was still a little dizzy. When she opened her eyes, she saw that she was lying on a strange bed, and there was a man with bare upper body beside her. She was scared, and she didn''t dare to say or do anything at that time. She was confused and chose to run away.


    She still feels a little ashamed and angry when she thinks about it now.


    "It''s me!" He didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and he simply admitted it.


    The anger in her eyes can burn people directly, even if it rains now, it will not extinguish the fire in her heart.


    "You! Why? " She took a deep breath and restrained herself from beating others.


    "In fact, it''s Yize. He made a joke with us, but you can rest assured that I didn''t do anything with you, because I really drank too much that night and I didn''t wake up until the next evening."


    Now think about it. If Li Yixuan really wants to do something to her, she still knows what innocence she has and whether she has done anything. Now she hears that Li Yize is still a ghost. Strictly speaking, Li Yixuan is still a victim.


    "I also told him afterwards. Today I have no other meaning to confess to you, that is, I don''t want you to misunderstand anything, and I solemnly apologize to you. I''m sorry!"


    Li Yixuan will bring up the old story again, and it is still such a situation, which makes Mu Anqi some unexpected, but at the same time, she also remembered one thing, that is, Leng Lingtian also saw the photos, and Leng Lingtian was very angry about it.


    She looked at Li Yixuan in front of her and had many questions in her heart.


    Her serious expression made Li Yixuan think she was angry.


    "If you''re angry and think it''s too much, you can scold me and hit me. It doesn''t matter."


    "Li Yixuan, do you know your brother?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    She suddenly asked this question, which was a little puzzling.


    "If I told you that your brother might not be joking, would you believe it?"


    Although he did not know why mu angqi suddenly said this, it was not difficult to understand.


    "What else did he do that I didn''t know?"


    "Yes! He also sent the photos to Leng Lingtian, and if you don''t tell me this today, I would think who deliberately made such a misunderstanding. In the dangerous situation at that time, he deliberately put pressure on Leng Lingtian, so that he could not get out of a vortex. You know, I always thought it was Leng Lingtian''s opponent who deliberately did these things, the purpose is to give him a heavy blow, and let him never recover. "


    She continued: "but what I didn''t expect was that the man was your brother..."


    "I''m in a mess now. It seems that many things are involved, but I can''t figure out a clue. The answer is just around the corner, but I still don''t know what the truth is because of the confusion."


    "Li Yixuan." She looked at him seriously.


    "I can believe you, can''t I?" She looked so serious that he couldn''t bear to deny it.


    "Well!" After answering the question, he turned his head and looked ahead. The heavy rain had stopped. The countryside was more beautiful after being washed away by the heavy rain. It was green and full of vitality.


    Why did Li Yize do that, and should she really believe Li Yixuan?


    After the old man had a rest for a while, he became more energetic and came out of the hall.


    "When the rain stops, let''s go around. I''ll introduce liujiacun to you by the way."


    The two of them turned around and forgot for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    The old man waved his hands and looked indifferent. After the rain, the road was a little wet because the cement road was not repaired. After the heavy rain, there was not only water but also mud. When he stepped up, it was slippery, and soon his shoes were full of mud.


    They walked a little hard, but the old man walked very smoothly, one step at a time, which was the same as usual. When he came, it seemed that he didn''t slip at all.


    People who have lived here for decades are not more used to the smooth asphalt roads in the city than those who have just come here. They are really not used to walking in the countryside after the heavy rain.


    After walking for a while, the old man pointed to the front.


    "That''s the paddy field of our villagers. In the past, we used to farm by hand. Now science and technology are developed. Most of them are cultivated by machines and equipment. People don''t spend much effort. The harvest is good. Look how well the rice grows, ha ha ~"


    Looking around, the rice fields over there are really growing well. They are golden and shining like a lot of gold in the sun. No wonder the old man is so happy to see the rice growing so well.


    "There is a pond contracted by the villagers themselves. There are fish in the pond. Let me tell you, this fish is a good thing. It''s not only healthy, but also delicious. Tut tut ~"


    The old man is very happy. Look at that, it''s going to be a bit of a brat.


    "Over there is a greenhouse vegetable field, which has been contracted. Many of the vegetables you eat in your city are transported from here. The villagers here are relatively simple, and they don''t like to use chemical fertilizer. There are very few people to take medicine and catch insects when they grow insects, Fertilizer is a lot of one to ask for over, of course, can not be white, or will be appropriate to the point of the cost. Because of this, even if there is a large area in that place, the profit is much lower than those who apply chemical fertilizer and pesticide. "


    Mu Anqi and her family also looked along the old man''s line of sight. Sure enough, they saw a lot of plastic pots built on a large piece of land.


    The old man sighed: "but I still tell people that the use of pesticides and fertilizers is not good for human body. We can''t make money without conscience. If we make less money, we can make less. Even if it doesn''t fall on you, it may also harm your descendants in the future. How bad is it that they have to pay back the cause you planted?"


    The old man was serious: "when the old man said these words, he didn''t mean to scare people. Karma really exists. As an old saying goes, it''s not that he didn''t report. It''s just that it''s not the time. Maybe your young people don''t believe this for a long time."

 Chapter 233

    His words made Mu Anqi not know how to pick it up. After all, she was a highly educated person. It was too hard for her to believe the karma said by an 80-90-year-old man.


    However, the old man is so serious. If you have to tell me how to break superstition, I think they will be anxious with you.


    Because there are some things that even science can''t explain.


    He also pointed to the mountains in the distance: "there are all kinds of plants we grow on the mountains over there. Of course, all our ancestors were buried there."


    As he pointed out, they looked up at the towering mountains. The wind swayed the trees, and a gust of wind came.


    When the old village head said this, Li Yize was listening attentively and silent. Mu Anqi would occasionally follow him.


    The old village head was talking when suddenly there was a shout in front of him.


    "No, his daughter-in-law fell into the water. Help


    With this cry, the village immediately became lively. The people who were close to the village rushed there, and the big guys gathered around them. Mu Anqi and they were a little far away. By the time they got there, there were a group of people there.


    A group of people around, in that discussion, lying on the ground is a 30-40-year-old woman, pale, soaked after the whole body is wet, there is a man is pressing her chest.


    "Oh, I miss my son so much that I can''t think of committing suicide."


    "Yes, that child is eighteen, already so old, who knows a college entrance examination did not test well ran to jump in the pond ah, to my son so old I can not understand ah!"


    "There is only one son in their family. I can''t live without him."


    The big guys are talking about it all with a look of regret. Some of them can''t help but shed tears.


    The old man told the people to get out of the way. He went in. After his daughter-in-law was rescued, the water came out of his mouth and coughed. Youyou woke up. At this time, Qiangzi came from the house.


    "Wife!"


    Qiangzi''s daughter-in-law burst into tears when she saw him. Qiangzi held his wife in his arms and cried together. A man in his forties burst into tears. They all said that the man had tears, but he didn''t feel sad.


    "Why are you so stupid? If you leave, what do you want me to do? Shall I die with you two? "


    "Wuwu ~ I miss my son. I miss my son every night and every day. I really want to go with him. You can''t understand why he is such a big child. It''s just a college entrance examination. It''s not good this time. I have to commit suicide next time. Wuwu ~"


    The couple hugged their heads and wept bitterly, while the people standing on one side also sighed.


    The old man comforted him and said, "you can''t live again when you die. You can''t live on your own. Think about your old parents. If you die, what will they do? OK, OK, it''s OK. It''s all over. Go home, ah


    The villagers also quickly comforted their husband and wife. They didn''t know who said that. They went back to change their clothes to avoid catching cold, so they helped his wife back. As soon as they left, the villagers scattered.


    "Sin ah ~ something will happen to this pond every once in a while."


    "No, last year''s old Wang''s child didn''t jump here because he didn''t pass the college entrance examination. This year''s the Qiangzi''s family. Do you think you have any grievances in the pond? You have to come up every year to ask for your life?"


    "Eh, don''t talk about it in the daytime. I feel scared. I have to go back to pay homage to the Buddha and pray for the gods to protect our family and our village."


    The old man listened to their conversation and glared at them with displeasure.


    "Nonsense, where are the ghosts in broad daylight? Some of them will not come to harm us ordinary people! I''m just talking nonsense every day. Be careful to come to me at night! "


    After hearing this, all the people felt scared. If they didn''t stop, they dispersed quickly.


    The old village head shook his head: "I don''t do bad things at ordinary times. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. People are afraid of ghosts. Ghosts are even more afraid of people. I''m not afraid of my old man. What are you afraid of?"


    Mu angqi usually read so many novels. Of course, she has heard other people say some of those stories. Today, when she saw them with her own eyes, she naturally felt a little afraid.


    "Old village head, is it true that people often die here, as they say?"


    The old village head obviously didn''t like the word "dead" and glared at Mu Anqi.


    "Don''t open your mouth, you girl. You are all dead. How can there be so many dead people! What bad luck


    Mu Anxi quickly waved her hand: "no, don''t be angry."


    The old man took a look at her and gave a long sigh.


    "Alas! I can''t blame you for this. We, Liujia village and the pond, are going to have something wrong every so often. Just like those people said just now, I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the bottom of the pond. Would you like to invite an expert to come and have a look. When it comes to summer, children who drown in cold baths, or adults who wash clothes fail, or even like Qiang Zi''s family, some of them can''t think of committing suicide, but they all like to choose here. As time goes by, no one dares to come here. Basically, they have to shout more. "


    The more the old man said, the more he said, the more people felt that the pond was a soul sucking monster. At the moment, although he was quiet, he opened his big mouth and waited for people to die.


    "I''m old, and I don''t know how many years I can live, but I''m worried that something will happen to the pond. I''ve talked to my two dogs several times, either invite someone to come and have a look, or let someone fill the pond, so that nothing will happen in the future."


    "But he always told me to wait and not to worry, and told me not to move out that set of feudal superstitions. Do you think I am moving out feudal superstitions?"


    Mu Anqi said to you that this is some feudal superstition, but it''s hard to say.


    Only said with a smile: "this does not count, this is worried about the safety of the villagers."


    "No, you know such a simple truth. Why don''t my two dogs understand?"


    Mu Anqi said that he is the head of a village, and it is impossible for him to make a fuss with him. He has to preach atheism and all ghosts are fake. Otherwise, how can he continue to be the head of a village.


    It''s not convenient to say that now. When the old village head''s temper comes up, he will not agree to the demolition. That''s not worth the loss.


    "I think the village head may think more about it. All aspects need to be considered. After all, he is in that position now, which is different from us."


    This made the old man agree and nodded: "yes, he is also a village official now. The head of a village does have more concerns."


    He said and looked at Li Yixuan: "you boy, why haven''t you spoken since just now? What are you thinking?"


    As soon as the old man said it, mu angqi also found that it seemed to be true.

 Chapter 234

    While they were talking here, Li Yixuan kept silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li Yixuan had a dignified expression, which was hard to say.


    The more he looks like this, the more anxious and nervous he is.


    The old man is so acute that he can''t help it.


    "Xiao Li, you have to say something. I''m so anxious."


    Li Yixuan looked serious, let alone very nervous.


    "Old village head, actually, I don''t know if I should say something."


    As soon as you say this, I''m afraid that if you don''t want to say it, others will think of ways to let you say it. This is not the old village head''s complete anxiety.


    "Hi! You are a young boy. Why are you so lazy? You are more wordy than me. It''s just a sentence. What should I say? "


    The old village head lit the cigarette, took a puff and spit it out.


    "Come on, even if the sky falls, I''ll hold it for you first."


    "In fact, when I first entered the village, I thought there was something wrong with Fengshui in this village."


    This remark surprised not only the old village head, but also Mu Anqi.


    Dare feeling Li Yixuan is not only the president of a listed company, but also an invisible identity to show people Feng Shui?


    The old village head looked at him for a while, but he stopped smoking and caught him in a hurry.


    "You know Feng Shui? Then you have to give me a good look. Look carefully. There are some problems in this village. "


    Then he began to nag: "I''ll tell you, how can something happen every so often? It''s Fengshui."


    He took Li Yixuan and said, "please show me what went wrong?"


    Li Yixuan had some sweat: "in fact, I don''t know much about it. I used to know a feng shui master. He once told me that he knew a little bit about it for the first time."


    After hearing this, the old village head did not let him go: "even if you know something about it, it''s better than those of us who don''t know anything about it. No, you can see something. It''s still true. Well, you can tell us quickly."


    Li Yixuan no longer shows off and points to the village in front of him.


    "Just now, when I stood at the entrance of the village and looked inside, I noticed something was wrong, but I didn''t know why I came here. Now I come in, and you take us around again. In addition, you always say that there are always accidents in the village. I think I finally understand."


    "There is only one access road in this village. The front is the road and the back is the mountain. The mountains almost surround the whole village in the middle. There is no river running through the village directly. Only a few ponds and wells have been dug manually, that is to say, there is no living water in the village."


    Li Yixuan''s words let the old man nodded repeatedly: "in reason in reason, you continue to say."


    "According to Feng Shui, if there is no living water in a village, and there is only one way to get in and out of the village, that is, there is no way to get out, but the turbid Qi can''t get in and out. As time goes on, people trapped here will become depressed and in poor health, and the Feng Shui in this village will not be good. The pool is full of evil spirit, In particular, these pools, which have been drowned, are more insidious and vicious. "


    Mu Anqi was stunned when she heard this. She had a kind of illusion that this good-looking man in front of her was actually an expert with peerless appearance and refined cultivation.


    The old village head was stunned by his words. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Seeing the old village head stunned, Li Yixuan continued.


    "The villagers who live here, not to mention the glory and prosperity, will be plagued with diseases and bad luck after a long time. If the turbid Qi reaches a certain level, it will lead to some dirty things. At that time, the village will become a real dead village. Even if there are still people alive, it will be swallowed up by the crazy Yin Qi."


    After hearing this, the old village head was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    "Far away, let''s just say near. Are there frequent accidents and suicides in the village recently?"


    The old village head nodded with his mouth open. His face had changed and he was not as energetic as before. Besides fear, he was nervous on his old face.


    "Yes, there have been several accidents this summer. How do you know?"


    Before Li Yixuan said that, Mu Anqi also felt incredible. Is it true that Li Yixuan is a very deep hidden master?


    But it''s not right to think about it. It''s not true that all the people who have got the way should be immortal. This Li Yixuan is a mortal except for his evil looks. If he is immortal, he is a demon. It''s appropriate to come here.


    After a few words from Li Yixuan, the old man regarded him as an expert. He was promoted directly from Xiao Li to you. This is a respectful title. He is an old man of more than 80 years.


    But mu Anqi is not the old village head after all. She may have been a little confused before, but the more Li Yixuan said it, the more he said it, the more he said it, the more he would like to deceive people. She would listen to what he said. There are often accidents and suicides in the village. She has completely understood that Li Yixuan is not a master who deliberately plays tricks. Even if he is not an expert, he knows it, because the old village head has just said it.


    I don''t know whether the old man is too nervous, or whether he has been fooled in completely, or because he is old and has amnesia. This will really regard Li Yixuan as an expert.


    Of course, Li Yixuan won''t say that''s what you always said. He didn''t completely forget that he was talking nonsense, but he was modest.


    "I guess, too."


    The old village head now fully believes his words, excitedly holds Li Yixuan''s hands, with hope and sincerity in his eyes.


    "Is there a solution? I can''t just watch our village die like this!"


    Li Yixuan is just talking nonsense. Mu Anqi doesn''t say anything. She wants to see how Li Yixuan tells such a big lie. She wants to see what he is singing.


    She didn''t know what he was singing, so it was right for her to stay and watch.


    Well, Li Yixuan really decided to play the play well, and he was embarrassed.


    "As I said before, I''m not a feng shui master, and I don''t have very high attainments in this field. I just heard a few words about it earlier, and I know a little bit about it. In fact, I don''t even know how to crack it... I really don''t have a solution..."


    When the old man heard this, he fell down and shrugged his head.


    "No way? There''s no way. What should we do? Is this the end of our Liujia village? "


    After he said this, he suddenly grabbed Li Yixuan''s hands and prayed: "since you can see it, there must be a way, right? You say that as long as you can solve the current predicament, as long as you can save the lives of the whole village, I will do whatever you want me to do! "


    Li Yixuan frowned. He was really thinking hard. Because the problem was too serious, he was in trouble.

 Chapter 235

    It''s really an acting school. The small expression is very good.


    After a long time, he pondered: "well, it''s not totally impossible..."


    The old village head''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was something else he could do.


    "Then tell me how to solve it quickly. As long as you can help the village solve the crisis, I can agree to whatever you want."


    "Collective migration." Li Yixuan said four words seriously.


    "Collective migration?"


    The old village head whispered repeatedly. A moment later, he suddenly regained his shrewdness. He stared at Li Yixuan with bright eyes and seemed to want to see through him. Unfortunately, Li Yixuan is a movie king. Even if the old village head is more than 80 years old, it is not so easy to see through him.


    After staring at him for a moment, the old village head suddenly laughed.


    "After talking for a long time and making such a big circle, you want us to move here, ha ha ~"


    The previous anxiety and tension disappeared. At this time, the old village head was as resourceful as he was at the front, seeing through everything.


    "Xiao Li, you use my trust in you in this way, but you want to deceive me by beating about the bush. Do you really think I''m an old fool?"


    Li Yixuan is not nervous or flustered that his tricks have been exposed. On the contrary, he is very calm and his expression is very serious.


    "I didn''t cheat you. Although I really don''t know Feng Shui, I just heard it a little bit from others, walked through the cave several times, and saw that the master had said it several times, but what I said is true."


    The old man was the one who believed in these things, and what Li Yixuan said was really not nonsense, but there was some basis.


    At this time, he listened to Li Yixuan say, inevitably some hesitation, heart is willing to choose to believe him.


    Mu Anxi thought that Li Yixuan is really good. He can do the whole play. He is a master of geomantic omen. He is just serious nonsense, and the old man will believe him.


    Usually, Mu Anqi can''t help but expose him, but now Li Yixuan is for her good. If Li Yixuan lets the old man lead the villagers to move out of Liujia village in a few words, it will be a good thing for her to win the land so smoothly.


    She thought about it and said, "old village head, I''ve seen similar descriptions in books before. The first time I came to the village, I thought there was something wrong. I couldn''t understand it before. But after Mr. Li said it just now, I suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the wind and water in our village."


    She pointed to the main road at the entrance of the village: "you see, the village is surrounded by mountains, and only one road goes out at the entrance of the village. As president Li said, it can''t go in and out. The more turbid gas accumulates, it will eventually become the climate. I''m afraid it will really..."


    "Really?"


    The old village head finally couldn''t help it. Li Yixuan nodded seriously.


    "Yes, I don''t know exactly when, but over time, it will only get worse and worse. It should be sooner rather than later."


    The old village head took another puff and sighed heavily.


    "If you allow me to think about it, it''s not a small matter. I can''t do it alone. I have to go back and have a long-term discussion. I don''t believe you. Even if I do, the villagers don''t believe me. My two dogs won''t believe me. It''s hard to do it!"


    The old village head has the old village head''s concerns, and really can''t make such a big decision just because of a few words.


    On the way back, the old village head walked very fast. Although he was more than eighty years old, he walked like a flying horse and left them two young people behind.


    The old village head was some distance away from them. Mu Anqi and he walked slowly and lowered their voice.


    "You don''t change your face when you tell lies. Do you tell lies like that?"


    "Lying, when did I say that?"


    "Just now, what feng shui master did you make up?"


    "No, I did walk with a feng shui master several times a long time ago, and I heard him say it several times. He also left a book for me so that I had nothing to study, but I seldom read it and turned it occasionally."


    After listening to Li Yixuan''s words, Mu Anqi was completely shocked.


    "Then you weren''t talking nonsense just now?"


    "Of course not. It''s recorded in the book. It''s just that geomantic omen is the secret of nature. The so-called secret of nature can''t be disclosed. It''s usually half true and half false. No one will really tell the truth. In short, it''s too deep. I don''t even know how to use it. It''s not even superficial."


    At this point, he looked at mu angqi with a smile.


    "It''s you that makes me look at you with new eyes."


    "What happened to me?"


    "You can see something, and you can go on with me."


    Mu angqi said: "what do I know? I learned it from novels. This is my real nonsense."


    Li Yixuan gave her a thumbs up: "it''s OK. I admire it, but you are very smart and know how to use it flexibly. In fact, some things in the novel are not fake, and some of them are also from real life."


    "But there''s a place I still think is quite magical. There''s really something turbid, there''s really something dirty, and the village will be finished?"


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. We can''t completely affirm them or deny them."


    After hearing this, Mu Anqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "if she said it, she didn''t say it!"


    After going to the company to learn about the situation, Xu Ya came back in the afternoon and took Mu Anqi and them back by the way.


    In the car, Xu Ya told Mu Anqi that sun Bing had sent people to make trouble here a while ago. He not only threatened the villagers to move out of the village, but also threatened to tear down their houses if they didn''t move out. They sprayed red paint on the walls, and they did the damage in the fields. They also dug many holes in the road where the villagers went out, In a word, all kinds of destruction are extremely necessary.


    What''s more disgusting is that sun Bing paid the people above, but no one came to take charge of Liu''s affairs. Mu angqi was very angry after hearing this. Sun Bing was disgusting. He said and did one thing, even the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    Xu Ya also said that if the villagers don''t move, they will be forced to demolish at that time, and they will be sued to the court. At that time, even the compensation will not be as much as it is now. As soon as they hear that the compensation has to be reduced, mu angqi is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Do you think the old village head will discuss with the villagers after he goes back, and they all agree to move away?"


    Li Yixuan thought for a moment and said, "90% of them may move."


    Mu Anqi was shocked at the news.


    "How do you know?"


    Li Yixuan gave a mysterious smile: "secret!" After spitting out two words, he closed his eyes with his chest in his arms. Mu Anxi glared at him for a while and turned his head.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Who is rare?"


    Li Yixuan opened his eyes and glanced at her: "it''s not so difficult to know."


    In fact, mu angqi really wanted to know the reason, so she turned her head quickly.


    "Tell me about it."


    Li Yixuan deliberately shows off, that is, he doesn''t say, "well, why don''t you kiss me?"

 Chapter 236

    He pointed to his face with a smile. Xu Ya couldn''t help laughing in front of him. Mu Anqi slapped her directly.


    "Kiss a ghost, say not to say!"


    Li Yixuan touched the shoulder beaten by Mu Anqi and sighed.


    "Men like more gentle and clever girls."


    Mu angqi did not speak, Li Yixuan said: "today the village head is not going to the town to have a meeting."


    "Yes, so what?"


    "But the mayor of the town is a friend of mine. I called him before and told him about the situation of liujiacun. You want the mayor to put pressure on you. With my half true and half false words just now, do you think the people of liujiacun will not leave?"


    "Wait a minute!" This confused mu angqi.


    "You said the mayor was your old friend?"


    "Yes


    "It''s strange that you also called him. You didn''t mean you went out to do business and met us just passing by, and then drove us to Liujia village. It seems that you had premeditated before. Before you came here, you contacted your friend as the mayor, and told him to ask the village head to go to a meeting, indicating that the village head would lead the villagers to move away from here. Am I right?"


    Li Yixuan nodded: "that''s right!"


    "So the question is, how do you know what happened in liujiacun? It''s obvious that Xu Ya and I didn''t tell you. You should know in advance. How do you know that Xu Ya and I are coming here today, and you just show up in front of us. If it''s a coincidence, it''s OK, but you''ve arranged it in advance."


    Every act and every move she made was what you knew.


    It has been pointed out that if you blindly deny it, it will only make people angry, but also make people feel that you think you are smart and others are idiots?


    Li Yixuan naturally also thought of this layer, the woman in front of him is not so stupid.


    He nodded. "You do have people I know, but that''s not a supervision of your eyeliner. I can only say so much."


    Besides, it is estimated that other people''s privacy will be exposed.


    It''s not a big deal. Besides, Li Yixuan has never done anything to hurt her for so long. Every time she meets any difficulties and difficulties, he just appears in front of her like a God who saves her.


    Of course, mu angqi doesn''t think that Li Yixuan will send someone to follow her secretly every time and report her every move to him. Then he suddenly appears. Maybe most of the time, it''s just a chance encounter. She prefers to think like this.


    After a long time, Mu Anqi suddenly said, "Li Yixuan, you said I could trust you, right?"


    Li Yixuan turned his head, serious expression: "yes!"


    Looking at his expression, mu angqi felt very relieved and felt that she should trust him.


    "OK, I believe you!"


    Li Yixuan was stunned, but soon he was very happy, his eyes bent into crescent shape.


    Raised a hand to touch on her head: "you this wench, always can easily drive my mood, really take you to have no way!"


    His expression was spoiled and his tone seemed to blame, but he knew that he was joking with her, not like a lover but more like a brother. At this moment, Mu Anqi also had the illusion that she was fighting against her brother and took his hand away.


    "Don''t touch my hair. It can be broken. It can''t be disordered."


    Li Yixuan is also playful, he likes to see her this pair of gas drum appearance.


    "I think my hair is a little messy, more personalized and suitable for young people."


    When she didn''t pay attention, she raised her hand to touch her head.


    "Li Yixuan!"


    Seeing that she was really angry, he quickly compromised.


    "Well, don''t move, don''t move, OK! How stingy! "


    Xu ya, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help laughing: "you two are like a couple of happy friends."


    After that, he thought it was too ambiguous and inappropriate, so he quickly shut up.


    Mu Angel did not buy: "who and his enemy, our company arrived, Xu ya you parking."


    Xu Ya will stop the car at one side, she also came down, politely said thanks to Li Yixuan.


    Li Yixuan shook his head with a smile: "OK, what are you doing with me? Don''t deal with these empty things. Please treat me to drink and dinner when you have time."


    Mu angqi laughed: "you are not polite at all. Bye!"


    Li Yixuan waves his hand and drives away. Mu Anqi shakes her head with a smile and turns around. Seeing a cold face not far away, she feels a thump in her heart. It''s obvious that Xu Ya also sees it and feels the unusual smell. She runs away quickly. Mu Anqi wants to go, but she is stopped by lenglingtian.


    "Muangqi, come with me!"


    She thought, Leng Lingtian usually stays in the office, but why did she suddenly come out today?


    I murmured in my heart. I still followed Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian kept walking, and she had to follow. They were silent one after another, but the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    During the meeting with colleagues to say hello, Leng Lingtian is also the ice face, but mu angqi, has been smiling and greeting them.


    They went to the garden on the first floor of the company. Leng Ling stood still and turned to question her.


    "I said I wanted you to keep a distance from Li Yixuan. Why don''t you listen?"


    "It''s just an accident today. Our car broke down on the road. He just passed by and sent us back to our company."


    Thinking about today, she was angry.


    "Besides, I''m just making an ordinary friend with him, and I haven''t done anything shameful. What''s the matter? Do you want to restrict my right to freedom in life, or even make friends with me? "


    "Ordinary friends? I think he has ulterior motives for you It''s cold in the sky. There are clusters of small flames in the eyes.


    "Leng Lingtian, don''t think everyone is the same as you. Being a friend is for some purpose. In fact, people like us are far less complicated than you think. We are all simple and simple."


    After listening to her words, he laughed angrily: "I think it''s you who are simple and naive. You are the kind of person who is sold by others and says with a smile that people are good people and give people money!"


    The original good mood is always easy to be destroyed by him. She doesn''t want to say more.


    "If you think so, I can''t help it. I''m very tired today. I have something to do. I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''ll go first!"


    "Muangqi!" As soon as she turned around, he suddenly reached out and held her.


    "What do you want?"


    He looked at her for a long time with a complicated expression, and finally calmed down.


    "Remember, people''s heart is never as simple as you think, and Li Yixuan is far more terrible than you think. So, don''t get too close to him. It''s absolutely not bad for you to keep a proper distance."


    She was tired of listening to these words. Some words were held in her heart for a long time, and suddenly she couldn''t help but want to spit them out.

 Chapter 237

    She looked up at him. The man in front of her was slightly excited. Her eyes were deep and angry. Her eyebrows were frowning because she was not happy. But even such an expression was very attractive. It was estimated that many women would fall in love when they saw it.


    This is a man who gave her a lot and took her a lot at the same time. He is a man she will never forget in this life. He is like a devil and a God to her.


    "You know, when you hurt me the most and made me very sad, the so-called bad man in your mouth appeared in front of me like receiving my radar. When you, your family and your fiancee spit on me, abuse me and don''t believe me, he comforts me and takes care of me in time. When you pushed me into the abyss again and again, and when I thought I might be dying, he pulled me out in time and rescued me from the abyss. "


    "Yes! Maybe his purpose is not pure, maybe he is not as simple as he shows, but I believe he will not be the one who will hurt me for no reason, and the one who will hurt me the most in my life will never be him! "


    She said, looking at him, from his deep eyes, she saw a trace of injury, but soon the look disappeared, so fast that she thought it was just a delusion.


    Yes, nobility is as cold as the sky. How can it show the look of ordinary talents. He should be at any time, in the face of any thing, in the face of any person''s situation, his face is calm and unchanged.


    Injury, pain? For him, it should not exist.


    "Ha ha ~ I hurt you the most in this life. What you want to say is that it''s me!"


    At that moment, she saw something called hurt in lenglingtian''s eyes. It was so strong that she was distressed. She wanted to say something, but he said.


    "Even so, you don''t want to leave me. You are my woman all your life. Even if that person is Li Yixuan, he won''t take you away from me. Do you understand?"


    Leng Lingtian has always been domineering and strong. He has always been extremely protective of his own things and will never allow others to interfere.


    When you see such a cold sky, you can''t get angry. It seems domineering and powerful, but in fact it''s childish.


    "When did they say they were going to rob me? What kind of treasure do you think I am? I come from a famous family or a rich family. Who is Li Yixuan? He is no less than you. Do you think people will despise me? "


    Leng Lingtian said: "don''t underestimate yourself, and don''t underestimate my vision. You are still very attractive. But he doesn''t care for you. That''s the best, so I don''t have to worry about it


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes directly, then turned and left.


    "Mr. Leng, I''m not like you. I''m busy. I have to work and sort out information. You can think about it here. I have to be busy."


    Leng Lingtian strode to keep up: "what are you doing? You haven''t said just now and that Li Yixuan... What did you do? "


    He was like a young man who upset the vinegar jar. He deliberately pretended not to care and said so many words declaring sovereignty. In fact, he was very stingy in his heart, and he still worries about it until now.


    He didn''t want to ask, but in the end, he couldn''t bear his inner struggle. He couldn''t help asking. He was an awkward and stingy man.


    Obviously very stingy, but also to pretend a look of indifference, so he makes people feel particularly lovely.


    "As I said, we met by chance. Do you understand?"


    "Well, even if you met by chance, what did you do?"


    "Comrade Leng Lingtian!"


    "Solemnly, I am not a comrade!"


    ¡°OK£¡ Mr. Leng, let me also make a statement. Just now, Li Yixuan and I were not two people doing something, and Xu ya, as you can see, is the new intern Xu ya. We are three people. "


    Originally thought, the words are so clear, Leng Lingtian should understand, will not continue to say anything, but who knows, this stingy man, eating vinegar, is so terrible.


    "Well, go on."


    Mu angqi: "what do you say?"


    Cold Ling day a pair of indifferent appearance, tone also quite casual.


    "It''s how you met and what you did after the encounter. Tell me in detail."


    He hooked his lips, bent his eyes, and looked at Mu Anqi with a smile. However, Mu Anqi felt goose bumps all over his body came out because of his smile, and could not help shivering.


    "Listen clearly, the more detailed the better. If you let me find out that you deliberately missed something important, you know, I''m not very good tempered, and the consequences are very serious."


    He smilingly said a full threat, mu angqi secretly clenched his teeth, there is such a person!


    He is the only one who can express the threat with such an expression.


    "Well, I''ll print a detailed report on the two or three things that happened between Li Yixuan and me. It must describe in great detail what he and I have done and said in the past few hours. Please wait patiently."


    Leng Lingtian''s face suddenly cooled down: "you are so cruel!"


    When he dropped these four words, he strode away. He walked very simply. He didn''t mean to stay at all. Was he angry? Why?


    Mu angqi stood in the same place for a while. He really didn''t understand. He said that the more detailed he was, the better. He suddenly showed her his face. He was angry. He said that a woman''s face changed faster than turning a book. The man''s face changed faster than the speed of light.


    Mu angqi savors the four words left by Leng Lingtian. Is she really cruel? How cruel she is!


    After thinking about it, I decided not to think about it any more. I don''t think it''s enough for her to be busy every day.


    Instead of going back to her office directly, Mu Anqi went to sun Bing. Sun Bing has many devious ideas every day, but he seldom works hard at work. His work is basically left to the secretary. To do long is to sign a letter and look at the documents.


    When Mu Anqi goes in, sun Bing is chatting with a little star video that he has just hooked up with recently.


    Obviously, this time Mu Anqi went over, which made sun Bing not very happy.


    "Mr. mu, what brings you to me today?"


    With a loose and slightly dissatisfied tone, sun Bing leaned on the chair and looked at her with his chin up.


    Sun Bing has long been known in the company, and Mu Anqi is no exception.


    "Mr. Sun, there is something I think I need to tell you."


    "Well, what''s the matter? Let''s go."


    "I remember that you have given me full power to deal with the relocation of liujiacun, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    He doesn''t deny it, but his casual attitude is disgusting.

 Chapter 238

    Mu Anji endured the impulse of anger and continued to be patient.


    "Since you asked me to deal with it, why did you secretly send someone to do damage?"


    Although Mu Anqi didn''t get angry, his tone was also a little blunt. Sun Bing was disturbed by Mu Anqi, and he was not happy. This time, Mu Anqi came to him and asked him how he could swallow his voice as his boss and uncle of the company.


    The fire in my heart burns with a bang.


    "Mu angqi, please recognize your identity. As a mere assistant, dare you question me? What''s more, don''t slander good people out of thin air


    Sun Bing was infuriated. His face was ugly and his tone was not good. However, these mu angqi didn''t care. He was the vice president of the company, and his position was higher than her. He was also one of the shareholders. He didn''t need to give her a good look.


    But since she dares to come, she will not be afraid of him.


    "I went to Liujia village today. The villagers and the old village head told me that a group of people are making trouble there these days, destroying their houses and crops, and threatening them with wild talk. If they don''t move away, they will make trouble every day, even threatening their life safety."


    After hearing this, sun Bing was not very interested: "is that right? In that case, go to the police! "


    "It''s no use, because someone paid a high price for the police station."


    Sun Bing hooked his lips: "yo! It seems that this man''s skill is not small. Even the police station can handle it. "


    "Not only that, he also said hello to the people above. Don''t worry about it. They can handle it by themselves."


    "Ha ha ~ it''s not strange. It''s easy to do things if you have money these days. Those Dalits don''t know their taste and interest. Naturally, someone will deal with them."


    Sun Bing''s attitude obviously made Mu Anqi angry, but she was still angry and patient.


    "Mr. Sun, they are not Untouchables. They are ordinary citizens of the country like us. They just want to fight for more interests and protect their own rights and interests, standing in their position, which is indeed right. We expropriated the land on which they have lived for decades, drove them away from that land and let them settle elsewhere. This in itself is an injustice to them. They have opinions. They want compensation. It''s really not excessive, but a normal phenomenon. "


    "Suppose that if we stand in that position, we will also want to fight for more rights for ourselves."


    Obviously, Mu Anqi''s words of defending others made sun Bing very angry.


    He patted the table and stood up: "Mu Anqi, you''d better make it clear that you are an employee of the company, and the company pays you, not them! What is their position? Is that what you should think? What you should think now is how to drive away the troublemakers with the least money and ensure the best interests of the company! "


    He pointed at her with no Gentlemanliness.


    "Remember, you are not from liujiacun, you are a member of LT! In my life, I can''t stand those people who boast of benevolence. This is a real society, not by your benevolence can go long-term, this year or by status, money, contacts, in addition, the rest is fart! Fart, do you understand! "


    Mu angqi certainly won''t agree with sun Bing''s words. She sneers after hearing them.


    "That also can''t take your status, your money and contacts to bully some old, weak, sick and disabled, that will only attract the punishment of God!"


    Sun Bing obviously didn''t expect that she would say this. He was so angry: "you!"


    "Ha ha, good! Mr. mu, I should really look at you with new eyes! "


    Obviously, sun Bing was very angry: "look at me, I almost forgot how you, a little assistant, dare to challenge me openly, how dare to say this to me with righteous words, it''s not because you can hook up with men, and you are also clever, so that you successfully hook up with the president of our company."


    Sun Bing said these words, just want to vent his anger at the moment, mad dog bites you, do you want to bite back?


    He approached Mu Anqi and whispered in her ear: "but mu Anqi, don''t forget, who am I? I''m Leng Lingtian''s uncle, and I''m the brother of the chairman of the board of directors of this company. Even if you have any secret relationship with lenglingtian, whether you two are bed companions or playing with excitement, or he likes you a little now, and thinks that you are so different and fresh. But remember, your identity will always just stay here. "


    He gave a deliberate meal and continued with a smile: "because ah, Leng family can''t want a lowly pariah like you to be the future hostess, so you have to die this heart!"


    For a mad dog, what you can do is not to bite it, but to choose to avoid it.


    "Well, you worry too much, because I never thought about being the hostess of the cold house. I didn''t think about it before, and I won''t think about it in the future! Also, since you leave the affairs of liujiacun to me, please don''t interfere. I think I can finish it smoothly. "


    Mu Anqi''s expression was serious and her tone was firm. Although she didn''t quarrel with him, she didn''t mean to shrink back or be afraid of him. While sun Bing was upset, he wanted to deal with Mu Anqi even more.


    "Good! I''m very happy that you are so confident to do it well, but Mr. mu, I have to remind you that even if you fill in Haikou, you have to fill it perfectly in the future. I don''t care what you do, I just want the final result. If you can''t do it, then... "


    "At your disposal!" Then he turned and left.


    Mu Anxi left sun Bing''s office. As soon as she went out, she heard a roar inside, and something fell to the ground and cracked.


    In this game, she did not seem to lose sun Bing, but also made sun Bing angry.


    She went back to the office, waited for the computer to turn on, and looked through her circle of friends. Lin Guoguo took several pictures on the beach abroad, and a picture of sun Haotian''s back, which was facing the sun and the camera. He was bathed in the sun, surrounded by a circle of gold. Even if he could not see the front, it still gave people a sense of divinity, I have to say that Lin Guoguo is a good photographer.


    The circle of friends has not only photos, but also a paragraph of text.


    After rebirth, my world is still you. What about you?


    Mu angqi originally wanted to leave a message, saying that he also has you, but think about it or forget it. If she said it, it would not only make people believe it, but also make people feel sarcastic. After all, her identity is not suitable to say this sentence.


    Turning down, except for wechat merchants, others either send food, scenery or show love. There is nothing meaningful in the whole circle of friends. She is preparing to work. She saw the circle of friends sent by mile yesterday.


    The picture is a mountain of documents, and the other one is the look of her lying on her desk.


    With text: strong enough to be tired.

 Chapter 239

    Recently, she has been busy with the demolition of liujiacun village. She hasn''t contacted mile for a long time. Looking at her circle of friends, the child is sensible recently. In order to work, she is so tired that she wants to take time to offer her to get together.


    She is thinking so, the phone rings, cold Lingtian let her past.


    When she knocked on the door, Leng Lingtian was on a video call, still speaking English. Her fluent and authentic English made Mu Anqi, who had only passed CET-4, feel embarrassed.


    Leng Lingtian motioned to her to sit on the sofa first. After he said a few words with a smile, he hung up the video.


    "You said before that you went to liujiacun again today."


    "Yes


    Before that jealous stingy man disappeared, in front of Leng Lingtian is a very serious boss to work.


    "How''s it going this time?"


    "Here are the materials we sorted out and the photos taken at the scene. Have a look."


    Leng Lingtian took it and looked serious. After reading it, he frowned and asked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Vice President sun sent someone to do it."


    Leng Lingtian''s face cooled down: "Sun Bing! He really can''t stop for a moment. He just buckles shit on my head. "


    Looking at Leng Lingtian''s manner, he was angry. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    He is serious and has a different charm.


    "Can you solve this? If not, I''ll follow up with someone else. "


    "Let me try. I think I should have no problem. I''ve been following you for so long. I don''t want to give up halfway. "


    Mu angqi is also a serious look, to see her like this, Leng Lingtian very happy.


    "Good! I also like people who are consistent. "


    His eyes are bright and his words are puny. It''s not that he doesn''t understand.


    "Well, if you have nothing else, I''ll go to work first."


    "I''ve worked hard for you recently." He said from the bottom of his heart.


    Mu angqi suddenly laughed and joked with him.


    "If you feel sorry, you can give me more bonus!"


    She was just joking, but he agreed.


    "Good! I''ll inform the finance department that your bonus will double this month. "


    He suddenly became so talkative that she was not used to it.


    "I''m just joking with you..."


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Today, the sun is coming out from the West. The unscrupulous and stingy boss will give her double bonus! She was a little moved, just wanted to thank him, he laughed.


    "Well, go to work, or take back the double bonus."


    Cut! Where the heart is kind, where the good, a second to restore the stingy nature.


    She grinds her teeth and wants to swallow the stingy man in front of her.


    "Yes, Mr. Leng!"


    Back in the office, Xu Ya gave her the information she had just printed out.


    "Angel, will you show me something else to change?"


    "Well, good!"


    "Angel, there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Mu angqi raised her head and laughed at her: "what can''t be said? You don''t really regard yourself as my valet. I''ve already regarded you as my good friend."


    Xu Ya hung her head, as if she could not speak.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Anqi patted her on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? Your expression really makes me nervous."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just think it''s a little strange. Then I wonder if I should not tell you such a small thing, so... It''s a little tangled."


    "Since it''s a small matter, say it. You say half and leave half, which makes people itch."


    "Just two days ago, I came down occasionally and found that Qibao got out of President Li''s car. At that time, because it was a little far away, I didn''t say hello. I thought that Qibao was really good. I even knew such a rich owner. In fact, this is not a big deal. The seven treasures are different. But the strange thing is that you saw the wallet left by Qibao in Mr. Li''s car today. You also said that there was one in Qibao, but Mr. Li not only didn''t admit that it was Qibao''s, but also said that it might be similar. Don''t you think it''s very strange, and it means something to cover up? "


    Xu Ya''s words really made Mu Anqi fall into a kind of meditation. Why Li Yixuan conceals the fact that Qibao left his wallet in his car is not a big deal in itself. He knows Qibao, and it doesn''t matter if he meets Qibao by chance.


    In fact, when she saw the wallet today, she also thought whether it was Qibao''s wallet, but Li Yixuan smiled and said that it belonged to a friend of his. Why did he deny that it was not Qibao''s wallet?


    Before listening to Xu Ya''s words, she would think it might be similar, but after listening to Xu Ya''s words, she could almost be sure that the wallet belonged to Qibao. Then the question came, why didn''t Li Yixuan admit it?


    This is her inner thought, but she doesn''t ask much about other people''s privacy.


    "Maybe at that time, he thought it wasn''t Qibao''s, or he forgot that Qibao had been in his car and thought it was left by others."


    Xu Ya obviously doesn''t believe it. Even Mu Anqi doesn''t believe it. It''s too contradictory. There are a lot of problems, but Xu Ya is a smart person. She won''t continue this topic.


    "Oh, ha ha ~ maybe I think too much. It''s very simple. It''s probably what you said. Oh, that''s how I am. I always want to break the casserole when I encounter a little bit of small things. I still have to work out a result. I have a bad personality. It''s really bad. "


    "No, it''s called sincerity. I like to know the truth of the problem. It''s not bad!"


    "Look at the information first. I went to work. If there is any problem, tell me and I''ll change it."


    "Well, go!"


    The office quieted down. It was afternoon after I came back from liujiacun. The meeting was about to go off work. The day really passed quickly.


    As soon as Mu Anqi finished reading Xu Ya''s printed materials, it was time to get off work. Xu Ya left first. Mu Anqi was finishing today''s work and was preparing to get off work, but her mobile phone rang.


    Strange number, originally did not want to pick up, but still picked up.


    "It''s me, Maggie. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant downstairs of your company."


    Then he hung up the phone, mu angqi holding the mobile phone, thinking we are very familiar? Psycho, wait for me!


    She intended to ignore it, but on second thought, she didn''t do anything wrong. What''s more, she was bound by someone, and she almost went to see the king of hell.


    I''ll meet you today.


    When muangqi arrived, Maggie sat there, wearing a light yellow skirt and delicate make-up, which was very consistent with her identity as a daughter.


    Mu angqi sat down opposite her, and she hooked her lips.


    "Sit down, please!"


    Mu angqi is not polite either. She sits down in front of her.


    "I don''t know what you asked me to say today?"


    "What would you like to drink? Coffee or juice? "

 Chapter 240

    Who knows, mu angqi is not willing to play any good friend drama with her at all.


    "Our relationship is not so good as to go downstairs for coffee and juice?"


    Maggie dropped her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, but I can''t be polite, can I?"


    Mu angqi is not a master who is good at disguise and acting. Everything she has will float on the surface. If she doesn''t like acting, she won''t cooperate. At least she won''t play good friends with people she hates.


    So she sneered: "what you have done to me is more than just being impolite. It can become a criminal offence!" As soon as the words came out, Maggie''s face became not very good-looking.


    "Can miss Mu speak more clearly? We can''t just say something about criminal crimes."


    "Why, you can find someone to kidnap me and prepare to tear up the ticket. Do you have the courage to do it or not?"


    Maggie has shown her anger, and Mu Anqi continues to mend the knife.


    "I always thought that Miss Mai should be a brave person, but I didn''t expect that she was a coward who liked to do some bad things secretly. If she had the courage to do something, she didn''t have the courage to admit it!"


    These words succeeded in arousing Maggie''s anger.


    "What are you qualified to say about me here, a shameless junior, who specializes in destroying others'' feelings. You can still stand here safely now. You have to thank God for not accepting you!"


    "Miss Mai, you are not old enough to be a fool, are you? the other woman Leng Lingtian didn''t marry you and didn''t even want to touch you. What qualifications do you have to say about others? If you want to talk about Xiao San, that person is also you, because Leng Lingtian and I have been together longer than you, and although we don''t have the name of husband and wife, we already have the reality of husband and wife! "


    This words for Maggie, obviously is very exciting to her, she grabbed the juice on the table to pour on mu angqi''s face, but mu angqi pressed.


    "Don''t throw anything on me or bully me. Maggie, I tell you, I don''t want to be the hostess of the cold family, but you don''t want to stimulate me again and again, because I can''t change my mind one day and think it''s a good position. Then there will be nothing wrong with you! "


    "You are so shameless and shameless Obviously, this remark had completely angered Maggie. She was so angry that her face turned red and her forehead was blue.


    Seeing Mai Qiqi trembling with anger and her face livid, Mu Anqi has the pleasure of revenge. These days, what Mai Qiqi has done, she just shows off her tongue. In fact, it is unfair to her, but she is the daughter of a rich family. She is just an ordinary woman in the market. How can she really fight Mai Qiqi.


    But it doesn''t mean that she will be afraid. Now she has figured out that some people, ah, are not you blindly forbearance, she will wake up and feel that she is too much. Some people, she just needs you to fight up and let her know that you are not a soft persimmon.


    "Put away the appearance of the virgin white lotus in front of you, because it''s disgusting to disguise you like that! Maggie, I also tell you formally, if you want to deal with me, please come face to face, don''t deal with those shady ones for me! "


    She threw her hand away, and Maggie''s juice splashed all over her body, but now she''s not in the mood for that.


    Her heart was burning with anger. She wanted to tear up Mu Anqi in front of her, but reason told her not to. The more angry she was, the more she was at a disadvantage.


    "Mu angqi, then I also tell you that the position of the hostess of the cold family can only be mine. Now the company is at a critical moment, I also ask you to be more restrained and don''t be caught by those uneasy and kind-hearted people, or next time, even I will not save the company! Do you think Lingtian really loves you? For the sake of the group, for the sake of the family, he will also choose to abandon you without hesitation. Then you will be an abandoned woman, you know! You can only show off your eloquence now. The person who wins in the end is me, not you, mu angqi! "


    These words were obviously far fetched. After Mai Qiqi was angry, she tried to calm down. For some words, Mu Anqi would not be angry because of her far fetched words. She quietly looked at Mai Qiqi and smiled.


    "Poor you! At this time, you can only take your family and the forces behind you to oppress me. I think you should also know what Leng Lingtian wants and doesn''t want. Not everyone can easily change what he decides. I can''t, neither can you! "


    "Miss Mai, wake up. Don''t always live in the ivory tower built by yourself and continue to hypnotize yourself. After you wake up, you will only hurt yourself."


    Originally, Mai Qiqi asked Mu Anqi to come to warn her that she would no longer entangle Leng Lingtian, but who knows, Mu Anqi is not the soft persimmon that can be pinched by others. She has her own opinions and thoughts. She will not be controlled by others, and she is not afraid of threats.


    Originally, Maggie always thought that the dominant power was in her hands, but now she didn''t have it. She was ridiculed by mu angqi. She was ridiculed by a mere pariah. How could she swallow this evil spirit.


    Lenglingtian left her in the cold, and Mu Anqi was not weak. Every action ended in failure, which aroused her fury.


    She must think of a panacea, she must remove mu angqi, so that she can sit firmly in the future hostess of Leng family!


    Night has fallen. Mu Anqi comes out of the restaurant and looks at the busy street opposite. She has a mixed feeling in her heart. It''s not what she wants to go to this step, but there are some things that won''t happen if you don''t want to.


    Step by step to today, the situation has been like this, weakness will only make people more bullied, so from now on, she will not be the mu angqi who is bullied by others.


    The phone rings abruptly, pulling her back to reality.


    "Hello? Milo, I didn''t have dinner. How can you treat me to dinner near the company? Ha ha. OK, I''ll be right here


    Milo asked her to go to the restaurant she used to go to for dinner. I think they haven''t seen each other for some time. Today, I saw that she has made a circle of friends. Recently, she seems to be in a bad state and tired.


    Half an hour later, she went to the hotel that Milo said. When she arrived, she saw that Qibao was also there.


    Qibao said hello to her from a long distance and waved to her.


    "Hi, sister!"


    "Seven treasures are here, too!"


    Mu angqi put down her bag and sat down.


    Milo smiles at her. Today''s Milo looks really haggard and spiritless.


    "I called her to come. The living treasure is here. I have a better appetite." Then he took a look at Qibao, and Qibao laughed.


    Mu angqi was worried about Milo''s serious lack of rest.


    "Milo, is there any trouble in your company recently? I''m tired when I see your circle of friends today."

 Chapter 241

    Before Milo said it, Qibao said: "Hey, boss, there are many things to think about. Many of them are waiting for decision-making and final decision-making. It''s normal to be busy and tired!"


    "In fact, it''s understandable that there are so many stores and companies under mile''s name that she needs to make decisions by herself. Can she not be busy?"


    Mile smile, not the kind of relief in the past, her smile more than a helpless.


    "In your position, you may feel that the scenery is limitless, but there is a saying that the height is too cold. Behind the scenery, you are sad and helpless."


    Seven treasures smack tongue: "listen to you say so, how do I think it''s good to be an ordinary people?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what it is."


    Mu Anqi said: "well, Milo, everyone''s environment is different. We envy your life. You think our life is colorful. In fact, it''s because we don''t really integrate into it. After entering, we find that ah ~ it''s just like that!"


    Seven treasures nod: "elder sister says of have reason."


    When the food was ready, they began to eat.


    Mu Anqi remembered what Xu Ya said and said, "Qibao, do you remember your pink hairball wallet?"


    "Ah! What''s the matter? "


    Mu Anji put a piece of food in her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Today I saw it in Li Yixuan''s car..." she looked up at Qibao.


    "As like as two peas of your wallet, I thought it was yours."


    Seven treasures smile, the facial expression is some unnatural: "how possible, my bag is just a cheap goods, Mr. Li''s car must be authentic, certainly more expensive than mine."


    When she finished, she lowered her head to eat. Her expression was really different from her usual appearance.


    Xu Ya said that she saw Qibao come down from Li Yixuan''s car with her own eyes, but Li Yixuan and Qibao both denied it. In fact, they knew each other and just took a ride. It''s no big deal. The blame lies in their denial. So it''s strange. Why don''t they admit it? Is that day what happened between Qibao and Li Yixuan?


    Mu angqi is thinking about it. Qibao also has something on his mind. It''s not as loud as usual. Milo has recently been made thin by the company''s affairs. He doesn''t have the heart to say anything. Each of the three people has something on their mind, and they bow down to eat.


    After eating, they didn''t change places to play. They all chose to go home. They had something in mind and it was really inconvenient to play.


    When Mu Anqi was alone, Mu Anning called her and said that her mother was not in good health recently and missed her.


    She thought, since that incident, she has never been back home, also for a period of time, the gas should be gone.


    She bought some things to take home, and her father was here today.


    "Dad, mom."


    Mu Guoan saw Mu Anqi, smiling and showing a yellow tooth, came forward to take her things.


    "Girl, you haven''t been home for a long time. If you don''t come back, I''ll find you. Have you been so busy lately?"


    Liang Huiyi''s expression is not very natural. The words she said to Mu Anqi that day are still in her ears, so memorable. Those hurtful words are like a hot iron, which has made a deep impression on you.


    When she thinks about it now, she will feel that she has said something too much. Naturally, she feels guilty and dare not face mu angqi.


    Liang Huiyi was embarrassed for a while, but she came to Mu Anqi.


    "Angie, have you been busy recently? Did you have a good meal? Why don''t I go and cook you something? "


    Obviously, Liang Huiyi is very embarrassed. She can only alleviate that embarrassment in this way.


    "No, I ate it."


    "Oh, eat. Then sit down and I''ll wash some fruit for you."


    "No, Ma."


    "You sit down. It''s fast." Liang Huiyi goes into the kitchen, and Mu Anning goes in to help her.


    Mu Guoan rubbed his hands and laughed. Seeing his expression, he knew that he wanted money.


    "No money again?"


    On hearing this, Mu Guoan''s smile became more stiff: "two days ago, I played cards with Lao Liu and they didn''t have a good fortune, so I lost some money."


    Mu angqi didn''t say anything. She took out a thousand from her bag. Mu Guoan was a little bit too little.


    "That''s it? Don''t you work in a large multinational company? Aren''t you with the President... "


    "Dad, I''m just a little assistant, the salary is not very high, and Anning will go to college soon. I have to raise tuition for him."


    "Mm-hmm ~ I understand. It''s not easy for you. OK, I''ll take the money first. If it''s not enough, you can find a way for me..."


    "Dad! Why do you ask my sister for money again? Is my sister an ATM? "


    Mu Anning, who went to the kitchen to help Liang Huiyi wash the fruit, just saw Mu Guoan take the money away from Mu Anqi, and suddenly exploded.


    He rushes over directly and wants to rob Mu Guoan of his money. Mu Guoan dodges.


    "You son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for you, our family would have saved so much. I haven''t played cards for many days for you. You''re so happy to yell at me now! I tell you, Mu Anning, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how well our family is living now! "


    He said as he put the money in his pocket, for fear that Mu Anning would run over and rob him of it.


    "Well! With you as a gambler, we can live a happy life in our family. "


    As soon as Mu Anning said this, Mu Guoan''s fire came and he was about to hit him with a wave: "Hey! Now that you''ve grown up and feel your wings are hard, you dare to challenge me! "


    Mu Anqi quickly stopped: "Dad! What are you doing? "


    Liang Huiyi also came out from the kitchen with the cut fruit. Seeing his three brothers like this, she quickly put down the fruit and pulled Mu Guoan away.


    "You''re 40 or 50 years old, too. Can you have a snack? What are you doing with your children? You also know that Angie came back with difficulty. If she doesn''t come back, you say, "this man has come back, and you are like this again..."


    Mu Anning murmured: "my father is talking about my sister. My father just wants to ask my sister for money."


    "You asked Angie for money again?"


    "Hey! You little boy, I''m really angry. I have to beat you today! "


    Mu Guoan said he was going to hit people. Mu Anning hurried away. Liang Huiyi was completely angry and shouted, "Mu Guoan!"


    Mu Guoan was also annoyed: "yes, I''m Guan Anqi asking for money. What''s the matter? I''m in charge of my daughter asking for money. Do you have any opinions? I don''t care what others want. She''s my daughter. What''s the matter if I want it? "


    Liang Huiyi resisted the impulse to beat people and stretched out her hand to him.


    "Take it out."


    "What?"


    "Money, take out the money."


    This money is put in the pocket, Mu Guoan how can again take out, nature is not willing.


    "Why, my daughter gave it to me."


    Liang Huiyi endured for a long time and finally blew up completely. She grabbed Mu Guoan and roared.

 Chapter 242

    "Give it or not!"


    Mu Guoan threw her away and touched her ear: "what are you yelling at me?"


    Liang Huiyi stood unsteadily, staggered backward, and almost fell down. Fortunately, Mu Anqi helped her. She was so angry that she covered her chest and gasped.


    "Mu Guoan, you are 40 or 50 years old. It''s time to be sensible. It''s not easy for angel to make money. Now Anning has to go to college. Angel is the only one in our family to make money. She''s tired enough. Why can''t you understand something and stop gambling."


    Both Mu Anqi and Mu Anning support Liang Huiyi. Liang Huiyi''s face is not very good. It is estimated that she is not very comfortable. Mu Anqi is worried about her and helps her sit down.


    "Don''t be angry, mom. Come and have a drink."


    After sitting down, Liang Huiyi took a drink from the water cup and slowly calmed down her breathing.


    "Mu Guoan, if you still have a little conscience, don''t take the money away. Angie is always supporting us in our family, but she is just a 21-year-old child! She uses her thin shoulders to support the family. It''s already very hard. How can you, how can you have the heart... "


    Liang Huiyi didn''t finish her words, so she hid her face and wept. What Mu Anqi said to her that day, until now, she can remember clearly, every word is stabbed into her heart like a sharp blade. These years, they owe her.


    Seeing her crying like this, mu angqi felt very sad.


    "Mom, it''s OK, I''m ok..."


    Liang Huiyi raised her head, but she couldn''t help her tears. She just shook her head.


    Mu Guoan is very upset now. Money has entered his pocket. As a gambler, the money will never be taken out again.


    "It''s only a thousand dollars. Do you have to make it as if it cost you your life? Do you think I like this? I''m taking money to make money. How can I make money without investment? Can pie still fall in the sky? "


    He pointed to Liang Huiyi: "come on, don''t cry. Your body hasn''t spent less money over the years. Don''t say it well. It''s like I''m the only one spending money in this room. It''s also like Anning. So are you. There are thousands of optical fees for school, not to mention your other expenses. She can afford it if you spend money, but she can''t afford it if I spend money? You''re tired of bullying, aren''t you! What''s more, she doesn''t have a lot to do with the president. If she is really short of money, you can ask him for it. How can she sleep with her daughter and give her some money? "


    "Dad! What are you talking about? " Mu Anning could not help roaring.


    Liang Huiyi was so angry that she couldn''t speak any more. All she knew was to cry and sigh. Mu angqi stood there, cold as if she were in an ice cellar.


    Her father, selfish, for the sake of money, even said such words.


    He stood alone at the door, looking at the three of them, looking unhappy.


    "Yes, you''re all a family. I''m an outsider. I''m a gambler. It''s me who humiliated you and used your money. OK, you three love each other and have a good family together. I''ll go. I''ll go, but I can''t go!"


    Dropping this, Mu Guoan turned and left.


    "You! Mu Guoan, stop for me! " Liang Huiyi''s face turned red with anger and her hands were on her chest.


    But where can Mu Guoan really stop? He has already turned around and left.


    Walking and swearing: "what family, there is no one reliable at the critical moment, they are all a group of selfish owners, OK, when I go out and get rich, I see whether you recognize me or not, they are all useless things, bah!"


    "Mu Guoan, you..."


    "Ma! Don''t be angry and calm down. "


    Mu Anning quickly took the medicine and fed it to Liang Huiyi. Liang Huiyi finished the medicine and then slowly slowed down.


    "I didn''t know which eye I was blind, and I would marry your father. It''s a sin. A man in his 40s and 50s should be sensible. I said so clearly that he couldn''t listen to a word. On the contrary, he blamed us."


    Liang Huiyi is also very angry, and mu angqi has been helping her.


    "I''ll tell you, if he does anything again this time, even if it''s going to kill him, it''s his own responsibility. We don''t care about him this time, let him live and die. I''m really pissed off by him this time!"


    "It''s OK, mom. I''ve saved the tuition and your living expenses. I''m afraid my father will need money."


    "He knows gambling every day. It''s hopeless. It''s completely hopeless, you know? Ask you for a thousand today. Maybe he''ll ask you again in a few days. As Anning said, are you still an ATM? How can you give him so much money to gamble? Even if there is, we can''t give it! "


    Her father has been gambling for decades, and how can he give up if he can do it for a while.


    I''m afraid that the moment I enter the coffin, I will give up the gambling completely.


    As soon as Liang Huiyi said it, she got excited again. She was not in good health originally, which made her even more angry.


    "Mom, let''s not think about it. Just take it."


    "I''m angry that he is so old and doesn''t understand. He knows how to gamble all day long. This family is not like home. What can I do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s all right. Everything will get better in the future. I''ll help you go back to your room and have a rest."


    Mu Anning also said: "yes, Ma, you have a rest early, so you don''t have to worry about these things. My father, this is not once or twice. If you lose all your money, you will come back naturally."


    Liang Huiyi shook her head and sighed again. Fortunately, her children are still obedient, otherwise she would be angry to death.


    "Your father, if you are so sensible, I don''t have to worry about it. Unfortunately, I have the same IQ as a three-year-old baby. I can''t be saved in this life. I hope I can be lucky and meet a good man in the next life..."


    Two brothers and sisters are no longer saying anything, this life things are not good, who can expect the next life, this is just some people who are not happy in this life will rely on the next life.


    After Liang Huiyi goes to bed, Mu Anqi prepares to go back there.


    "Sister, won''t you stay and sleep tonight?"


    "No, I have to work overtime in the evening. I haven''t finished my work in the company."


    "Sister, have you been so busy every day recently? No matter how busy you are, you have to rest on time. It''s bad for your health to stay up late all the time. You can see that your recent dark circles are very thick. "


    "Well, don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. "


    She took a bank card from her bag and handed it to Mu Anning.


    "Here you are."


    "This is..." Mu Anning continued with some doubts.


    "This is a bank card I''ve got for you. You''re going to university soon. You have to spend money everywhere. I''ve saved 30000 yuan for you. The password is your birthday. You can take it when you need it. I''ll send money to you on time every month."


    Mu Anning listened and returned the card to her.


    "No, I can''t. put it away yourself."


    Mu angqi looked at him: "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 243

    "I will go to work by myself, I can earn my own tuition, and I can fight for a scholarship."


    Mu Anqi sighed and put the card in his palm.


    "Sister and brother, don''t be so polite. I''m from here. Don''t I know I didn''t have any money at the beginning? Take it


    She has been working while going to school, but at that time, Leng Lingtian would give her pocket money, so in addition to her own work, she could also use that money to subsidize her family.


    At the beginning, when she just went to school, she didn''t have so much time to work. Occasionally, when she was busy studying, she wanted to lie down and do nothing. Just because she knew it and had experienced it herself, she didn''t want her brother to be so tired.


    Mu Anning never wanted the card, but she gave it to him.


    "Obedient, with your sister, you don''t have to be so busy and tired. When you have those time, you should study hard and try to learn your professional knowledge well. If you make a lot of money in the future, it''s not too late to thank me again!"


    After listening to Mu Anqi''s words, Mu Anning didn''t refuse any more.


    He held the card in his hand, as if holding the whole world, feeling extremely heavy.


    "Well! Thank you


    "Two sisters and two brothers, one mother and one compatriot, these words are beyond recognition! I''ll go first. Go back quickly. Mom doesn''t seem to be feeling well. "


    "Well, then you should be safe."


    "OK, contact again."


    Autumn is getting stronger, and the night is not so hot. After a while, the Mid Autumn Festival will be around the corner. When I grow up, I find that the year has gone so fast.


    After going to work, I feel that time really flies. In the blink of an eye, more than half of a year has passed.


    Time is flowing every minute. These days, everyone is busy with their work. They always feel that when they wake up, they will continue to work. The relocation of liujiacun has also been shelved. Both sides can''t get along with each other. However, this matter will be discussed in any case before the year.


    Recently, Maggie often comes to the company to have dinner with Leng Lingtian and watch movies with Leng Lingtian. It''s like a fiancee''s coquetry. Of course, most Leng Lingtian will be busy with work and have no time, but this woman often comes here. If she doesn''t pay attention to her, she won''t be able to do it.


    No, it''s coming back today.


    When she said that she wanted to have a buffet, she had to pester Leng Lingtian to accompany her. At that time, Mu Anqi was reporting some recent work, and Leng Lingtian told her that she was about to leave after reporting.


    "Try to deal with the liujiacun incident before the new year."


    "Well, I''m talking about it, too."


    "If necessary, coercion and inducement. In a word, our goal is to take that piece of land."


    "Well, I see."


    Leng Lingtian closes the document and hands it to Mu Anqi.


    "Book us three seats in the downstairs cafeteria."


    Muangqi did not speak, Maggie said: "in addition to us, who else want to be together?"


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her: "yes, I plan to talk about the land of liujiacun with Mu Anqi in detail at noon."


    Mu Anqi was a little surprised, because Leng Lingtian didn''t talk to her before, but looking at Leng Lingtian''s expression, it didn''t seem to be joking with her.


    Maggie must be unhappy: "Ling Tian, it''s noon. You have dinner. Why do you still pull other people''s general manager Mu''s help together? Doesn''t she also want to rest?"


    "She wants to eat too. What''s wrong with her work when she''s eating?"


    Then he said something to make Maggie spit blood: "if you don''t like it, you can eat it yourself."


    "You..."


    "Maggie, I don''t have amnesia. Don''t forget what you''ve done before. You can take it as if nothing happened, but I''m sorry, I''m very stingy and I have a super good memory. I don''t forget so soon. I''m still dealing with you. First, you are the daughter of Macintosh group. Second, I don''t want the company to have any trouble. But that doesn''t mean I''m willing to cater to you every day, do you understand? "


    Leng Lingtian''s words are very direct and simple. There is only one meaning. You''d better not bother me all the time. I''m very busy.


    Maggie''s face turned blue, red, white and black. Mu angqi wanted to laugh and thought that if she laughed, it would make things worse, so she put up with it.


    Originally thought, cold Lingtian is like this, Maggie should be angry and go away, but it''s not, although Maggie is a rich family, but this bearing, this ability to endure is stronger than ordinary people.


    She slowly recovered from anger and gave a smile to lenglingtian.


    That smile seems to say, you deliberately say these words, want to annoy me? Then I will not go. I want to be between you two. I want you two not to be alone. Even if you don''t love me, I want to stop you from loving her.


    "Well, I''ll eat with you. It''s a big deal that you talk about you, but I eat mine. Anyway, it''s more lively for three people to eat, isn''t it, Lingtian?"


    During the conversation, she smiles at mu angqi. Mu angqi secretly admires her. This Maggie is really not what ordinary people can see through. It''s too deep to see through.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t refuse. In fact, Mu Anqi wants to say that you two want to play, but I don''t have time to play with you young masters and young ladies.


    Of course, words still can not be said so directly, need to be a little more euphemistic.


    "I won''t go. I have work to do in the afternoon. Take your time."


    If you want to play, go by yourself. It''s none of my business.


    "Mr. mu, I''m not asking you to go to dinner. I''m asking you to talk about work. Go and make a reservation."


    Mu Anqi rolled her eyes secretly. The boss is great. Can the boss do this!


    Forced to suppress her anger, she turned her head and showed a professional smile at lenglingtian.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    So, the next scene of three people eating was formed.


    Because it was a buffet, Maggie took the plate and got up to pick something delicious to eat. Mu angqi randomly selected a few to put on the table. Lenglingtian naturally ate them ready-made.


    He looked at mu angqi without saying a word, not from the way: "why a face, the food here is not delicious?"


    Mu angqi didn''t want to look at him, so she ate a piece of meat: "it''s good, but people don''t like it."


    "If you don''t like Maggie, you can treat her as if she doesn''t exist. Don''t worry. It''s almost over. You won''t have to face her again."


    Mu Anqi was a little strange. He looked at him, but he didn''t go on. Instead, he hung his eyes and picked a piece of green vegetable and put it into his mouth.


    "What if I mean you? I don''t like you. Can I ignore you? "


    Leng Lingtian, who was originally picking vegetables, suddenly had a meal. Then he looked up, hooked his lips, and laughed a little, which made people feel creepy.


    "What do you say?" His smile made people feel that his hair stood upright and could not help shivering.


    "Ha ha ~" Mu angqi laughs awkwardly. Leng Lingtian stands up for the first time to pick up food. Mu angqi is relieved. She''s really afraid that this man will do something else.

 Chapter 244

    Mu angqi sits and eats vegetables and meat. Leng Lingtian and Maggie come back together. When they stand together, they really have a kind of masculine and feminine appearance. They feel very right. There''s some acid in their stomach. Why does she want to follow them? What''s the point of looking for stimulation!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Maggie sat down, she put a piece of beef in her mouth.


    "Ling Tian, try it. It''s delicious!"


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her without opening her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Eat Maggie looked hopeful and blinked. In this case, a man would eat it, but who knows.


    Leng Lingtian not only didn''t eat, but also turned his face away.


    "I''ve been on fire recently. I can''t eat it."


    Maggie looked up, but she was still not angry.


    "Ah! Get angry. I don''t know. Then I''ll get you something to put on fire? "


    Leng Lingtian has already turned his attention to Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi is peeling shrimp, which is obviously clumsy. The shrimp is not peeling very well.


    Leng Lingtian couldn''t see it, so he brought the plate directly.


    "It''s silly to look at it. I can''t peel a shrimp."


    Mu Anqi licked her fingers and retorted, "who says I won''t, I just slow down."


    Leng Lingtian peeled the shrimp and said, "I''ve seen you for a long time. I haven''t peeled any of them. It''s not stupid. What''s your name? Stupid, huh ~ "


    By the time he spoke, he had peeled several shrimps and put them on the plate.


    Mu Anqi originally wanted to say something, but looking at the shelled shrimp on the plate, she swallowed it again.


    Soon, Leng Lingtian peeled the shrimp and handed the plate to Mu Anqi again. She looked down at a plate full of shrimp meat, with some complicated and awkward openings in her heart.


    "Oh ~ thank you."


    Leng Lingtian raises the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are full of undisguised spoils.


    "Eat! What a lot of talk


    The two of them are completely selfless and completely self shielding, which is very exciting. Of course, the most exciting one is Maggie sitting next to them.


    Maggie felt trapped in their pink bubbles and was about to suffocate.


    Mu angqi ate a piece and handed the second piece to Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian even opened his mouth and ate it. He completely forgot how he had rejected Maggie before. After eating, he praised that it was delicious.


    Simply command mu angqi to feed him. No matter how well cultivated and good tempered Maggie is, she can''t help getting angry.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    She clapped the table and stood up, which reminded them that there was another person beside her.


    But cold Ling day also just Mou light light light a sweep: "if you feel boring, you can go first, and no one stops you."


    Maggie''s face turned red with anger. She almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Her roar has attracted other people''s eyes.


    "But it''s outside. I advise you to pay attention to your image. At least you are still a daughter."


    There are many people here, and their identities are so different. If they really make trouble, it will certainly have an impact on the corporate images of both sides, and the perfect image that has been established before will fall short.


    Now is the critical period, even if the fire in Maggie''s heart can start a prairie fire, she would like to separate mu angqi and lenglingtian, but her reason tells her that it is not the time to get angry, and she can''t get angry outside in front of so many people.


    She forbeared for a long time, and her face turned red. She only stared at them for a while, then turned away.


    Mu angqi was stunned for a while, looking at the cold sky sitting opposite him.


    "You don''t go after it?"


    Instead of moving, Leng Lingtian asked her, "do you want me to chase you?"


    Mu angqi just wanted to open her mouth, but she found that she really couldn''t speak, and her mouth was shriveled.


    "You just listen to what I say, when you are so obedient."


    "Well, it depends on the mood. If you are in a good mood, you will listen."


    He raised his eyebrows and flashed a joking light at the bottom of his eyes: "why, do you want me to catch up?"


    "You are her fiance. You make her angry. Isn''t it normal to chase her?"


    "Don''t shift the focus. I''m asking you, do you really want me to catch up?"


    "What if you want to? If you don''t want to, don''t you? Is my opinion important?"


    "Well, if you don''t want me to chase, I won''t chase."


    Mu angqi looks at him. He doesn''t smile now. His expression is serious. She doesn''t seem to be joking. Sometimes she really can''t understand him and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    All of a sudden, he chuckled at her with a smile as bright as a peach blossom, inexplicably very provocative.


    "Of course, if you ask me to chase, I won''t go either."


    His mischievous tone succeeded in teasing her: "to put it bluntly, everything depends on your own mood. What else do you say? Listen to me."


    "Well, it can also be said that whatever you think it is, that''s what it is."


    "Do you still eat shrimp?" He peeled a lot off the plate and left some.


    "You feed me." It''s really strange. Leng Lingtian is like a child begging for food today.


    Just think, he is usually so cold, a person who does not smile, in everyone''s mind, that is a big iceberg ascetic devil, but suddenly one day, this big devil just changed.


    He has become a little cute and mischievous person. The change before and after this is really hard to accept. However, it''s natural for him to make such a change. It seems that he is still a little cute.


    She really put a piece in his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Leng Lingtian hooked his lips and opened his mouth to eat the shrimp. His happiness was not covered up.


    "Delicious Mu angqi is a little angry.


    "Of course, I fed it. It must be delicious!"


    "It should be said that the shrimp I peeled must be delicious!"


    At this time, the two of them are immersed in a kind of happiness. Of course, they don''t notice that someone is looking at them, but it''s not cheating. It doesn''t matter if they sit upright.


    After Maggie rushed out of the restaurant, her face was livid. The driver opened the door for her, and she was startled. She got into the car. Her face was as ugly as a layer of black powder.


    "Muangqi!" She gritted her teeth, the light under her eyes was full of resentment, and the expression was that she wanted to break her into pieces, and then grind her into flesh.


    The driver in front felt her low pressure field and could not help shivering.


    However, the low pressure here didn''t affect the two shrimp eaters there. Without Maggie, they felt much better without a light bulb.


    After the buffet, they went back to the villa together.


    At this time, in a relatively remote large warehouse, there is a group of people gambling. Mu Anqi''s father is among them. He not only took the money given by Mu Anqi, but also stole the living expenses left by Mu Anqi at home. He took the money and yelled with the crowd.


    "Oh, how come it''s still two o''clock, that''s bad luck!"


    He sighed, threw the card on the table and scratched his hair impatiently.

 Chapter 245

    "Mu Guoan!"


    Suddenly two people came up and yelled, he turned back.


    "Ah!"


    They winked, pulled him forward and went out.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go!"


    They drag Mu Guoan out, turn into a room, and then throw him in the middle.


    "Oh, you are so rude. How can you treat Mr. Mu so rudely?"


    Sun Bing, with a smile on his face, sat on the chair opposite him. There were two people standing beside him. They were wearing black suits and stood straight like the door.


    His tone seems polite, but people still sit there motionless, did not get up to help him, did not let people help him up.


    Mu Guoan looked up and saw sun Bing, who was sitting there with a smiling face. He said that he would not hit the smiling face, so he also laughed.


    "Hey, hey, big brother!"


    Mu Guoan stood up and looked at the people in black suits standing next to him. He was afraid and nodded at them, but all of them ignored him as if they had not seen him.


    He still doesn''t know what the situation is. Although sun Bing has been smiling all the time, it doesn''t look like he was invited to have tea. Rub the hands, the smile is more rigid.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with elder brother and younger brother coming here today?"


    According to his age, sun Bing must be a few years younger than Mu Guoan. But at this time, it''s right for mu Guoan to call himself his younger brother. Who can tell others to be quiet.


    Next to sun Bing stood a woman with hot figure and heavy make-up. She was also very exposed, which made people feel excited and wanted to have nosebleed.


    The beauty poured some red wine into sun Bing''s glass. Sun Bing shook his glass and took a sip before he spoke slowly.


    "Is Mr. Mu enjoying himself these days?"


    Mu Guoan laughed: "big brother is so hospitable, and people are so nice. Those of us who like to play cards naturally have a good time."


    "Oh ~"


    At this time, a 30-year-old man came in with a bloody dagger in his hand. The dagger flashed with cold light, which made people scared. His body was also stained with blood, some of which looked like a bloody devil.


    Mu Guoan saw that the man was covered with blood and had a bloody blade in his hand. His heart suddenly jumped up.


    "Mr. Sun."


    While drinking, sun Bing said, "is it done?"


    "Yes, he has left his hand."


    After hearing this, Mu Guoan''s face turned white. People who often hang around here don''t know what this means.


    He looked at his intact hands and quietly put them away. I feel like my hand has been cut off.


    Sun Bing sneered: "we open the door to do business. It''s not a charity. Some people just don''t know how to be funny. They have to let people do it. They don''t know how to take the initiative to pay back the money. Alas ~ in fact, I''m very talkative."


    He stood up, and the people standing on one side quickly got out of the way. He walked slowly to Mu Guoan and stood still. Now Mu Guoan''s heart was beating very fast, his cold sweat was dripping one by one, and his face became a little ugly.


    "Mr. mu."


    He quickly wiped a cold sweat, nodded in response to a: "in!"


    Sun Bing looked at him from top to bottom. His eyes looked like a sharp blade. Mu Guoan was uneasy.


    Suddenly he grabs Mu Guoan''s hand. Mu Guoan instinctively wants to withdraw, but Sun Bing holds it tightly. Mu Guoan stares at his eyes and swallows in fear.


    "Big brother..."


    Sun Bing laughed at Mu Guoan innocuously: "you''d better call me Mr. Sun. This big brother makes me feel like I''m on the road, but I''m a serious businessman."


    "Yes, I''m stupid. I should call you Mr. Sun."


    He looked at Sun Bing with both eyes, trying to catch some clues from his face, and wanted to take his hand back. When he was held by sun Bing, he always felt that sun Bing would chop his hand the next second, without a sense of security.


    But let him pull back hard in front of so many people. He is afraid that he will annoy sun Bing. When sun bing gets angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Mu Guoan is so afraid, anxious and suffering.


    Sun Bing is very abnormal in Mu Guoan hand touched: "this is a pair of good hands, delicate."


    Mu Guoan looks at him like this. He has no bottom in his heart and is more afraid. After all, the bloody dagger is still in the hand beside him.


    "Ha ha ~ how... How can... I''m an old man, and I''m getting older... Where can I be delicate..."


    Mu Guoan laughed awkwardly, because he was nervous and afraid, and his words were not sharp.


    "You said that if you hurt something on such a beautiful hand..."


    Mu Guoan''s face turned pale with fright: "Mr. Sun..."


    "Don''t be nervous, I mean if."


    Mu Guoan doesn''t have such a big heart. When it comes to this kind of thing, he will assume that he is about to cry. He has been strong for such a long time, which is the limit.


    "Mr. Sun, if you have anything to say, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    "Look what you said. I heard you borrowed a lot of money here these days. "


    Mu Guoan bowed his head and did not dare to look at Sun Bing any more. He only said, "yes, I borrowed 500000 yuan."


    "Do you know our interest here?"


    "Know... Know..."


    "Up to now, it''s even with interest, but it''s still a million dollars!"


    When sun Bing said these words, he was still smiling, but mu Guoan was sweating and his face was like ashes, and his whole body was shaking badly.


    "Yes..."


    "What about the money, Mr. mu?"


    "Ah?" Mu Guoan is rich, but he has a life.


    Sun Bing was patient and continued: "I mean, when will you pay off the principal and interest together?"


    At that time, he was red eyed because he lost and wanted to pull Ben back. Someone lent him money here, so he took it as an emergency and planned to win back the money he had lost before. But who knows that he didn''t win back the money, on the contrary, he lost more and more. Now he owes him a million yuan with interest, but where can he go now to collect so much money.


    Mu Guoan was sweating and silent for a while. Suddenly, he knelt on the ground and grabbed sun Bing''s trouser legs.


    "Mr. Sun, brother sun, please give me a few more days, and give me a few more days. I think I can get the money together and give it back to you."


    Sun Bing looked down and knelt down to beg for his Mu Guoan. The corners of his mouth rose, but his eyes were disgusted.


    "How many more days?"


    "Yes


    "In a few days, can you really come up with a million? How can I trust you? I''m a businessman, not a philanthropist. I can responsibly tell you that I open the door to do business to make money. If I''m like you, how can I continue my business? "


    Mu Guoan held on to sun Bing''s trouser legs, tears streaming down.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay it back in a few days."

 Chapter 246

    Sun Bing smiles kindly, but everyone knows that his smile is very fake.


    He bent down and reached out to help Mu Guoan. Mu Guoan had no idea what sun Bing thought, but when he helped him, he stood up.


    "Why don''t you leave a hand first, then I can rest assured."


    Sun Bing holds Mu Guoan''s hand tightly. Mu Guoan wants to withdraw it, but his face is stiff.


    "But... But..."


    "Don''t worry, our people are always quick and accurate. It won''t hurt very much. That''s how it works."


    "Don''t... Mr. Sun, please, give me more time."


    "The money..."


    "I will find a way..."


    Sun Bing nodded, released Mu Guoan, reached out, and immediately someone handed him his mobile phone.


    Sun Bing takes the phone and hands it to Mu Guoan, who looks at him with some doubts.


    "Call your family and let them come. Don''t you have a daughter? You can call her."


    Although Mu Guoan is a gambler, he is not completely devoid of human nature. Sun Bing is not a good man. If he calls Mu Anqi over, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Mr. Sun, you can rest assured that I will find a way..."


    Sun Bing''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "if you don''t fight, you can leave your hand!"


    This is the threat of chiguoguo. Mu Guoan is timid. For him, this hand chopping is just killing him. He quickly compromises: "OK, I''ll fight, I''ll fight right away!"


    Sun Bing smiled and put the mobile phone in his hand, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "That''s right. I like obedient people and I don''t embarrass them."


    Mu Guoan shivered and thought, girl, don''t blame your father. If you don''t make this phone call, your father will have to be cut off, and your father has to be!


    Seeing that he didn''t fight for a long time, sun Bing said impatiently, "what are you doing? Hurry up."


    "Well, good!"


    At this time, Mu Anqi is in the company, ready to get off work.


    After receiving Mu Guoan''s call, Mu Anqi had an ominous feeling. Mu Guoan cried again and told her the current situation. The meaning was very clear. If she didn''t go, he would be killed. If she dared to call the police, he would die even worse. If she dared to tell others, he wouldn''t meet the sun tomorrow. In short, if she was a little bad, he would be in danger.


    She didn''t know who her father was, and she didn''t want to care about him, but after all, she was her own father. The blood was thicker than water. She didn''t care. The other party answered the phone and told her that if he didn''t follow what was said on the phone, he had 100 ways to kill her father. She was such a father, even though she was angry and didn''t want to take care of him, But he was still cruel, regardless of his life or death.


    After she hung up the phone, she told Xu Ya and left work first. According to the designated place on the phone, she took a taxi to her destination.


    Leng Ling came to Mu Anqi''s office after the world class. At that time, Xu Ya was tidying up and preparing to leave work.


    "Where''s mu angqi?"


    "She got off work first. It seems that she took a phone call and left in a hurry."


    Cold Ling day smell speech, frowned.


    "Do you know who called?"


    Xu Ya thought about it and said, "it''s like she called Dad."


    She took a look at Leng Lingtian, a little nervous, but continued: "look at mu Zongzhu, it''s estimated that something happened to her father, I don''t know."


    Leng Lingtian nodded, as if in meditation, turned and went out. Xu Ya tilted her head and thought for a while, but after all, she didn''t hear the content of the phone, so she didn''t do much evaluation.


    Mu angqi arrived at the destination according to the address on the phone. As soon as she got off the bus, two men came forward.


    "Mu Anqi?"


    "Yes


    "Come with us!" Mu An Qi took a look at them. They were both very tall, and they didn''t look like good people. She looked around again. She had never been to this place before, and she didn''t know that there was such a small alley in their city.


    City a is neither big nor small. Although she is a native, strictly speaking, she really doesn''t know much about the city. She doesn''t know many places, and she hasn''t been there.


    It is similar to the alleys in her family. There are walls on both sides and a path in the middle, which can accommodate a car. There are trees on both sides. Because they are old, the walls and roadsides are covered with moss, which makes it even more obvious that this place has a long history.


    When the three of them went in this way, they seldom saw any pedestrians. There are really not many people living in this ancient alley, but it''s the rush hour now, and it''s possible that everyone is still stuck in the road and hasn''t come back.


    After walking with them for a while, she walked for about 20 minutes, turned into another alley, walked for a few minutes, and finally stood in front of a big warehouse.


    It seems desolate and desolate here. There is an illusion that it is isolated from the city. It''s like this is a small place that has been backward for decades. Everything is so old.


    The two continued to lead her inside. When she passed a big room, she heard a cry. It should be someone playing cards. An idea immediately popped into her mind, underground casino?


    But think about it, her father is a gambler, isn''t it normal to be in such a place.


    Thinking of this, she was very angry. In order to save her three years ago, she sold herself to Leng Lingtian, but who knows that he continued to do so three years later. There is no meaning of repentance.


    They went to the door. There were two people standing outside the door. They nodded to them. The man knocked on the door and said to come in. He pushed the door and entered, and Mu Anqi followed.


    When Mu Guoan saw Mu Anqi, it was like a drowning man saw a life-saving straw, rushed over and took her hand.


    "Angel, you''re going to save Dad!"


    Mu Guoan is also a master of exercises. He said that crying tears flowed down like beads with broken lines. It was not vague at all.


    Mu angqi looked at her father. If this man is not her father, she really wants to kill him. How can a man in his forties be so ungrateful and so ignorant.


    After she glanced at her father, she looked around. Finally, her eyes fell on Sun Bing. Her pupils tightened and her mouth opened slightly.


    "Mr. Sun?"


    Sun Bing smiles like a fox, but he doesn''t have the beauty of the fox spirit, so his smile looks a little ugly.


    "Mr. mu, we really have fate. We can meet at this time." Then he pretended to have a sudden insight. He turned his eyes and looked at Mu Guoan.


    "Oh, so you are his daughter and he is your father? Oh, isn''t it true that a family doesn''t enter a family? It turns out that you still have this kind of relationship. Ha ha! "


    This is ironic and sarcastic, which can be understood by idiots.


    Mu Guoan directly abandoned the sarcasm and sarcasm and asked, "angel, do you know her?"

 Chapter 247

    Mu angqi didn''t speak, but Sun Bing laughed. Anyway, he was so cheap.


    "We don''t just know each other. We''re quite familiar, right, Mr. mu."


    Mu Anqi doesn''t think that sun Bing specially asked her to come here just to say such bullshit.


    She laughed, too, but coldly.


    "Mr. Sun, please call me here today. If you have anything to do, please tell me directly."


    The implication is that everyone is very busy, so don''t talk nonsense.


    "Well, Mr. Mu is really a quick talker!"


    With that, he reached out and immediately someone handed him an IOU. He took the IOU and showed it to Mu Anqi.


    "Seven days ago, your father, Mr. Mu Guoan, borrowed 500000 yuan from me, with interest and capital for a week, a total of one million yuan. We have an unwritten rule that if you borrow money from me, you must return it with interest within seven days. If you don''t return it, you have to leave one hand behind. Here''s your dad''s signature, and his fingerprints


    Mu angqi looked down at the IOU note, in black and white, as well as Mu Guoan''s signature and handprint. Her eyes could spray fire and stare at Mu Guoan. Mu Guoan was guilty and didn''t dare to look at her, so she lowered her head.


    One million, another one million. Three years ago, she had to sell herself to lenglingtian for this one million. Three years later, he came to gamble again and owed so much. Where can she get another one million now?


    Mu angqi''s face turned blue with anger. She forced her anger and controlled herself not to beat others. She held the IOU in her hands. Because she was so angry, she trembled.


    "Dad Mu Guoan was called back by his father, and he also stepped back involuntarily.


    "A million! You owe another million to others. Didn''t you promise me that you won''t gamble in the future? "


    Mu Guoan didn''t dare to look at her, only whispered: "I didn''t plan to gamble. I played small cards with Lao Liu these few years, but... But that day you three hurt my heart too much. I got angry and I came here."


    He bit his lips and said, "I originally wanted to win some money after gambling this time. I''ll stop gambling later. I''ll show you this money to let you know that Mu Guoan is not so useless, and I don''t need your money to make a living. I can make money too!"


    Speaking of this, Mu Guoan is still a little excited, as if he really made a lot of money.


    But soon, he was dispirited: "but who knows, at the beginning of the fortune is still very prosperous, and then all lost, I''m not good at gambling, I just want to win more points, so I can completely stop, but people are not as good as God, behind not only will win the money lost, even the money also lost, I''m not reconciled, I won more than 100000 at the beginning."


    He was excited to hold mu angqi''s hands, and his eyes were shining.


    "So I borrowed money from them. I wanted to borrow more money, win it back at one time, and then I left. But who knows..."


    "Who knows not only didn''t win money, but also lost hundreds of thousands of money with interest, right? Dad! Can you be sober and mature? If you bet ten and lose nine, it''s just good luck once. It''s impossible for a gambler like you to win money and get rich by this. If you can, you''ve already developed. Why wait until now? "


    Mu Guoan bowed his head: "yes! I''m naive. I''m wrong. "


    Mu Guoan bowed his head to admit his mistake, which made mu angqi angry. But Sun Bing was not a good man, and he would not give up because of their father and daughter''s words.


    "Your father and daughter want to talk about the past and blame each other. After paying back the money, I don''t care what you like, but now, you have to pay back the money first."


    One million, for Leng Lingtian, it''s just a fraction, but for her, it''s a large sum.


    Mu Anqi really doesn''t have that much money now. Although she hates sun Bing very much, she knows that it must be sun Bing who intentionally lent money to her father to make him sink deeper and deeper. But now she has no way. First, she has no evidence. Second, she still has something to say in other people''s hands.


    She took a deep breath to make herself look sincere.


    "Mr. Sun, can you spare me a few days? I don''t have so much money now."


    Sun Bing took out his ears and made a humble appearance.


    "Ah? What? "


    His expression was clearly intentional. Mu Anqi was angry, but it was obviously not the right time to be angry. She bowed deeply to sun Bing with a supplication tone.


    "Mr. Sun, please give me a few days'' grace. When I get the money, I will give it to you personally, OK?"


    When sun Bing heard this, he burst out laughing wildly and a little bit flat. Mu Guoan looked at Sun Bing and Mu Anqi praying for him. He felt that he was really not a person. He wanted to slap himself a few times and wanted to reach for mu Anqi. But because he was ashamed and didn''t dare, he stood behind Mu Anqi, Look at her carefully like a child who does something wrong.


    Sun Bing smiled and looked at Mu Anqi: "general Mu helps."


    "Yes."


    "I remember you didn''t seem to have such an attitude towards me the other day! What did you say... "


    Sun Bing is stingy, and he is also cheap.


    He pretended to meditate and recalled what Mu Anqi had said before.


    "Ah, I remember. At that time, you said that I bullied the common people by my status and connections. You also said that I..." he gave me a deliberate meal, and his expression was really cheap.


    "I will be damned! ha-ha! I''ve been punished by God. Mr. mu, you really look up to me. God, it''s so busy. How can it have time to take care of my little people? "


    When sun Bing said these words, mu angqi certainly didn''t think that he was just chatting with her.


    He said it on purpose to make her regret, embarrass her, and let her take the initiative to admit her mistake to him. It''s the first time to see such a mean man.


    Normally, she would have left directly, but now she can''t. the lives of her and his father are here. If sun Bing is not happy, he will fight against her father. There are rules on the road. Even if they call the police, no one will take charge of such things.


    She took a look at Mu Guoan. Mu Guoan also realized that she had made a big mistake this time. She regretted and was annoyed. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t say it. She reached out to hold mu angqi, but she backed back on the way. Mu angqi looked at him and turned around.


    "I''m sorry. It was my impulse, my youth and ignorance that made me say so. You''re right. It''s me who''s wrong. It''s me who overestimated my strength. It''s my ignorance. It''s me who didn''t recognize my position and position. Everything is my fault. Don''t be angry."


    She can only knock off her teeth and swallow them in her stomach, for her father''s sake.

 Chapter 248

    "Oh! I''ve changed my mind so soon. I''ve always stressed that you''re right, but I oppress the people by all means and will be punished by heaven! "


    Mu angqi secretly clenched her teeth. In the face of a mean man, it''s not good for you to fight against him at this time.


    "I''m sorry. Please forgive me!"


    Sun Bing had already been scolded thoroughly in his heart. I wish he could go straight to the 18th floor of hell. He scolded in his heart. He still had to make an apology on the surface.


    Sun Bing sat back, put his legs on a stool and looked at Mu Anqi with slanting eyes.


    "Mr. mu, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. I also acted according to the rules..."


    He reaches out his hand. Meiniu standing on one side immediately understands and goes to serve the red wine on the table, but Sun Bing doesn''t take it.


    "With the help of general manager mu, what do you need to do?"


    This is obviously a hint that mu angqi, you hurry to die to serve me. I''m in a good mood. I don''t know if I can discuss this matter.


    He raised his eyebrow: "Mr. mu, you don''t mind!"


    Mu Anqi came forward: "No."


    She poured a glass of wine for sun Bing and handed it to him. Sun Bing took it. The corners of his mouth were full of booze. That expression was very strong. Mu Anqi, you are just like that!


    Sun Bing stretched out his hand to take it, and then, under the gaze of the people, dropped the wine glass to the ground.


    "Bang!" The glass broke into pieces, scattered all over the ground, and the wine splashed all over the body.


    "My hand slipped."


    "Ah! Mr. Sun, have you been hurt? " Meiniu standing on one side lost her color and rushed forward to see if sun Bing was hurt. At this time, she must be competing for performance. Obviously, sun Bing doesn''t want to talk to her now and pushes her away. Meiniu is a little embarrassed.


    Sun Bing squints at Mu Anqi, no longer need to explain, Mu Anqi takes the initiative to come forward, pulled a few paper towels, squatted down for sun Bing to wipe the splashed wine stains, the beautiful girl has a kind of feeling that she was robbed by others, and she stares at Mu Anqi unhappily, the eyes are eager to burn her.


    Mu angqi would like to say to the woman that you like to do these things in such a low voice, then you do it, I don''t like it.


    Knowing that it was Sun Bing who did it on purpose, he had to patiently wipe away the wine stains.


    As soon as she stood up, sun Bing sighed again: "my legs and feet are not very good when I''m old. I don''t know if it''s the weather. These legs are too weak and sore."


    He said, looking at mu angqi, mu angqi in the heart of the cry.


    Sun Bing, that''s enough. Don''t go too far!


    Now there are two voices shouting in her mind. One cries out not to bear it anymore. She directly scolds sun Bing, a son of a bitch, and then shakes her hand and leaves. How do you like it? But the other voice tells her that if she wants her to bear it, her father still has a handle in sun Bing''s hand. If he gets angry and really cuts off her father''s hand, he will be 40 or 50 years old, What can we do in the future.


    She knew in her heart that sun Bing was deliberately making trouble of her, deliberately finding fault with her, so she took advantage of her father''s case to deliberately deal with her here.


    "Mr. Sun, let me give you a massage."


    Mu Guoan some can''t go on: "Angie, why don''t I come."


    Sun Bing was disgusted and refused immediately: "I don''t have that hobby. Don''t come here."


    Mu Guoan took a step and wanted to come forward to help, but he didn''t dare to come forward because of sun Bing''s words. He could only freeze in place with an embarrassed face.


    "Mr. mu, please." He said trouble on his mouth, but his legs were naturally lifted up. This action is to make Mu Anqi move faster.


    Mu Anqi cursed sun Bing in her heart and pretended that nothing happened.


    "No trouble." With that, she squatted down and slowly squeezed it on Sun Bing''s leg.


    Sun Bing sighed comfortably and closed his eyes.


    "It''s Mr. Mu who helps people to press their delicate hands more comfortably. Those foot washing girls are not as good as you. The company''s hands are more expensive than ordinary people, so it''s different."


    Mu angqi hung her head and didn''t say a word. She resisted and despised in her heart. Of course, she was very angry. Now she can''t say anything when she has pain and can''t make fire.


    He opened his eyes and stared at her: "you don''t blame me for calling you. Do you hate me in your heart?"


    "I volunteered." She didn''t even look at Sun Bing.


    Sun Bing moved: "ah, it''s comfortable. It''s up there. Yes, it''s there..."


    Sun Bing''s voice sounds like doing something bad. The room is full of grown-ups. Just listening to his voice, people can''t help imagining. Mu Anqi secretly gritted her teeth and wanted to rob his dagger and cut it directly to see how he still yells here.


    Everyone held back and pointed out what dirty things were already thinking in his heart.


    "Ah ~ come up a little more, yes, it''s comfortable, it feels..."


    Sun Bing continued to say there, his tone was very rippling. He was a serious person. When he heard his tone, he couldn''t help thinking more. Mu Anqi knew that he must have deliberately humiliated her here!


    "Mr. mu, it''s not bad. Have you ever studied it in secret before? Hehe ~"


    His smile is even more licentious.


    Learn from your sister!


    "No, just feel comfortable."


    Sun Bing stretched out his hand and slowly tried to touch Mu Anqi''s palm. At this time, the door was kicked open by someone, "Kuang Dang.".


    "Ah! Mr. Leng... Mr. Sun, Mr. Leng... "


    Sun Bing''s men didn''t have time to stop him. The door had been kicked open by Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian stood at the door like a bloody God of war, scanning the others in the room coldly.


    Sun Bing obviously didn''t expect this. He was stunned at first. When his eyes touched the cold sky, he almost rolled down from his chair and staggered to his feet, with a smile on his face.


    "Ling Tian, why are you here?"


    Leng Lingtian''s cold breath froze everything here. The evil spirit sent out from his whole body made people not dare to approach him. They were afraid and afraid to retreat. They didn''t dare to look up at his face.


    After scanning around, his eyes fell on Mu Anqi, and then he strode towards her. He grabbed her and protected her behind him, staring coldly at Sun Bing. Sun Bing, who had just been bossing him, would stand beside the defeated rooster, shrugging his head.


    "Ling Tian... Listen to me. Mr. Mu and I are helping them play games..."


    Leng Lingtian interrupted coldly: "Sun Bing, I''ve given you many chances. This time, you''re too aggressive. Do you even dare to play with my woman? Who gave you the courage


    If his eyes could kill, sun Bing would have been torn apart by Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Ling was born to be angry, but it was very terrible. The people present, don''t say a word, even hold their breath, for fear that Leng Ling Tian would drag out and chop the fish if he was not happy.


    Before that, Mu Guoan was scared into a cold sweat. This time, he was replaced by sun Bing.


    "Lingtian, you misunderstood..."


    Lengling Tianwei narrowed his eyes: "misunderstanding?"

 Chapter 249

    Sun Bing nodded and said, "yes, I misunderstood."


    "Sun Bing, you are really stupid. Will I believe you at such a time! Listen to me clearly, don''t touch my woman again, otherwise don''t blame me! Do you understand? "


    Leng Lingtian didn''t give him face because sun Bing was his uncle. He didn''t give him face at all. Sun Bing''s face was green, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Leng Lingtian made him face down in front of so many people.


    After saying this, he took Mu Anqi and walked out. The rest were stunned by Leng Lingtian''s aura. After a long time, sun Bing was so angry that he swept the things on the table to the ground and broke them all to the ground. He was so frightened that the beautiful girl shouted and sun Bing roared.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    All the people in the room woke up and ran to the door quickly, but they were drunk by the police before they went out.


    "Don''t move! All hands up, stand on the wall


    Sun Bing''s eyes widened. Because he was so angry, he was stiff in the same place. A policeman came over and kicked him, which made sun Bing almost fall.


    "What are you doing? Raise your hand and stand on the wall!"


    Sun Bing got more angry when he was kicked. He touched the place where he was kicked and glared at the policeman.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare to kick me. Your director will give me face when he sees me. You are a little policeman. How old are you!"


    The policeman didn''t give him any face. He glared back angrily and pointed a gun at his head: "go and stand up, or I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, sun Bing had to swallow his anger, but he didn''t think the policeman really dared to shoot him, so he choked his neck.


    "Well, I remember you. I''ll call your director to resign you later."


    The policeman obviously had a bad temper. He raised his leg and kicked sun Bing on his leg. Sun Bing didn''t pay attention, so he fell to the ground and glared with anger.


    "You..."


    The police pointed a gun at him, the muzzle of which was black and cold.


    "I''ll kill you again!" The police, obviously out of patience, pointed at the gun.


    "Stand up, put up your hands, lie on the wall and stand for me!"


    Sun Bing had thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by in his heart, but he could only bear it in front of the muzzle of the gun. He stood up with his teeth clenched and raised his hands against the wall.


    "Now that you are suspected of gathering people to gamble and sell illegal goods, you can be silent or speak, but every word you say will become evidence in court and search your body!"


    Sun Bing never thought that Leng Lingtian not only came by himself, but also led a group of policemen. No wonder that the policeman was not afraid, but also more presumptuous after listening to him. If Leng Lingtian didn''t support him behind his back, would he dare to do so! Sun Bing only felt that he was holding his breath in his chest, which was a pain.


    What''s the matter? He was called by his nephew to the police to search, and he was sent to the police station by his nephew. I''m afraid that his uncle is the only one in the world who is so weak!


    "Captain, there are 86 gamblers out there. There are six people selling illegal goods, and illegal goods are found from ten people. There are three people taking drugs."


    "Bring it all back to me!"


    When the captain gave the order, the people cried and howled, and the police raised their batons.


    "Be honest with me and be careful with you!"


    Sun Bing didn''t show how scared he was. He didn''t look at anyone.


    "I want to see my lawyer, or I won''t say anything."


    The captain rushed to the little policeman and said, "call his lawyer." Then he gave sun bing an oblique look and gave him a push: "let''s go!"


    "I can go by myself. Don''t bother you to do it." At this point, he laughed, especially sinister.


    Close to the captain''s ear, he lowered his voice: "don''t think you can be arrogant with Leng Lingtian''s support. Don''t forget, I''m still his uncle!"


    With these words, sun Bing felt that he had a foul breath and swaggered out.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi went out from sunbing''s underground gambling house and then got into a black Rolls Royce.


    In today''s scene, the so-called "there is no danger". If Leng Lingtian didn''t come here, she really didn''t know how Sun Bing would embarrass her next.


    "Thank you."


    Leng Lingtian looks at her and is obviously annoyed.


    "Do you know what would happen if I didn''t rush there today? Do you know what sun Bing calls his nickname? "


    Mu Anqi also has a lingering fear, knowing that sun Bing is not only lustful but also abnormal.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Look at her head down, a serious attitude to admit mistakes, full of the moment disappeared more than half.


    "In the future, if you encounter anything, don''t carry it on your own. Isn''t there me? What can''t I deal with?"


    "When I received the phone call, I was worried and didn''t think about anything. I just thought that my father would be in danger in his hands, and my mind was blank. The only thing I thought about was to save my father."


    "Did you save your father? What would have happened if I hadn''t arrived in time, you know? You see, at the end of the day, I''m not going to do it myself. "


    Thinking of sun Bing''s abnormal behavior just now, mu angqi felt disgusted and her hair stood up.


    "I''m not thoughtful."


    He couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    "I''m not going to blame you afterwards. I just want to tell you that with me, you don''t need to do those risky things alone, do you understand?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Now think about it, it''s true that I''m too impulsive. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I can''t regret it.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet, have you?"


    Stomach at this time is very appropriate to call twice, she was a little embarrassed to touch the stomach.


    Leng Lingtian also smiled: "your stomach is very honest."


    Mu angqi pretended to be poor, wrinkled his nose and spread out his hand: "boss, I''ve been busy all day. It''s normal to be hungry."


    Leng Lingtian looks at her poor appearance and laughs at her rogue appearance.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Mu Anqi thought, "hot pot!"


    Cold Ling day smell speech, Cu Cu eyebrow: "are you sure? It''s hot and easy to get angry. "


    "Sure, it''s OK. It''s OK to eat once in a while. It''s not every day."


    Think of eating hot pot, for food, it''s a coveted thing, mu angqi''s mind is now full of meatballs, meat rolls and so on.


    "After eating, you''ll get acne all over your face." Women love beauty. Leng Lingtian tries to scare her with it, but she is not afraid at all.


    "It''s OK. I''ll grow if I grow up. After eating, I won''t go on a blind date. It doesn''t matter if I grow up."


    Cold Ling day this next stretch not to live: "but I don''t like my woman full face oily, face is full of acne."


    Mu Anqi said: "you can ignore me, or just think I''m not your woman..." Mu Anqi didn''t feel that Leng Lingtian''s face had cooled down.


    He is very unhappy to say: "this matter is can say casually?"

 Chapter 250

    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Don''t say that in the future."


    Looking at the face of cold Lingtian, mu angqi thought, where did he say wrong?


    It''s said that women''s heart is like a needle. This man is uncomfortable. In fact, he''s no worse than women. Sometimes he''s deeper than women.


    Leng Lingtian for mu angqi eat hot pot, although it is a lot of excuses, also a look of disgust, but finally led her to eat.


    What''s this called? I can dislike you, but at the same time I can spoil you.


    When he arrived at the hot pot shop, Leng Lingtian asked for a private room. He didn''t like to eat with so many people in the hall. It was not that he felt superior, but that he didn''t like noise all the time.


    The waiter came forward and handed the menu to them. Leng Lingtian asked Mu Anqi to order by herself.


    Mu angqi took the menu, her eyes were shining, and she wanted to eat the menu into her mouth.


    She glanced at it, took a pen, quickly checked it, and then said, "I haven''t eaten this fat lamb roll for a long time. Today I''ll order a plate. Oh, this fried dough sticks is delicious, and this bamboo shoots is really tender and smooth, and this beef ball..."


    Speaking of this, mu angqi showed her true color of eating goods, squinting her eyes, a look of enjoying eating.


    It''s like she''s not ordering now, she''s already eating the delicious food.


    Look at her expression, Leng Lingtian, who has always been expressionless, naturally shows a smile.


    "I think I don''t need to eat any more, just watching you eat is enough, and this expression is really rich. Mu angqi, why don''t you go to the acting? I guess once you go out, there''s nothing wrong with those people, and all the movie queens belong to you."


    Mu angqi waved his hand with a smile: "modest, low-key, we are not that piece of material, the water is too deep, into the estimate did not return to taste, has been drowned."


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "you still have some self-knowledge."


    After ordering, Mu Anqi hands the list to Leng Lingtian.


    "I''m finished. Come on."


    Leng Lingtian takes a glance and makes so many tick marks.


    "Are you sure you can finish it?" In the face of a foodie, he really can''t laugh or cry.


    Mu angqi shrugged indifferently: "in fact, it''s really not much. It''s just a little scary."


    "Well, hum!" Leng Lingtian didn''t think so, so he didn''t order directly. He called the waiter, gave him the menu, paid the money, and soon everything was ready.


    Mu angqi took chopsticks and ground them up and down. When they ate hot pot, they all had such an action. They were used to it.


    "I''m eating!"


    "Slow down, no one''s fighting you."


    Mu angqi just smiles. Now she has no time to talk, because her mouth is used to eat. She is telling others with her actions what kind of existence it is.


    Leng Lingtian shakes his head in the opposite direction, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are full of smiles.


    Maybe he never expected that watching a person eat so happily, he could be so happy, in fact, it is a very common thing, but because it is that person, so her every move, every twinkle and smile, can just affect your heart, let you follow together.


    This is love!


    In fact, Leng Lingtian didn''t eat much. He really couldn''t eat hotpot because it was too spicy and easy to get angry. Although he was confident in his appearance, he didn''t want to go to work with a face of acne the next day.


    As a result, it became that mu angqi was eating hard, while Leng Lingtian was giving her a hand. For example, she put food into the pot, helped her cook fat mutton, put down meatballs, and fished meatballs. She was totally responsible and spoiled her girlfriend''s twenty-four filial boyfriends. At the end of the day, mu angqi had enough to eat and drink, and her stomach became big and belched, Show a satisfied smile after eating and drinking.


    Her face is red, and there are fine beads of sweat on her nose, because the hot pot will be a little hot at the back, and her forehead will be wet with sweat. Her thin short hair is wet and greasy there. Such Mu Anqi not only doesn''t make people feel ugly, but also makes people feel very cute. There is a natural beauty without fat powder and no affectation.


    She wrinkled her nose, apparently a little slow.


    "Don''t you like hot pot? I don''t see how much you eat."


    Leng Lingtian smiles, but this smile has a very fake feeling.


    "You know, I always have such an appetite. Unlike some people, I have no image of a lady. When I eat, I just want to take up the whole pot, bury my head in it and eat a lot."


    Mu An Qi''s expression is a little embarrassed. Idiots can tell who is this person in Leng Ling Tian''s mouth.


    Just still feel cold Ling naive, just want to praise him, fortunately did not say, good what good, he is a full tongue belly black man.


    She rolled her eyes and whispered, "it''s a blessing to eat these days."


    Lengling Tianbu Dao: "yes, the meat also soars."


    "It''s meaty to be fat. It''s plump."


    "That''s the capital of big chested talents. At most, you have big arms, round waists and thick thighs."


    "You..." this God killed poison mouth man!


    Looking at her red face and staring angrily, he felt happy when he couldn''t find any words to refute. He liked to fight with her when he had nothing to do. There was an illusion between him and her that a little quarrel between husband and wife could add interest.


    When that illusion came into being, he was startled. Did he really want to marry her and love her unconsciously?


    Think about it, he thought it was incredible.


    When you come out of a hot pot shop, you all have a special flavor of a hot pot shop. You really feel like vomiting when you smell it, but hungry people want to eat it when they smell it.


    Mu angqi is OK. Anyway, she doesn''t dislike these, but Leng Lingtian doesn''t like them very much. She frowns all the time and is not happy with the strong hot pot smell. After she gets on the car, there is a strong hot pot smell in the car.


    "That''s why I don''t like hot pot. There''s a smell on my body."


    But mu angqi didn''t like it: "that''s because you don''t like it. If you really like it, you won''t care about the little taste. On the contrary, you will think it smells good."


    Leng Lingtian looks at her and pushes her away.


    "If you eat more, you will taste stronger. Stay away from me."


    Mu angqi glared at him discontentedly, and the man moved to the side, next to the door.


    Leng Lingtian takes off his suit and puts it aside, but it still tastes the same. Mu Anqi suggests that it''s better to steam it in a sweat steaming restaurant, and then steam it after eating hot pot. That''s great.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t really like the smell. After listening to Mu Anqi''s words, she immediately let the driver drive there. It''s good to say that it''s rich. The sweat steam shop is also a chain store under their LT company. However, Leng Lingtian is very low-key today and doesn''t tell the leader there. Naturally, the employees don''t know his big boss.

 Chapter 251

    When did a person like Leng Lingtian come to such a place, so it''s really fresh for him to come here for the first time.


    Many people in the hall are at the level of aunts. There is no such young and handsome man as him. Either he is ugly or he is older.


    So his arrival, instantly became the focus of the sweat steaming hall, attracted the attention of all the people in the hall in the past, especially Leng Lingtian also put on the pink suit of the sweat steaming hall.


    Just imagine, usually so cold and arrogant, such as the iceberg Prince general character, put on such a set of sweat steaming house special pink suit, at this time the cold sky will be what it looks like.


    This picture, just imagine, makes people laugh.


    But Leng Lingtian is wearing a very low, very bad dress, but this dress on him has no sense of disobedience, on the contrary, it sets off his lovely and charming side.


    With an angular face and a kind of ascetic iceberg president fan, he has a unique temperament and a very good figure. When he goes to the station with long legs, he immediately attracts everyone''s eyes. I have to say that he is still very attractive.


    Leng Lingtian''s face is not good-looking, but his temperament is that flavor. If he is smiling and wearing such a set of pink clothes, he will not be so charming.


    Mu angqi is very satisfied with the smile nodded, it seems that the cold Lingtian control of this pink dress is also quite satisfied, next to the aunts and sisters, began to talk.


    "Who is this? He''s so handsome and tall that he''s a model. "


    "This model is not as good-looking as he is. He has not only a good figure but also a good face. He should be a little fresh meat."


    Next to a younger one, he said, "no, I brush my mobile phone every day. I haven''t seen such a little fresh meat. I know a few trainees who haven''t appeared recently, but I haven''t seen him."


    "And who is he? The son of the old Wang family next door? "


    "Ha ha ~ you''re so funny. If Lao Wang''s family had such a handsome son, it''s estimated that the people who came to ask for relatives would trample on the threshold of his family."


    "What are you talking about? This is a man, not a girl, and he asks for a marriage."


    "Oh, ha ha ~ I can''t say anything when I''m excited."


    A group of aunts and sisters began to talk. Leng Lingtian, with a cold face, went to Mu Anqi and sat down.


    "Are you satisfied? Dressed so pink and tender, they were talked about by a group of aunts. "


    Mu angqi couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Some people talk about you as a good thing. It shows that you are charming and people are paying attention to you."


    Leng Lingtian stared at her: "I thank you. I don''t need to find a sense of existence here."


    He looked around: "can we find a quiet place to stay?"


    "OK, we''ve changed our clothes. Let''s go to the steam room."


    Mu An Qi stands up, Leng Ling Tian also follows, big guy''s eyes are all paying attention to them.


    "It''s a pity that I already have a girlfriend."


    "I said, how can there be no girlfriend? If there is no girlfriend, it''s either a physical problem or a boyfriend, or it''s not normal."


    "But this woman is too ordinary, and her figure is not so good."


    Leng Lingtian complacently pick eyebrows, just Mu Anqi laugh at him, this will change him.


    "It''s just that if you want to have a face and no face, if you want to have a body and no figure, you''ll be ordinary and not worthy at all."


    Mu angqi''s face was black, but people didn''t mean to stop. They didn''t give her any face.


    "Ah, these days, good cabbages have become the arch of pigs."


    "Wrong, wrong, the dragon should have been ruined by rotten cabbage."


    "Oh, ha ha ~"


    The comments of the aunts can be heard for a long time. Mu Anqi scolds them directly in her heart. What kind of Baba are they? They are so generous. What kind of metaphor is that, giant dragon? Leng Lingtian? Rotten cabbage? She?


    Damn it, she''s rotten!


    But speaking of the dragon, she couldn''t help looking at Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian was sitting opposite her. He was so alert when she looked up and down.


    "Although I don''t wear much, I have dignity and bottom line. I won''t let you push me down and eat me dry here!"


    Leng Lingtian''s anti wolf attitude made her roll her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the heart to handle you here, even though you are the dragon in their mouth!" She deliberately said the word "dragon" very seriously and gnashed her teeth to show her dissatisfaction!


    Leng Lingtian was not angry at all after listening to it. On the contrary, he was also proud.


    "They''ve got a bit of an eye, and they''ve told the truth."


    Mu angqi felt that something was stuck in her throat. She wanted to vomit but couldn''t vomit. She didn''t vomit and was uncomfortable because she really had no words to refute him. She simply shut up and sat there silent.


    She doesn''t speak, Leng Lingtian is also happy to be quiet, leaning aside, sweating out, let alone really comfortable, simply close your eyes, close your eyes.


    Two people have been silent, do not know how long, and then come in two people, a man and a woman, the man is still tall, relatively white, looking at the 20-year-old, should be a college student, the woman and his age, white and beautiful, long legs, looking very thin, but turbulent, mu angqi looked at that called a envy.


    They both came in while talking, and Leng Lingtian naturally noticed them.


    He glanced at the woman, turned his head and looked at mu angqi around him, with contempt in his eyes.


    Mu angqi knew what he meant and glared at him discontentedly. Her eyes seemed to say, what''s the big chest? I''m not small, OK? I''m normal. She''s Big Mac, big chest, no brain!


    Leng Lingtian seems to understand the roar in her heart, and her eyes are full of understanding smile. He also raised his hand and touched her head. In Mu angqi''s view, that was ridicule! She was so angry that she straightened her waist to show that she was not small. Leng Lingtian''s smile was deeper in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose. The smile with unknown meaning made Mu Anqi more angry.


    After staring at Leng Lingtian, his eyes swept to the two people. Unexpectedly, they were kissing as if they were alone. They even touched everywhere. The woman even gasped for breath!


    Mu angqi was completely stunned, and her brain was short circuited. She was staring at others foolishly. What a live version. Are those two blind, or are they really so cheeky!


    She was looking silly. Suddenly, her arms were tight. Leng Lingtian pulled her into her arms, and her eyes were covered by him. She looked up and lowered her voice.


    "What are you doing?" She''s not underage. It''s just a kiss. There''s no need for that.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t answer her. She still covered her eyes with her hand and held her in her arms. With a heavy cough, she deliberately raised her voice: "is the temperature a little high here? It''s very hot!"

 Chapter 252

    After hearing the voice, the men and women who just had no one else to kiss seemed to suddenly react that this is not their room, but the sweat steaming room, and there are others nearby.


    At this time, the woman reflected that she should be very shy, panting and pushing the man away. Her cheeks were flushed. Her eyes were like silk. It was really


    Men have thicker skin than women. They are dissatisfied with Leng Lingtian''s voice interrupting them, or staying here so ignorant. They don''t know how to avoid. They look back at them. The eyes are very bright. Why are you two so unintelligent? I don''t know where to stay.


    Mu angqi thinks that people today are so thick skinned that they can''t get into the atomic bomb. They are all wonderful flowers in life.


    Originally, she didn''t want to say anything, but these two people were too much. They didn''t know how to avoid taboos in public places. Leng Lingtian kindly reminded them that they didn''t know what to say. On the contrary, they blame others for not making a sound.


    In fact, mu angqi''s temper is not so good. She can''t stand this kind of people who clearly have their own mistakes and have to blame others.


    Since people don''t want to be shameful, there''s no need to give them faces. They want to lose them.


    "Alas! You say that the world is really in decline these days. This public place is like this. If it''s so dry and fiery, I can''t help it. There''s a hotel outside. If there''s no money for a guest house, it''s OK to have an hour room. I have to do it in this public place. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I don''t know interest and taste. Tut


    Mu angqi put it so clearly, but Leng Lingtian didn''t expect it. He secretly praised in his heart that this chick is good. She''s not timid. The man over there can''t help getting angry first.


    "What are you talking about?" He pointed to Mu angqi, his eyes were full of anger.


    Leng Lingtian is a very protective person. He can bully himself, but others can''t. whoever bullies Mu Anqi is bullying him. Who dares in a city!


    He swept to the boy coldly, his eyes were like ice blade, sharp and cold, who could not help shivering.


    The two young college students are obviously not Leng Lingtian''s opponents at the level of demon king. With just one look, they are killed.


    Scared them not to be free to shrink and retreat, but boys, especially in front of the women they like, are very strong and want to perform.


    In fact, I''m already very afraid, but I just don''t want to admit it easily.


    He roars mu angqi, Leng Lingtian is certainly not happy, why my woman let you roar, how old are you.


    He said coldly, "can''t you understand people? This is not your home, nor is it a hotel. If you want to have spring, please go out and open a room automatically, or find a place where there is no one. What do you like, but not here! "


    Leng Lingtian always talks directly and doesn''t listen well. He doesn''t care whether you can stand it or not.


    Boys are afraid to return, but their dignity is in front of them, especially their own women.


    So he coughed and deliberately made a look of himself.


    "Where we are, what we do, what''s your business? Is it necessary for you two to push around here? That''s funny. Why are we kissing here? What''s the matter with you? This place is not your own. This shop is not your own. We spend money and we kiss here. Can you manage it? "


    I''ve never seen such shameless people before. I''ve really lost all the faces of young people.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to quarrel with them here, but this man succeeded in lighting Leng Lingtian''s anger.


    He sneered: "you''re really right. This is my place. This shop is really my home. We don''t welcome low-quality people like you to spend money here, do we? OK, how much did it cost? I''ll ask the front desk to return it to you. "


    He pointed to the door: "get out of here! Now get out of here


    Leng Lingtian stood up, his height and momentum gave people a sense of oppression. In addition, his words were too strong to be afraid of him. The boys wanted to say something, but they were dragged out by the girls.


    "Come on, forget it. What are you arguing with him here?"


    The boy stares at Leng Lingtian for a long time, hums and goes with the girl.


    Leng Lingtian also hummed: "what quality? If you can''t control it, you can pay for it or buy it directly. I don''t care what you like!"


    Mu angqi is ashamed and cold. President, you think everyone is as rich as you are. The real estate in your family can become a street. In fact, there are many poor people in the world. Not everyone is born a plutocrat with a golden spoon.


    Originally good sweat steaming, but also because of this man, and disappointed, go home in advance.


    Because she ate hot pot in the evening, mu angqi got a little angry and kept drinking water. When she drank too much water, she would go to the toilet naturally. She didn''t stop all night, and she didn''t have a good rest.


    So Leng always gave an order that he was not allowed to eat hot pot in the future. If he really wanted to, he could only eat a little.


    Leng Lingtian''s face was so dark that she had to swallow her blurted words.


    With a big wave of his hand, he held her in his arms like a baby.


    "Sleep!" The hot air in her mouth sprayed on her back neck. She was numb, itchy, and cold. Her body was warm and warm. She was a little stiff and moved a little. His voice was hoarse.


    "Don''t move, I''ll eat you."


    She froze and said in a low voice, "it''s midnight. You haven''t had a good rest yet. Do you have the strength to go to work tomorrow?"


    Obviously, when a man hears such words, he has to prove his existence even if he is extremely tired and sleepy.


    I almost fell asleep just now. I''ll turn over and lie on her.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Leng Ling Tianwei narrowed her eyes, and her voice was hoarse and bewitched.


    "Don''t you doubt my ability and strength? It''s intentional. In fact, you really want it yourself, don''t you? I know that I am the one who can''t be excited. If I am excited, I will certainly act. "


    He laughed more wickedly: "I didn''t expect you to be such a mu angqi. You''re provoking me with exciting words. Tut tut ~"


    The gesture is too ambiguous, and the words are even more naked.


    Her face turned red and her heart beat wildly. She raised her little hand to push him. But her cheeks were flushed and her little hand beat and pushed. It wasn''t like a real refusal, but it was more like a desire to refuse and welcome. He lit a fire somewhere, not only didn''t push it away, but also kissing her lips.


    "Well, you..."


    What kind of person is this? He is drowsy. How can he fight directly in the next second like a chicken!


    Mu angqi regretted saying those words, but it was too late. Leng Lingtian was very stingy, and his "action" was even more terrible.

 Chapter 253

    I slept very hard today. In the morning, even the alarm clock didn''t ring. When Mu Anqi woke up, the sun had risen high. She suddenly sat up from bed and found her back ache. She stared at Leng Lingtian with her eyes open and smiled at her badly.


    "Wake up at last?"


    Mu Anqi rubbed some sour waist, thinking of last night''s cold days tossing her, she was angry.


    "Do you belong to King Kong? Your spirit and energy are so good!"


    Cold Ling day ambiguous smile: "I belong to what, you are not more clear than me?"


    Mu Anqi said: "it''s sour and painful."


    Warm palms covered him, and a low voice whispered in his ear.


    "Does it hurt?"


    As soon as she turned her head, a magnified handsome face was behind her, almost kissing him.


    His strength was moderate and his palm was warm. She rubbed it slowly. Her heart was warm, but she was still angry and stared at him.


    "Who told you to work so hard last night? I said no. you have to..."


    At this point, I feel that this is too ambiguous, those impure pictures flashed in her mind, and her face turned red, even her ears turned red, which was quite hot.


    He looked at her with soft eyes, and his palm was still rubbing gently.


    "Try it. You''ve been tossed around for hours."


    She angrily said these words, said it was angry, more like two couples in flirting.


    He laughed, this time still don''t forget to tease her: "OK, next time change your different posture toss me a few hours?"


    She felt the blood rush to her head and turned her head: "you!"


    "Are you better?"


    Mu angqi took a look at her mobile phone: "Wow! It''s so late! Why didn''t you wake me up earlier! "


    She was going to get out of bed, but Leng Lingtian pulled her.


    "What for?"


    "Don''t worry."


    It''s strange for mu Anqi, who has always worked hard and never been late. Is Leng Lingtian going to stay in bed for the first time today?


    "Don''t worry? It''s almost nine o''clock. If you''re late, you''ll have to deduct your salary and bonus! "


    Leng Lingtian blinked his eyes, a look that didn''t concern me, and answered faintly.


    "Well!"


    "Well? You can''t, you don''t deduct money, you have to pull me together, you are the boss, no one dares to deduct your money, but I can''t, I still have to live on that money. "


    She was ready to get out of bed again, but he still held on.


    "What the hell do you want?" Even if she had a good temper, she couldn''t help being angry.


    "I just want to tell you that you don''t have to go to the company today."


    "Why? Is it a holiday today? "


    "Get ready and go to liujiacun with me."


    "To Liujia village?" Leng Lingtian nods. When Mu Anqi is thinking about something, he gets out of bed first. Then her eyes are straight and she points to Leng Lingtian. Her face is red and her ears are red and her words are not sharp.


    "You... You..."


    Cold Ling day inexplicably looking at her: "how can I?"


    "You''re wearing nothing!" She felt that she had seen something terrible and quickly covered her eyes with her hands.


    The golden sunlight came in through the landing window and through the thin gauze curtain, and was mottled on him, making his symmetrical and slender body seem to pace with a layer of light golden halo. It was really a beautiful picture that made people''s blood expand. Although it was so naked, it could not ripple at all. It was as beautiful as a banished fairy, that''s it!


    Looking at her coy eyes, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    "What are you ashamed of? Where in my body have you never seen or touched?"


    Mu angqi still covered her eyes and stammered: "but you can''t wear nothing!"


    Leng Lingtian has already put on his nightgown: "I''m in my own home, my own room, what''s the matter if I don''t wear clothes."


    "That''s not good. Put it on quickly."


    "It''s on!"


    Mu Anqi just came down from the bed, but was picked up by lengling Tian.


    "Why..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rape you!"


    "Then you... Put me down."


    "No! I want to take a bath with you. "


    His childishness is unbearable, but she has been used to it for a long time.


    He hugged her, and she hugged him. His arms were warm and strong. Leaning in his arms, she felt very comfortable and at ease. She didn''t feel afraid, and she didn''t feel that she would be abandoned the next second.


    "Cold weather."


    "Well?"


    "Am I heavy?"


    "I''m so heavy. What did you eat? Why are you so fat?"


    "Then I''ll lose weight."


    "No! Although you''re a little ugly, a little fat, a little out of shape, a little bad tempered, and a little unable to speak... "


    She interrupted discontentedly: "as you say, what other advantages and disadvantages do I have? Are you sure that the person you are talking about is me?"


    "Sure!" His words made her want to come down directly from him, but the next words made her feel warm.


    "But even if it''s good for nothing, I still like it."


    Her heart warm, smile can not hide the surface in the face.


    "Who do you say you like?"


    He put her in a small bath, bent down and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "I said I like you, mu angqi!"


    When she looked into his eyes, she felt numb as if her whole body had been electrified for a second. I don''t know why. Instinctively, she put her hand around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips. The smile under his eyes deepened and the kiss deepened.


    One is sitting in the bath, the other is bending over and standing there. The morning sunshine comes through the screen curtain. Everything is so beautiful and beautiful.


    If they can, they would like time to stay here forever, to keep this beautiful and romantic scene, without so many conspiracies, calculations, those deliberate, no status fetters, just two people, people who love each other can be frank with each other every day.


    But beautiful things are always so short-lived, but there are always such and such changes in the real society.


    In fact, Leng Lingtian didn''t say that he went to liujiacun early in the morning. In fact, he wanted to go in person a long time ago, but he didn''t have time and many things at work had not been arranged, so he put them on hold.


    Li Ma prepared breakfast for them, and they ate quietly.


    After eating for a while, mu angqi asked him, "are we going alone?"


    "Well, I want to keep a low profile, and if I can''t tell them my identity, just say I''m your boyfriend and a colleague of the company."


    Mu Anqi drank milk: "wouldn''t it be better to say that you are a colleague of our company."


    "No!" Who knows, he had a big reaction, and then he stood up.


    Mu angqi''s heart, not so stingy, it''s going to hit people!


    But she thought too much. Leng Lingtian was so mean that she wanted to beat her. She just stood up and wiped the milk stains from the corners of her mouth with her fingers.


    "Look at you. You don''t pay attention at all. You drink all over your mouth."


    Mu Anqi licked her lips: "I didn''t pay attention, hey hey!"

 Chapter 254

    She took another sip from her glass, but this time she paid attention to it, and didn''t put any milk on her lips.


    The two of them discussed it. It''s better to sign the contract in the past this time, so as to avoid long dreams.


    They were about to prepare for the past. Coincidentally, their mobile phones rang at the same time. They looked at each other and had an ominous hunch. After answering, it was true. One was from the police station, Mu Anqi, her father was arrested, and the other was Leng Lingtian''s mother.


    Hang up the phone. They both look dignified.


    "My dad, he was arrested by the police last night. What''s the matter?"


    "I called the police and brought sun Bing''s underground gambling house to an end."


    "Ah, I don''t know who I am!"


    Then she realized that she had been arrested, and she was worried.


    "Is my dad going to be ok?"


    "It''s nothing serious, but there should be a fine."


    "Oh, what! How much is the fine? "


    Leng Lingtian hooked his lips: "look at your Iron Rooster. When he heard that he wanted to pay, he was so excited. Don''t worry. I''ve already sent a lawyer. He''ll bail your father out. "


    Hearing Leng Lingtian say so, Mu Anqi put her heart down.


    "What about sun Bing?"


    "He ah, I originally planned to lock him up for ten and a half days, but obviously my mother has gone out of her way. I guess she will also fine and release people. It''s easy to do anything with money these days."


    "The world is so unfair!" she agreed


    "Don''t be so cynical! You should be convinced that there are still good people in the world, such as your dear me! " Leng Lintian points to himself and winks at him. He feels funny.


    When they went to liujiacun this time, they didn''t inform anyone. They drove by themselves.


    The car was still parked under the big tree at the entrance of the village. As soon as I stopped, I saw an acquaintance.


    "Village head Liu?"


    Mu angqi came forward and called. Village head Liu looked at her.


    "Oh ~ Miss mu, who is this?"


    Before mu angqi opened her mouth, Leng Lingtian introduced herself first.


    "Hello, village head Liu. She is her boyfriend and her colleague. Just call me Xiao Leng."


    Village head Liu looks at Leng Lingtian and gives Mu Anqi a look of praise. You have a good eye. You have found such a good boyfriend.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden today?"


    Mu Anqi looks at lenglingtian, who is neither nervous nor flustered.


    "I came here today mainly to experience the rural life. To be honest, Angie was ill two days ago."


    "Well? Are you sick? "


    Leng Lingtian opened his eyes and lied. He really opened his mouth. He hadn''t discussed with mu angqi before. Suddenly, mu angqi really couldn''t react.


    "Ah, um, cough, cough, little cold." she covered her mouth and coughed a few times.


    She didn''t pretend to be too much like her. Suddenly, she was not an actress. Fortunately, village head Liu didn''t ask in detail, so she finally cheated in the past.


    "Young people should pay more attention, but you young people today are like this. They lack exercise and their physical quality is not as good as that of our generation."


    Leng Lingtian said: "so bring her to experience the rural life and take care of her body by the way."


    "Well, if you don''t dislike it, live in my house."


    Leng Lingtian is also impolite: "I''ll disturb you."


    Knowing that both the village head and grandson like to drink, this time Mu Anqi brought them two bottles of good wine. This time, it was really good wine. Leng Lingtian took it out of his cellar. At that time, he had a pain in the flesh for a long time. He said that there were only six bottles of this wine in a city. He took two bottles of this wine. This is a limited edition. Holding the wine for a long time, he felt like he was his beloved.


    Mu angqi also laughed at him, saying that he could sleep with the two bottles of wine.


    However, Leng Lingtian said later that if he couldn''t give up his children and trap the wolf, some things needed to use its value, such as these two bottles of wine. Maybe the two men agreed to sign the contract when they were happy.


    It''s not that he''s optimistic. A lot of times, a lot of business is concluded on the wine table.


    Village head Liu leads Mu Anqi and them home. The old man is leaning back in his chair humming a tune. His wife Xiaocui is drying clothes. Xiaocui is very happy to see them come in.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Angie''s sister? Are you here for business today? "


    The wooden case began to smile at her: "sister Cui."


    Then he bowed to the old village head and called out, "good old village head!"


    The old man waved his hand, took a smoke, and slightly narrowed his eyes to look at lenglingtian. Now lenglingtian has converged his sharpness, and also has the breath of his whole body. He smiles, giving people a feeling of sunshine and warmth.


    He nodded to the old village head with a smile. The old village head stared at him for a while and knocked on his pipe.


    "That''s good, girl. The people who lead them are better than each other! Who is this? Are you also the leader? "


    Village head Liu said with a smile: "grandfather, he is Miss Mu''s boyfriend and colleague."


    The old man took another puff of smoke, spit it out, and his eyes were also a little hazy.


    He murmured: "boy friend, this boy friend is not simple. I can still see him."


    Xiaocui naturally heard it and said with a smile: "no wonder I said that Xiaoli liked her at the beginning, but she didn''t agree. It turned out that there was such a better boyfriend! Angie, I''m so jealous of you. Why are there so many beautiful men around you? "


    Mu angqi is embarrassed. When she looks up, she just sees Leng Lingtian looking at her. Although she has a smile on her face, it makes people afraid.


    That expression is like saying, good you mu angqi, sneaking behind my back!


    Village head Liu glared at Xiaocui: "you are not shy. You are nearly 40 years old. It''s not funny to say these words."


    Obviously, Xiaocui is not afraid of village head Liu: "these days, married people, older, even have no right to speak? It''s true. I was a flower in the village. Many people liked me. The doorstep of my family was trampled by the proponents. At that time, I didn''t know who it was. Sitting in our small ditch, I had to beg for nothing. I said that if I didn''t marry, if you didn''t pester me at that time, I might have married to the city and lived the life of a rich lady now, All day long, facing the Loess and back to the sky. "


    As soon as Xiaocui gets angry, village head Liu is a little nervous. Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian are also embarrassed. Finally, the old man speaks.


    "Come on! I''m not afraid that people will laugh at you when I''m old enough to have guests. Er Gouzi! When I was in my forties, you could go everywhere. You said you were old enough to be a grandfather. Why did you like to quarrel with Xiaocui when you had nothing to do? Please help me in the evening! "


    "Poof!" This sentence is really unexpected, mu angqi is drinking water, accidentally all spray out.


    As a matter of fact, the old man dared to say that he would speak so frankly.


    Xiao Cui is a woman in the end. After listening to the old man''s words, the old man''s face was red. He said he was ready for lunch and hurried into the house.


    "I''ll help!"

 Chapter 255

    The old man didn''t realize what he had just said to make people blush. He looked like he was enjoying himself.


    Mu angqi is slightly embarrassed. Leng Lingtian remembers what Xiaocui said just now, pulls mu angqi aside and begins to question her.


    "They said that Xiao Li was Li Yixuan. Didn''t you say that you met by chance? Why did you come here together?"


    Mu Anqi didn''t want to tell him, but she didn''t have a ghost in her heart. It''s just that it''s not a big deal in itself. Besides, Leng Lingtian is stingy and thinks she and Li Yixuan have something to hide all day, so she didn''t say it.


    But according to the current situation, Leng Lingtian is sure to break the casserole to the end.


    "It''s a long story."


    "Make a long story short."


    So mu Anqi and Xu Ya came together that day, and then the car broke down on the way, and then met Li Yixuan and he came together to tell Leng Lingtian.


    "That''s it. As you can see later, he sent us back to the company."


    "Is that true? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Mu angqi can''t laugh or cry: "why should I cheat you?"


    Leng Lingtian hummed: "you dare not cheat me."


    Drop this sentence, Leng Lingtian went to the old man and talked with him, leaving Mu Anqi standing in the same place.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she look like she did something wrong? She came to the company that day!


    Leng Lingtian and the old man play chess, and they are in the same league. The old man has changed from apathy to coldness. It''s called intimacy. Looking at him is just like seeing his grandson.


    Mu Anqi said in her heart that the old man is too casual. As long as any one likes him, he can get along with others. Anyway, he is also an old man in his eighties. Can he have the dignity of an elder!


    When I was not familiar with him, I thought he was a very serious, serious and fierce old man. But when I got familiar with him, I found that he was not like this at all.


    He is childish, like to play with young people, and also like to drink, brotherly with others, where there is before that dignified look, it turned out that he is just a little old man wearing a mask.


    After a few games with lengling, he pushed the chess pieces and took two puffs of cigarettes.


    "No, it''s no fun!"


    Mu angqi did not understand: "why is it boring? Isn''t it good? I think you two are also rivals, that is, Leng Lingtian won you a little bit in the end. "


    "It''s not a match."


    Mu angqi looked at the chessboard: "no, I''ve watched several games, but I didn''t find that there is a big gap between you two."


    The old man sighed: "girl, you think, who can lose one or two steps in front every time, but when you get to the back, you can win one or two moves."


    Mu angqi did not want to: "you and Leng Lingtian!"


    The old man''s temper came and knocked Mu Anqi with his pipe.


    "Yes, aren''t you surprised?"


    When Mu Anqi heard the speech, she suddenly realized that it was true.


    If two people of equal standard play chess together, either you lose or he wins, they will always trade back and forth, and the pieces on the board will not be so similar. But if every plate as like as two peas, it can only explain one thing, that is, some people are deliberately humility. In fact, the two people are not equal, but they are much higher. Otherwise, they can not get the one or two steps at the moment.


    Leng Lingtian may not have lost since he was born, so he must be a very competitive person. However, considering that the other party is old, and now they are asking for help, they can''t let the other party lose too much and lose too much face. When they get angry and drive them away, they are not willing to move. It''s not that the gain is not worth the loss.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to win others. The difficulty lies in winning one or two steps in each game. In the front, we have to create a kind of illusion that in fact, I also lose your chess, which is a close victory at the back.


    In this way, he did not lose, and the other party would not be angry because he lost too badly.


    He has always been in charge of leading the overall situation. He can only lead the old man by the nose. He didn''t realize it before. After playing several times, he just woke up. Ah, that''s how it is. That''s why he said that his chess skill is more than a little better. The old man also felt that playing chess like this is really boring.


    He met a master, but Leng Lingtian had to pretend to be hard to deal with a person whose chess skills were not as good as his own. It was too difficult for him, so the old man didn''t want to continue.


    In addition, when they play chess, the old man has to think about every move for a long time. Maybe it''s because the old man''s reaction is much slower. Of course, it''s also possible that when he meets a real master, he will have more difficulties and worries.


    Every step of the old man has to be considered carefully, but Leng Lingtian looks completely calm. Every step is just right. It can''t be seen that Leng Lingtian is playing games with experts. Therefore, Leng Lingtian''s chess skill is unfathomable.


    Mu angqi looked at him askew, thinking, in this world, there is nothing he will not do.


    About genius and so on, that is to say, this kind of person, she once again exclaimed, naive is very unfair.


    She stared at him for a long time. He didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she stared for a long time, and her eyes were hot. It was really unbearable.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    Mu angqi glared at him, which means that the old man is still there. What are you talking about here.


    But the old man pretended that he was the air, saw nothing, heard nothing, and his face was smeared. He was a passer-by, and he understood the expression.


    They just left here. Village head Liu, they have finished their meal and are coming to call them for dinner.


    "Oh! Playing chess with my grandfather, you''ve met a master. My grandfather''s chess skill is from all corners of the country... "


    "Cough ~ eat!" Embarrassed, the old man got up and left.


    Village head Liu didn''t know, so he looked puzzled.


    "What happened to my grandfather? Are you shy? "


    The old man is in his eighties, and he is still shy. This recognition makes village head Liu think that it''s incredible.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi, but they don''t smile and go with each other, leaving village head Liu alone in the same place, thinking, what little secret do the three of them not want to tell him?


    However, he is not angry when he thinks about it. His grandfather is in his eighties, and he is respected in the village at ordinary times. No one dares to get too close to him. Now someone plays with him, and he can accompany him to relieve his boredom, and he is willing to play with others, which is really a good thing for him.


    He also smiles, shakes his head and follows.


    The couple cooked very fast. They cooked a table of delicious food all at once and smelled the fragrance all the way.

 Chapter 256

    As a standard eater, mu angqi''s saliva will soon flow out when she sees so many delicious dishes.


    They didn''t come here to talk about business this time. Leng Lingtian said before that he wanted to take Mu Anqi to recuperate. Although this is a lie, for the sake of the next thing, this lie obviously needs to continue.


    Xiaocui''s cooking is really good. During the whole dinner, mu angqi seldom talks. Because the food is so delicious, she occasionally responds. Well, ah, oh, because she has no time to talk, eating good food is more important than anything.


    Xiaocui is very happy to see that she likes it. She goes all the way to her bowl and says that she is too thin and needs to eat more. Leng Lingtian looks at her with a doting look, but she doesn''t dislike it. It''s a blessing to eat, not to mention that she is not so fat.


    Leng Lingtian accompanies the old man and his grandchildren to drink. After drinking the wine brought by Leng Lingtian, the old man says frankly that this is the best wine he has ever drunk in his life. Knowing that it is a good thing, he is reluctant to give up. Every time he drinks it, he takes a sip.


    Mu angqi had already had enough to eat and sat there watching them drink.


    Xiaocui saw that she did not eat, and asked her, "Angie, is that enough?"


    Mu angqi almost reached out to touch her round tummy, but fortunately she controlled it.


    "Mm-hmm! I''m full. I can''t eat any more. "


    "Hey, you don''t have a big appetite, either!"


    Leng Lingtian laughs: "then you don''t see her ordering more than ten dishes by herself, eating hot pot there, Leng is the scene of eating all."


    Xiaocui also smile: "can eat is blessing, especially angel can eat is not fat ah, this is how many people envy hate."


    "Ha ha, sister Cui, you are not fat either!"


    Xiaocui looks at herself and sighs.


    "When I was your age, I was very slim. After I gave birth to my eldest son, I became fat. Since then, being slim has nothing to do with me. I have been walking on the broad road of obesity."


    Village head Liu couldn''t help saying, "what''s your name fat? Look at the old Liu''s daughter-in-law next door. That''s fat. Is it one meter five? But he has a weight of 16. Alas, Lao Liu doesn''t want to give up


    Xiaocui smile, white Liu village head one eye: "your man is so realistic, how, if I grow so fat, you will despise me, don''t you?"


    Village head Liu realized that he had said something wrong and waved his hand quickly.


    "No, I don''t dare to dislike you, ha ha! Besides, aren''t you very good? You''re not fat, you''re not thin, you''re well proportioned, you''re well proportioned. "


    The old man said to Leng Lingtian, "he and his wife are like that. When they are old, they often have to fight and show their love. I''m used to it anyway."


    Leng Lingtian nods with a smile. At this time, he is not the high cold and abnormal CEO. Like ordinary people, he talks about his parents at dinner, listens to others'' speeches, and occasionally says one or two words. Strangely enough, he is also very easygoing.


    People who grew up in that kind of environment didn''t know anything about family and family harmony. What they learned from childhood was the interests of the family and the company. Nothing was important to the interests of the family. What kind of flesh and blood and family warmth they had never experienced since childhood has been lacking.


    So now, looking at the old village head and his family enjoying themselves, eating and chatting, he really thinks it''s quite good.


    When there''s no money, I always think that I don''t have enough time to earn a lot of money. Maybe I''ll ignore a lot of things. In fact, for a rich man like Leng Lingtian, what he really wants is a warm home, a woman he loves deeply, and a few children belonging to them.


    When you are young, you have a lot of children. When you eat, you chat like the old village head and his family. When you are old and white haired, there are plenty of children and grandchildren around you. The grandchildren are reading the interesting things that happened recently for you, and the old friends are chatting with you. It seems to be a very wonderful thing.


    Looking at Mu Anqi, she is looking at the old village head with a smile. They are talking. Will this woman become the other half of his life?


    All of a sudden, he wanted to leave everything behind and join hands with her to get rid of the mundane world and find a quiet and beautiful place to spend the rest of his life happily.


    Perhaps his eyes were too blazing, she felt two eyes, and could not help turning to him.


    That sudden glance, as if hundreds of years ago has been destined to look back, the moment of line of sight intersection, it has been doomed to some things, she saw from his eyes the deep tenderness, so deep, so lingering, just one eye will make people deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves.


    At that moment, the brain buzzing, as if there is a line in the traction of her, she and he tied together.


    In one''s lifetime, it is about what many people hope to be together with a person they love and spend their whole life together.


    After drinking some wine, the old man''s voice also opened.


    "Xiao Leng, you didn''t come here today just for the girl to have a good rest, did you? The purpose is still for the land of Liujia village, isn''t it? "


    Originally thought that, the old man said so, Leng Lingtian certainly went on to say, who knows he even said: "today we don''t talk about business, just as friends chat about home, and then play around, more trouble, please don''t dislike us."


    He would say that, and he didn''t discuss it with Mu Anqi in advance, so when he said this, Mu Anqi secretly had some little doubts, and didn''t know what medicine he was selling in this gourd.


    But Leng Lingtian was always as deep as the sea. She couldn''t see through him and guess him. It was normal.


    Xiaocui said quickly: "look at what you said. You''re welcome to come here. Our family, apart from holidays, is usually just the three of us. It''s boring for a group of elderly people to stay here. We need young people to come and add some popularity to us."


    Liu village head also said: "that is, you don''t be too polite, that is, our country is not more particular than your city, you don''t dislike it."


    After all, they were embarrassed. The old man knocked on his pipe.


    "Well, if we don''t talk about it now, let''s go back and find a formal time. Let''s talk about it again. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry."


    Mu Anqi looked at lenglingtian and the old village head. One was as deep as the sea and the other was resourceful. She couldn''t see through both. Of course, she was not their opponent.


    Forget it, since Leng Lingtian has come here in person, he should have the bottom of this matter in his heart. Indeed, she shouldn''t worry about it.


    After dinner, the old man and the village head need to take a rest. Mu Anqi wants to help Xiaocui clean up. This time, Xiaocui won''t let anything, saying that her delicate skin is not suitable for such rough work.


    When she came out of the room, Leng Lingtian stood on the steps and called.

 Chapter 257

    "Well, I see. Are you sure it''s him this time? OK. If you''re sure, I''ll go there in person. Mm-hmm, OK. You can give me a definite answer when I''m done with the business here. "


    Hang up the phone and turn around, mu angqi slightly embarrassed.


    "I didn''t mean to listen to you, I just..."


    Look at her nervous look, Leng Lingtian can''t help laughing.


    "I don''t blame you. You''re nervous."


    "Ah! I just feel that I''m... "


    "Angel mu."


    "Well?"


    "Would you like to hear a story?"


    Although he was asking her, he began to tell stories before she spoke.


    "More than ten years ago, my father left. He walked very simply and inexplicably. One day when I woke up, I found my mother sitting alone in the living room with a note in her hand. She was crying very sad. I was young at that time. I didn''t know what was going on, so she ran to ask my mother what was wrong. When my mother saw me, she hugged me and cried. Then she told me that my father had gone, He doesn''t want us anymore. "


    At this point, he bowed his head and laughed, but the smile was bitter.


    Mu angqi also wondered why the chairman of LT group was his mother, and she had never met his father before. After entering the company, she occasionally heard some comments, saying that his father had died many years ago, and some said that he had disappeared. However, we didn''t know what the specific situation was. In addition, it was Leng Lingtian''s family affairs, We dare not talk more about it, so mu Anqi doesn''t know much about it.


    To her surprise, Leng Lingtian would tell her now.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know why my father left and where he went. This has always been my heart trouble for years, so when I grow up, I will send someone to look for him, but my father is so good at hiding himself. Even though I sent many people to look for him for so many years, I still can''t find him."


    "In fact, I don''t want to find him back, to blame him, to question him, to ask him what responsibility he should bear. I just want to ask him why he left in those years, why he left our mother three behind, why he could ignore the company, what happened in those years, and let him go so simply, so that he could ignore everything."


    I didn''t expect that Leng Lingtian''s family would have such a dog blood affair. It''s really hard for every family to read.


    Mu angqi is not very comforting. She steps forward and gently holds his palm, which is warm and soft.


    "Give him more time. Maybe he''ll come back when he thinks it over."


    "For more than ten years, what''s the matter?"


    This has always been something he can''t understand and think about. Except for Deng an, who was sent out to find someone, he never mentioned it to anyone else. Even his mother and brother didn''t know that he was looking for someone these years.


    Looking at the green mountains in front of Mu Anqi, she remembered that she and Li Yixuan were also standing here a few days ago, but it rained heavily that day and the world was a blur. Unlike today, the sun is so clear everywhere and has a broad vision.


    "Actually, I have a secret. I didn''t tell you."


    Cold Ling day a listen to she still have secret, he don''t know, can''t help looking at her.


    "Secrets? What''s the secret? "


    "Remember you told me three years ago that there were several people in my family?"


    Leng Lingtian thought about it and nodded: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "You said at that time that I had a sister, but I never remember. In my memory, I had only one brother and no sister, and I went back to ask my parents. They also said they gave birth to me and my brother."


    "Oh, this matter, I also asked people to check. Maybe there was a mistake. Maybe you don''t have any sister."


    "Yes! I think so, too. But that''s not the point. The point is that I forgot a childhood memory, about ten years ago, and I lost it. "


    This makes Leng Lingtian surprised: "you said you lost your memory?"


    "Yes! And I still forgot a childhood memory, so I want to say, maybe you''re right, maybe I really have a sister, but maybe for some reason, she''s gone now, and it''s probably related to me. Because my parents don''t want me to remember any bad memories, they just lied to me that I don''t have a sister. "


    She laughed and felt that her imagination was ready to write a novel.


    "Or, I really don''t have a sister, everything is just my own imagination."


    These words made Leng Lingtian deep in thought. He was really confused and caught off guard.


    She lost her memory and forgot her memory before she was ten years old. What happened during that time?


    "So you see, everyone has his past and secrets. Today you told me your secret, and I told you my secret. I don''t mean to make you feel sorry for me, I just want to say it."


    She looked at him seriously at the moment: "like you, I am an ordinary human, not a superman or an immortal. We all have some problems that are difficult to overcome and control, but those are not important. As long as we are still there, there will always be a way to solve them. Now, what we can do is to live every day well and happily, That would be enough. "


    This time Leng Lingtian smiles. He gently presses Mu Anqi''s palm. There is something called affection pouring out from his eyes.


    "Mu angqi, you''ve been in such a big circle. In fact, you''re trying to comfort me, aren''t you?"


    Mu angqi embarrassed smile: "or you found it! Ha ha


    "Because you''re very clear and straightforward, it''s difficult to find it or not."


    Mu angqi wiped his nose: "that''s my nature, how good."


    He clenched her hand, turned away and looked at the mountains opposite.


    "Yes, it''s very good, and I like it very much. I always say you don''t worry, don''t think much, don''t be afraid, everything has me. I didn''t expect that one day, I even need you to comfort me in such a way, telling me that we are all ordinary people, not Superman. Don''t carry and rush so hard, as long as we live, there will always be a solution. Well


    He took a deep breath, as if the backlog for a long time, and finally got relief.


    "Well, I know that sometimes persistence is not a good way to solve things. When it''s time to put it down, it still needs to be put down appropriately. Maybe after a while, things are not as difficult as you think, and it may be solved easily."


    Mu angqi nodded: "yes, talking to smart people is good. A little bit is enough."


    "Are you praising me?"


    "Well, I''m praising you."


    They both looked at each other, saw something called happiness from each other''s eyes, and then laughed at each other.


    What is happiness? Happiness is that I am happy and you are laughing together.

 Chapter 258

    Leng Lingtian remembers that Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan have been here, so she can''t help asking her.


    "Last time you came with Li Yixuan..."


    "Well, you don''t doubt what I''m hiding from you, do you?"


    "No, listen to me first."


    Mu Anqi thought Leng Lingtian was still thinking about the things that she and Li Yixuan came over that day, and interrupted him unhappily.


    "I remember you said that you were going to have a good talk at that time. What did Li Yixuan say to the old man?"


    Thinking of Li Yixuan''s nonsense that day, Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing.


    So she told Leng Lingtian about Li Yixuan''s geomantic omen that day. Originally, she thought Leng Lingtian would be like her. It was nonsense to laugh at Li Yixuan, but he didn''t. He just looked serious and pondered. Then he looked around and saw that he was serious and serious. Mu Anqi didn''t say much. Xiaocui then came out of the room after cleaning up, I just saw them standing here.


    "Do you want to go back to your room and have a rest? I''ve prepared a guest room for both of you. Don''t worry. I just changed everything in it. It''s clean. "


    Mu Anqi looked back: "sister Cui, you see, we''re still here to disturb you..."


    "Hey ~ look what you said. How can I bother? I really want to have a sister like you and walk around often."


    Leng Lintian also said, "sister Cui, I heard that there is a temple on your mountain. Is it true?"


    Xiaocui was surprised: "you know, yes, it''s on the mountain opposite us, but the temple is small. You can''t see it here, but it''s not far away."


    Speaking of this, Xiaocui couldn''t help saying more.


    "Speaking of this, when I was a child, I heard the old people say that the temple on the mountain in Liujia village was very popular in the early years. It seems that later, a bad monk came out, ate, drank, whored and gambled, and took a girl to the temple to mess around. It seems that the girl is still pregnant with children. Maybe they did those things to annoy the gods in the temple, When the girl gave birth to her child, she died because of dystocia. At last, the monk got excited and went crazy. Later, no one went to the temple, and the incense was not very popular. At one time, no one went to the temple. However, in the past two years, some people like to explore. When they saw that, they would still go to the temple and donate some incense money, Slowly, some people are going up one after another, but they are not as vigorous as they used to be. "


    Speaking of this, Xiaocui smiles shyly.


    "To tell you the truth, when I first married our old Liu, I didn''t get pregnant. At that time, I was young and nervous. First, I was afraid that my mother-in-law would dislike me and would not lay an egg even if I married so long, right? Second, if it takes a long time, some people in the village will talk about it. It''s nothing more than that I can''t have children. I must have done something wrong in my last life. It''s only like this in this life. "


    Xiaocui sighed: "as you know, these women like to chat when they are free. Their parents are short. If someone gets a new daughter-in-law and doesn''t get pregnant in the past two or three years, they will certainly become the object of discussion. I''m afraid of this, so I went to the mountain to pray for God. I hope the Bodhisattva can bless me to have a man and a half. It''s really smart. I''ll be pregnant with my eldest brother soon after I pray. Then every year, I will go to the mountain to make incense, and donate some sesame oil money, which can be regarded as a kind of reward to the Bodhisattva. "


    Xiaocui said with a smile at them: "do I say a little more? To tell you the truth, I think you two are quite compatible. Do you want to ask the Bodhisattva to bless you to have a baby? "


    Mu angqi quickly denied: "no, sister Cui, you misunderstood."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Women always have children."


    When Xiaocui said that, mu angqi was even more embarrassed.


    "We''re not married yet. Besides, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married and have children so early."


    When she said this, she also looked at Leng Lingtian, who knows Leng Lingtian looked at her with a smile.


    Look at that, it seems that he is very interested in Xiaocui''s son seeking theory just now. As expected, the following words prove it.


    "Why don''t we go up and have a look?"


    "Ah, you don''t really want to worship Bodhisattva, do you?"


    Of course, Mu Anqi doesn''t want Leng Lingtian to ask for a son, but as soon as Xiaocui finishes speaking, Leng Lingtian is very interested. If she wants to find out what she looks like in the past, she has to ask for a son.


    Xiaocui a clear shape: "go, anyway, it''s not far, it''s still early, you two can just go to climb the mountain, exercise." She said, and then she brought muangela over and said to her with a smile.


    "To tell you, there is a well next to the temple. The well water is clear and clean, and it''s very sweet. It''s handed down by our elders that we can have a baby immediately after drinking the water in the well. Many people have tried it, and it''s very effective. We also named the well songziquan."


    Before mu angqi spoke, Leng Lingtian nodded.


    "Well, it''s even more important to go and have a look. Maybe it''s true. When we go back, we can announce to our colleagues in the company that anyone who hasn''t been pregnant for several years can come here and ask the Bodhisattva to drink the water of the son giving spring. It''s more reliable than those test tubes."


    Mu An Qi completely stupefied: "is not it, this you also believe, you are not educated person?"


    Leng Lingtian smiles. Xiaocui tells them to prepare some water to make them thirsty on the way, and tells them the way up the mountain. In this way, Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi set foot on the road of seeking children for no reason.


    From Liu village head''s home, mu angqi finally expressed her doubts.


    "I know you don''t believe sister Cui''s words. Now it''s just us. What do you want to do?"


    Leng Lingtian looks at the road in front of him and smiles. Where is his usual cold, pure and ascetic president fan? He is just a good-looking little man with a bad smile and a bad stomach.


    "What else can I do? I haven''t heard that there is a Songzi spring on it. If you drink the water in it, you can have a baby. How nice it is. If you drink a little, you can have my baby."


    Mu angqi certainly does not believe: "cold Lingtian!"


    Seeing that she was really angry, he stopped joking.


    "Today, I came to think about it. Li Yixuan''s Feng Shui is not unreasonable. This is the main factor that can make them move. We can take the opportunity to give full play to it and make it more serious. The old village head doesn''t believe it. Then work harder."


    "I don''t understand!"


    Leng Lingtian knocked Mu Anqi on the head: "how stupid!"


    Mu angqi held his forehead and glared at him discontentedly: "why hit people!"


    "Because you''re stupid!"


    Mu angqi didn''t want to talk to him, and he was not angry. He continued to explain patiently.


    "Don''t you think the old village head had been talked about that day, but he didn''t agree immediately because of his worries. Don''t you know what his worries are?"


    Mu angqi put up three fingers: "because of the three conditions?"

 Chapter 259

    Leng Lingtian nodded, but mu angqi was still puzzled.


    "What does that have to do with you going to the mountain to worship Bodhisattvas and pray for your son?"


    The old village head doesn''t want to move. Do you go up the mountain to ask the Bodhisattva to have a son and he agrees? How can this be possible!


    Leng Lingtian went to the foot of the mountain and looked up at the lush mountains. He really hadn''t climbed the mountain for a long time. Since he took over the company, he was busy working every day and had no time to do anything else.


    "I came here to observe on the spot. I think I can still agree to three conditions."


    This word, mu angqi is not very surprised: "what! You... "


    "But now, I don''t want to talk about business."


    Leng Lingtian blinked her eyes mischievously and stretched out her hand.


    "Today, we don''t want to do any business. Let''s climb a mountain, enjoy the beautiful scenery here, breathe the fresh air here, pay homage to the Bodhisattva, and drink some water from the Songzi spring."


    Speaking of the spring water, Mu Anqi thought of the story of Xiaocui just now, and couldn''t help blowing it up.


    "Why! I don''t want to have children. "


    Leng Lingtian deliberately raised his face: "why don''t you want to have a baby? You are also a woman. If you are a woman, you will have a baby, unless you have some physiological problems, such as infertility. "


    "I''m just 21 years old. I haven''t graduated from university yet. The most important thing is that I haven''t even married. What kind of life do I have?"


    Mu Anqi left these words and angrily walked in front of lenglingtian. Watching her rush to the mountain, he stood behind and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hell, how recently I feel that mu angqi is cute and makes him happy. Is that crazy.


    When I was staying at village head Liu''s house, I saw that the mountain was not far or high, but when I really walked up, I found that it was not like this.


    Fortunately, the mountain road is still easy to walk, and the road has been repaired and leveled by the villagers. It''s possible that few people often come here. The vines grow a little more, and there are many green vines on both sides of the road, some with thorns. Fortunately, the road is still wide. As long as you pay a little attention, you won''t be hurt.


    Mu Anqi usually has two front lines in the company''s home. She sits in the office facing the computer every day. She usually lacks exercise. After walking for a while, she is boring.


    Panting, she sat down on a big stone beside the road and waved to lengling.


    "No, I can''t walk any more."


    Leng Lingtian is OK. Besides his face is a little ruddy, he is not panting at all. But think about it. He usually pays attention to exercise. He runs every morning and works out when he has time after work, so his physical quality is much better than that of Mu angqi.


    "Oh, drink water."


    He handed her the bottle of mineral water. She took it and drank a lot. The mountain wind blew her long hair up. She took a deep breath.


    "It''s really comfortable. I think people like us who live in cities should go to the countryside to climb mountains, breathe fresh air, exercise, and sit in an office building all day looking at computers. People are moldy and their physical quality is not good."


    Leng Lingtian took the water she had drunk and continued to drink it.


    "It''s reasonable. Go back and think about it. Why don''t our company organize an autumn outing and come here for a picnic and mountain climbing


    As soon as she listened to the autumn outing, she was very happy.


    "Really? That''s great. I think colleagues will be happy too. Of course, you''re the big boss. You should bear all the expenses of the autumn outing. "


    Leng Lingtian pick eyebrow: "this is a small meaning, the most important thing is, we are happy, after play can continue to work for the company."


    "That''s nature, hehe!"


    She thought of the words Leng Lingtian didn''t finish before. After all, she wanted to know what Leng Lingtian was going to do.


    "What are you going to do with those three conditions?"


    Leng Lingtian smiles at her very warmly, just like the sun in the sky.


    "I said, no business today."


    But his words were like a basin of cold water. His head was splashed down on her and her whole body was cold.


    Mu angqi stood up: "don''t talk, don''t talk." Turn around and walk on.


    Leng Lingtian must have been deliberately trying to sell off and make her feel itchy, but he just didn''t tell her.


    But it''s ok if he doesn''t say it now. Anyway, it won''t be long before she will know it. She will feel more comfortable when she thinks about it.


    On the way to see many beautiful trees, mu angqi will be happy to let Leng Lingtian take photos for her. She also captured some beautiful plants and animals.


    There are birds and rabbits in this place, but no other big animals.


    Stop and go all the way, went to the mountain, mu angqi standing on a big stone, cross waist shouting.


    "Hello There will be an answer soon. Hello.


    She looks back at Leng Lingtian and smiles. Leng Lingtian doesn''t talk about her, so she just stands there and looks at her and smiles.


    "Come on, too. It''s really comfortable to shout like this."


    Mu angqi jumps down and pushes the stone of lenglingtian. Lenglingtian is naturally not happy. He thinks this kind of thing is very complicated and not suitable for him.


    "I''ll stop yelling, like a psycho."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just us and nobody else. It''s really fun. Just try it."


    He couldn''t bear Mu Anqi. He reluctantly stood on the stone and Mu Anqi waved to him.


    "Shout, shout."


    Leng Lingtian hesitated for a while and called out just like her.


    When I turned my head, I found that Mu Anqi was patting him with her mobile phone, so I hurried down.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    "No!"


    "Give it to me!" He raised his face and looked completely non-negotiable. Mu Anqi gave him his mobile phone reluctantly.


    "Ah! Cheapskate


    Leng Lingtian took the mobile phone, opened the album and looked at it. Just now, Mu Anqi did secretly take pictures of him, but they were all side faces and back figures. It was good to look at them.


    He read for a while, but did not directly delete, but also particularly shameless to a sentence.


    "Yes, the photography technology is OK. I took 90% of my smart and handsome image, and you can''t blame me for the remaining 10%. After all, you are not a professional photographer."


    I''ve seen smelly shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. Mu Anqi robbed the mobile phone.


    "Here you are!"


    They quarreled and took photos, and soon arrived in front of the temple. As Xiaocui said, some of them were too cold in front of the temple, and no one was seen. There were still some leaves at the door that had not been cleaned, and there were mosses everywhere on the steps. At first sight, there were few people coming, which made them very lonely.


    Standing at the door, mu angqi is a little afraid, Leng Lintian looks at her in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu angqi holds Leng Lingtian''s sleeve and looks scared.


    "I''ve heard that such deserted temples are built in such wild mountains. Usually few people come and will attract some evil immortals. The so-called evil immortals are some monsters and ghosts who have not entered the immortal class. They have a strange temper. Once they stare at them, it''s really terrible."

 Chapter 260

    A gust of wind just blew, and this scene, coupled with her own frightening words just now, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Her legs seemed to be fixed, and she didn''t want to move any further.


    Leng Lingtian couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw her like this.


    "Where did you read the novel? It''s all a mess. "


    He held her and walked in, but she was still not happy.


    "I''d better not go."


    "What are you afraid of? Even if there are monsters, I''m not the bottom, right? What''s more, if we both hang up, we''ll be a ghost couple at the bottom. Isn''t that a good idea? "


    Mu Anqi stared at him: "who said he was going to marry you?"


    Leng Lingtian smiled and announced, "I said it!"


    This temple, as Xiaocui said, is indeed of some age. Just now I saw that the gate was deserted and the steps were dilapidated. It was not much better to enter than outside.


    There are withered leaves everywhere. On the walls and on the steps, there are mottled green mosses. Even the red painted column looks old because of its age. The red paint has also fallen off a lot. The impressions are very old and unpopular. A little monk is sweeping the floor and he hears someone knocking wooden fish in the lobby.


    The little monk saw them and came over.


    "Amitabha, do you come here to worship Buddha?"


    Mu angqi also looked around because of her wishful thinking just now. She was afraid that a monster would come out from any corner. Leng Lingtian certainly didn''t look like her. She saw the little monk smiling and nodding.


    "Well, yes."


    "Over there is the Buddhist hall, over there used to be the Songzi spring, over there is our kitchen and our usual resting place."


    The little monk was kind and patiently introduced them one by one.


    At this point, the little monk''s expression changed subtly, and he seemed to be afraid of something.


    "That''s the backyard. I advise you not to go near it. Amitabha


    The little monk then glanced at the backyard and left with the broom.


    The little monk didn''t explain clearly why he couldn''t go to the backyard. The more he did, the more he aroused people''s curiosity.


    People are all like this. If you don''t say it''s OK, when you say that half of it is left half, it naturally makes people itch. What''s more, you want to know what''s wrong with the backyard?


    Lian Gang is still afraid of Mu angqi, who has a strong interest in the mysterious backyard.


    What''s in the backyard? A gorgeous girl? Or the amorous female ghost, or the ferocious beast?


    She automatically made up many versions in her mind, with round eyes and staring at the closed courtyard door.


    Leng Lingtian pulled her: "don''t look, it''s useless to stare out your eyes."


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    "Not curious."


    "I don''t believe it. You pretend it on purpose. In fact, you really want to know what the reason is?"


    Leng Lingtian directly ignores her, she is not angry, continue to think about it.


    "Do you remember the story that sister Cui told me before? Isn''t it! Oh, my God


    She thought of something terrible. She was shocked. Unfortunately, Leng Lingtian didn''t care about her. Instead, she went directly into the Buddhist hall. The old monk who used to knock wooden fish stopped when he saw Leng Lingtian come in and opened his eyes.


    "You After seeing Leng Lingtian clearly, the old monk looked incredible. Leng Lingtian was surprised by his expression. What happened to the old monk? He saw him for the first time, but his expression seemed to know him.


    The old monk should be very old, with a white beard and a wrinkled face. It''s estimated that there should be some in his 70s and 80s.


    The old monk stared at Leng Lingtian for a long time with a changeable look. After a while, he finally calmed down and went to Leng Lingtian.


    "Amitabha! Hello, benefactor


    "Hello, master."


    Mu Anqi also came in and just heard Leng Lingtian asking the old monk.


    "Master, have you ever seen me?" Because the old monk''s expression just now is really strange, but he has not been here.


    The master shook his head with a smile: "never."


    Maybe he also realized his gaffe just now, but he didn''t want to hide anything, and then opened his mouth.


    "More than ten years ago, I saw a man who looked very much like you. Just when I opened my eyes, I thought he was coming again. But on second thought, it''s been more than ten years. If he came again, he would not be as young as you. So just now, I was shocked that there should be such a similar person in the world. "


    Leng Lingtian was shocked by the old monk''s words. More than ten years ago, a man who looked like him came here. Could he dare to think that the man was his father?


    When he thought that the man might be the father he had been looking for for for years, he was not calm.


    "Do you remember more than ten years ago?"


    The old monk thought, "I don''t remember the day. It was about 16 years ago. If I remember correctly, I can''t remember many things clearly when I am old."


    Sixteen years ago, the time also coincided. If he guessed correctly, the man was his father.


    Leng Lingtian is suddenly very excited, and her expression is so strange that Mu Anqi can''t help but wonder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Lingtian took a deep breath and tried to calm down his excited mood.


    "The man the master said is probably my father!"


    "What


    The master was a little old and his hearing was not very good. He did not hear their conversation clearly, but turned around and worshipped the Bodhisattva.


    "Master, do you remember what the man said to you 16 years ago? Or did he tell you where he would go after that? "


    The old monk seemed to be in memory. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he sighed.


    "If you ask me what love is in the world, it''s just a promise of life and death."


    If it wasn''t for the old monk''s solemnity and this is the holy place of the Buddhist temple, it''s estimated that mu angqi would have burst out laughing.


    The old monk then said, "when the man came over, he looked sad and seemed to be trapped by love. He also said that he had seen through the world and wanted to become a monk in my life. I think he had a very good face. He was a man of great wealth. He was not a person that my temple could accommodate. So I advised him not to stop thinking about the world just because of some worldly things, Let''s go back. After listening to me, he didn''t insist any more. He just sighed, shook his head and looked worried. "


    After a pause, the old monk continued: "as for where he went, I don''t know. Oh, before he left, he left a big bag of cash with me. He said it was to add some sesame oil money to our small temple. It was also to atone for the mistakes he had done in his life. He didn''t even have a bite of fast food, and then he went down the mountain. "

 Chapter 261

    When the old monk talked about the donations, he immediately laughed, and his face was more wrinkled.


    "To tell you the truth, our temple has been withered since many years ago, and few people have come up, let alone sesame oil money. Fortunately, we have land behind the mountain to grow some fruits and vegetables. Even if no one comes up, we won''t starve to death. It''s just that the temple is in disrepair for a long time, and it can''t withstand the wind and rain. Fortunately, the man came up that year and donated a lot of money, Only then did I have the money to repair the temple, otherwise it would have collapsed long ago. "


    Leng Lingtian''s father came to this temple 16 years ago and thought about becoming a monk. What happened to their family 16 years ago? Why did his father want to run away from home and become a monk?


    These things have always been the knot in his heart, but no matter how he thinks about them, he can''t understand them.


    The old monk is old. It''s not easy to talk to them so much.


    The old monk stares at Leng Lingtian for a while, and smiles kindly.


    "Look at your face, benefactor. Compared with your father, it''s better than blue. You must do something in the future. Good, really good!"


    Mu Anqi looked at the kind old monk with a smiling face. Suddenly, she felt that the old monk was really divine. At such a glance, she could see that lenglingtian was not an ordinary person. She also knew that he was better than his father. Tut Tut, what a golden eye!


    In her eyes, Leng Lingtian seems to be no different from ordinary people except that he is good-looking and cold. At most, he is born with a noble spirit that ordinary people don''t have. That''s the most. She can''t see what kind of action he has.


    She thought to herself, the old monk is so divine. Can you tell her quietly what the number of the first prize of this two-color ball is?


    But then she felt that the old monk was not so divine, and she was just a magic wand who could deceive people, because she watched Leng Lingtian give all the cash to the old monk with her own eyes. The old man didn''t have the high attitude that a monk should have. He just took the money with a smile and put it into his pocket without blinking an eye.


    Mu Anqi wanted to stop Leng Lingtian and asked him if you were intoxicated by the old monk. Were you brainwashed by him? How could you take the initiative and give him all the money so quickly?


    She originally wanted to do this, but as soon as she turned her head, she saw such a big Buddha sitting in front of her. She really didn''t dare to say anything disrespectful in front of the Buddha, so she had to bear it.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor is merciful. If you are so kind, you will have great achievements in the future."


    He looked up at mu angqi and sighed.


    He sighed, mu angqi was not very happy, dare feeling because Leng Lingtian gave sesame oil money, she did not give it, so the old monk looked at her all kinds of unpleasant? If that were true, she would not have paid a cent.


    Sure enough, the old monk began to attack her.


    "This benefactor, I look at your face. It''s a long way to go! Good, good! "


    "Ah, you old monk..."


    Leng Lingtian pulls Mu Anqi and indicates that she should pay attention to the propriety of her speech.


    They are older than her grandfather.


    Mu Anqi shriveled mouth, whispered: "of course you''re OK, but he said I''m a good thing to grind it."


    I don''t know whether the old monk is following the wind, whether he only said it after listening to her clearly, or whether he wanted to say it himself.


    "The female benefactor was ill fated. She was tired when she was a teenager. Her emotional entanglement was unclear and complex!"


    Mu Anqi almost knelt for the old monk. It seems that she won''t shut up if she doesn''t pay some money. Leng Lingtian looked at her and smiled. She glared at him, took out a hundred yuan from her pocket and offered it with devout hands.


    "Thank you."


    The old monk took over with a smile: "benefactor, it''s very polite."


    Mu angqi also teases, grabs money: "that I take back?"


    Although the old monk is old, but he has a lot of strength. He is an eye opener when he sees money. His action is quick. When he sees that she wants to take it back, he immediately holds on to it. Thus, a picture of them holding money one by one is formed.


    "Since it has been given, there is no reason to take it back."


    Seeing that she still didn''t give up, the old monk used his mace and took a look at the big Buddha behind him.


    "The Buddha will bless you, benefactor. You will have a safe life. A good person will have a good reward. Amitabha!"


    As soon as the old monk said this, mu angqi had to release her hands, and no longer dare to disrespect the old monk. She always felt that the eyes of the Buddha were staring at her, and her heart was fuzzy.


    The old monk put the money into his pocket with a kind face.


    "It''s rare for the two benefactors to be so kind-hearted. Since the benefactors are so kind, I''ll say more."


    "Although love has always been deep and shallow, there will be many obstacles on the way, but love is destined for three lives. Don''t give up easily, Amitabha!"


    The old monk solemnly said such a sentence, which made people a little confused. Mu angqi was confused and turned to lenglingtian. Unexpectedly, he also looked dignified and worried.


    A moment later, he put his hands together and worshipped piously: "thank you for your advice."


    These two people, are they playing riddles? They bully her. She''s not good at classical Chinese literature. Can''t they understand it?


    Mu angqi pulled Leng Lingtian''s trouser legs and asked Leng Lingtian in a low voice: "what did you mean by that? Do you understand? "


    Who knows Leng Lingtian gave her a cold smile: "know."


    "Then tell me."


    "Stupid! Feel for yourself


    Drop this sentence, he will no longer pay attention to her, and the master also brought two bowls of water to them.


    "This is the spring water I scooped from the well early in the morning. I worshipped piously in front of the Buddha. Now I give it to two benefactors. After drinking it, they will be healthy and achieve what they want."


    Leng Lingtian took over: "thank you, master."


    Although mu angqi has doubts in her heart, she still takes the water from the master and drinks all the water in the bowl without hesitation. The old monk nods with a smile.


    Mu Anqi handed the bowl to the old monk again: "thank you, master."


    The old monk laughs without saying anything. He looks like an enigmatic person. In fact, the old monk usually gives people the feeling of immortality. Apart from the meeting when he collects money with a smile, he looks like an expert in other times.


    After drinking the spring water, Mu Anqi reacted.


    "Is this the water from the Songzi spring?"


    The old monk nodded with a smile: "exactly!"


    She stares big eyes: "drink really can be pregnant?"


    Lao Heshang said: "all the will of heaven, everything has its own fixed number. If you can''t force it to come, you can''t force it to go."


    Mu angqi really wants to roar. You always say it, but you don''t say it. Every time a child seeker listens to the old monk''s words, he must have mixed feelings. Whether he can conceive or not is still unknown!


    "Master, master!"

 Chapter 262

    The little monk who just swept the floor came running over with a look of panic.


    "In front of Bodhisattvas, what kind of system is panic?"


    The little monk looked at the Buddha in awe and said, "master, martial uncle, he''s crazy again."


    When the old monk heard the speech, his composure was gone.


    "Ah? Isn''t it good this morning? How can it be like this? Come on, let me have a look. "


    Although the old monk was old, he walked fast. He felt as light as a swallow.


    The old monk and the little monk quickly ran to the yard, and then they went into the backyard that the little monk said before.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian didn''t catch up. After all, this is their own business, and they can''t intervene.


    They stood there for a while and suddenly heard someone shouting in the backyard. Then an old man with unkempt hair and rags ran out of the backyard.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    The crazy old man followed the old monk and the young monk behind him. It seemed that there were no other monks in the temple except his three.


    The crazy old man jumped up and down like a monkey, running and shouting. He spoke too fast to hear clearly.


    The old monk was too old. After chasing him for a while, he panted and held a big tree beside him to rest.


    In fact, it''s quite good to be like an old monk. If other old people run all over the hospital, let alone chasing a madman, they will fall if they walk a little faster.


    The old monk is resting while the young monk is chasing the crazy old man. Looking at the crazy old man, he should be about the same age as the old monk. Maybe because he is crazy, he feels that he is full of strength and his feet are fast.


    Mu angqi was stunned when the crazy old man rushed towards her and scared her. Leng Lingtian, who was next to her, was afraid that the crazy old man would hurt her and naturally protected her behind.


    But they thought too much. The crazy old man didn''t do anything after he got close to them. Instead, he stood there and laughed at them.


    If you look at him closely, you will feel that he is slovenly and old. His gray hair is in a mess, and his beard is also in a mess. On a face full of ravines, except black, you can see that it''s not his original skin color, it''s just dirty. You can imagine how long his face hasn''t been washed.


    The clothes he was wearing were not only ragged, but also covered with greasy stains. I don''t know how long the clothes were worn and how long they haven''t been washed. On his feet, he was wearing a pair of cloth shoes with toes exposed, and his feet were as black as coal. This image really didn''t look like the eminent monk who should appear here.


    Seeing that the crazy old man didn''t take any further action, they also relaxed their vigilance a little. Mu angqi was still a little afraid and hid behind lenglingtian to look at the crazy old man.


    The crazy old man also stares at them, and the little monk has come after them.


    "Martial uncle, why did you sneak out again? Go back quickly."


    Who knows that crazy old man with fixed like, don''t move, straight stare at cold Lingtian they see.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly hugged his head with excitement.


    "Ah! Injustice, injustice, it''s really a bad fate


    He suddenly went crazy and was in pain. He held his head and roared. Mu angqi was scared. His instinct shrank back. The little monk was afraid that the crazy old man would hurt them. He grabbed him and pulled him back to the yard.


    "Martial uncle, dear, let''s go back and don''t scare people here, OK?"


    The crazy old man was dragged, rigid was dragged away, but a pair of eyes are staring at mu angqi, they look, mouth.


    "It''s not good. It''s a bad fate. It''s a pity. It''s a pity..."


    The crazy old man was dragged back to the backyard by the little monk, the door was closed again, and the old monk came forward after he was recovered.


    "Amitabha! My younger martial brother made a big mistake when he was young. He was punished by the Buddha and went crazy for decades. Today, he suddenly rushed out and scared them. What a sin. "


    Mu Anxi couldn''t help asking: "master, is that master the one who brought a woman back in those years..."


    She suddenly thought of Xiaocui''s words. She couldn''t help asking. When she asked, she thought it was wrong. The old monk felt ashamed when he heard the words.


    "It''s a shame that after so many years, people still know about it. Alas! It''s also God''s will


    The old monk shook his head for a while. Maybe he was a little tired of chasing people just now. He went to the Buddhist hall slowly.


    I didn''t expect that what Xiaocui said was true. At that time, she only took it as a story.


    Originally, I wanted to come and see the small temple. Who knows that they have some roots with the temple.


    The old monk''s words made Leng Lingtian feel more suspicious. He had planned to look around and walk around, but now he was full of worries, so he was not in the mood.


    Leng Lingtian has something on her mind. Mu Anqi is also pondering over the words of the old monk and the crazy old man. She always thinks that their words make her feel quite different. It''s hard to walk up the mountain, but it''s fast to walk down the mountain. Before dark, they went down the mountain.


    When I returned to the village, I found many people gathered on the road.


    Mu Anqi took a look: "eh? Why are so many people gathered? "


    Leng Lingtian took her hand, and his face lost the worried look on his face, and recovered his old look.


    "Go and listen to it."


    The two of them approached the crowd, where the people standing had been talking for a long time.


    "Oh, the Qiangzi''s life is really miserable. As soon as the son left, the daughter-in-law still couldn''t bear to go with him. It''s pathetic to leave him alone in the world."


    "Isn''t it? The Qiangzi''s daughter-in-law has committed suicide several times. This time, she really fulfilled her wish and finally left."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you. It''s a funeral."


    "Alas! It''s so weird that something happens to this pond every year. "


    Mu Angela came out with Leng Lingtian and told him: "I know. Last time we came here, this strong son''s wife also committed suicide, but she was rescued in time. It''s OK. She left anyway. I heard that it was their son who didn''t do well in the college entrance examination. For a moment, he couldn''t think of it, so he ran to the pond and drowned. No, his wife couldn''t figure it out, and she wanted to be short-sighted. "


    She pointed to a big pond in front of her: "that''s it. The last time I came here, she was rescued from there."


    Leng Lingtian looked around. There were firecrackers in it. Some people were crying and a group of people went in.


    Leng Lingtian pulls Mu Anqi to village head Liu''s house. Before he arrives, he sees the old man, Xiaocui and village head Liu walking this way.


    "Ah! You''re here, too. Do you know that Qiangzi''s daughter-in-law is gone? "


    Xiaocui asked them. Mu Anqi nodded, "we went down the mountain and passed there. We just saw it."


    Xiaocui sighed: "it''s really evil. Qiangzi was an honest man. He died his father when he was very young and depended on his mother. It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law and give birth to a big fat boy. Who knows, oh, it''s really pitiful!"

 Chapter 263

    Things are changeable. Many things are unexpected.


    When village head Liu saw that they were back, he said to the old man.


    "Grandfather, angel and Xiao Leng are back. You are old, so don''t go there."


    Old people are really the best places to be less visited. After all, old people are very gloomy and old. It''s hard to avoid touching the scene when they see such a scene. People who are good may also be affected.


    The old man himself knows that when he is old, he should not go to the party again. Moreover, the daughter-in-law of the strong son still committed suicide, so he should not go. In the countryside, this kind of funeral is not a happy one, but a taboo one.


    "Well, OK, you can go and help as much as you can. It''s not easy for Qiang Zi to help the villagers in his big hometown."


    Village head Liu nodded: "I know. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Mu Anqi didn''t know the strong son, so they followed the old man home.


    I thought that the old man was very sad about Qiangzi''s daughter-in-law. When I got home, I sat in the yard and smoked silently.


    Mu angqi thought that since this happened in the village, otherwise they would go back first. But Leng Lingtian looked worried and didn''t plan to come back immediately. Everyone talked. Even if she wanted to say something, she didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, it must be the hardest.


    She had to take out her mobile phone and look at the circle of friends. When she was climbing the mountain just now, she sent some pictures in the circle of friends. She didn''t want Qibao to comment on it. She asked her where it was and said the scenery was beautiful.


    Mu Anqi just answered that Qibao''s wechat came in Liujia village.


    It''s strange that she didn''t tell her to come here. She didn''t take her to such a beautiful place last time. She said she protested and came right away.


    She really can''t laugh or cry, but now the atmosphere is like this, seven treasures that live treasure come, maybe still can activate the atmosphere.


    So when she returned her message, she returned a smile, typed a good word, and looked at her circle of friends again. Her message was praised by many people.


    When she saw Lin Guoguo, she also praised her. In fact, she had no contact with her for a long time. Every time she edited a good word and wanted to send it to her, but when she really sent it, she didn''t have the courage. She always thought that others would think more, or they didn''t want to pay attention to her now. After editing for a long time, she finally deleted it and didn''t send it to others.


    She is looking at the mobile phone, Leng Lingtian and the old man have a chat.


    "Old village head, you are also thinking about the relocation as soon as possible."


    The old man took a few puffs of cigarettes and a long puff of cigarette rings.


    "Well! To tell you the truth, the village is not peaceful recently. Qiangzi''s family has been in trouble one after another. People in the village are worried. Many younger people actually want to move out of here, but some of our older generation are reluctant to leave their hometown. They are getting old and have to die outside. Of course, they don''t want their ancestors to be disturbed because of us, so that they can''t even live in peace at the bottom. "


    At this point, the old village head sighed heavily.


    "I know that there are several young people like you who are willing to stay in this village and live in the face of the loess. They all want to wander outside. They can get some money from the demolition, which is also very beneficial for young people."


    "Those who are more progressive can take these years to do some small business outside. Even those who are lazy can save the money and use it in a planned way, it will be enough for them to spend some time. But Xiao Leng, this man can''t forget his roots, and he can''t make his ancestors upset, right? In the future, I will meet them at the bottom in a hundred years. What a shame I have! I''m in the middle now. I''m really in a dilemma. "


    I still remember when I first came here, the old village head was bright and energetic. However, in just a few days, I felt that he was a lot older and haggard. It seems that he didn''t worry less about the demolition.


    "I''m not greedy, nor do I have to ask you to compensate us. I just want to strive for more interests for everyone and satisfy both of us. That''s all I ask."


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "well, I know, I can promise you all the three things you said before."


    As soon as the words came out, the old village head and Mu Anqi looked at him with an unbelievable face.


    "I can build a special community for the villagers to live in. If the villagers agree to move to the community, they can come to live. If they don''t agree to come, they can go to other places to buy their own houses. If they want a house, they will be compensated another 50000 yuan according to their head. If they don''t want a house, they will be given a one-time compensation according to the current market price and the actual use area of the house. As for the ancestral tombs you mentioned, they may not be moved. I have only one request. The vegetation on them should not be damaged. In a few days, I will send someone to plant more plants and flowers on the mountain. As for the specific details, I will ask the Secretary to print the contract for you later. If you don''t have any opinions, we can sign the contract, and the matter will be settled. "


    The old village head pondered for a while and felt that what Leng Lingtian said was acceptable to him. His heart was complex and his expression was the same. After a long time, he looked at Leng Lingtian and smiled.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time, old man. I can''t sleep in the middle of the night these days. I just think about how I can come up with a good plan. If I don''t want a way that I didn''t even think of, you''ll tell me clearly."


    He looked at Leng Lingtian with approval: "sure enough, I''m right. You''re a rare all rounder. It''s a pity that I''m old, or I can make friends with you. "


    Leng Lingtian suddenly reaches out his hand to him, and the old man is slightly shocked.


    "Don''t you say making friends? Hello, Leng Lingtian. "


    The old man was shocked for a long time. He was excited, shaking his hands and holding them tightly.


    "Hello, Liu Hanmin."


    It turned out that the old man''s name was Liu Hanmin. The name was really funny and wanted to laugh. However, Mu Anqi still refrained from laughing at this time.


    In the afternoon, the old man talked with Leng Lingtian for a long time and said a lot of things before.


    "Xiao Leng, in fact, when I first saw you, I thought you looked familiar, as if I had seen you before, but I''m old. If I had seen you before, wouldn''t you be very old now? When I think about it later, I''m sure it''s not you. "


    This reminds Leng Lingtian of the old monk in the temple on the mountain.


    "Did you see it sixteen years ago?"


    Hearing this, the old man was surprised: "how do you know? Is that your relative? "


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "well, that''s my father!"


    "Your father! Oh, that''s right. You two look like each other. You are a little bit taller and stronger than him. When he came, he should be older and more mature than you are now. "

 Chapter 264

    As soon as he talked about his father, his doubts became deeper and deeper.


    "My father, he... Came to your house, too?"


    "Oh ~ when I was sitting in the yard smoking, he came in. Although I didn''t have much ability, I could see people. At that time, I saw him come in from the door. I just thought he was rich and should be a man of great wealth. However, he had sadness between his eyebrows and locked his eyebrows. He should have encountered some trouble."


    "Trouble?" Leng Lingtian murmured and looked up.


    "What did he tell you?"


    The old man shook his head: "no, I just look at him with a heavy mind. I know what he must have, but I don''t ask much."


    "What did he come here for?"


    According to the old man, Leng Lingtian''s father didn''t know the old village head, so what was he looking for.


    "Oh, he asked me where the road to the small temple on the mountain was, and asked me for a bowl of water. Speaking of your father, he is really a rich man. He asked me a few questions. After drinking a bowl of water, he just stuffed 200 yuan for me. Of course, I don''t want to. He insisted on the cause and effect cycle and didn''t want to owe me any favor. You just didn''t say that man was your father. I thought he was an expert. The cause and effect cycle has come, ha ha


    According to the old man, his father first asked the way here and then went to the mountain. At that time, he must have something wrong, otherwise he would not leave the company, his wife and children and run to the mountain to become a monk with a bag of cash. What makes people wonder is what happened that year, so that he could abandon his wife and son so recklessly?


    Leng Lingtian was puzzled in his heart. The old man thought of the past and said a lot.


    "I remember. When he came over that day, he also said that he was too romantic when he was young and owed a lot of evil debts. I''m sorry for a few women. Only by eating fast and chanting Buddhism in his life can he eliminate those evil debts. Well, it''s been a long time, and I can''t remember clearly. It should be like this in general. "


    Because at home before, Leng Lingtian''s father was taboo, and no one would mention it. The main reason was that he was afraid that sun Hui would be sad. When his father ran away from home, he was still young and didn''t know a lot of things. Now listening to the old man, some things seem to be clear.


    He didn''t know exactly what happened 16 years ago, but the only thing he knew was that his father probably ran away from home because of his emotional entanglement and suffered great trauma at a certain time.


    Leng Lingtian has been silent, the old man looked at him, and looked to the side of Mu Anqi.


    "So, young people, don''t be too messy. When you get older, you will feel uneasy and feel guilty. In this way, because you are alone, you may make many people unhappy and cause many unnecessary troubles. It''s really not good!"


    The old man may have thought of some past events and couldn''t help feeling it.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Mu Anqi''s mind automatically shows Leng Lingtian''s father''s romantic side. She can''t help but blush. It turns out that Leng Lingtian''s father is still such a merciful young man. No wonder his mother is so powerful and overbearing now. She was forced. Maybe very early on, sun Hui was also a gentle, sweet, innocent and romantic little woman.


    "Is village head Liu at home?"


    Mu Anqi was thinking like this. The gate of the courtyard was pushed open. The silly girl of Qibao came in from the door. She was about to speak. She saw not only Qibao, but also mile, Li Yixuan and Mu Anning. Why did all these people come today?


    Although we all know each other, it''s not as good as coming together.


    "Sister! There you are. I thought I had a wrong memory! "


    Seven treasures smile ha ha, originally planned to sa Ya son to run to this side, may suddenly think of Mu Anning today, can''t so sa Huan, so smile, special lady of small steps to come.


    Mu angqi looked at them happily: "why did you all get together today?"


    Milo said with a smile, "it''s a long story."


    Before, Mu Anqi didn''t tell Leng Lingtian and the old village head that they would come. In fact, even Mu Anqi didn''t know that this group of people would come. She thought Qibao was just joking with her. Who knows that she not only came, but also brought a group of people.


    "Anning, why are you here?"


    "Qibao told me that you were here too. As soon as I heard that you were here, I thought that I would go to school in a few days. I came here just to play. Later I heard that Qibao called mile."


    Milo said, "yes! I''ve been so busy with the company recently that I''m in a mess. I happened to see your circle of friends. Qibao said that he wanted to come and play. It''s just right to think about it. Then I called Yixuan by the way. "


    Mu Anqi smiles and looks at Milo as if she is saying, have you two done something secret behind my back? Is it too intimate for you?


    Mile touched her nose with a shy expression. It seems that something may have happened between the little girl and Li Yixuan recently, but it''s also normal to think about the unmarried man and the unmarried woman.


    The child Qibao also carried a lot of things in his hand. Of course, each of them had something in his hand. He felt that this group of people had moved all the things from other people''s supermarkets.


    "Hello, Grandpa Liu!" Qibao is smiling.


    Although the old man is old, he is a man who likes to play with young people.


    "Hey, Hello, are you all friends of girl mu?"


    Qibao was not happy: "grandfather, you forget that I came with my sister before and went to the village head''s office. Do you remember?"


    The old man thought about it: "Oh, oh, that little girl, I remember, ha ha! It''s mainly you young people. You look the same every day. You look different every time. I don''t recognize the old man because I don''t have good eyes


    On that day, Qibao was dressed in bright red clothes, with a pair of army green tight pants, and a pair of big boots at her feet. In particular, her face was heavily smoky makeup. Today, she is much more simple. She has a white T-shirt, blue jeans, and a pair of small white shoes. She doesn''t wear so much makeup. The whole image of a young girl is full of vitality, It''s very different from the little girl on the street that day. Let alone the old man doesn''t know her. Even her mother probably won''t connect them.


    Seven treasure is coy to smile: "where have where have, I am like this every day, you old affirmation is to remember wrongly."


    The old man didn''t know what the young people were thinking, but he didn''t argue with her, just smiled and nodded.


    "Grandfather, we know that you like to drink. We''ve bought you good wine. It''s on the hour in the evening?"


    As soon as he heard that there was good wine, the old man was very happy: "OK, the whole point, that''s necessary!"

 Chapter 265

    Because Qiangzi''s family had a funeral, village head Liu and Xiaocui were busy. At the right time, a group of young people came to the family, and the old man simply ate with them.


    The countryside is not like the city. If someone goes to the family, they will definitely have a big show at home. The villagers will take the initiative to help, invite people to do things, or invite some special bands to come and have fun. In a word, there are different customs in different places, but in the city, these are basically saved, which is very lonely.


    Everyone must have dinner at the old village head''s house tonight. Anyway, they brought a lot of delicious food when they came. Good wine and dishes are ready. The preparations are still very good.


    Village head Liu and Xiaocui are helping others. They don''t go home so early. They cook the dinner by themselves. The old man looks at a group of young people and feels much younger, not to mention happy.


    At the dinner party, Leng Lingtian and Li Yixuan both offered a toast to the old man. He was happy and the wine was good to drink. When he was unhappy, he drank more. When he was old, he was dizzy. After dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Although the old man is old, he is still strong and has no other diseases. He will feel dizzy after drinking too much.


    The old man went back to his room. After several young people finished their meal, Qibao volunteered to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. It was estimated that he wanted to make a good impression on Anning. Mu Anqi got up to help her. The others sat in the living room and drank tea.


    At night, the village is not as bright as in the city. At night, except for a little light from every household, it is dark outside, especially the continuous mountains. Now, like a monster with a bloody mouth, it is dormant in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Of course, it''s not only dark, but also quiet. There are a few barks occasionally, and people seldom go out in the evening.


    Qiangzi''s family is having a funeral, so the sound of sadness and music is clearly transmitted, which brings a trace of coldness and terror to the countryside at night.


    Milo, the child, suddenly proposed to play an exciting game outside.


    We are all young people. Who doesn''t like playing games.


    It''s obvious that it''s no fun to play this game in the living room of village head Liu. Qibao, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, proposes to play outside. A group of people agree at the moment.


    There is a big lawn outside village head Liu''s house. There is a big camphor tree next to the lawn. There is a round table and four benches under the tree. People in the village usually sit here and chat.


    A group of them went to the big lawn, which was very close to village head Liu''s home. The headlamp at the gate of the courtyard could directly shine here, so although it was outside, it was not dark, and everyone''s face could be seen clearly.


    Milo asked, "what game do you want to play?"


    Mu angqi shrugged: "I don''t care!"


    Qibao looks at the big guy with a smile. She hides her lips and laughs like a thief. With her smile, people can''t help shivering. She feels like she has some bad ideas.


    "It''s a real adventure. How about it? It''s exciting, isn''t it?"


    She looked around for a week. When her eyes fell on Mu Anning, her fundus suddenly brightened, and she had the appearance of being successful.


    Milo looked like an old God: "NAH! In advance, it''s just a game. We don''t have to take it seriously. If we can afford it, we''ll play it. If we can''t afford it, we''ll drink. How about that? "


    They brought plenty of wine. I''m not afraid they didn''t.


    Mu Anqi nodded, "OK!"


    Qibao, who is supposed to be very excited today, has always been in a state of excitement, but because Mu Anning is here, she has to restrain herself.


    But in Li Yixuan''s place, she seems to be careful, but these people directly ignore, think that Qibao is afraid of Li Yixuan, or actually like him?


    The heart of an 18-year-old girl like her is really elusive to most people.


    Qibao looks mysterious: "NAH! Let''s tell a story before we play the game


    I didn''t expect this girl to come here, but the big guy didn''t object to her, just wanted to see what she could say.


    "You say it Milo put a bottle of beer in front of everyone, put some food in the middle, a few people played games, did not eat is also very monotonous, let alone a group of food.


    "The story goes like this. One day, a group of young people went to a small mountain village. Young people like exploration. At night, someone proposed to go to the ghost house of the most evil door in the village. They were young, vigorous and unbelieving, so they hit it off and went that night."


    In order to create that kind of gloomy and terrible atmosphere, Qibao stopped talking on purpose.


    This evening, not far away from the house of Qiangzi, the lights are bright, and black and white arches are placed at the door and outside. The clear sound of sadness and music reverberates in the village over and over again, which makes the atmosphere more strange and terrifying.


    Milo was the first one who was not happy: "OK, Qibao, you don''t talk about people during the day, you don''t talk about ghosts at night, you don''t see the dead people on the opposite side. You don''t feel scared when you run to the foot of the mountain to tell ghost stories. Aren''t you afraid to be taken away directly by your good friend?"


    Milo didn''t say this, but when he said this, everyone felt that the temperature had dropped a lot, and a cold wind came, which made him shiver.


    Mu angqi also said: "yes, let''s not play the ghost story. It''s scary."


    What came to her mind was the way they rescued his daughter-in-law from the pond that day. Although she was not dead at that time, she was pale and dead. She was afraid when she thought about it.


    In fact, Qibao has some hair in her heart now, but she told the story. Naturally, she can''t show that she is too afraid, so she doesn''t care.


    "Hi! It''s a strange time. You are still highly educated. "


    Mu Anning said: "but now there are many things that even science can''t explain clearly. Therefore, before it can''t be confirmed, many things can''t be affirmed. For example, the soul, we really can''t deny that it doesn''t exist."


    Seven treasures this lack heart eye Lord, listened to Mu Anning''s words unexpectedly direct nod.


    "Anning is right. Let''s not tell ghost stories."


    She said this, directly attracted mu angqi and mile''s white eyes, look at that hopeless kind of son is really people want to despise.


    Obviously, Qibao is immersed in looking at Mu Anning. She has long forgotten that there are other people around her. Naturally, she ignores the sight of those people.


    She shivered and said, "Oh! Don''t say, it''s really scary. My liver is careful! "


    Milo was the first to say: "it''s a little too much, Qibao."


    Mu Anqi echoed: "that''s true!"


    Qibao slightly embarrassed: "ah ~ ha ha ~ OK!"

 Chapter 266

    When Qibao said this, he didn''t forget to glance at Mu Anning. It''s a pity that people didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, he bowed his head to peel the shrimp, so the next dramatic scene happened.


    Because at this time, three men are peeling shrimp, but three men after peeling shrimp all handed to Mu angqi, mu angqi this embarrassed.


    One is her brother, the other is the man who often stands up when she is in danger, and the other is the man she likes. Then the question comes, who should she pick up when all three people peel shrimp for her?


    And the three men are all in a daze at the moment, and then no one will let anyone, and there is a pair of comparison to see who mu angqi will eat the shrimps in the end, which makes mu angqi feel more depressed.


    And the other two women, not only no one peeled shrimp, but also had to watch this dramatic scene. They were envious.


    Mu Anqi looks at the three men in front of her with stiff expression, some of them can''t laugh or cry.


    "You..."


    Mu Anning is the first to speak. Mu angqi and I are the closest now. I''m her brother. You all have to stand aside.


    "Sister, I know you like shrimp, but you can''t peel it. Eat it. I''ve peeled a lot for you."


    Mu angqi nodded: "Oh, OK."


    She is ready to pick up, Leng Lingtian domineering shrimp directly into her mouth.


    "My woman, I''ll peel it. You don''t have to worry about her in the future. Peel the shrimp and leave it to your girlfriend."


    That is a tone of domineering, and do not give others a chance, listen to his tone, even if the other party is a brother, he is not allowed, his things can only be touched by him, no one!


    But mu Anning is also a cold child. He is a famous cold school grass in school. He not only has excellent grades and is handsome, but also doesn''t eat fireworks. Otherwise, Qibao would not be fascinated by him.


    There is a saying that if you meet a strong person, you will be strong. Mu Anning is such a person. What''s more, he is still a full elder sister.


    "Mr. Leng, are you mistaken? My relationship with her is closer than you. I''m her younger brother. I grew up together as a child. I''m the younger brother of my mother''s compatriots. Even if she marries you in the future, my blood relationship with her will never change. That is to say, my elder sister and I are more intimate than you at any time. I''ve been used to peeling shrimp for my elder sister since I was a child, I don''t think my sister is used to it, so I won''t bother you. What''s more, you and my sister are nothing now! "


    His face is expressionless, and his cold appearance is really charming against his delicate and handsome features. No wonder Qibao is fascinated by all kinds of meat and vegetables every time he sees him.


    Mu Anqi deeply felt that if Mu Anning was not her brother, she would like him very much. Who calls this a Yan controlled society!


    She is all like this, seven treasure that flower crazy can imagine, already braved red heart eye, infatuated looking at Mu Anning.


    Mu Anning said, also put a shrimp into mu angqi''s mouth.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t expect that this little boy would dare to challenge him. It''s really unexpected!


    He stared at Mu Anning for a while, then suddenly laughed.


    "But in the future of your sister''s life, I must be more intimate than you, even now we haven''t confirmed that relationship."


    Who knows Mu Anning is very shameless: "when will you marry my elder sister, you can say these words again!"


    This words a, cold Ling day facial expression all changed.


    Mr. Tang Leng, such a man who is superior and exists like an emperor, was ridiculed by Mu Anning. He was severely beaten in face and inside. He stares at Mu Anning''s eyes, and the small flame seems to be able to burn people directly. Don''t mention it.


    But mu Anning is not afraid of death. He is not afraid of death at all. You can be angry, but I''ll accept everything. Sure enough, she is a young man. She doesn''t know that the world is dangerous. She has experienced the abnormal means of Leng Lingtian. She is just a younger brother. She loves and cares for her. When she grows up to 18, she doesn''t want to be destroyed by Leng Lingtian.


    When she saw that the situation was not good, she quickly made it over.


    "You two don''t quarrel over such a small matter. I''ll eat it, and I''ll eat all the shrimps you peel, OK?"


    Leng Lingtian throws all the shrimps into the basin of Qibao. Qibao is flattered.


    "Brother Leng, are you peeling shrimp for me?"


    After that, considering the tranquility, she felt something was wrong, and she gave a coy smile.


    "Sorry, I can''t accept it. Although you are excellent and perfect, I already have peace. I can''t accept you anymore."


    Qibao''s expression, and Qibao''s words, stimulate lenglingtian now have a kind of violent impulse, this girl brain circuit is really strange, don''t know what she is thinking all day long.


    Leng Lingtian was rejected twice because of Mu Anning. The fire in his heart was burning vigorously and had the posture of rushing out directly.


    When Milo saw this, he hurriedly said, "ah! You''re so outrageous. Such delicious food is pushed around. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it. "


    She glanced at Li Yixuan again: "give me yours, too."


    Li Yixuan nodded with a smile: "OK, eat it!"


    Qibao also realized that he might have made a mistake and quickly said: "we play games, play games."


    She took a bottle she had just drunk and put it among several people.


    "Ah! Turn the wine bottle. Whoever the wine bottle is aimed at will accept the question. First of all, let''s make a statement. It''s a matter of truth, a big adventure, or a fine for drinking. We can choose by ourselves. Of course, we are playing games, not drinking. So, it''s better to be able to afford to play. Don''t drink as soon as you ask questions. It''s boring, isn''t it? "


    Seven treasures finish saying, eyes bright bright looking at Mu Anning, it seems that this wench today is well prepared, estimate is to want to set some Mu Anning what words.


    But mu Anning is more indifferent than Qibao. He can play whatever you like. Anyway, he won''t be afraid.


    Milo nodded: "OK, I agree!"


    Mu angqi: "I have no problem."


    Qibao looked at the other three men: "where are the men?"


    Li Yixuan smile: "you can play, no reason we men will be afraid of it?"


    He said, smiling at Leng Lingtian, Leng Lingtian said: "yes."


    Finally, she looks at Mu Anning. Mu Anning also says that he has no problem at all, so the game starts. Qibao says that she is the youngest, so she will turn the wine bottle.


    In fact, she is selfish. Now she wants to ask Mu Anning the most. She thinks so. God probably thinks that Qibao is too single-minded and has some pity on her, so the wine bottle really stopped at Mu Anning.


    Stop that moment, seven treasures that is to suppress the excitement of the heart.


    Almost exclaimed, but realized that he could not show too much, endured the surging excitement in his heart, coughed gently, pretending to be surprised.


    "Oh, peace?"

 Chapter 267

    Milo rolled his eyes: "seven treasures, can you decorate it again? I see what is called excitement in your big eyes


    The reason why Milo said that is because Qibao is very happy and excited, but he has to make a calm appearance, which makes Milo despise and can''t help saying that.


    Qibao coughed: "Oh, sister mile, I can''t understand what you said."


    Milo rolled his eyes again and turned to Mu angqi.


    "The child of Qibao has been completely hopeless."


    Mu angqi also laughed: "maybe this is true love."


    But Milo didn''t like it: "true love? It''s like we''ve never been in love


    Seven treasures quickly way: "two elder sisters can be quiet for a while, let me ask a question?"


    Mile and mu angqi no longer talk, seven treasure twist for a long time, so immediately asked.


    "Mu Anning, have you ever been in love?"


    When Qibao asked this, mile whispered in Mu Anqi''s ear.


    "In fact, Qibao wants to ask, Anning, are you still a virgin? But considering that the problem is too sharp, and I''m afraid it will frighten him, so I''m so euphemistic. I feel that as long as Anning shows a little bit, this girl may directly strip herself and climb on his bed to recommend herself. "


    Mu angqi couldn''t help laughing and gave her a thumbs up: "have eyesight."


    Mu Anning did not shy away and replied, "no!"


    "Then..."


    "Qibao, you only have one chance to ask questions. Ask again next time. You can turn to Anning."


    Seven treasure heart is not willing, but still do, anyway, the game continues, also not afraid of next time no chance.


    After that, he turned to Milena and asked Mu Anning. Mu Anning didn''t mean to be embarrassed, so he casually asked, which made Qibao feel that they were too perfunctory.


    Then he turned to Qibao. It was Milo who asked questions. Milo asked after thinking.


    "Qibao, do we have the person you like here?"


    Mile was definitely intentional. Qibao looked shy and glanced at Mu Anning, but mu Anning looked indifferent and had nothing to do with him.


    "Yes!"


    After the game continues, the bottle turns to Li Yixuan and Mu Anqi asks questions.


    Mu An Qi suddenly evil smile: "may I ask you how old is your first kiss?"


    Li Yixuan was a little surprised at the beginning, but soon he had an ambiguous smile on his face.


    "If I remember correctly, I should be seven."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, especially Milo, who was totally unbelievable.


    "My God, it can''t be in kindergarten


    Mu angqi.


    "No, it''s near my home, isn''t it?"


    Li Yixuan smiles, but her eyes are still looking. I still remember seeing her from a distance, like a lovely doll. Although I was very young and naive at that time, I knew that at the first time I saw her, I was deeply attracted by her. The child with pink carving and jade carving threw his hands at her mother. I was thinking that there would be such a beautiful child in the world, Then I couldn''t help coming forward, hugging her and kissing her. "


    At this point, he touched the tip of his nose and couldn''t help laughing. Maybe now he thinks of the past, which makes him feel very happy and happy. There is a kind of person who only needs a glance, and is destined to have no other person in the world except her.


    Because it is her, even if she is so small, even after so many years, she is still so clear.


    His expression, his action, let him look like a young man who just fell in love, so simple, so shy, this is still the memory of the elegant, with many girlfriends romantic boy?


    This kind of Li Yixuan can''t help but remind people that if that person is right, then they will all make do with it. I don''t want to make do with it, so I have been looking for my right person.


    Even Milo was jealous when he saw Li Yixuan like this. He wanted to ask him who that little boy was. He could make you remember so deeply.


    Milegan laughed and said, "you are really precocious, but I have to admire your memory. It''s amazing. You remember things when you were seven years old so clearly."


    "Some things, if you don''t want to remember, even if they happen every day, even if the person sees them every day, you can ignore them. But if that person has been engraved into your heart unconsciously, no matter how long, you will never forget it. "


    When mu angqi looked at him, his burning eyes were just looking at her.


    His eyes were too blazing and a little afraid to look. She moved her eyes and just looked at lenglingtian''s eyes. His eyes were frighteningly cold. Good guy, one is blazing and the other is cold. It''s really ice and fire!


    The game continues. This time, the wine bottle turns to lenglingtian. The questioner is Qibao.


    When you see Leng Lingtian, Qibao''s expression is cheap again. Her eyes turn between Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi. When you look at this expression, you know that she will ask some difficult words.


    "Mr. Leng, what is the relationship between you and my sister? You can go deeper. "


    With that, she covered her mouth and laughed, secretly looking at mu angqi.


    If at ordinary times, Leng Lingtian would be too lazy to pay attention to her, but today it is different. He has the patience to answer her.


    "I''m her man, she''s my woman."


    Straightforward, straightforward and easy to understand, everyone was silent.


    What is bullying? It''s bullying. It''s bluntness. It''s bluntness. It''s not as direct as this sentence to talk so much.


    In addition, just now Li Yixuan stared at Mu Anqi and said that he could see the so-called childhood memories clearly, and he could also see the little things in Li Yixuan''s heart.


    What is a kiss when I was a child? I can conquer it when I grow up.


    He''s got a way of calling you booser, and now he''s going to hit you in the face.


    Qibao was a little stiff: "ah ~ ha ha ~ that''s it!" Can claim to be a man, that relationship is not simple.


    The game continues. The wine bottle goes to Li Yixuan. This time, Mu Anning asks questions.


    "Excuse me, if you see the child who took your first kiss again, do you still know her?"


    Li Yixuan nodded: "even if she has white hair, aging, I can know her."


    Milo sighed: "Wow! True love, I really envy, envy and hate. I really want to know who that person is? "


    Li Yixuan but smile not language, seven treasures in a side way: "Mi Le elder sister, you want to know, next time turn to him, you ask ah, this is not simple?"


    This time, the bottle was aimed at Mu Anqi, and Leng Lingtian asked questions.


    Qibao is ready for a good play. Even mile is gloating. They are all thinking, what kind of question will lenglingtian ask Mu Anqi.


    Everyone is hoping. Even Mu Anqi is a little nervous. Leng Lingtian has always been a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and doesn''t know what strange questions he will ask. I hope he doesn''t go too far.


    "Angel mu."


    "Well?"

 Chapter 268

    All eyes were open and ears were raised.


    Only listen to Leng Lingtian: "do you love me?"


    Everyone was shocked and petrified. Mu Anqi was no better. He stared at him for a while. His eyes seemed to say, are you sure you''re not kidding?


    Leng Lingtian also gave me a look that I didn''t joke about.


    Mile Leng for a while, the mouth of the beer spray out, directly spray the face of the opposite seven treasure.


    "Ah! Sister Milo, you spray me wet! "


    Mile pushed Mu Anqi: "silly, you answer!"


    Everyone looked at her with different eyes, and each one made her nervous. How should she answer?


    Seven treasure is to fall into a well to drop a stone, pass a bottle of beer to her in front.


    "If you don''t answer, you have to drink, and drink one bottle at a time, sister!"


    Usually do not feel that today''s seven treasures are really particularly flat!


    Mu Anqi looks at a bottle of wine handed over by Qibao with a wink. In her heart, thousands of grass mud horses gallop by. Who in the end is going to play this broken game.


    After struggling for a long time, mu angqi finally chooses to drink. She reaches for the bottle in Qibao''s hand and drinks it with her head up. Leng Lingtian suddenly stands up and pulls her forward.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Mu Anqi was dragged by him. He was still strong and could not get away from it. He could only be led by him in one hand and the bottle in the other.


    Seven treasure this is not afraid of death of pull a voice to shout: "elder sister, you go where!"


    Leng Lingtian is cold all over now, and his face is as black as charcoal.


    Milo sighed: "Angie has to suffer."


    Mu Anning worried about his sister, so he stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." I was held by Milo.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t eat your sister."


    Mu Anning looks at mile and hesitates. Mile pulls him to sit down.


    "What are you worried about? It''s your sister, not your wife. You can''t look at her all your life."


    Mu Anning this child may be really elder sister control: "if my elder sister is willing, I don''t mind looking at her, until I meet her right son."


    Milo said: "you are really in love with my sister, the plot is serious!"


    Li Yixuan said, "your sister will be scolded by him at most. She will be fine."


    Mu Anning is not happy to hear: "why is my sister scolded by him?"


    Qibao whispered, "because he is her man."


    Mu Anning glared at Qibao, and Qibao bowed his head wrongly.


    Leng Lingtian took Mu Anqi for a while and let her go. She touched her wrist. Leng Lingtian suddenly turned around, grabbed the wine bottle in her hand and fell to the wall.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Leng Lingtian''s face is hard to hide the fury, and her eyes are spraying fury, approaching her.


    "Why, don''t you love me?"


    As he approached, she couldn''t help backing away.


    "You..."


    "If you don''t love me, who do you love? Li Yixuan? Or sun Haotian? "


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing, will you?"


    "I make trouble out of nothing?"


    He seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and then he asked.


    "Am I making trouble out of nothing?" Behind is the wall, she has to retreat, and he is near in front of them, their bodies close to the body, can feel the temperature of his body, can hear his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    "Tong Tong..."


    "It''s just so good. We''re all playing games. How do you say you can change your face? You''re so angry that you don''t know why?"


    Lengling Tianwei narrowed his eyes, and the cold light at the bottom of his eyes suddenly leaked out: "inexplicable?"


    He took her hands and pressed them against the wall. She stared at him, a little nervous.


    "What the hell do you want?" His eyes as deep as cold pool stare at her, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes seems to burn her completely.


    When she didn''t agree, she began to kiss her. His kiss was strong and domineering, with the power to destroy everything, rushing towards her. She couldn''t breathe well, and her lips were stung by him. She could only struggle desperately.


    "Hmm ~ HMM ~ you let go... HMM..."


    In his tongue, she suddenly bit him, he ate pain, will let her go, tongue numbness.


    "You


    She was breathless from the kiss, her back against the wall, panting.


    After she calmed down a little, she suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha, love? How can I love you? How can I love you


    She suddenly roared at him with excitement, which he had never expected.


    "You are a man with a fiancee, you are the chief executive of Tangtang LT group, your family has a great career and a strong fortune! As for me, who am I? A lover who betrays his body and is bought by you and can''t be seen? A man who has no family and nothing. How can I love you? What''s the point! "


    "You''re asking this question today to humiliate me, aren''t you? Does humiliating me give you a sense of accomplishment? Excited, excited? "


    She took a deep breath, as if she had made a big decision, then looked up at him fiercely.


    "I''ll love you when you settle the relationship with maggie!"


    After that, even she was startled. How could she say such a thing? In fact, this is what she always cares about.


    Because of the disparity of identity, because of the identity that can not be seen, she has been afraid to love, and also afraid to fall in love with the man in front of her. In fact, long ago, this man has been deeply branded into her body and engraved into her heart.


    Leng Lingtian looked at her for a while with complex expression, and soon recovered calm. It''s just that his eyes are hard to understand. After a while, he said a word.


    "Good!"


    After he finished this word, he turned around and left. Mu angqi stood in the same place, looking at his back, wondering, what''s good?


    Just now, I was so excited that I blurted out those words, but now that I finished speaking, the whole person fell down against the wall.


    "Sister!" Mu Anning came to look for her because he was worried about her.


    "Anning, why are you here?"


    Mu Anning held mu angqi and looked up and down for a while.


    "He didn''t tell you much, did he?"


    Mu angqi shook her head: "No."


    She was annoyed by the words she just said on impulse. She blamed herself for not being so impulsive. What can she do by saying those words and what can be changed by saying them? Sun Hui asked her to leave lenglingtian as soon as possible. However, she was so excited that she asked him to solve the relationship with Maggie. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I want to laugh. You''re not playing anymore? "


    "Just a few of us, you two are gone. What''s more interesting. By the way, Leng Lingtian just went back alone. Did you two quarrel? "


    "No, just a few words." He actually went back, but according to his temperament, he was quite normal. Thinking of his good words before he left, he would not really go back

 Chapter 269

    Mu angqi some regret, of course, also very worried, Leng Lingtian impulse will do something, they also went back together.


    Liu Li and Xu Ya were sent to sign the contract. Leng Lingtian didn''t show up, but mu Anqi stayed to hold a regular meeting in the morning and told the senior directors of the company about the demolition of Liujia village in detail, which was a satisfactory solution.


    Leng Lingtian is not only a person with delicate mind, but also a person with great business sense. The previous disturbances had a great impact on the company, and it''s only now that they have slowly eased down. I have to thank him for the last play he played with Maggie.


    After she came back last night, Leng Lingtian always looked like nothing had happened. She did her work as usual and assigned her work. However, Leng Lingtian''s attitude made her feel uneasy until now. There was a kind of calm before the storm. It seemed that it was just the surface calm. In fact, it was already turbulent underground.


    For example, Leng Lingtian works in the office now, and she has to give him a document because she needs his signature.


    "Mr. Leng, here is a document. Please sign it."


    "Well!" He didn''t even look at her, but answered and took the document.


    Since last night, he has been so cold, cold days in Mu angqi, has been a deep person, so, she can''t see through him.


    Is he angry? Is she angry because she didn''t say she loved him, or because she said something excitedly last night?


    Because she couldn''t understand it, she couldn''t guess what he really thought.


    Really, she didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he be angry and ignore her.


    "Ah He raised for a long time, she did not answer, also do not know what to think, in a daze, he made a sound, she responded.


    "Oh, good!"


    If this is normal, he will ask her what''s wrong, or tease her, what do you think during working hours, silly Leng in there, but he just glanced at her with a light eye, then he would not speak more and continue to bow his head.


    Leng Lingtian suddenly became so indifferent, which made Mu Anqi not used to it, and she was more and more concerned about it. This morning, she couldn''t work seriously because of it.


    This situation lasted for several days, and gradually mu angqi got used to it. When he ignored her, she didn''t pay much attention to him.


    These days, apart from work, they don''t meet each other, and they don''t even see each other in private. Leng Lingtian is very busy at work these days. He often closes himself in the office, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    After signing the contract, the villagers of Liujia village moved one after another. As for the place where they lived, Leng Lingtian had already invested money to build a community for them last year. There are not only villagers from Liujia village, but also villagers from other places. Because of the large number of people, the community is very large. For the convenience of everyone, there are not only schools but also large shopping malls in the community, Of course, these belong to lt''s industries.


    It has to be said that this will not only facilitate the public, but also spread the business all over the place. Leng Lingtian is worthy of being a business genius and considerate in all aspects.


    The land of Liujia village has also started construction. He is going to build a large commercial street there to develop there, from amusement city to Ocean City, and then to large chain stores, so as to drive the economic development of that area. Of course, according to what he said in his previous contract with village head Liu, he not only gave the villagers money and houses, but also left their ancestral graves in place.


    The big stone in the old man''s heart finally fell, and the whole village was happy.


    This is a perfect ending.


    Everything is developing in a good direction, but since this period of time, Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian still have little communication in private except for business affairs. On the contrary, Maggie will often come over, holding Leng Lingtian''s hand intimately. Before Lingtian, Lingtian, everyone is talking in private, are they getting married?


    This time, the colleagues discussed that Leng Lingtian didn''t stop him. Maggie often came here, maybe in a good mood, and occasionally brought delicious food to the colleagues.


    Everyone calls her Miss Mai, and some flatterers call her too cold in the future. They accept all these names and obviously like them.


    Leng Lingtian''s attitude towards Maggie is not like this before. He has always been very cold and doesn''t like to play double roles with her. Since he found out what Maggie did, his attitude towards her has completely changed. But since he came back from liujiacun that night, his attitude towards Maggie has become a lot more ambiguous. No one can see Leng Lingtian, No one knows what he''s thinking now.


    Did her words stimulate him that night and let her see the reality thoroughly, or did she think that only after she married Maggie could the company be promoted step by step, and mu angqi was just a laggard.


    These days, because of everyone''s comments, those words naturally go into her ears. She didn''t want to think much, but most of the time, she couldn''t control it.


    When Xu Ya sent her the documents, she wanted to stop talking.


    "Angie, in fact, sometimes you don''t want to think about it. Some people just like that. They like to talk. You..."


    Mu Anqi pretended to be calm: "I''m fine. I''m busy at work. Where else can I dream?"


    She looked at Xu ya: "is this for me?"


    "Well, you can take it to Mr. Leng for signature after you check it and find it OK."


    "Well, put it down. I''ll be there later."


    Xu Ya saw that her face was not very good, so she couldn''t help caring about her.


    "Angel..."


    "Well? Anything else? "


    But from Xu Ya''s point of view, she didn''t say much and shook her head.


    "It''s OK. I went to work."


    "Well, go!"


    After typing on the computer for a long time, her eyes were dazzled, her hands were sour and her waist hurt. She stood up and planned to pour herself a cup of coffee. As soon as she came to the tea room, she heard someone talking inside.


    "Ha ha ~ that Mu Anqi, is not an airborne soldier, all day long also drags with what similar, now well, the original match comes, she is not going to fight back to the prototype."


    "Oh, that''s right. Oh, we''re always greedy for freshness. How can we like her? If we need a woman like her, we''ll catch a lot. No appearance, no body, no family background, the whole is a Cinderella, here is the real society, Cinderella and the prince''s fairy tale will only appear in novels or comics


    "Yes, yes, I still think Miss Mai matches the president. At best, mu angqi is the one who carries shoes for the president."


    "Ha ha ~ shoes? I think it''s a bitch who kneels and licks but also depends on the mood of the president. "


    "Ha ha ~ you really hurt your mouth. I''ve left. I still have a lot of work to do."


    Several people came out of the tea room and saw mu angqi standing outside the door. They were all surprised and flustered.

 Chapter 270

    But it was just a moment''s surprise. They looked at each other. After winking, they left quickly.


    "Miss Mai."


    "Hello, Miss Mai."


    Maggie didn''t know when she was standing behind her. She didn''t want to pay attention to Maggie. She went straight into the tea room, and Maggie followed her.


    Muangqi is not going to pay attention to Maggie, but her ignoring her does not mean that she will do the same.


    This is a good opportunity to ridicule her. Maggie will never miss it.


    "Mu angqi, I''m really curious. What kind of mood do you continue to work here every day? Can''t you hear people talking about you behind your back, or are you so thick skinned that you can''t even hit the atomic bomb? "


    She knew that Maggie would never just talk with her. She didn''t catch the opportunity to insult her heartily.


    So, she didn''t plan to pay any attention to her. She thought that her left ear went in and her right ear came out. In fact, it''s nothing. The mad dog barked beside her. Would she still roar at her.


    Seeing that muangqi ignored her, Maggie was more or less annoyed. If muangqi yelled at her and scolded her, she would feel that she had succeeded in her treachery. Now muangqi was silent and completely ignored her practice, which made her feel angry anyway.


    "You think you''re ok if you don''t talk?"


    She deliberately approached her and whispered in her ear: "Mu angqi, a pheasant is a pheasant. Even if she can fly to the branches, it can''t change into a Phoenix. What''s more, you are still a lowly pheasant who can never fly to the branches!"


    Maggie''s words were too much. She almost splashed the hot water in her hand on her face when she heard mu angqi''s brain AChE. But in the end, she held the water cup tightly in her hand for fear that she would accidentally splash it on Maggie''s face.


    She also turned around and calmly swept at Maggie.


    Originally, she really didn''t want to say anything extreme, but there was a voice in her heart shouting, what she was afraid of, just say a word, who wouldn''t!


    "Miss Mai, how much better can you be? What about Phoenix? Sometimes Phoenix is not as good as pheasant Her words were insinuating and obviously prickly, and because Maggie knew in her heart, those words of that muangqi were sharper and sharper, and pierced her heart.


    Originally also Schadenfreude, a victory in the hands of Maggie, face instantly changed, red, eyes fire.


    "You


    Mu Anqi is satirizing her. Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to see her. Don''t even ask her to hold her hand. Because she has these grievances in her heart, Mu Anqi can infinitely expand her grievances and anger with any word.


    Mu angqi didn''t have the time to be here with her. She turned around and left. Originally, Maggie wanted to taunt her. She didn''t want to steal chicken, but she couldn''t eat rice. She was so angry that her eyes almost fell out of her eyes.


    And this is just the beginning, sometimes, when you think, this is the worst time, in fact, God will give you a further blow, that is to say, there is no worst, only worse.


    When Mu Anqi was about to walk to the door, Mai Qiqi shouted, "Mu Anqi, Ling Tian will hold a press conference in the afternoon. He will announce his marriage to me. At that time, no matter where you are, you''d better be sensible and get out of here early!"


    Mu angqi''s body is stiff, announcing the wedding news? So fast?


    However, it''s not surprising to think that Leng Lingtian proposed to Maggie not long ago, and now it seems to be a natural thing to announce the wedding date. Of course, it''s a good thing for LT and Macintosh group, and it''s happy for both of them.


    Leng Lingtian is so indifferent to her these days. She ignores her and keeps herself in the office to work hard. It seems to make sense, because after the announcement of the wedding date, there will be many things to be busy. It will take some time for her to go on her honeymoon when she gets married. If she doesn''t do a good job in advance, how can she spend her honeymoon with Maggie.


    It turned out that that night, because she didn''t say that she loved him, he decided to break up with her, and then chose to stay with Maggie. They were talented and beautiful. They made a perfect match!


    But at the thought of Leng Lingtian''s marriage with other women, intimacy with other women and honeymoon with other women, she is so jealous that she wants to go crazy. Her heart is like being cut with a knife, and her blood is only flowing out.


    She clenched her fist, tried to control her emotions, and tried to suppress the anger of those who were about to spray thin.


    Take a deep breath and try to calm herself. She slowly turned around with a shallow smile on her face.


    "Well, I''d like to congratulate you. You finally got what you wanted! But miss Mai, I am in the company for work, not for other reasons. Maybe a young lady like you won''t feel anything if she loses a job, but for me, this job is equal to my life. If we don''t have it, we are likely to starve to death! "


    The family needs her to support, her brother''s tuition, living expenses, and so on. If she doesn''t have this job, she doesn''t know where to find a job with such high salary in a short time, so no matter what, she can''t lose this job, at least not now!


    "As for you and Mr. Leng, it has nothing to do with me whether you announce the date of marriage or whether you get married right now!"


    Leaving that sentence behind, she turned around and went straight back to the office, never intending to pay any attention to Maggie.


    After sitting down, she found that her whole body was shaking so much, her heart was beating so fast, Maggie''s words echoed in her mind, and the pictures of her wedding with Leng Lingtian appeared uncontrollably.


    Leng Lingtian is going to get married, but the bride is not her. She has this kind of consciousness early in the morning, but why can''t she accept it at the critical moment? Just hearing the news, she feels that her heart is aching badly, her breathing is not smooth, and she is suffering to death!


    It turned out that unconsciously, her feelings for him had been so deep.


    What should I do? What should she do?


    Just now, she has exhausted all her strength. Now she feels heartache and difficulty even breathing.


    Just now, she vowed that she would stay, just for work, but if Leng Ling naively married Maggie, could she really stay here as if nothing had happened and not be affected?


    "Angie, Angie?"


    She is immersed in her own world, sad, Xu Ya called her a few times, she just reflected, she like lost soul general, turned her head.


    "Well?"


    Xu Ya is a little worried: "you are crying..."


    She wiped it off quickly and told a lie at will.


    "Oh, I just dropped something in my eyes. What''s the matter?"


    How can she cheat Xu Ya with her lame lie? But everyone has privacy. She doesn''t want to say it, and Xu Ya is not easy to ask.

 Chapter 271

    "Did you show Mr. Leng the document I just gave you? I''ll use it later in the afternoon. "


    "Oh, I''ll show it to him now."


    When Mu Anqi pushes the door in, Leng Lingtian is talking to Maggie. Maggie is smiling and radiant at the moment, just like a woman who is in love. Every smile is full of happiness. Leng Lingtian is talking to her quietly at the moment. Although Leng Lingtian still has no expression, he is talking to Maggie in a soft voice, It was so dazzling.


    At that moment, she wanted to leave everything, turn around and walk away, but the reality told her not to, not only can''t, also can''t have a little angry, sad, sad appearance, still have to be like nothing happened, calmly deal with everything.


    "Mr. Leng, this is a document you need this afternoon. Please have a look and sign it."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t pay attention to Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi can only keep that humble posture and wait.


    "Ling Tian, since you still have work to do, I''ll prepare first, and I''ll come back later."


    "Well, good!"


    Although Mu Anqi didn''t look at Maggie, she clearly felt her eyes sweeping at her, but she moved away without stopping. When she raised her eyes, she unexpectedly saw a smile from the corner of Maggie''s mouth.


    Mu angqi, I''m the woman of lenglingtian, I''m the real winner, and you''ll always be a bitch!


    Maggie now even stops to say a word with her and thinks it''s superfluous. In her eyes, she thinks mu angqi is not qualified to rob a man from her.


    After Maggie left, Leng Lingtian suddenly remembered her, took the document from her hand, quickly scanned it, signed the name and handed it to her. She took it and was about to turn away. Leng Lingtian looked at her and suddenly laughed coldly.


    "Well, do you feel very angry and depressed?"


    Originally, she could bear it, but Leng Lingtian''s words at this moment, the anger in her heart exploded, as if there was a bomb hidden in her body. At this moment, the bomb exploded.


    He could see her anger, her frustration, and even fully understand her current mood. He knew everything, but he pretended to be invisible! He did it on purpose!


    "Do you mean to make me angry, to make me feel uncomfortable and depressed? Because I didn''t answer that question that night? "


    She also sneered: "I didn''t expect that you, the president of LT group, were such a mean person! If you do so many things because I didn''t say that sentence that night, then I want to say, you are too naive. Do you really think I will be jealous and angry because of you? I''m sorry. I don''t have time to do that. "


    "Right and wrong. Most of you women like that."


    Leng Lingtian stands up and smiles. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    His words hit the nail on the head and were straightforward.


    Mu angqi feels like a transparent person now. She has been thoroughly seen by him. She doesn''t like this, so she is even more annoyed.


    She didn''t want to spend a lot of time with him. Anyway, she couldn''t tell him. She turned around and planned to leave, but he pulled her. With a little effort, she was pushed down on the desk by him, and her waist hurt a little. Her cold face was close at hand, and her eyes were full of joy. The thin corners of her lips were slightly raised, and his expression was evil and bewitching, Lenglingtian is in a good mood now.


    At this moment, the grievance that I have suffered in recent days completely broke out, just like a tight string, suddenly broke, and tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    "What do you want? Do you want me to kneel in front of you and cry and beg you not to abandon me and not to marry Maggie? If I do, will you promise me? Will it


    She doesn''t care about the image. Anyway, she is a little woman. When things have come to this point, she can cry and make trouble. When he gets angry, he lets her go. Anyway, she gives up and plans for the worst.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t expect that she would be so excited suddenly. She cried like a tearful person. A certain string in her heart was affected, and she felt distressed inexplicably.


    He pulled her up, eyes gently staring at her face with tears, sighed softly, fingers gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Yes He only said one word, but the word was as heavy as a thousand gold, pressing against her and making her unable to move.


    "Mu Anqi, maybe you don''t know what kind of existence you are in my heart."


    In front of this gentle man, where like that high cold and fickle cold Lingtian, it''s just like a different person, sometimes mu angqi to her, some can''t tell, in the end which is the real him.


    Because of this, she is always worried about gain and loss. She feels that she is up and down, and she can''t be at ease. She especially hates herself like this, but there''s no way. She''s like a puppet. She''s in his hands, and all the dominant power is in his hands.


    When he is happy, he can give you a sweet jujube as he is now. When he is not happy, he is completely like a new person. He is so cold to you that he can freeze you directly.


    He looked at her affectionately and slowly approached her. Fortunately, she was not so quickly confused by him and pushed him away when there was still a trace of clarity in her mind.


    "I have work to do. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll do it first."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t pull her any more. He didn''t embarrass her any more. He watched her walk to the door with a smile. When she was about to go out, he said, "come back!"


    Muangqi stopped and turned around: "is there anything else?"


    "You forgot to take the document."


    After he said that, mu angqi had a feeling that he must have done it on purpose, but she had no choice but to call someone a big boss and she was just a little assistant. Even if she knew that he did it on purpose, she could only bear it.


    She had to turn back, take the papers from her desk, turn and go.


    "Wait a minute!"


    This time, mu angqi finally couldn''t stop: "what''s the matter?"


    "The button on the chest is loose."


    Mu Anqi bowed her head, and sure enough, the button was opened there. She remembered her interaction with Leng Lingtian just now. Although she did nothing, the posture was ambiguous enough. Some impure pictures flashed in her mind, and her face turned red. She quickly buttoned up the button.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Leng Lingtian stares at her with a smile for a while. The more she looks at her, the better her mood is. The more satisfied she is. She reaches out her hand and arranges her disordered hair. Then she nods with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I remember another thing."


    Mu angqi really wanted to turn around and go, but still stood there patiently and asked him.


    "Could you please finish it all at once?"

 Chapter 272

    Her crazy little appearance, against her pink cheeks, is really cute.


    I really want to rush to push her down and kiss her hard. He worked hard for a long time to press down those stupid people. He still has to keep this seemingly calm appearance.


    "Forget it, I''d better not say it. Go ahead and do something!"


    "You She was about to beat him. Is there anyone he plays with!


    After coming out of lenglingtian''s office, Xu Ya called her to have lunch. Unconsciously, she was busy all morning and had lunch.


    The two of them went to the staff canteen. The big company has one advantage, that is, the canteen is very big, and there are many kinds of delicious food. You can eat at will, and you don''t need money.


    It''s time for lunch now. There are quite a lot of people in line. When Mu Anqi and Xu Ya arrived, they had a long line in front of them.


    In front of them stood two women who were also employees of other departments of their company.


    "You know, I heard that President Leng will hold a press conference this afternoon. It is estimated that he will announce the news of his marriage to miss Mai."


    "Yes? Alas, it''s a pity that there''s no one else in the world


    "Don''t you come here. Even if he doesn''t get married, it doesn''t matter to you? Do you think you can still marry into a rich family like Leng''s? "


    "Ha ha ~ don''t do that. Even if you can''t get married, at least you have a thought. Now if he gets married, he doesn''t even have a thought. Besides, we are not mu angqi. We don''t have the cheek to pester others. We don''t know our status at all."


    "Yes, it''s shameless!"


    The two women didn''t look back. They took the food and walked away.


    Xu Ya looked embarrassed and worried about her: "angel, don''t listen to their nonsense..."


    However, Mu Anqi comforted Xu Ya in turn: "it''s OK. I''m used to it anyway."


    She gave Xu ya a smile and patted her on the shoulder.


    Mu Anqi and Xu ya go to the dining table with the food. Now there are a lot of people eating, and they find two vacant seats to sit down. Unexpectedly, as soon as they sit down, they hear someone say.


    "Oh! When I say something stinks, it turns out that it''s the person who sees his own stink. "


    And these two people are just queuing up to receive the meal when the two, the company is so big, it is natural to look up but not look down.


    Xu Ya couldn''t help it: "what do you say?"


    Xu Ya is such a good-natured person who can''t help but talk. It can be seen how annoying these two people are.


    Another snorted, "why don''t you understand people?"


    Xu Ya was so angry that she glared, and mu angqi also laughed.


    "People naturally understand, but how can dogs bark?"


    The two men who were scolded as dogs were speechless, and the first woman stood up abruptly.


    "Mu angqi! Who in the company doesn''t know that you are a son of a bitch who depends on selling your body. Now you and I are pretending to be grandchildren here! Cut! It''s just a rotten goods that sells the body. What''s the point? "


    There is a lot of noise here. It is the peak of dinner now. Many people look here and can''t help pointing and talking.


    Another colleague also said, "that''s to say, I think you''ve been banging away for two days, because you''ll be driven away immediately!" This woman is really powerful. After scolding, she took a glass of water and threw it at Mu Anqi.


    "Ah!" Mu angqi is nothing, but Xu Ya is scared to cry out.


    In this scene, Leng Lingtian and Maggie, who happened to come to the canteen, saw that someone insulted mu angqi and splashed water on her. She must be very happy. She even hoped that the glass of water was boiling water, which would make mu angqi disfigured.


    As soon as they turned around, they saw Leng Lingtian and Maggie standing behind them. Leng Lingtian''s face was expressionless and her eyes were cold. She was scared instinctively.


    "Mr. Leng, Miss mai..."


    Another found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Leng Lingtian''s expression was also terrible. She was about to leave, but Leng Lingtian spoke at this time.


    "Which department are you from? Who allowed you to pour water on my assistant? It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Do you look down on me? "


    His tone is cold, not angry, invisible pressure makes people shiver.


    "I..." the woman was so scared that she couldn''t speak quickly.


    For Maggie, the woman''s splashing just now made her feel very happy. Now that people are in trouble, she must help.


    "Oh, Ling Tian, maybe we just have some misunderstanding. Don''t care too much."


    Then she winked at the woman, "right?"


    The woman is not stupid, quickly nodded: "yes, yes, that''s it."


    Leng Lingtian has never been a gentleman, and he is also a master who will repay him. Besides, he is very protective. His people can''t be bullied by others.


    He glanced at the table, picked up a glass of water and threw it at the woman, who was splashed with cold water running down her forehead.


    He didn''t give any face, and he didn''t feel pity for her because she was a woman.


    "Ling Tian!" Maggie was surprised. She didn''t expect Leng Lingtian to pour water on people directly in front of so many people. Besides, the other party was a beautiful woman with long hair. He didn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor.


    His splashing naturally shocked all the people present. Leng Lingtian didn''t hesitate to make a decisive splashing, which made the people present have different ideas.


    Some people think that Leng Lingtian has a cold face and a cold heart, and doesn''t give others any face at all. That splash is really cool and cool.


    Of course, some people think Leng Lingtian is too ruthless. After all, the other party is a girl. It''s too shameless to be splashed by him in public.


    When everyone was feeling sick in their hearts, Leng Lingtian pulled Mu Anqi out.


    "Ah! Ling Tian! "


    Maggie called out to him, he did not pay attention to her, cold face, go where, everyone give them way, Maggie''s face became very ugly, but Leng Lingtian directly ignored.


    He pulled her until he came to the corner of the stairs and let her go. As soon as he turned around, he couldn''t help saying she was a girl.


    "Are you a fool? If someone splashes you with water, you let her do it. If someone says you, you let her do it? Just slap a woman like that. Or you can pour water on her. Why are you so honest? "


    Leng Lingtian is like a lion with fried hair. He has no calmness, coldness and calmness just now. If he didn''t know that he was Leng Lingtian, he would have suspected that he recognized the wrong person.


    Only in front of Mu angqi, will he show the joys and sorrows that normal people should have.


    Seeing such a cold day, she even lost her anger and smiled at him.


    He glared at her: "still smile! Have you been fooled


    Mu Anqi touched her face. Leng Lingtian saw her like this and directly wiped it for her with her hand.


    "Cold weather."


    "Well!"


    "Do you get angry when people say that to me and pour water on me?"

 Chapter 273

    Leng Lingtian carefully wiped the water stains on her face, which satisfied her to put down her hand.


    "Of course, you are my person. I don''t want to bully you. How can I allow others to bully you!"


    His words warmed her heart, but he still said, "you don''t bully me. Why don''t you bully me every day!"


    "Comrade Mu Anqi, it''s too late to recognize the fact that I love you. I don''t have time to bully you."


    She was very angry to think that he had ignored her recently and had been so close to Maggie every day.


    "Well, I really don''t have time to talk to you. I want to show my love to your fiancee by spreading dog food everywhere."


    "Jealous?" He was smiling.


    Mu angqi mouth hard, but also rolled his eyes: "no!"


    "It is."


    "Well, I have work to do. Let''s go first."


    Every time he looked at her, she felt that there was no escape. The little secrets in her heart could not be hidden from him.


    He laughed and strode up.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s go together."


    Mu Anqi''s being splashed with water and Leng Lingtian''s hero''s saving beauty have long been sent to the company''s circle of friends by some good people. Of course, there are also on-the-spot photos. The people who capture them usually don''t find that they are so good at taking photos. Lenglingtian''s photos are no different from those tyrannical presidents on TV. Mu Anqi is not bad either. She is exquisite and beautiful, It''s just a real bully. The president falls in love with me.


    The people in the message below are divided into two groups. One group says that Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi really have the same face. President Leng''s boyfriend has burst out. President Mu''s help in his previous life must have saved the galaxy.


    Another school naturally scolded mu angqi for being shameless, having a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and being humble. She totally didn''t deserve Leng Lingtian as an emperor. She also said that Maggie was the woman who should stand next to Leng Lingtian, so the two sides began to scold each other. However, mu angqi didn''t pay attention to them. She only learned after Xu Ya read the company''s circle of friends and group chat.


    This noon, everyone is talking about the five people spent, in the afternoon, Leng Lingtian held a press conference in the company.


    At that time, Xu Ya and Mu Anqi were standing next to each other. Leng Lingtian first explained the demolition of Liujia village and other villages to everyone, and said that he would set up a charity fund in the near future to help the students who were inconvenient to go to school in the countryside. The specific matters would be discussed by the directors before making plans.


    After the introduction of the company, a reporter began to gossip.


    "Mr. Leng, you called Miss Mai today. You proposed to her a while ago. Are you going to announce the specific date of marriage to us today?"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Leng, you always surprise us. Can we have a psychological preparation this time?"


    "Don''t you know where President Leng and miss Mai''s wedding is going to be held? At home or abroad? WOW! Just imagine the scene. I can''t control myself now. I''m so excited! "


    This reporter is really like Maggie. It''s none of your business to get married. You''re so excited!


    Maggie is obviously very satisfied with the questions of these gossip reporters. She always keeps a decent smile on her face, and then looks at Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian has always been the ice face, expressionless, as if he was wearing a mask in front of Mu Anqi and others.


    "Today, I''d like to ask you to come here. Apart from some things in the company, I do have some personal matters to tell you."


    When Leng Lingtian said this, his expression was light. It didn''t seem that he wanted to announce anything important.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was excited. Big news, Leng Lingtian, the big chaebol in city a, is about to marry Mai Qiqi, the daughter of Mai''s group. What a major explosion news, and what a shock the marriage of the two chaebols will bring.


    Maggie wants to hold Leng Lingtian, because Leng Lingtian didn''t tell Maggie what he will say next. If the wedding date is really announced, it''s really a big surprise for Maggie. She is very happy and moved. Leng Lingtian recently asked her to come to accompany her every day and quietly do so many things for her. She is really happy.


    However, with so many people watching, she can''t forget too much. Their every move is now being photographed by the camera and live broadcast. With so many eyes watching, there can''t be any difference.


    And mu angqi, standing not far away from them at the moment, is very tangled in her heart. She wants to leave here and doesn''t want to witness anything with her own eyes. However, reason tells her that she can only stay here because it''s her job.


    As time goes by, this is undoubtedly a kind of suffering for mu angqi.


    She could only move her eyes away from the two people sitting on the rostrum. It was a beautiful picture, but it was very dazzling to her.


    "What I want to announce to you today is that I want to cancel my engagement with Miss Maggie and terminate all cooperation with Macquarie Group. I will ask the Secretary to follow up on specific matters!"


    This remark is undoubtedly a thunderbolt, which makes everyone freeze on the spot. Maggie stares at Leng Lingtian with an unbelievable expression. She doesn''t care whether she''s on the live broadcast or not, whether there''s so much multimedia, and her face is very ugly.


    And Leng Lingtian after finishing this sentence, then stood up, petrified Maggie this just reaction come over, a pull Leng Lingtian.


    "Ling Tian!"


    As she yelled, reporters responded.


    "Mr. Leng, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Yes, Mr. Leng, aren''t you all getting married soon? Why do you want to cancel the engagement all of a sudden? "


    "Mr. Leng, are you kidding us?"


    Leng Lingtian looked at everyone without expression: "I will let the Secretary follow up the specific matters, and the press conference is over."


    He coldly swept to Maggie, reached out to take her hand away, forbeared for a long time Maggie finally burst out.


    "Leng Lingtian, what do you mean? Cancel the engagement? Are you sure? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    They had done so much for the company before, and he proposed to her in front of so many media. It was not long before he cancelled his engagement in front of the media. It was a live broadcast. It was a shame for her that he cancelled his engagement in front of her. His brain was broken. It must be bad.


    She was excited and angry, her eyes were wide open, and she seemed to fall out of her eyes. If there were not so many people watching and the camera shooting at her, she would have rushed to tear up lenglingtian.


    Her expression is complex, people are also excited, but can''t be too gaffe, she can''t bear the forehead blue veins burst up, the fingertips on the table white.

 Chapter 274

    Compared with Maggie''s excitement and anger, Leng Lingtian seemed to be much calmer. His eyes swept cold, and his eyes stabbed Maggie like an ice blade. While she was angry, people couldn''t stop shivering.


    Xu Ya and Mu Anqi were standing at the scene at that time. Xu Ya was shocked and asked Mu Anqi what was going on with her eyes. Mu Anqi was also confused. She really didn''t know the specific situation, because even she thought that Leng Lingtian held this press conference today to announce his marriage date with Maggie. How could it be


    Leng Lingtian is a very deep person, and at the same time, he is also a person who can''t be guessed. You don''t know what unexpected things he will do next second.


    He opened his lips and said word by word, "sure!"


    "You He turned and left under Maggie''s angry gaze.


    "Mr. Leng, can you explain what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Leng, what happened that made you suddenly decide to cancel your engagement with Miss Mai?"


    "Mr. Leng, please tell me."


    "Mr. Leng..."


    The company''s security guards stopped the reporters, and everyone looked at Leng Lingtian''s back. They were very confused and unwilling, and wanted to ask something more. At the last moment, they were ready to congratulate Leng Lingtian, but who knew that Leng Lingtian would announce that they would cancel their engagement with Maggie the next second. Fortunately, their hearts were OK, otherwise who would bear it.


    The reporters came back and interviewed Maggie. Now Maggie is like a bomb. Whoever touches is in bad luck.


    "Get out of here! No comment. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you


    She was like an angry lioness. After yelling at the reporters, she followed the cold weather.


    Now she must ask, Leng Lingtian, what''s the matter!


    "Bang Dang!" Maggie angrily pushed the door open.


    "Miss Mai!" Liu Li looks embarrassed. Leng Ling expects that she will come, so she is not surprised at all. She waves her hand to Liu Li. Liu Li steps back and closes the door of the office.


    "Leng Lingtian, are you crazy?"


    Maggie''s face turned red with anger, and she laughed angrily.


    "Cancel your engagement with me? Have you ever thought about... "


    Before she finished, Leng Lingtian''s mobile phone rang. It''s not surprising to think that it was broadcast live just now. Everyone must have seen it, and sun Hui is no exception.


    "Yes Even through the mobile phone, he can feel sun Hui''s anger on the other side of the phone.


    "I''ll explain it to you in person later, first of all!"


    Without waiting for sun Hui to finish, he hung up and turned off his cell phone.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, too. OK, one by one." After hanging up, he looked at her calmly.


    She didn''t know what to do when he was so calm, but she was still very angry and depressed now. She was the daughter of the Macintosh group, and she would be repented in public. How could she bear such insults.


    "Why cancel my engagement?"


    "It''s simple. I don''t love you."


    He was always ruthless and straightforward. Maggie didn''t expect him to say so. This sentence was like being stabbed by a sharp sword, and it was right in the chest.


    She opened her mouth. If she looked in the mirror now, she would see her very ugly face.


    She took a deep breath and tried to restrain herself from being angry and the urge to bite.


    "Good! Even if you don''t love me, you should know what it means when you terminate the contract with Macintosh group in this extraordinary period. Lt is a big group, but can it withstand such repeated attacks? Lin''s group has withdrawn its capital before, and now Mai''s group withdraws its capital again. Are you sure you can afford it? "


    This is a very serious matter. Leng Lingtian can''t afford it alone. If there is something wrong with such a large group, so many people will suffer along with it. It''s no joke.


    But, cold Lingtian like nothing happened, calm expression of some frightening.


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business."


    "Leng Lingtian! Don''t think you are a God. You are just a mortal. You can''t solve everything. "


    "That has nothing to do with you!"


    His indifferent attitude and cold words completely stimulated Maggie.


    "In front of so many reporters today, you have to cancel your engagement with me and terminate all projects with Macintosh group. Do you think my father will give up so easily?"


    Finally, it comes to the point, but who is Leng Lingtian? He is invincible and powerful. Will he care about these? If he cared, he wouldn''t have done it.


    "Your dad doesn''t care about these things right now."


    He smiled lazily, found a bottle of red wine in the wine cabinet, opened it, poured a glass, held the glass in his hand and shook it gently. His expression was casual and natural, which looked like something big had just happened.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "There are serious problems in the major projects invested by Chairman Mai recently. It is said that the land in the west of the city is very problematic, and the government has come forward. The series of things he has done, such as false accounts, tax evasion and so on, are too busy for him. How can he come to talk to me now? Even if he does, do you think I''m afraid? "


    Maggie listened, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you talking about! My father, he... "She stood unsteadily, stepped back a few steps, and finally stopped.


    Leng Lingtian drinks a mouthful of wine and slowly raises his eyes.


    "Chairman Mai is likely to go to jail."


    Maggie smell speech, especially excited: "impossible! How could my father go to jail! "


    When she was excited, she suddenly reacted and pointed to lengling sky.


    "You ~ are you, aren''t you!"


    Tears in her eyes, her eyes red, trembling fingers, pointing to cold Lingtian suddenly smile, but her smile, even worse than crying.


    "Ha ha ~ I''m so stupid. I didn''t react until now. I thought that you were so enthusiastic to me recently, and you were willing to come so close to me because you found that you like me, and you are willing to accept me and form a family with me. Unfortunately, I''m wrong. I''m too wrong. You just want to collect evidence. My father and I don''t doubt you. You''re procrastinating. Then when the time is right, you''ll show your true colors! "


    Leng Lingtian does not speak, and the silence at this time is equivalent to default.


    She was even more furious: "cold sky! How can you be so cruel and heartless? What''s wrong with me? I''m the daughter of Macintosh group and the vice president of the company. What''s worse than mu angqi? For the sake of her humble poor people, you should not hesitate to lose both sides! "


    Leng Lingtian drank up the wine in the cup, and there was still a trace of red wine stains on his lips, which made him look inexplicably sexy.

 Chapter 275

    He put down the glass, hook lips, that smile, thousands of stars in his smile are very dim.


    "In your heart, she is a lowly pauper without any value, but in my heart, she is the priceless treasure in the world!"


    Once again, his words hit Maggie like a heavy hammer, her head humming and booming.


    She Mai Qiqi was born in a rich family. She asked herself that few people could match her in appearance, figure and knowledge, but she was so excellent that she would be compared by a lowly poor.


    Leng Lingtian''s words are exciting and cruel, such as sharp blade, white and red.


    She couldn''t stand under the heavy defeat.


    "Hehe, priceless treasure..."


    About this is the most serious stimulation she has suffered since she was born so long.


    "Leng Lingtian, I will make you pay for what you did today! It''s priceless, isn''t it


    Maggie turned and left angrily. Leng Lingtian stood in place with no expression on her face.


    If he was afraid of Maggie, or even the Macintosh group, he would not sing today''s play.


    When Mu Anqi came in, Leng Lingtian was standing at the window, looking at the scenery outside the window. Downstairs, there was a busy street, but Leng Lingtian, standing by the window, seemed so lonely and cold.


    Maybe people think he is too powerful. In fact, he is just an ordinary mortal.


    "Mr. Leng."


    Leng Lingtian turned around, and she saw a trace of fatigue from her face, but the fatigue just disappeared for a moment.


    He gave her a smile, his eyes were shining.


    "Come here!"


    Mu Anji walked over and just wanted to talk, but without saying a word, he held her in his arms, hugged her and turned out of the window.


    His arms are very wide and warm. If you are held by him, you will feel at ease. As long as you are in his arms, you will not be afraid of anything.


    He held her in his arms and gently rubbed his chin against her neck.


    Itchy, numb.


    "Angie, I''m a little tired. Can I rely on you?"


    His voice is very low, a little hoarse, and he is really tired. Recently, he shut himself up in the office every day and worked late every day. Before, she misunderstood him and thought that he was deliberately ignoring her. Until today, she realized that he was only planning things and dealing with big problems in the company and work alone.


    Since he was able to say that today, compared with private, he was fully prepared. We can imagine how tired he is recently, but she didn''t know what he did secretly.


    Guilt and heartache are her feelings at the moment.


    "Why don''t I hold you and you go and lie on the sofa for a while?"


    "No, that''s good. I have work to deal with later, and I need to think about some details."


    He is very tired, but now he doesn''t want to rest, or can''t rest.


    The previous work of forgetting to eat and sleep was to deal with the affairs of Macintosh group. Now because of the cancellation of all cooperation with Macintosh group, there will be some extremely serious problems waiting for him.


    We can''t be vague, let alone relax, because he is shouldering the whole group.


    A man who looks great and tall, in fact, the burden on his shoulders has already pressed him out of breath. Maybe when people don''t notice it, he is alone under the pressure and pain.


    She was both distressed and uncomfortable. If she had not been born so humble, she might have helped him a little, but now she can only drag him back.


    "Ling Tian, are you doing this because of me?"


    She swallowed: "just because I told you to cancel your engagement with Maggie last time and choose me, I was just angry at that time, I..."


    She didn''t expect that he would take her angry words seriously and put them into action so soon. At that time, she was just venting her anger on him and never thought that he would really do so.


    "It''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it for me..." she said, her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    He turned her around and looked at her with a smile.


    "It''s not worth it, it''s not you has the final say, but I, I think you Mu Anqi value, that''s all right."


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t think so much, or that sentence, everything has me, as long as I am in, this matter will be handled well, you forget that I am lenglingtian, what is I can''t solve?"


    Many words want to say to him, many words want to ask him, but those words to the mouth, but do not know how to say, she can only silently look at him, his eyes are so beautiful, so deep, eyes are all shallow smile.


    Head down, holding her warm soft lips, she is a little nervous, this is the office, if someone suddenly come in, what can I do? She tried to push him away, but he held her tighter.


    "Hmm ~"


    Different from the previous angry biting and force, this time he was so gentle and careful, for fear that with great strength, he would kiss her badly.


    The light of light gold came in through the glass, just shining on his whole body, forming a golden halo. I don''t know whether she was too handsome, or because of the foil, or the warm sun in the afternoon, or the affectionate kiss, all made her intoxicated, and gradually hugged him more tightly.


    Now all she can do is hold the man in front of her tightly and cater to his kiss.


    Beautiful things, always so fascinating and intoxicating, is that he let her go first, because his eyes blurred, people also have some reaction, and then kiss down will not be able to hold, and she is naturally red, panting, heart thumping.


    Her eyes are bright, her cheeks are pink, and her lips are red because of his kiss. She is undoubtedly sexy and fascinating.


    "I want to eat you in one bite."


    He smiled at her with a spoiled face and scraped his fingers on the tip of her nose.


    She wanted to hide with a smile, but she was directly held by him: "where do you want to run? You little goblin. "


    She pretended to be shocked: "Mr. Leng, please restrain yourself. This is the office. Now it''s working time."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t agree: "so what? As long as I like, I can use the sky as my quilt and the earth as my bed. What''s more, in my company and my office, I can be afraid of anything as long as I like. "


    Mu angqi spat at him: "you are so shameless."


    "Men want to be single, but shameless men are loved."


    Don''t want to see usually quite abstinent, quite cold one person, speaking of this, also with doggerel like, mu angqi now silly, staring at him.


    "Look at me again, and I''ll eat you up!" He bowed his head and gave her a quick peck on the lip.


    No sooner had they separated than there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Liu Li a face flustered: "Leng Zong, have an accident!"


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 276

    There are many people standing on the top of LT group building, and Maggie stands on the edge of the building like a madman.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll jump if I move again!"


    "No! Miss Mai, please don''t


    Leng Lingtian''s public humiliation put Mai''s group in danger. Chairman Mai is now in trouble. All this is because she didn''t see Leng Lingtian clearly. She hated her stupidity and incompetence. She couldn''t think about it for a moment, so she went to the top floor and planned to end her life.


    Leng Lingtian was also surprised when he heard that Maggie was going to jump. He didn''t expect that Maggie would do such a thing. Of course, whether it was a real jump or a fake jump was not known.


    When Leng Lingtian arrived, the roof was full of people, mostly employees of the company, and several journalists who had not left. Now they don''t seize the opportunity to shoot here.


    "Now I''m standing on the top of the building of LT group company. What you can see now is Miss Maggie, the daughter of Macintosh group, who chose to jump because she couldn''t bear to be abandoned by Leng Lingtian. Miss Maggie is very excited now, so whether she will jump or not, please see the report sent by the reporter on the spot!"


    Maggie this one, also by some gossip reporter to direct live broadcast, her that rich family expensive daughter''s image also all of a sudden disappeared.


    As soon as Leng Lingtian came, they all took the initiative to make way.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Maggie naturally saw him and saw that he wanted to get close to herself. She quickly stopped him.


    "Well, if I don''t come here, I''ll stand here."


    "Leng Lingtian, I didn''t expect you to be such a heartless man!"


    Maggie said while crying, makeup has been crying flower, the whole person is in a mess, where there is usually that delicate and noble appearance.


    "Don''t you want to marry me! Today, I will jump off the roof of your company. Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go! "


    Leng Lingtian asked Liu Li in a low voice: "did you call the police?"


    "The police will come up immediately, and protective measures have been taken below. It''s just that the building is so high, if you really jump down..."


    Immortal will fall into a cripple, Leng Lingtian does not know whether to comfort Liu Li or comfort himself.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t jump."


    Then he calmly looked at Maggie: "Maggie, what do you want? You can ask me, don''t get excited, come down first, OK?"


    "Come down? Keep dreaming. Don''t fool me. Don''t you know what I want? Tell you Leng Lingtian, either marry me or I''ll jump from here! Even if I''m a ghost, I''ll be your cold home''s ghost! "


    The repentance of marriage just now was broadcast live in front of the media reporters. It was estimated that it would stimulate her a lot. The most urgent thing is to appease her first.


    "Good! This matter can also be discussed. You come down first. " He said as he approached.


    "Discuss? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? You lied to me, and then you repent. What if you don''t agree? "


    He stretched out his hand, a sincere face: "you come down first, I will not go back!"


    "Don''t come here, I''ll jump if you come again!"


    Maggie really moved a little to the side. The building is so high that if one doesn''t pay attention to falling, it will be broken to pieces. Her move attracted the startling cry of the crowd.


    "You can''t really jump down!"


    "Oh, my God! It''s terrible. My heart is beating all the time. I feel my legs are weak when I stand here. How can she not be afraid? "


    "It''s still normal for her to be repented of marriage on the spot in front of the national media. She''s a wealthy member of the Macintosh group and can''t figure it out! But why do you have to die when you are so young, beautiful and rich? "


    "That''s it


    Leng Lingtian had to stop again: "well, if I don''t come here, you should be careful and don''t fall down."


    "Ha ha! Are you scared, too? If I fall down, your LT group will also be destroyed. I''m not at a loss for taking such a big company to be buried with me! "


    Liu Li came forward and whispered in Leng Lingtian''s ear: "Mr. Leng, the police have arrived. They mean that you try to delay and divert her attention. They will find a way."


    "Well!"


    Liu Li and Leng Lingtian whispered, but Mai Qiqi was even more angry.


    "Leng Lingtian, I tell you, don''t try any tricks. If you don''t agree to marry me, I''ll jump, but before I jump, I have to do something."


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the company''s group and circle of friends, and everyone received it. It was Mu Anqi who was drugged that night and took off the photo put on Li Yixuan''s bed, but Li Yixuan''s face was not seen in the photo, only his body was seen. After seeing the photo, everyone was shocked.


    "This is Mr. Mu''s bed photo. Who is the man next to him?"


    "Wow! What a blast! What''s going on? "


    "It''s not synthetic this time, is it? Otherwise, this technology is too clever. "


    Big guys are looking at mobile phones one after another, and it''s not hard to understand from their expressions and words. Leng Lingtian''s calm face suddenly changed.


    Maggie was thrilled to see the reaction.


    "Yes! You''re right. The woman in the photo is mu Anqi. As for the man beside her, it''s not Leng Lingtian, it''s someone else! "


    Hearing this, everyone exclaimed: "Wow! Mr. Mu is so helpful! "


    "One woman controls two husbands!"


    "Er Fu? Maybe it''s more than that. It''s hard to judge by appearance, ha ha! "


    Vicious and offensive words all point to Mu Anqi, and people look at Mu Anqi''s eyes also have a sense of irony.


    Maggie pointed to her and roared excitedly: "that''s right! She Mu Anqi is a real slut, robbing other people''s fiance and sleeping with some no three and no four men. She is wild and dirty. It''s disgusting! The photos, videos and all the news about her on the Internet last time are true, but Leng Lingtian used some means to suppress all the news. "


    Leng Lingtian''s face was livid: "Maggie! Please pay attention to your words and deeds, don''t talk nonsense! If you''re going to die, you''ll jump. It''s no big deal. There will be a lot of news about Macintosh group jumping off the building in the news tomorrow! "


    Drop this sentence, he will no longer speak, pull the side of the silly standing Mu Angel turned and left.


    Maggie looked at Leng Lingtian''s back and suddenly burst into laughter. She burst into tears. In fact, she was just a poor woman who became a little crazy for love.


    "Well, you want me to dance. I want you never to forget me. I want Maggie to dance for your cold weather. I want you to live in guilt all your life and never be happy!"


    After that, she turned around and planned to jump, but instead of jumping down, she was hugged by someone from behind, and then rolled on the spot. Several people who had been ready in the dark immediately rushed over and held her down.


    "What are you doing? Let me go! Let me go!"

 Chapter 277

    Maggie struggled to break free, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free, and everyone didn''t dare to let her go.


    She was caught by two policemen, left and right. She was so crazy. Who dares to let go? What if she really jumped?


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi just took the elevator to go out, and they saw sun Hui coming. Sun Hui''s face was frightfully cold. She came and slapped Mu Anqi without saying a word. She was very fast, and there was no omen.


    "Pa!" Mu angqi was staggered and took a step backward. It can be seen that the slap was heavy and hard.


    Leng Lingtian quickly holds her and glares at Sun Hui.


    "Ma!"


    Sun Hui ignores Leng Lingtian and gathers up with Mu Anqi, but is stopped by Leng Lingtian.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sun Hui was angry: "what are you doing! This bitch is a scourge. Three years ago, she almost killed Haotian for her. Three years later, she brought the company into this situation. I just slapped her. If I wanted to say, I shouldn''t let her stay here. This scourge should have let her go! "


    "It has nothing to do with her. It''s my responsibility. I''ll be responsible for it!"


    Leng Lingtian''s attitude completely angered sun Hui.


    "Ling Tian!"


    And mu angqi was hit by sun Hui''s sudden slap, which made her head roar and her cheek burning. She didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Are you haunted by her? Are you in charge? If such a big company collapses because of you, how should you be responsible? Easy to say. Your father and son are really virtuous in dealing with women! Do you know what kind of situation the company is in? Do you know how dangerous it is now? You''re still making a fool of yourself


    "I don''t care what you do, whether you coax me or beg me, you will bring me back, hold another press conference, apologize to everyone, and then you will..."


    "No way!" The cold day interrupted coldly.


    "What did you say?"


    "Maggie, I won''t have anything to do with her any more. As for Mai''s group, Mai Tianming can''t protect himself now, and he won''t have time to talk to us any more."


    Sun Hui stared at him with a complicated look: "it''s you who are the business of Mai Tianming company..."


    "Yes! Maybe you have forgotten how Mai Tianming, the old fox, dealt with our LT group in those years, but I haven''t forgotten. You may have a big heart and don''t want to quarrel with him, but I still remember the scenes when his treachery led to the plight of our Lt. even without mu angqi, Mai Tianming was also the object I had to deal with, And Maggie is just a chess piece I use to deal with Maggie. "


    It turned out to be the way it is now. Sun Hui''s expression was complicated, and it took a long time for her to make a sound.


    "But even if Mai Tianming did something wrong, you shouldn''t do it now..."


    "Ma! I don''t have so much spare time. If I don''t do it now, I won''t have another chance in the future. "


    "But Mai Tianming is just a daughter. If you and Maggie get married in the future, all of them are not yours. You are too hasty."


    "But I don''t love maggie!"


    Mu Anqi stood behind Leng Lingtian and listened to their mother and son. She became more and more confused.


    The reason why Leng Lingtian can deal with Mai Tianming is that Mai Tianming has done something wrong to them, not just because of her words. However, Leng Lingtian is not an impulsive master, nor a hot-blooded youth. He is always careful and careful in his work, and he will not be fooled.


    What made her wonder was what Mai Tianming did to Leng Lingtian, which led Leng Lingtian to hate him so much now. He not only humiliated his daughter, but also made Maggie almost jump off the building, and even uprooted Mai Tianming.


    Leng Lingtian is a ruthless and vicious person. She knows all the time, but what she didn''t expect is that even an old fox like Mai Tianming was calculated by him.


    "But now the company''s predicament... Lingtian, personal grudges can be put aside for the time being. We should take the overall situation into consideration!"


    She was worried. When she looked at mu angqi, the anger in her eyes was very obvious, and suddenly exploded.


    "After all, you''re still for her! For the sake of such a humble woman, you should be so indifferent to the safety of the company


    Leng Lingtian stands in front of Mu Anqi like a door god. If anyone wants to deal with her, he has to step on me first. In the face of sun Hui''s anger, he is indifferent to her.


    "Don''t forget, when I first came to the company, the company was not as good as it is now. Since I had the ability to turn things around before, I can do the same now!"


    "Today is different from the past!" Sun Hui was obviously impatient.


    "But I''m still that cold weather!"


    Yes, different times are true, but I am still the one who can decide success or failure!


    Sun Hui is old. In recent years, Leng Lingtian has been dealing with all the big and small things in the company, and she is also relieved to give them to him.


    "Good! Now that I have said this, I have nothing to say. I have only one request, that is, no matter what method you use, lt must not be affected, otherwise I will do it! "


    When she said this, her eyes were looking at mu angqi. The meaning was very clear. I can''t do anything to you, because you are my son, but I can still move this woman!


    After sun Hui finished, she glared at Mu Anqi. She wanted to tear her up!


    Nervous because of the departure of sun Hui, this just temporarily relaxed, she looked at lenglingtian with some worry.


    "About the company..."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    He gave her a soothing smile and gently pressed her shoulder.


    "But I will be very busy in the future, and you should be prepared to work overtime."


    "Good! No problem! "


    After being questioned by the police, Mai Tianming returns home, and Maggie happens to be taken home. Because he has been busy and has no time to watch the news, he only knows what happened to Maggie in LT after seeing Maggie''s embarrassment.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    "Bang!" He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and smashed his tablet computer to the ground. The computer was smashed to pieces.


    "I, Mai Tianming, and he have been at odds ever since. They dare to play Yin for me and bully my daughter."


    Maggie is crying like a tearful person. Mai Tianming looks at her and hugs her.


    "Don''t cry, no one dares to bully you with my father. Even if I have nothing, I will deal with him. What''s wrong with Leng Lingtian? His father was not chased and beaten by me at that time. Don''t worry, I will pay back the pain he made our father and daughter suffer today!"


    "Woo Hoo


    Mai Tianming is not a kind-hearted person. Anyway, he''s out of his mind now.


    Leng Lingtian will destroy what he cares most now. In a word, he''s tied with him!


    Li villa, Li Yize holding a mobile phone, see the latest news, hook lips.


    "Brother! Now there''s a good play. I don''t know how Leng Lingtian will deal with it. I''m really curious. "

 Chapter 278

    Leng Lingtian certainly knows that Mai Tianming will take action, but he will not do anything. Before that, he asked Deng an to send Mai Tianming''s series of criminal evidence to the police station and the procuratorate. Even if Mai Tianming wants to move him, he has no time to separate himself now. He can''t handle his own affairs well, so there is no time to do anything else.


    As for Maggie, because the kidnapping of Mu angqi last time even threatened her life safety, he also handed the evidence to the police station. Maggie would also be subject to legal sanctions. Father and daughter did not expect that what they were waiting for was the disaster of imprisonment, which is also that many wrongdoers will kill themselves. No wonder others.


    As for Leng Lingtian, the farce did have some impact on the company, but fortunately, he was prepared. In addition to the negative news of Mai Tianming, the news of Mai Tianming has covered Leng Lingtian, so the impact of the crisis is not great.


    After working hard for a few days, the company finally got back on track.


    In order to thank you for your hard work in recent days, Leng Lingtian specially invited us to have dinner and sing.


    Company dinner, if the rules to the hotel is a bit too formal, we all come to relax, so we chose a larger stall, we barbecue, drink and eat delicious.


    At first, everyone couldn''t let go, because Leng Lingtian was very careful and didn''t dare to let go of eating and drinking. Leng Lingtian also realized that his usual feeling may be too serious and cold, so that his subordinates were afraid of him, but it can''t blame him. As a leader of the company, he really needs his own dignity, Otherwise, you can''t manage such a large group of people.


    After he came, he sat down a little, and then he took mu angqi away.


    As soon as Leng Lingtian left, the big guy let go, eat, drink, play and play games.


    He and Mu Anqi walked hand in hand by the river.


    "You didn''t eat much just now. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "If I stay there, I don''t think those people will dare to eat, so I''d better go."


    "You know yourself, ha ha!"


    "Muangqi, how kind of you! How dare you say that to your boss? I''m more and more daring."


    Listen to the tone to know that this is a joke, mu angqi also laugh.


    "In fact, I learned from you about being brave."


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrow: "Oh? I didn''t expect Mr. Mu to be such a diligent and inquisitive person. "


    "Thank you, thank you


    She looked down shyly and touched the tip of her nose. The breeze blew, blowing the broken hair in her ears. It was green and beautiful. The light from the river was shining, and the beauty was in a trance. She was so uncontrollable. He dropped his eyes and gently held her lips. She was surprised, suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were still in panic. When he deepened the kiss, she relaxed slowly, Back to embrace him, in this river, forget to kiss.


    That night, instead of dining with colleagues, they chose a relatively quiet and emotional place to eat.


    Leng Lingtian first cut a steak and handed it to Mu Anqi, then took another one and continued to cut it slowly.


    Leng Lingtian always gives people a cold feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. It''s aloof, invincible and cold. In fact, it''s only in other people''s place. Here, Mu Anqi, he is really careful and warm, just like a changed person.


    "They won''t blame us for leaving them behind," she said


    "No, they don''t want me. They don''t feel comfortable when I''m here."


    "That is also, who would like to pestle a big piece of ice around, and send out a cold air."


    Cold Ling day hook lips, that smile can really have enough penetration person.


    "Just know, even eat all can''t block your mouth."


    Mu Anqi smiled. Leng Lingtian glanced at her and suddenly said, "don''t move!"


    Mu angqi was confused: "how..."


    Before she finished speaking, Leng Lingtian had already stood up and licked her lips. Her brain exploded and her face turned red.


    "What are you doing?"


    Her eyes glanced to the side, but now there are not many people, and no one pays attention to them.


    Leng Lingtian''s serious appearance is completely different from the corner of his mouth that he just licked.


    Then he said solemnly, "I licked the sauce on the corner of your mouth. You should thank me. Look at your girl''s house. You can eat all over your mouth. It''s so damaging to your image."


    He licked and licked, and then he taught her a lesson.


    He is a typical example. When he gets cheap, he still sells well. Mu Anqi rolls his eyes.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Well, it''s up to you tonight."


    Mu Anqi''s face turned red again, and some impure pictures automatically appeared in her mind. She stared at the steak: "hooligan!"


    Leng Lingtian blinked innocently, with a pure and innocent face. It''s really naive and lovely.


    "Me? Are you sure? "


    Mu angqi is too lazy to say anything more. She is bent down to eat meat. Anyway, if she says too much, it will be her own loss.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you. Why don''t you pay attention to your image and eat one piece of goods? Alas! It''s hard to hold you these days. "


    Although he said so, he still put the meat in his plate into her plate.


    It can be seen that Leng Lingtian is a full wife control and a pet wife maniac. Although mu angqi has not officially married him, as he said, they have already become husband and wife. That name is only a matter of time.


    On hearing Leng Lingtian say that he is fat, Mu Anqi stops eating and looks up.


    "Am I really heavy?" Women are more concerned about their weight, said and looked down at their own.


    "OK, I don''t think I''m fat!"


    Leng Lingtian said: "Well! I don''t see how you eat every day. Can you not be fat? "


    Mu Anqi was frustrated: "well, from today on, I''ll go on a diet. I want to lose weight!"


    Listen to Mu angqi say this, Leng Lingtian can''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell mama Li that you should go on a diet and lose weight, so that she can make delicious food every meal."


    Mu Anqi was puzzled: "I want to lose weight, why do you let Li Ma make delicious food for ghosts?"


    "It''s you who lose weight, not me. You''re on a diet, but I don''t need it, so when I cook a table of dishes, you drink water next to your bowl and watch me eat." He thought of Mu angqi holding a glass of water, sitting beside him, pitifully watching him eat delicious food, he wanted to laugh.


    "Cough ~" I almost couldn''t help it. I coughed softly, pretending to be serious.


    Mu Anqi blinked her eyes, feeling that expression, are about to cry: "you are not serious?"


    For a full-fledged eater, you let her watch a table of delicacies and drink water, which is more painful than lingchi.


    Leng Lingtian nodded seriously: "well, really, do I seem to be joking?"


    Mu angqi howled: "I don''t want it!" Leng Lingtian finally couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 279

    He asked her with a smile, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to stop eating good food." Mu Anqi bit her lips and looked very cute.


    "Do you still lose weight?"


    "No! Forget it Pick up the fork again and eat the meat. Sure enough, the meat is delicious. It has nothing to do with her to lose weight.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re fat. Anyway, you''re wanted. At most, you''re too fat. I hate you."


    Mu angqi is too lazy to pay attention to him. If I dislike him, I dislike you, you big ice.


    When they finish eating, it''s too late, the autumn is getting stronger, and the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. Without the muggy summer, the autumn night is cool and comfortable, especially by the river. Bursts of river wind blow, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Full of food, lenglingtian took her for a walk by the river.


    "I plan to go out for a holiday in the Mid Autumn Festival. I have a villa by the sea near the city, where the climate is pleasant, the scenery is beautiful and suitable for rest. Would you like to call some of your friends over? "


    "Eh, can you really call a friend?"


    "Of course, more people are more lively. It''s a small party."


    "Well, then I''ll contact them and see if they are free. What about you? Did you call your friends over? "


    As soon as she said this, Leng Lingtian turned around and looked at the calm river. His facial features were very three-dimensional. Even at night, when the light was not very bright, he could not hide them.


    His eyes were deep, his lips were tightly pursed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he spoke faintly.


    "I have no friends."


    He seems so lonely, lonely, but also made a indifferent expression, such a cold Lingtian really distressing.


    I''ve known him for so long, but I don''t seem to have any close friends with him. Even if I meet occasionally, they are business friends. They just get together for their own interests, and all they say are false words. They are not real friends at all.


    He is so aloof, so cold and aloof, but he is too high to be cold. In fact, people are all soft and fragile, but some people like to hide them from others.


    She took his hand. He turned and she smiled at him.


    "Hello, my name is mu angqi. Can I make a friend with you?"


    Leng Lingtian was stunned, and then he gave a gentle smile: "no!" The original good atmosphere was destroyed by his two words.


    I really can''t pity him, and he has a poor fart. He has hundreds of billions of wealth. There is such a powerful imperial group behind him. He can always kill people with a smile. If even he is poor, everyone in the world will be poor.


    Just now, she felt pity for her.


    At the thought that she was like a fool, she got angry and wanted to release her hand. Unexpectedly, she was held more tightly by him.


    "Let go!" She frowned and looked unhappy.


    "No!" Hegemonic power does not yield.


    "What do you want me to do? Can''t you be your friend? Who is really rare! Hum


    "Aren''t you rare?" Every time she looks very cute, he wants to laugh.


    "Cut! Who cares, who takes it! "


    He suddenly hugged her from behind and held her tightly in his arms. He never played cards as usual. He could keep a distance from you one second before and hold you in his arms the next.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why? If you know what you''re asking, naturally you''re holding my woman


    "Who is your woman?"


    "Mu Anqi!"


    She was not happy when she was rejected by him just now. She wanted to push him away, but the more she pushed, the tighter he held him.


    "No, I just wanted to make friends with you, and you refused." She remembers him saying no.


    "Of course, I refuse you. If I promise to be your friend, how can I be your man? Do you think I''m your man or your friend? "


    Why is mu angqi angry? Because she always thought Leng Lingtian disdained to be friends with her, and even had some dislike for her, but now after listening to him, it turned out that she misunderstood him.


    I''ve forgiven him in my heart, but I still don''t like it.


    "Then you can''t refuse me so soon, how shameless I am!"


    "If I don''t refuse you, are you really going to be a pure boyfriend and girlfriend with me?"


    "It''s not impossible..."


    "Of course not! Ha ha


    The last three words surprised Mu Anqi: "what did you say?"


    "Of course not!"


    "No, the last one."


    Then Leng Lingtian looked at her and said, "ha ha Da ~"


    "Poof ~" Mu angqi finally couldn''t help laughing. Originally, these three words were cute, but Leng Lingtian said them in such a serious way. The contrast is cute, which makes people laugh.


    Leng Lingtian looked at her seriously and said, "is it so funny?"


    Mu Anqi couldn''t straighten her waist with a smile and nodded: "Hmm!" In fact, when she said this, she muttered that Leng Lingtian would not be angry.


    Who knows Leng Lingtian is not only not angry, but also very happy.


    "Well, I''ll be cute, just for you. To tell you the truth, I''ve lived for 26 years. Since I can remember, no one has ever said I''m cute. My mother thinks I''m a boy, so she should have masculinity. And I''m the eldest son, so she won''t tell me how cute I am. As for others, who dares to say I''m cute, ha ha ~"


    He sighed and gave her a spoiled shave on the nose.


    "You dare, Mu Anqi!"


    Mu angqi sniffed: "it''s late, let''s go back."


    "Good!"


    They went to the parking lot to pick up the car, and then went straight back to their villa.


    In the car, Leng Lingtian said to her, "I just told you about the seaside holiday. You can think about it. If you want to invite some people to go there together, it''s best at the weekend, so we don''t have to go to work."


    "Mm-hmm, I don''t have many friends either, just a few anyway."


    "Li Yixuan?"


    "He counts, too!" She looked at Leng Lingtian, some hesitation, although he looked at the front, but also know that she is peeking at him, not from hook lips.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t look at me secretly."


    "In fact, Li Yixuan and I are really just friends. In my heart, he is more like a brother of mine than anything else."


    "Well! If you say no, then no! "


    "Will you believe me?" Listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, she was a little excited.


    "Well, besides, you think everyone treats you as a treasure just like me. Ordinary men don''t care too much about ordinary women like you, not to mention Li Yixuan."


    Just now she was very happy to hear that he believed her, but then he said that she was ordinary.


    Of course she didn''t hear it. Leng Lingtian was deliberately angry with her. He just liked to tease her.


    "Cut! Don''t look down on me. I''m charming, too. "

 Chapter 280

    Out of the city center, they are going to their villa on the hillside.


    Originally, there were two people who said they were laughing. Suddenly, they were silent.


    "Is there anyone following us?"


    Even mu angqi has found that Leng Lingtian must have seen it earlier. He has a dignified face.


    "Yes


    "Shall we go back or... Why did they suddenly speed up?"


    As soon as the light was cold, it began to speed up.


    "If you want to surpass us, stop us."


    "What do they want?" Mu angqi is a little nervous.


    "If I''m right, I''m the one they want to deal with."


    The cold weather suddenly accelerated and turned to one side.


    "I''ll stop at the end of the alley later. Get off the car and find a place to hide."


    "No, I''m with you."


    Of course, she didn''t want to be separated from him. The more this time, the more we need to face together. Before, she thought that he deliberately alienated her and ignored her. But who knows, he was alone trying to deal with the Macintosh group. How could she let him face it alone this time.


    She wanted to face it with him, but he was also worried about her safety.


    "No! It''s too dangerous. Now the situation is unknown, and I can''t guarantee your safety... "


    "Leng Lingtian!" After listening to her words, she suddenly became very angry.


    "Why do you think I''m a drag on you? Why can''t I help you behind you? " He didn''t expect that she would suddenly get angry, but it was strange.


    "No, I didn''t say you were going to hold me back. It''s dangerous."


    While they were talking, the car behind them also caught up with many, and lenglingtian had to accelerate again.


    "I can''t guarantee your safety. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    "But I''m also worried about your safety. Didn''t you ask me whether I love you or not?"


    Leng Lingtian was stunned. If he hadn''t been in a critical situation, he would have parked his car aside and listened to her carefully.


    She looked at him seriously, completely ignoring the car chasing them like dogskin plaster.


    "I love you!"


    His hand slipped, and the car suddenly rushed to one side. She was so frightened that her face changed. She quickly stretched out her hand and held it aside.


    Fortunately, he responded in time and turned the steering wheel back, but he still didn''t forget to ask her.


    "What did you say? Say it again


    "I said, Leng Lingtian, I love you, say it ten thousand times!"


    He looked at her, so affectionate, so happy, just did not expect that mu angqi would express to him in this case, a deep look, is a thousand words in the heart.


    "Good! Sit down


    After that, when she stepped on the accelerator, the car jumped out like an arrow leaving the string, and soon threw the car far behind. Mu angqi also deeply realized what it was called to drive a rocket. She was so scared that she grasped the handle tightly with both hands, her face turned white, held her breath, and did not dare to speak any more.


    Leng Lingtian looked calm and drove like a rocket, but he was not afraid at all. He looked calm and moved smoothly. There was no tension on his face. He didn''t even have the slightest worry expressed before. It seemed that there were no people behind them who would be dangerous to them, And the two of them are just racing here after dinner.


    Black cars, such as black lightning, gallop on the road. I don''t know how long they have been driving. In a word, they completely shake off the car following them. Leng Lingtian turns into another alley, and the speed drops down. Mu angqi''s nervous heart finally relaxes.


    "Hoo ~" she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Should we get rid of them?"


    Leng Lingtian looked in the rearview mirror, but he didn''t relax.


    "For the time being."


    After listening to him, her heart was lifted again.


    "You mean we''re not out of danger yet, they''ll show up at any time?"


    From the moment he decided to deal with Mai Tianming, he had already realized that he would be retaliated. Although Mai Tianming is now entangled in all kinds of lawsuits, his original power is still there. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It is entirely possible to find someone to deal with him with some money.


    Fortunately, his cars are all luxury cars that have been specially modified. It is impossible for ordinary cars to overtake him, but if those people are going to fight to the end, they are not unable to find him.


    He pulled the car aside, turned off the engine and unfastened his seat belt.


    "Well, shall we get out of the car?"


    "Get out of the car?"


    This kind of time to get off, is undoubtedly the need for courage, mu angqi mouth so, but subconsciously or choose to believe in Leng Lingtian, get off together.


    He took her and quickly flashed into the path.


    "Where are we going? We abandoned the car. There were so many people on the other side, and they drove the car. If they were chased, what would they do? "


    Leng Ling looked around while running: "the driving target is too big, and I can find it soon. Moreover, I suspect they have installed monitoring equipment in my car. They will catch up wherever we go."


    "What! What shall we do then? " Listen to Leng Lingtian say so, she is more anxious.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you do anything with me."


    He held her hand tightly, palm warm, inexplicable can eliminate some tension and fear.


    "Well! Where are we going now? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the sound of a car behind her and someone talking. Because she was a little far away, the sound was not very loud, but she could hear it clearly. She was nervous.


    "Did they come after you?"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that they will catch up soon. They have good skills and should have received professional training. Mai Tianming, the old fox, is unable to protect himself. He still wants to bite me. He plans to kill me and die together! "


    "I should have listened to you before." Mu angqi was a little annoyed.


    "I should listen to you and leave first, so that I can find someone to help me. At that time, I was too selfish and impulsive. If you didn''t have me, you would be more than enough to get rid of them."


    She''s running and talking now. She''s panting. People think she''ll fall down at any time.


    "Don''t say these words at this time. Now I won''t let you leave alone. It''s different from just now. Now there are their people everywhere. We are all in danger."


    "They''re there. Go after them!"


    A white light came and shone on their faces, and Mu Angel raised her hand to block them.


    "They''re coming. What shall we do?"


    "Come on, this way, there''s a maze!"


    There happened to be a maze built by plants in front. Leng Lingtian ran in with Mu Anqi, and the group of people chasing them also ran in. After entering, they were stupid. It was dark at night, and even during the day, they were confused and couldn''t go out, let alone at night.


    "You look for me well. If you can''t find anyone, don''t go back to bed tonight!"


    They are very loud, but mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian are very careful.

 Chapter 281

    Muangqi asked him in a low voice: "do you know how to get out of this maze?"


    "Yes, it''s OK to bluff low IQ and children."


    Leng Lingtian really can''t answer this, which means she won''t go, so her IQ is low.


    They walked in the dark for a while, and suddenly a man came out. The man was obviously blind. When he met a dead mouse, he was hit. He was staring at his eyes and was about to shout. Leng Lingtian ran to him very quickly and covered his mouth.


    "Well ~" the man was tall and strong, struggling hard. Mu angqi was very afraid at that time, for fear of leading the others. Seeing a stone on the ground, she quickly lifted it up and hit the man heavily on the head.


    "Well!"


    The man snorted at the moment, and the blood flowed out quickly. Under the moonlight, the man''s head was full of blood. She was scared to throw away the stone in her hand and stepped back in fear.


    Leng Lingtian threw the man to the ground, took Mu Anqi''s hand and left.


    After all, the other party is a living person. It''s the first time that she hits someone''s head with a stone.


    She whispered to him, "won''t he just die?"


    Leng Lingtian deliberately scared her: "well, be careful to come to you at night!"


    Mu An Qi a shake: "you don''t frighten me, I am really afraid, besides I don''t want him to die like this."


    "Fool, it''s not so easy to die. He just fainted."


    When she heard that it was ok, she was relieved, but she was afraid that the group of people would suddenly come out again. This night, the lights were dark. She was really afraid that she would get sick without heart disease.


    "Oh, it scared me to death. Can we get out now? "


    "Well, soon."


    The two of them turned around behind the trees, often hearing voices nearby.


    "Did you find it?"


    "No!"


    "What are you waiting for! Hurry to find it


    "Brother, we seem to be lost..."


    "You can get lost in a small place like this," he said


    "Brother, do you know where the way out is?"


    "If I had known, would I have been here all the time? You fool! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian look at each other and smile, and then they quietly touch to the other side. Leng Lingtian doesn''t brag, he does walk this maze, and soon they come out, and the group of people are still locked in this maze. In the night, they can only hear them shouting.


    Leng Lingtian leads Mu Anqi out of the maze, and they don''t stay. They leave here and go home.


    One night it was thrilling and almost caught. It is estimated that Mai Tianming hates lenglingtian now. If he is caught, life is better than death.


    When she got home, mu angqi still felt that her heart was stirring, and she was still in a state of shock.


    However, Mai Tianming''s move completely angered Leng Lingtian. As soon as he got home, he was on the phone with a cold look.


    "To publish Mai Tianming''s videos on the Internet, I not only want Mai Tianming to lose his reputation, but also let him know what will happen if he offends me."


    Then he hung up.


    Just now, a man full of anger walked in with a gentle smile after he hung up the phone.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m a little bit hungry recently. Is that the rhythm of long meat?"


    "It''s a long time. It''s a good time to celebrate the new year when you''re fat."


    Mu angqi gave him a white look: "this joke is not funny at all."


    Li Ma brought up the snack and chased me all night. When she saw the delicious food, her mouth was watering.


    Mu Anqi ate a lot and lenglingtian ate some for the first time.


    After a hard night, I went to sleep soon after eating.


    At the weekend, lenglingtian really made Mu Anqi invite friends to go to the seaside villa for vacation.


    At this time, there were fewer seven treasures. Naturally, mile also came together. Mile also brought Li Yixuan. However, today''s Li Yixuan is a little strange. It seems that he hasn''t seen him for a few days. He has lost a lot of weight and people are white, but his face is still that face.


    Elegant and charming, just like the poppy in the dark, with the fragrance of bewitching people, bewitching people.


    He saw mu angqi and gave her a smile: "Hi, girl, we meet again!"


    Mu angqi felt that he was not real, some were not like him, but she could not tell what was wrong. She thought maybe she thought too much.


    "Well, I''ve seen you a lot lately."


    Li Yixuan blinked his eyes and asked vaguely, "do you miss me?"


    Mu Anqi was stunned. She also knew how high Li Yixuan''s method of picking up girls was, and how many people could not escape his clutches.


    Who knows Leng Lingtian suddenly came over and took her. She said overbearing: "my woman, what I think in my heart can only be me."


    Cold eyes swept past, meaning is very clear, where you cool where to go, don''t get in the way here.


    Li Yixuan is not angry, just make some aggrieved appearance.


    "Oh, how sad."


    Milo smilingly held him: "what do you hurt? Let''s have a barbecue over there! "


    "Good!"


    Qibao also said: "it''s really depressing, because Mao is not at peace today, otherwise I don''t need to see you two scatter dog food here!"


    "Anning wants to study. Their school is open." Mu angqi also smiled.


    The music started, mile and Li Yixuan danced in the center, Qibao''s food was watching the barbecue, Mu Anqi stood there to see how the fire was burning, and lenglingtian was not there for the time being.


    Qibao roasts the barbecue and glances at the couple dancing there.


    "Sister, when were they together?"


    Mu angqi is not surprised that Milo likes all beautiful things, including people, and she is quite positive to Li Yixuan. Li Yixuan is a master of love, so it''s not surprising that they will be together.


    There is a strong wind on the beach at night, and the sound of waves rings in my ears. With the sound of music, it has a unique flavor.


    Rich people are good. They can have homes everywhere and their real estate everywhere. They can live wherever they want. Some expensive villas are just a resort when they occasionally remember.


    Mu Anqi dialed the charcoal fire: "Qibao, don''t you really feel lonely when you see that everyone is right now?"


    Qibao some embarrassed: "lonely how, or no one wants me."


    "You''re pretty. No one wants you."


    It''s just that Qibao likes to exaggerate and make up a little more. In fact, when she looks up, she looks beautiful.


    Qibao rarely shows a deep look: "but the people I love don''t love me, and I don''t want the people I don''t love. Sister, life is only a few decades, if you don''t strive to pursue your own happiness, but find a casual person to make do with it for a lifetime, what''s the meaning of that? "


    She had a bitter smile, which obviously did not match her teenage face.


    "I don''t like to make do with it, so I''ll wait for the person I love to finally understand that he loves me, and then we''ll be together."

 Chapter 282

    "Poof! I can''t see that. Qibao, you will say the same thing. "


    Seven treasures this girl unexpectedly also can have the shy time, a face not natural.


    "I''m a girl, too. Isn''t that normal?"


    At the end of the song, they have finished a dance.


    Milo came over with a smile and drank a glass of water.


    "Are you two ready to bake?" Then he looked around.


    "Why? Where is the master? "


    Mu Anqi handed a meat kebab to Milo: "I''m answering the phone."


    "What a phone call? It took so long."


    "I don''t know."


    Seven treasures smile ha ha: "elder sister, this Leng Ling day can''t be carrying you to steal a person."


    For this mu angqi did not believe: "if you say he stole a man, I will believe it, if it is a woman..."


    Seven treasures exploded: "what! He has such a strong taste! Men and women kill each other! "


    Mile did not give face to a: "don''t worry, he cold Lingtian, even if the taste is heavy, he can''t swallow your mouth, you put your heart back in the stomach."


    "Sister Milo, you can''t look down on people like this. I''m actually pretty good."


    She looked up and touched her face: "smooth, delicate, upright facial features, body..."


    She looked down at her chest, and the thief laughed: "D, you have wood, big chest, thin waist, round buttocks, top grade, you have wood!"


    Milo rolled his eyes while drinking beer: "what a fart! The whole chest is big and brainless


    Li Yixuan comes and stands between mu Anqi and Milo.


    "Angie, have you baked this kebab yet?"


    He this angel let her not from look up, Zheng Zheng of looking at him.


    Li Yixuan looks puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    She stares at him for a while, smiles: "it''s OK, I think you are just like a person."


    Li Yixuan also laughed: "like who?"


    Mu Anqi said, "like your brother."


    "That''s normal. We''re twins."


    Yes, they are twins. It''s not normal that they are similar, but the feeling is very strange. The person standing beside her is not Li Yixuan, but Li Yize. But Li Yize''s legs are inconvenient. How could it be him? When she found that she had this idea, she could not help shaking her head with a smile.


    Li Yixuan handed a kebab to Mu Anqi: "you know, lenglingtian had a woman she loved before."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and the seven treasures cried out in surprise.


    "True or false, I always thought Leng Lingtian was developed by my sister. Before that, he was a real workaholic. He never knew what love was, and women were the same in his eyes. I always thought that he was the president of iceberg abstinence. He didn''t talk and laugh, and he didn''t approach women. Tut tut ~ "


    Mu angqi wants to refute this matter very much, iceberg abstinence President? You didn''t see him.


    Mile looked at Li Yixuan: "how do you know he had a woman and loved her?"


    "If you don''t believe it... Ah girl, you can ask him face to face!"


    Mu angqi shakes her head. Although she cares a little and wants to know who this person is, she still says: "it''s all in the past. What about love? It''s not here now."


    Li Yixuan sighed and said, "how do you know that you are not here now? Even if people are not there, they may be in their hearts! "


    Mile said: "ah, Yixuan, don''t scare Angie. Her heart is fragile."


    Mu An Qi drank a glass of wine, looked back at Leng Ling Tian who was not far away to answer the phone, but his heart was a little uneasy.


    Who is he on the phone with? Usually, he says that the phone is concise and comprehensive. He has never said that for so long as today. Does he really have a woman he loves, and this phone call is also to her?


    I didn''t know it was OK before, but now I know it. She was always vaguely uneasy and always thought about other aspects.


    Li Yixuan puts down the wine bottle and reaches out to Mu Anqi.


    "Can you dance with me?"


    Mile and Qibao both laugh. Mu Anqi didn''t want to jump, but when she saw Leng Lingtian standing there all the time, she felt very sad and took Li Yixuan''s hand in a rage.


    "Good!"


    Li Yixuan leads Mu Anqi to dance in the middle, looking at him tenderly, her thin lips rising.


    "Girl, I wanted to dance with you a long time ago. I wanted to dance with you a long time ago."


    Back in time, many years ago, it was a summer evening. The setting sun was shining on the grass. A little boy was dancing with a beautiful girl.


    Of course, they will not really jump, that is, they are holding hands and wriggling, they are laughing and chasing, so lovely, the picture is so beautiful.


    Not far away, there is a little boy who is just as good-looking. He looks at everything in front of him coldly, because he thinks he should join in and play with them. However, he has been silent since childhood, and he doesn''t like to play with children of the same age. He envies the little boy in the middle of the field, why he can have so much.


    Happy, happy, have a carefree childhood, but he has a heart more mature than this young age.


    So that he did not come forward, did not play with them, so many midnight later, he woke up in a dream, in the dream, he was rejected by his peers, ridiculed by them, everyone did not like him, more and more alienated from him.


    In fact, it''s not like that. He also likes to play with children. He also wants to have a happy childhood, but those who are more and more far away from him because of his silence and his precocious heart.


    Mu angqi also looked at him, deep eyes staring at his eyes.


    "Li Yixuan, you are really different today. It really gives me the illusion that I am not dancing with you."


    He did not deny: "ha ha ~ if I say I''m Li Yize, would you like to dance with me?"


    She was stunned and her eyes widened slightly, but she still smiled and shook her head.


    "You are not him."


    "What if it is?" He stared at her, and there seemed to be an eagerness in her eyes. She looked not far away. Leng Lingtian seemed to have finished calling and was coming this way.


    "You are not after all. This assumption is not tenable. If it were him, he would not be able to stand here and dance with me. "


    "Ha ha ~ Yes, he is just a cripple who can''t move his legs. How can he dance with you?"


    His words are hard to hear and extreme. It seems that Li Yixuan, who loves his younger brother so much, will say them. She turns her head and looks at him in surprise. When Yu Guang sweeps towards lengling sky, he suddenly hooks his lips and drops his head. When everyone doesn''t respond, he kisses her lips.


    "Well


    She wanted to push him away, but his hands held him hard. She couldn''t push him away at all, and it seemed to outsiders that they were kissing affectionately!

 Chapter 283

    "Wow! How can he kiss my sister


    Seven treasures a exclamation, MI le with her this shout, also see past, the facial expression instantly changed.


    Li Yixuan has an invisible smile in his eyes and slowly releases Mu Anqi.


    Mu angqi stares at him angrily and wipes her lips. It seems that she was not kissed by someone just now, but bitten by a pig.


    "Li Yixuan... Ah!" Before she finished her words, Leng Lingtian didn''t say a word and punched Li Yixuan on the cheek.


    Li Yixuan was staggering, retreating a big step, still did not stand firm, fell to the ground.


    "Cold weather, calm down."


    Leng Lingtian''s cold eyes swept to Mu Anqi: "calm down? You mean when I see you kissing someone else, I have to pretend that nothing has happened! "


    At this time, she also knew that she couldn''t listen to anything, but she just couldn''t help trying to explain, because she was so depressed.


    Li Yixuan sat on the ground and wiped the corner of his mouth. Leng Lingtian''s fist was really heavy, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    "It''s not what you think, me and him..."


    "I only believe what I see. I see you kissing him!"


    The two words were almost squeezed out of his teeth. He endured very hard.


    "Don''t you keep saying that you have nothing to do with him? Then just now... "He felt he couldn''t say it and took a deep breath.


    "You let me down!" Dropping this sentence, he turned and walked away without stopping.


    Qibao hurried to help Li Yixuan: "are you okay?"


    "Should not die."


    Milo''s face is full of displeasure, staring at Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan back and forth, Mu Anqi is now very confused, also don''t know how to explain it clearly, in the final analysis, it is Li Yixuan''s fault.


    "You said you suddenly went crazy today!" Mu can''t help yelling at him.


    Li Yixuan didn''t know his mistake at all. On the contrary, he shrugged his shoulders.


    "What''s the matter? I just gave you a kiss? Is China still so conservative? "


    Seven treasures suddenly realized, pointed to him: "that is to say, you, you actually..."


    Li Yixuan said: "I admit I like her very much. Otherwise, why do I kiss her. But the kiss just now is just like the greeting between friends. It''s just that after dancing a song, you suddenly want to kiss her. It''s very pure. Don''t think about it


    Milo''s face looked a little better: "not everyone is as open as you are. It''s domestic, not foreign. Please try to be more restrained in the future, OK?"


    Li Yixuan smiled grimly: "is it true that China is still responsible for that kind of thing? Well, I''m willing to be responsible, muangqi. Will you marry me? "


    Mu angqi did not want to pay attention to him, turned: "do not know what you are saying."


    She still cares about Leng Lingtian. Just now he was angry, but he was very restrained. After he finished punching, he turned around and left. Did he go back?


    Who called him just now and said for so long that it would be the woman he used to like? Otherwise, whose call will he take so long?


    I don''t know if Mai Tianming''s problem has been solved. If he doesn''t succeed once, he will send someone to come again. Although she is still here, her heart flies to lenglingtian, and many thoughts are in a mess.


    As she walked, she called. At first, she got through, but no one answered. Later, she hung up.


    She is also a little angry: "this cold day, how so stingy!"


    She didn''t give up, continued to fight, and finally got through.


    "Don''t call again, be careful I block you!" Not angry finish, directly hang up.


    "Ah ~ you!"


    This time she was completely angry: "no fight, no fight!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " The sky is full of colorful fireworks, dazzling and beautiful.


    She turned around and looked at the dazzled eyes in the sky. It was as beautiful as blooming flowers, illuminating half of the sky.


    Looking at these beautiful fireworks, Qibao can''t help but feel like a girl.


    "Wow! How beautiful! If only Anning could be here now, then I could hold his hand and tell him aloud, "Mu Anning, I like you, do you like me?"


    Milo stood beside her, her eyes were illuminated by the fireworks, and they all appeared on her face.


    "Qibao, young people are so nice."


    Qibao turned his face and said, "aren''t you young?"


    Milo doesn''t speak, she just smiles. She looks young, but after so many things happened, her heart has already gone through vicissitudes.


    She turned around and looked at Li Yixuan not far away. He was answering the phone.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?" The voice was rather anxious.


    He looked up at the dazzling sky and said, "in a fun place."


    "Tell me the address and I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll be home soon."


    With that, he hung up.


    Qibao asked Mu Anqi, "sister! Is this what lenglingtian prepared for you? But he seemed very angry just now. Would you like to call him and explain to him? "


    This kind of fireworks blooming moment, Leng Lingtian should be at her side, and then hold her hand, eyes gently watching her, their eyes not only have this dazzling fireworks, but also each other''s reflection.


    But the cheapskate didn''t want to give her an opportunity to explain at all. She hung up on the phone and gave a warning when she called again. It seemed that she really did something terrible wrong, but she refused to forgive her.


    Now she has a fire in her heart. The fireworks are beautiful, but she is not in the mood.


    "Explain a fart, love how, without him, the earth can still turn. Come to us to drink and eat meat, and nobody cares!"


    Qibao''s heroic spirit: "good! We three sisters can also have a good time. "


    Li Yixuan came over: "three beautiful girls, I suddenly have something to do. I need to go first. Do you want to continue playing or go together?"


    Qibao waved his hand: "go, you go, you men all go, we three women are here to have a good play, do not need you smelly men, go, go!"


    Qibao said that, Li Yixuan slightly embarrassed: "then I really left!"


    Milo was reluctant: "really want to go, don''t you play more?"


    "Well, there''s something important in the company that I need to deal with temporarily. I can''t go without it."


    Milo did not speak, Qibao said: "Milo elder sister, or you also follow to leave?"


    Seven treasures smile a face ambiguous, return to her a burst of wink.


    "What are you talking about? What am I going to do? I''m going to play with you. Then you go first and pay attention to safety on the road! "


    "Good!"


    Li Yixuan came over and Mu Anqi looked at him with some vigilance. For fear that the open man would come and kiss him again, Li Yixuan looked helpless.


    "Why are you staring at me with a wolf proof expression? Am I so hungry?"


    Muangqi did not say, Qibao couldn''t help laughing: "you just kiss my sister, ha ha!"

 Chapter 284

    Seven treasure this wench, is so heartless, in the heart think what, mouth say what.


    Li Yixuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He laughed instead.


    "It''s a polite kiss, a pure love... Well, I don''t want to explain it, lest it gets darker. I''m very happy tonight. We''ll get together again when we have time. Goodbye, beauties. "


    The men are gone, and there are three of them left.


    They sat on the beach, looking at the sea not far away, the sea breeze blowing, there is a trace of salty taste.


    Warm, with the salty water, stroked their cheeks, blowing their hair.


    The three of them said a lot and talked before. Now, after the meat is roasted, they eat a lot and drink a lot of wine. Fortunately, it''s just beer. Even if they drink too much, they won''t be too drunk. It''s just that they are slightly dizzy when they sit on the soft beach and are blown by the warm sea breeze.


    Now they feel very comfortable and comfortable. They watch the sea sweep to the beach again and again, and then return. The sound of the waves is like a circular song.


    Qibao took a big sip of wine and beer, with his hands behind him and his feet on the beach.


    She suddenly sighed: "have you ever loved someone? You think that you will recognize him in your whole life. You must marry him, have children for him, and always accompany him. When you are young, you sometimes quarrel and stumble. When you are old, you and I will watch the sunrise and sunset together and travel to the motherland. When you are older, there will be children and grandchildren everywhere. We both sit and watch the children and grandchildren, A face of happiness overflows on the face. "


    Qibao said, slightly narrowed her eyes, as if such a beautiful scene appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Then when I''m too old to walk, and my life is finally coming to the curtain call, I''ll say to him, wait a minute, let me go first, will you wait and go?"


    Qibao''s tone was a trace of sadness. She lowered her head and laughed helplessly.


    "Because, ah, I don''t want you to go ahead of me. If you go ahead, I''ll be very sad. So please allow me to be selfish and be the one who goes first?"


    Her words made Mu Anqi and mile silent. This is a heavy but realistic topic. Although life is long for decades, one day we will die and leave here, and the person left behind is the most sad and painful one.


    Therefore, no one wants to be the one who stays.


    After a moment of silence, Milo picked up the wine bottle: "come on, those things are still early. We are so young. What do we want to do now? Isn''t this adding trouble to ourselves. Come on, do it


    Qibao nodded: "dry!"


    Mu angqi also picked up the bottle and touched them. After a drink, she suddenly remembered.


    "By the way, Milo, last time you said there was something wrong with your father''s company, and your father went to solve it himself. How''s it going?"


    Mile shrugged: "I seldom get in touch with MI Feng recently. It''s him who calls me, but I usually don''t answer him. He''s living at ease with that Beibei goblin now. Why do I answer his phone to add jam to myself! Besides, it''s his company, not mine. It''s none of my business. "


    Although Milo said that, she also made a indifferent appearance, but mu Anqi knew that it was just her disguise.


    Milo took another sip of wine and looked out at the sea. He didn''t know where he was looking.


    "However, this comrade Mi Feng is really a greedy master. He can spend his whole life happily with his little wife, but he still has to think that he and his ex-wife''s daughter are as kind and filial as before. More than that, he even wants to keep the friendship of revolutionary comrades with his ex-wife. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Mile smiled and shook her head. Although she pretended to be free and easy, the glittering in her eyes broke her pretended free and easy.


    This kind of Milo makes people feel sad.


    "He''s really fantastic. He thinks everything too well! If I don''t answer his phone, he will send me sms or wechat to ask if I''m busy with my work recently and can handle it. If I don''t understand everything, I can ask him if we are still father and daughter. "


    Milo took another big drink. Qibao couldn''t see it. She wanted to grab her bottle.


    "Sister Milo, you can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you''ll be drunk."


    Milo pushed her away: "I''m not drunk, just a few bottles of beer. How can I get drunk so easily! He said that we are still father and daughter. You say that I can''t cope with him like this


    "It''s like he and I have been good all the time, but because of Zhang Beibei''s intervention, our father and daughter had some unhappiness, and then they ignored each other for a long time. Recently, my father''s conscience found that he still couldn''t let go of my daughter. After all, she was born! So he said, father and daughter. Ha ha ~ "


    Milo said, laughing, listening to the side of the two hearts are not taste.


    Mu angqi hugged her shoulder: "don''t do that."


    She put her hands on her forehead, and her tears began to flow down, which she could not control.


    "Did I say that MI Feng was not my father?"


    Qibao always destroys the atmosphere at the critical moment, and then she nods and speaks solemnly.


    "I did!"


    Mile was heartbroken and crying. Listening to Qibao''s words, she suddenly raised her head and did not shed tears. She looked at her in a daze.


    Seven treasures some wriggle: "you don''t so stare at me to see, you really said this.". You also said that you and your father have nothing to do with each other since then. He is not your father, and you are not his daughter... "


    Milo didn''t make a sound for a long time, but she was choked by Qibao. Mu Anqi vomited blood secretly. Qibao, Qibao, why are you so funny.


    However, I have to thank her for being so funny and short of tendons. In this way, the originally sad atmosphere has become less sad because of her words.


    It is estimated that Qibao''s words are too sudden and make people vomit blood. Mile directly holds Mu Anqi and starts to cry, crying and saying: "my heart hurts, I''m really drunk..."


    Mu Anxi quickly patted mile on the back: "OK, it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t cry, don''t cry


    Seven treasures stay to stay, slant head to think for a while, suddenly a face panic appearance.


    "Oh, sister, did I say something wrong?"


    Mu Anqi rolled her eyes and thought that your girl''s Reflection Arc must have reached the moon, otherwise the reaction would be so slow.


    After thinking clearly, Qibao looks guilty and thinks that he should say something to comfort mile.


    "Sister Milo, I didn''t mean to, I just told the truth..."


    Mu angqi glared at her, she also reflected that she had said something wrong, and quickly closed her mouth.


    "Ah! I don''t mean that. I don''t mean that you hate your father and want to break away from his father daughter relationship


    Mu Anqi gnashed her teeth: "Qibao, shut up!"

 Chapter 285

    Seven treasures some injured appearance: "elder sister......"


    Looking at her expression, Mu Anqi seemed to say: "no matter how much you complain, it doesn''t help. You can see that other people''s mire is crying heartbroken by your words here!"


    She whispered: "I just want to enlighten her, who knows... Alas! Blame me for being so stupid! "


    Mu Anqi''s cell phone rang. She knew it was a text message. When she opened it, it was sent by Leng Lingtian.


    "I need to deal with something urgent. Have a good time. And stay away from Li Yixuan! I believe you this time! "


    A short sentence, but let mu angqi mixed feelings, she can imagine Leng Lingtian send text messages that uncomfortable high cold like, certainly do not want to send, but afraid of Mu angqi think, think about it or wind up text messages.


    Holding the mobile phone, she smiles, completely forgetting that she is holding a crying Milo in her arms at the moment.


    She quickly returned a message to him: "OK, I''ll go back after playing with Milo and Qibao for two days. Pay attention to your safety!"


    She specially emphasizes that it''s Qibao and mile, not to mention Li Yixuan, but she doesn''t want him to think more.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Leng Lingtian. She is worried, but who is Leng Lingtian and what he can''t solve? I don''t worry so much when I think about it.


    She and Qibao were sitting there, and Milo was in a better mood after crying for a while.


    "It''s said that lenglingtian villa is very big and has all kinds of facilities. Let''s go to a hot spring and have a good rest. Tomorrow we''ll go out to sea. What do you think?"


    "Ah? Just the three of us, if we fall into the sea, who will save us Qibao expressed some worry, and Milo knocked her on the head.


    "You''ve fallen into the sea, aren''t you with me? What''s more, you''re so cute. People love you. Flowers bloom. "


    Seven treasure some coquettish, but did not recognize that Milo is in the loss of her: "which is so perfect, low-key, low-key."


    Mire hook lips, smile that call a soul stirring, mu angqi heart clapping for a while, have a kind of want to prepare for seven treasure early after the idea.


    "So, even if the shark sees you, it will be afraid of you because you are too radiant and take a detour."


    Qibao blinked her big eyes. They were so bright and innocent that she looked at Milo and Mu Anqi.


    "Sister, is she praising me or hurting me?"


    Mu angqi gave her a special gentle smile: "what do you say?"


    She said and Milo stood up together, turned to go to the villa, seven treasure a person standing in place.


    "Hello! You two bully me together, are you! You wait for me


    Milo sighed: "Oh, it''s not easy. She finally responded."


    But Qibao is a heartless master, she is also very heart big, won''t because of a little trifle and angry, catch up with them, catch up with one side of their arm.


    "Why don''t the three of us sleep together tonight?"


    We both dislike you


    Qibao was about to cry: "don''t mention it, sisters! I am so lovely, so lively and cheerful, how can you bear it? "


    Milo estimated that he still remembered his worries just now and made up a knife: "but we still dislike you."


    Seven treasure on the spot cry faint in the toilet, but they also and she joke, did not really want to dislike her meaning.


    The three of them are singing and dancing in the villa. No matter how noisy they are, no one will complain about them. This is an independent villa. There are no buildings within a few miles. There are all three of them upstairs and downstairs. Of course, no one will scold them and dislike them for being too noisy. Although they are struggling, as long as the building does not collapse, they will be OK.


    Qibao sighed again: "it''s good to have money. Take a look at the villa, the decoration and all the expensive furnishings. I think I can''t afford anything here."


    After the three of them make fun, they take a bath at the bottom of the pool, drink while taking a bath, and then look at the round moon outside. They are happy and happy!


    Mu angqi glanced at her and laughed: "you can sell kidneys."


    Qibao shook his head: "kidney is not good. It''s not worth much. Maybe it''s a very expensive thing for our common people, but for money, what''s hundreds of thousands? One bag is worth one kidney. "


    She turned and looked at Milo standing on the ground: "right, sister Milo."


    Milo said with a smile, "why! Despise the daughter of a capitalist? I don''t want to be my father''s daughter, but what can I do? I''m the daughter of the capitalist Mi Feng. In fact, I want to be as ordinary and carefree as you. "


    At last, she said sincerely: "really!"


    Mu couldn''t help throwing an orange at her: "screw you! Be careful that Qibao and I will beat you together. "


    Qibao nodded: "that''s it! It''s not to be irritating. "


    She picked up the orange and peeled it.


    "Alas! You always don''t believe me. One of the things I regret most in my life is... "


    She put the orange into her mouth. Qibao and Mu Anqi looked at her and wanted to hear what she was going to say next, but she ate the orange.


    She nodded: "it''s so sweet. Can you eat it?"


    She fed a piece to Qibao. Qibao was not polite. She opened her mouth and asked her as she ate.


    "Sister Milo, you should finish what you haven''t finished!"


    She put an orange in her mouth and hung her head, but the corner of her mouth still rose.


    "What else can it be? Naturally, it''s to be my father... No, MI Feng''s daughter. If I can choose, I hope I won''t be his daughter, because I don''t think he is worthy of it!"


    "Sister Milo..."


    "Milo..."


    Milo''s eyes were full of tears, but he pretended to be indifferent and laughed.


    "Hi! Forget it, don''t say that. The original good mood has been destroyed because of these. "


    Seven treasures to pull her: "Milo elder sister, you also come down and take a bath with us, the water here is very warm, bubbles will be more comfortable, people will be more relaxed, those troubles will naturally forget."


    Mu angqi poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Milo.


    "Have a drink. It''s better than beer."


    Milo took it and took a sip, a little surprised: "where did you get this wine?"


    Mu Anqi laughs: "lenglingtian''s wine cellar, I know he likes to hide wine, and it''s everywhere. This was put in an auction two years ago. It was for charity money. In short, this wine is not cheap. We really make money drinking it."


    Mile said: "good wine! This taste, tut tut ~ I can imagine Leng Lingtian''s angry expression when she knows that we women are in the rage. "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say." Mu Anqi smiled and denied.


    Milo was about to speak when her cell phone rang. She answered with a smile. After hearing the people inside, her face suddenly changed and the glass in her hand was "bang!" Fell to the ground and smashed.


    Her hysterical roar: "what do you say, you say it again!"

 Chapter 286

    Mile''s sudden roar scared Mu Anqi and Qibao, and the cup she fell on the ground almost scratched her. Fortunately, they instinctively hid behind.


    After a moment''s shock, muangqi reacted and stood up from the pool.


    "What''s the matter, Milo."


    Mile''s eyes were wide open. She knew something terrible. She would be unable to accept it for a moment and a half.


    She stood there, shivering all over her body, and a state of uncontrollable excitement.


    Such Milo really frightened Mu Anqi. She went to Milo and even forgot to wipe the water stains off her body, so she went to hold her.


    "Milo, what''s going on?" Qibao was also frightened and stood up from the pool.


    Mile turns his head and looks at Mu Anqi, because of the fear and strong sadness after being frightened.


    "Angel..." she shakes for a long time and shouts two words. Then she smiles at Mu angel, but her smile is worse than crying.


    The seven treasures were frightened: "mi... Sister mile, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mifeng... No..." Mile shakes her head, her expression is almost cracked after the extreme forbearance.


    She tried her best to say this sentence: "my father... He''s dead..."


    "What Mu Anqi and Qibao speak in unison.


    This sentence, just like the ground sounded a thunder, boom, blow their heads roar.


    But soon, mu angqi calmed down. Who would make fun of this kind of thing? Even if Milo hated her father again, she could not say such words.


    Milo trembles with silent tears, the news will pull out all the strength of her body, she now has no strength, she is like a body without bones, no strength, paralyzed in Mu angqi.


    It''s the first time that Mu Anqi has encountered this kind of thing. She''s very young, and she hasn''t encountered it, so she doesn''t know what to do.


    But she can''t panic. She panics. What about Milo? She can no longer let her lose her dependence.


    Qibao also kept crying. She was younger and didn''t know what to do?


    "Sister Milo, my poor sister Milo, Wuwu ~"


    Seven treasure holding mire cry, mire see seven treasure cry, so she cried more fierce, the voice is also bigger, later two people holding wail, mu angqi stood on the side was embarrassed, not that she didn''t want to cry, but we all cry, who will solve the next thing?


    But now she is not easy to speak, she had to stand aside, silently looking at them, silently tears, also don''t know how long cry, voice is a little hoarse, Milo finally calm down, also will her father died suddenly news slowly digest.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and suddenly calmed down, which was undoubtedly more like the omen before the storm. Her calm look was more frightening than the wailing look just now.


    Mu angqi looked at her: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing. Do you have time? Can you accompany me to the hospital? "


    Mu Anqi and Qibao nodded: "good!"


    In the car, Qibao drives. Mu Anqi sits beside mile. Mile looks calm and looks out of the window. Her face is not sad, and she is not sad at the beginning. She is calm as if nothing happened.


    Mu angqi always secretly looks at her, always pays attention to her, for fear that when she is excited, she will do something drastic. Even Qibao can''t help looking at her in the rearview mirror.


    Maybe the two of them stare at her like this, which makes her realize and smile at them.


    "You don''t have to stare at me like that. I''m ok. I''m really OK."


    Qibao and mu angqi naturally don''t believe it. Now it''s her father''s sudden death without warning. How can it be said that nothing will happen?


    The calmer you are, the more frightening you are, because it''s usually very calm before a storm.


    Mu angqi gently holds her hand, and Milo looks at her.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" After that, she smiled at her again. Mu Anqi''s heart hurt with this smile.


    "Did I tell you that I hope I''m not born to my father, and I don''t want to be his daughter. I don''t want to be his daughter in this life or next life!"


    "I also said that I hate him, hate his fickleness, hate his cruelty to my mother, hate his abandonment and abandonment of the chaff!"


    "I also told you that in fact, my hatred for MI Feng is all I have left now. I think every day, why doesn''t he die, which makes my mother cry every day and sleepless every night. A beautiful rich lady turns into a yellow faced woman."


    "All right, Milo, don''t say any more."


    Mu angqi''s tears are streaming down her heart. She knows that every word mile says is a knife on her chest. Now her chest is full of wounds, dripping with blood and gurgling. She knows that she is very sad and sad now, but she is pretending to be strong, and she is hurting herself in such a self deceiving and self injuring way.


    Milo still looked at her smile, that smile with a dazzling light like, stabbing people''s eyes pain, tears can''t help to flow out.


    "Angie, do you think I''m a witch? What I say is effective. I swear my father to death. Hey! Mi Feng is dead. Mi Feng is dead! Ha ha ~ "


    Tears fall silently. Milo is good at wiping them, but the more he wipes them, the more fierce they flow.


    "He was cursed to death by me so quietly! From then on, there will be no father in the world, and I will become a man without a father. "


    "Angie, I don''t have a father. My father is cursed to death by me. I can''t act coquetry to that little old man any more. I''ve been bullied and I can''t complain to him any more. What''s the matter with me? I don''t work well or I don''t understand something. No one will take the trouble to tell me how to do this and that..."


    She held her cheek in her hand, but tears ran out of her fingers.


    "Ha ha ~ I can no longer see him smiling at me kindly, touching my head and calling me happy... Angie, it''s clear that I cursed him, it''s clear that I hate him the most and hate him the most, but why am I so sad and sad now? My heart hurts, just like someone holding a sharp knife in my heart. Wuwu ~ "


    "I lied to myself. I''ve been thinking about him all the time. I can''t get along with myself all the time. And because of my mother, I hate him so much. In fact, I know I love him just as he loves me..."


    "Just cry, just cry."


    Mu angqi comforted her, tears also can''t help flowing down.


    Qibao was driving in front. They were all infected and couldn''t help crying.


    "Now I''m here, you can forget to cry, but later in front of your mother, you have to be strong, you have to protect your aunt, you know?"

 Chapter 287

    Leng Lingtian answers Deng an''s call and rushes back to Lengjia villa.


    When he arrives, sun Hui and sun Bing are both sitting in the hall. When sun Bing sees Leng Lingtian coming back, he has a schadenfreude smile on his face. He is obviously Schadenfreude, but he has to pretend to be worried.


    "Oh, Ling Tian, even my uncle can''t help you this time."


    Leng Lingtian''s cold sight swept away. Sun Bing opened his mouth, looked at Sun Hui, and closed his mouth wisely.


    Deng an was also standing there, looking at Leng Lingtian, with some apologies.


    "Ling Tian, you have been looking for your father secretly all these years. Why didn''t you tell me after looking for so long?" Sun Hui''s face was expressionless, but her tone was already angry.


    Sun Hui is calm. Leng Lingtian glances at Deng an, then looks at Sun Hui and says something that makes people vomit blood.


    "Because I haven''t found it all the time, can I tell you my father can find it?"


    "You Sun Hui''s face was calm and angry.


    Sun Bing began to talk a lot again: "Ling Tian, it''s your fault. My uncle can''t help saying you. Your mother is an elder. You can''t talk to her like this. In ancient times, my uncle can beat you on behalf of my father."


    Leng Lingtian never likes to give people face, and this time is no exception.


    "Uncle, if I were you, I would take care of myself first, misappropriate public funds, privately open casinos and sell k powder. Now you have been suspended by the company''s board of directors. Don''t you have the slightest repentance? You know, this company is cold. If you die again, the emperor Lao Tzu can''t protect you! "


    Leng Lingtian''s words are very clear. The company is cold. If you go too far, I can fire you directly. Even sun Hui will abandon him under the pressure of the board of directors.


    Sun Bing knew the meaning of Leng Lingtian''s words and asked sun Hui for help.


    "Sister..."


    Sun Hui didn''t have time to talk to him now. She said impatiently, "OK, don''t say a word."


    Sun Bing was wronged and angry, but somehow he knew that he had made a mistake recently. Sun Hui used his relationship to save him. Now he can''t go far, so that the police can call at any time to assist in the investigation.


    He had to shut up and sit aside angrily.


    "Mom, since you asked about my father, what happened in those years? Why did my father leave all this and run away from home? Can you tell the reason now?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t know the truth, but he can also guess that sun Hui certainly doesn''t want to mention it, because sun Hui''s face has become very ugly now.


    "In those days, if you want to know the reason, you can ask your father!"


    After dropping this sentence, sun Hui stood up, turned around and walked into her room. Sun Bing also got up.


    "Sister, sister!" He looks at Sun Hui leaving in embarrassment, and then looks at Leng Lingtian. He wants to say something. Remembering Leng Lingtian''s words just now, he is embarrassed to go back. Her expression is as ugly as swallowing a dead mouse.


    The two brothers and sisters left, and Deng an stepped forward: "Mr. Leng, this matter is my negligence. It was even tracked by the chairman and found out."


    Leng Lingtian said faintly: "I know my mother''s temper. If she wants to do something, she will try every means to achieve her goal. It can''t blame you. Even I''m not my mother''s opponent, let alone you."


    There is a saying that Jiang is still very hot. Sun Hui has been the chairman of the board for so many years. Her connections and abilities can not be ignored.


    Deng an has been hanging his head, even if Leng Lingtian didn''t blame him, he still thinks that he did wrong.


    "Now that my mother knows about it, she won''t have to look in the dark. She can look in the light."


    He remembered what the old monk had said that day in the small temple on the mountain of Liujia village. Sixteen years ago, his father had been there and wanted to become a monk, but the old monk didn''t agree.


    Can he think that his father''s desire to become a monk did not change at that time? Although there was no success in liujiacun, did he succeed in other places?


    Well, their previous inference is likely to be wrong. After thinking about this, he thinks that they are probably doing a circuitous and wrong thing.


    "Next, you go to the major temples to see if there is a man named Leng Haoran in his fifties who became a monk in their temple 16 years ago."


    After all, he has not been to liujiacun, and he does not know that Leng Haoran had a plan to become a monk in those years. When he heard this, he was shocked and normal.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t care about his shock. After all, when he first heard the news, he was also shocked.


    "Also, maybe my dad won''t use his real name, but he will choose another name, because he will think that we will probably go to him. Maybe he will ask the monks in the temple to hide his information, so it''s not so easy. "


    Deng an has calmed down: "I know what to do, please rest assured!"


    "Thank you so much."


    "Yes, I''ll go down and get ready first."


    "Well!"


    Deng an just left, Leng Lingtian''s phone rang: "it''s me."


    hospital.


    Qibao just parked the car at the door of the hospital, mile sprinted down like a hundred meters, mu angqi quickly followed.


    "Milo! Wait for me


    Now Milo can hear other words and rushes directly to the hospital.


    When Qibao stopped the car, they had already disappeared, so she had to look inside.


    Mile directly finds the doctor who called her. The doctor is a friend of MI Feng. She has seen him before, but she didn''t expect that this time, it was because of her father''s death.


    "Lele!"


    "Uncle Zhang..." Mile grabs Dr. Zhang excitedly. Dr. Zhang is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a dignified look and a deep love in his eyes.


    Mile endured for a long time and forced back the tears that would have burst the dike.


    "My dad... My dad, is he OK? Are you mistaken? That''s not really my father, is it? "


    Doctor Zhang looked at her with some sadness. He closed his lips and didn''t speak. Mile shook excitedly.


    "Uncle Zhang, please tell me that your hospital made a mistake. That person just looks like Mi Feng. It''s not my father, but someone else. My father is still well and lively. Maybe he''s flirting with his little wife, or he''s so playful and annoying. He''s still alive, isn''t he?"


    Mile is so excited that she always denies and can''t accept this fact. Although Doctor Zhang is worried and sad, he still has to tell her the cruel reality.


    "I''m sorry, Lele. Your father is really gone. Do you want to see her for the last time?"


    Milo felt a blast of thunder beside her head, which made her head tingle. She stared at Doctor Zhang.

 Chapter 288

    Doctor Zhang was also very helpless and sighed.


    After a while, Milo seemed to digest what he said and stood there crying.


    Dr. Zhang and Milo''s father are good friends, otherwise Milo would not call him uncle.


    Seeing that mile was crying so sad, he thought of MI Feng''s going like this. He was also very sad. He hugged mile and patted her on the back.


    "I''m sorry, Lele."


    After mile calms down, Dr. Zhang tells mile that MI Feng was killed in a car accident. Before that, he called mile, but mile didn''t answer, and that phone call was the last one mile made before he died.


    When Mi Feng called, mile and Mu Anqi were in the hot spring. She also heard the phone ring at that time. But when she saw that the phone was from MI Feng, she put her mobile phone aside without thinking. She didn''t want to answer his call.


    On the surface, she always stressed that she was ok, and always wanted to draw a line with him, but in fact, she still cared about Mi Feng. In MI Le''s opinion, this is her father''s mistake. He cheated and still found such a young woman. She was angry and sad, so she didn''t answer Mi Feng''s phone and didn''t want to talk to him. But it doesn''t mean that she really didn''t care about Mi Feng, I want to break the father daughter relationship with him completely.


    What makes mile dare not think about is that phone call, which turned out to be mi Feng''s last phone call before he died. After he hung up, he was hit by a big truck coming in front of him. The car was knocked down, and there was a screeching brake sound. The car rolled several times and was thrown into the grass by the side of the road.


    The reason why the truck driver didn''t have a good rest at night was that he was dozing off and didn''t pay much attention. However, when he found that he was crashing into a car, it was too late to change the lane, and it was too late to step on the brake, "bang!" The front of the car hit directly and knocked over Mi Feng''s car.


    When Milo arrived at the mortuary and saw the person covered by the white cloth on the corridor, she was not very well. She had no courage to take the white cloth away and collapsed to the ground.


    She covered her face with tears just like the tap turned on.


    Mu Anqi and Qibao stand beside her. Qibao stands there like a fool. Mu Anqi calms down a little and she squats down.


    "Lele, don''t do that. If you can''t accept it, we won''t watch it for the moment?"


    Milo suddenly stood up: "no! That''s my father, that''s mi Feng, that''s my father who has loved me for more than 20 years and has always regarded me as a treasure. How can I not see his last face? I didn''t even answer his last phone call. Am I missing this last face? How can I be so unfilial


    She shouted and rushed to MI Feng, but when she looked at the white cloth, her hands trembled, but she was stunned. She was too painful to breathe, and her tears flowed down like a broken line.


    She hesitated, trembled, and slowly reached for her hand.


    When her fingers grasp the white cloth and slowly uncover it bit by bit, when she sees the face lying there, she is so familiar with her father, who has loved her for more than 20 years.


    "Dad


    Tears are uncontrollable, the flow is very fierce, can''t stop, she suddenly rushed up, can seven treasure and mu angqi startled, quickly came forward to embrace her.


    "Milo!"


    "Sister Milo!"


    "You let me go, let me and my dad be quiet for a while, I have a lot to say to him, Shh! Be quiet. Let''s be quiet for a while, shall we? "


    Qibao looks at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi nods slowly. She and Qibao release Mi Le together.


    "Milo, OK, let''s wait for you there. Hello..." she glanced at the pale face, lifeless. Where there was the kind look in the past, tears couldn''t stop flowing. She was still so sad and sad, Milo can imagine. She just felt like a lump in her throat, but she still resisted it.


    "You can talk to Uncle MI."


    Qibao came to help her, and they walked side by side to the other end of the corridor.


    Mi Le holds Mi Feng''s head and caresses his cold face.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m unfilial. I''ve gone too far. Even if you abandon my mother because of cheating, even if you make the mistakes that all men make, I shouldn''t hate you so much. Even during this period, I''ve been sneering at you instead of ignoring you."


    "I have such a bad attitude towards you, but you never mind, I ignore you, you will patiently take the initiative to contact me, will send wechat, on a business trip did not forget me, bring me a gift, I can''t handle my work well, you will patiently teach me, but I still can''t forgive you, because you are sorry for my mother, because you find such a small woman to be my little mother, You have a child... "


    "I hate Zhang Beibei, and I can''t accept it. After living alone for more than 20 years, I suddenly want to have a little brother or little sister. I can''t accept it even more. You and my mother have loved each other for so many years, but because of Zhang Beibei, you want to abandon her."


    "Dad, it''s my fault. I didn''t think clearly before. Now think about it. It''s estimated that you had no feelings for my mother a long time ago. You didn''t let go just because of the responsibility and the oath. Later, you were forced to divorce my mother by Zhang Bei."


    "You''re right. I''m wrong. That Zhang Beibei is wrong."


    Milo touched the tears on her face. She gradually calmed down and arranged Milo Feng''s hair.


    "Don''t worry, even if I hate that woman again, I won''t do anything to her. I know you''re worried about the child in her stomach. I promise you, I''ll never touch her before the child is born!"


    She stroked Mi Feng''s cheek again: "don''t worry. My mother and I are fine."


    She took a deep look at Mi Feng and slowly covered the white cloth again.


    After the great tragedy, mile became very calm, calm and frightening. When Qibao and mu angqi saw this kind of mile, they were worried.


    Mu Angela said to her, "Milo, are you ok?"


    "Mile elder sister, you must not be too sad, too sad. I don''t think my uncle wants you to be like this over there. If you have any difficulties or need help, you can tell us that my elder sister and I are bound to help."


    Milo nodded: "thank you!"


    Before his death, MI Feng was also a man of honor. Many people came to his funeral, including people from all walks of life.


    Milo''s mother naturally came. Although she was an ex-wife, she had been in love with Milo for so many years. After knowing that Milo had left, she came in a hurry. Because she was so sad, she almost fainted. Milo asked someone to help her to go to the hospital first for a drip.


    "Husband!" When Zhang Beibei came, he knelt down in front of MI Feng''s hall with tears.

 Chapter 289

    Mile looked at her coldly, neither welcoming nor stopping. Qibao and Mu Anqi would certainly come to help, and Li Yixuan also came.


    Qibao looks at mile and Zhang Beibei. Zhang Beibei''s stomach is very big, and the naked eye can see that she is pregnant.


    Qibao said anxiously, "sister, we should be ready for the fight at any time. I''m afraid sister mile will not control herself and jump directly."


    Mu Anqi whispered, "don''t worry, Milo is still measured on this occasion and won''t fool around."


    Qibao nodded, but his heart was still at sixes and sevens. Zhang Beibei was also a time bomb here. He couldn''t tell when it would explode. It was really necessary to cheer up.


    Zhang Beibei knelt there, looking haggard and sad. She didn''t know whether she really loved Mi Feng, or because the backer she relied on fell down, she was so sad and angry.


    "Why did you leave like this? What should I do with the children when you leave! Wuwu ~ Mi Feng, husband ~


    On one side, someone saw that Zhang Beibei was crying like this, and she was pregnant with a baby in her stomach. They all pitied her.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Meade. This man can''t come back from death."


    "Yes, all the people have gone. The living people still have to live. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach."


    "Be careful to cry. Mi Feng has already left. If you and your child make any more mistakes, he will die if he knows."


    "Mrs. MI, get up quickly. You are pregnant now. You must not be too sad to affect your child."


    "Yes, Mrs. Meade, get up and stop kneeling."


    Several people came forward to persuade Zhang Beibei, saying Mrs. MI on the left and Mrs. MI on the right, which made mire''s forehead burst with blue veins and his eyes burst with anger.


    Seven treasures in a side small voice way: "elder sister, not good, front anger of fire can start a prairie fire."


    Muangqi guanmile''s face is also quite bad, now it must be forced to endure.


    The men helped Zhang Beibei to her feet and sat her down.


    After Zhang Beibei sat down, those people shook their heads and left with a sigh.


    After Zhang Beibei sat down, he was still crying. After all, it was just a few words. Mile must have endured it for a long time.


    She went directly to Zhang Beibei and pointed to her: "I promised my father that I would not touch your hair before the birth of the child, but Zhang Beibei, people should be wise. Now in this situation, you as a concubine should know how to avoid some, and don''t run out in public. You are not very affectionate, you are thick skinned and shameless!"


    Zhang Beibei was crying with tears, and her face was pale. She was thin and pregnant, and her tearful eyes made her look even more pitiful.


    "I am a concubine?"


    Mile Leng hum: "you are not a concubine, are you still a wife?"


    Said disdainful smile: "this year do not want to face to your level, that is no one!"


    Zhang Beibei suddenly stood up and glared at mile with her red and swollen eyes.


    "Milo, you have to make it clear that I''m not a concubine, and I''m not a shameless person. I''m your father, MI Feng, the wife you married! I can sit upright! "


    Their quarrel successfully attracted the attention of a group of people.


    Mu Anqi and Qibao feel embarrassed. After all, it''s Milo''s father''s funeral. It''s obviously unwise to make trouble at this time.


    Qibao pulls mile for fear that she will do something to Zhang Beibei.


    And mu angqi also stands beside Zhang Beibei. After all, she is a pregnant woman and can''t be stimulated too much. She is also afraid that mile''s impulse will directly hurt her. It''s not good to make a big deal at that time.


    As soon as Zhang Beibei said this, Milo laughed directly.


    "Ha ha ~" she was in the Lingtang of MI Feng. She couldn''t stop laughing and tears came out. The big guy looked at her with strange eyes and couldn''t help pointing.


    "Look, there''s a quarrel between MI Feng''s daughter and his wife."


    "Alas! I think Mi Feng was also a man with a head and a face. I don''t want to end up like this after his death. "


    "The rich are like this. People walk like cold tea. The daughter and the little wife will quarrel openly in front of the mourning hall. It''s not because of those legacies!"


    "Alas! The world is really realistic and cruel. "


    The crowd talked and each had its own version.


    After mile smiled, he suddenly pointed to Zhang Beibei''s nose and scolded: "scolding you for being shameless is humiliating those three words! Have you ever married? My dad didn''t even have a wedding with you. He didn''t even get married. What kind of wife are you? My father and my mother haven''t divorced yet. When they were still legal couples, you seduced my father with hue, and successfully got married and conceived this wild seed. At last, you didn''t hesitate to threaten my father with this wild seed, insult my mother and divorce my parents! "


    "But you just let my parents divorce. My mother felt tired and didn''t want to continue, so she agreed to divorce my father. If my mother would bite me, do you think you and your wild seed could stand here so honestly?"


    Zhang Beibei''s face turned red and his eyes were staring. His whole popularity was trembling.


    "You..."


    "Are you the kind of bitch who destroys the happiness of other people''s families and breaks up other people''s families? It''s the most important thing in the world to be shameless. There''s no one to be shameless to you! "


    "As far as I know, you, who claim to have married openly, haven''t gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau with my father to get a marriage certificate until now. You don''t even have a marriage certificate. What kind of legal couple are you? It''s a shame for you to call yourself Mrs. MI and your wife! "


    Zhang Beibei was so angry that she could hardly stand still. She was still in compassion and gave her a hand, but she was not pitiful. She just felt that no more accidents would happen at this time, that''s all.


    "What wife, what Mrs. MI, is not a little three who can''t see the light and can only live secretly in the dark? Well said, you''re a junior, but not well said, you''re a whore who sells her body for money! You and the unborn wild seed in your stomach are a virtue. You are not the right ones. You have to live in the dirty words of Xiao San and wild seed all your life. You can''t lift your head all your life. This is the retribution for destroying other people''s families and doing such dirty things! "


    Mile took a deep breath and felt sad: "my father is the victim behind you!"


    She glared at Zhang Beibei, almost gnashing her teeth: "Zhang Beibei, you know, I want to tear you up and throw you into the crocodile pool now!"


    When mile gets angry, her fighting power is still amazing. Qibao praises her secretly. Mile''s sister is really wonderful and awesome!

 Chapter 290

    Zhang Beibei was said to have no power to fight back. He blushed, stared at mile, gasped, and his heart was beating rapidly.


    Yes, MI Le is right. Although Mi Feng told the outside world that they were husband and wife, he also promised her that he would pull her marriage certificate and hold a wedding with her. But because Mi Feng''s identity is special, he just divorced his ex-wife, so he can''t marry others so soon, or even hold a wedding. He can only let her wait.


    But who knows, she is waiting for the news of his death.


    She had nothing but a mistress and an unborn wild seed.


    Of course, MI Feng also gave her real estate, car and cash. As long as she didn''t squander, she would have no problem with food and clothing all her life.


    But he gave her these material things. As for fame, he really didn''t have it. He just promised, but could he count the things he promised? And Mi Feng is not here now. There is no proof of death. She has no place to cry now. Even if she uses legal procedures, the judge can''t help her as a junior.


    After Zhang Beibei was very angry, he soon calmed down.


    No one here will stand behind her and support her. Here are all people who watch jokes. As for Milo, she is the primary object to deal with today. She is like a high mountain in front of her.


    But she is not reconciled. She has been with MI Feng for so many years, and even has children. Now she has nothing to face!


    She can''t be excited any more. She must calm down. Only when she is calm can she strive for the best interests for herself.


    Mile humiliated her in public in front of so many people, but now she can''t inherit Mi Feng''s heritage in a fair way because of her reputation. She''s depressed and angry in her heart. She''s hard to live, so let''s die together!


    Zhang Beibei reaches out her hand and caresses her stomach, bows to the portrait of MI Feng. Then she slowly straightens up, looks like a general who wants to fight on the battlefield, and looks at her enemies fiercely.


    All this, the people on the scene naturally saw, seven treasure looking at Zhang Beibei so, in the heart some uneasy.


    "Sister, this Beibei is not going to enlarge the move, is it?"


    Mu Anqi approached Qibao and whispered in her ear: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, do so many of us still fear that she is a pregnant woman?"


    Qibao nodded: "sister, you have a point! We''re afraid of shit! It''s a big deal


    Mu angqi smile: "that still should pay attention to a point, after all, people are a pregnant woman, can''t be you play a corpse two lives."


    Qibao smiled awkwardly. Zhang Beibei stared at her discontentedly. She was inexplicably flustered and automatically shut up.


    So Zhang Beibei finally enlarged the fight back, she is like a furious Tigress, catching who bites who.


    "Milo! You bitch! What right do you have to call me a shameless bitch? Some time ago, you were not the same as others'' junior, mistress, and even your son. It''s all for the young and the old. It''s more delicious for father and son! If you don''t want to be shameful, you should be the first. No one dares to be the second. "


    Mile''s face suddenly changed. It was a hard wound in her heart. It was a past that she didn''t want to mention. Whoever mentioned it, he cut it again on her scar and sprinkled a handful of salt.


    The old scar was cut, and then sprinkled with a handful of salt, the pain can be imagined.


    Mu angqi is worried about Milo. After all, she has just lost her father, and Zhang Beibei sprinkles salt on her wound. As a little woman, how can she bear it.


    "Zhang Beibei, this is the mourning hall. Please speak carefully."


    Zhang Bei swept to her: "be careful? Just now, when Milo said that I was a big man and that I was nothing, why didn''t you let her speak carefully? I just said a word at this meeting, which is just the truth. You let me speak carefully? "


    Zhang Beibei laughed and said, "yes, how can I compare with your good sister in your heart? Even if I helped you and treated you as my own sister when I was a child, you would not regard me as your own sister, would you? Now that your good sister is in trouble, you are more willing to insert two knives for her than to say even one word for me, right? "


    It''s really hard for mu Anqi to answer this. She didn''t forget Zhang Beibei''s kindness to her when she was a child. It''s just that now Zhang Beibei is destroying other people''s families. It''s really wrong for her to do so.


    "But sister Beibei, you destroy the original happy family, you let mile have no loving father, you let aunt keep empty room alone, all these are caused by you."


    "Me? ha-ha! If Mi Feng himself is not happy, can I tie him to my circle! Between men and women, it is your love and my wish. I have never used any tough means against him. "


    "But that''s also your initiative. It''s your intention to show your love in front of him."


    "If he doesn''t like it, he can refuse! To put it bluntly, he can''t stand the temptation. It''s him... "


    "Enough!" Mu angqi really does not want to listen to her now crooked, she angrily pulled Zhang Beibei''s shoulder, turned her around and pointed to the picture of MI Feng.


    "Uncle MI is dead, he is dead! If you have a little conscience and a little affection for him, you will not say these words in his mourning hall. Now what you say is what, anyway, there is no proof! But Zhang Beibei, people can''t be so heartless, so cruel, so selfish, that they will be punished! "


    With tears in his eyes and red eyes, Zhang Beibei angrily pushed Mu Anqi away.


    "I''m selfish? Why don''t you say Mi Feng is selfish! In order to keep his reputation and his career, he didn''t want to marry me. Even though my stomach was so big, he still didn''t want to. Let me wait. My child is about to be born. How long can I wait? He also asked me to quit my job in the radio station and let me have a baby at home. He doesn''t care about me. He just doesn''t want my stomach to grow bigger and bigger, which makes him disgrace. He thinks that I and my children are disgraceful, which will make him ashamed. He wants to hide me and become his private Canary! "


    She took a deep breath and slowed down: "do you think I''m willing to do this? He forced me to do this. If he had agreed to marry me early in the morning, I would not fall into the position of being unjust. My unborn child would not have to suffer with me. He would have been looked down upon and said that he was a wild breed! "


    She stroked her stomach again and sneered bitterly.


    "Mu angqi, you keep saying that I am a woman who destroys other people''s families. What about you? Where are you going? You''re just a canary in a cage, but the man I''m looking for is married, and your owner is still single. "


    Zhang Beibei is just like a mad dog. She doesn''t care who gets bitten.

 Chapter 291

    Zhang Beibei was fully armed and had long been ready to be attacked by the group, but she also prepared secret weapons. Whoever attacked her, she would fight back.


    "You are just a lover who is supported by someone else. What qualifications do you have to act as a messenger of justice here? Ha ha


    Her words hit Mu Anqi''s point like a sharp sword. She was unable to fight back.


    Zhang Beibei was right. In those years, although she had difficulties, the fact was the same. People only wanted results, and who would care about the process and the truth.


    All the people present did not expect that Zhang Beibei would report so much information when she came here today. With her mouth open, she could make the other party speechless. In the past, the gentle and sweet Zhang Beibei''s design collapsed completely. She was just a poisonous arrow full of poison. She would shoot anyone who was not agreeable to her eyes.


    "Why, when you are someone else''s lover or someone else''s junior, you have trouble. There''s a reason. I''m just shameless, mean and mean? I tell you, if I am, you are also, we are only half a catty to eight Liang, no difference! "


    Qibao finally couldn''t help it: "enough! Zhang Beibei, how can you compare with my sister when you use your dark psychology to destroy the mile family? Besides, my elder sister is not a junior. She is unmarried and unmarried. She loves each other


    Zhang Beibei sneered: "your sister? Do you mean mu angqi? "


    "Are you an idiot? You can''t understand people!"


    When Zhang Beibei heard Qibao scold her, she not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed more loudly. When everyone thought that she was stimulated, she slowly stopped.


    "Qibao, you are really a good sister!" When she said this, she had a meaningful smile on her face. Qibao looked at her with some vigilance.


    "You are the one who has the least say here. Because you have no father''s love since you were a child. Of course, you don''t know who your father is. You are your chicken mother. When you fool around with a wild man, you accidentally conceive you and give birth to a wild seed. If you say wild seed, you are the one worthy of the name! "


    Zhang Beibei will break the news. In fact, everyone is ready, but what no one thought was that she would break the news like this. It''s really a sentence. The second killer is caught off guard!


    Everyone''s expression, very let Zhang Beibei satisfaction, she looked like a winner like mu angqi and mile.


    "What? Didn''t your good sister tell you about her real birth? "


    After that, she made a clear appearance: "but think about it, such a birth, it''s a wild seed in the mouth of you serious people. How dare she tell you that she is actually a wild seed, and even now she doesn''t know who her father is."


    Now Zhang Beibei is like a snake spitting snake letter, with a highly toxic snake, to see who is not pleasing to the eye to bite who.


    "You said that if a pheasant fooled around with a wild man, how would the wild species be better? That''s naturally a little girl who does all kinds of evil and is always pitching people, isn''t it? Sister? Why am I so funny when I hear that? Qibao, Qibao, you really impress me. In order to make people trust, get close to people, and achieve your goal, you really perform very well. For your acting skills, people''s golden horse, golden statue and Oscar queen, it''s up to you! "


    Seven treasure excited roar: "you don''t talk nonsense, bloodthirsty!"


    Then she pulled mu angqi: "sister! Let''s not listen to her nonsense here. She''s crazy now! "


    Seven treasures say to want to pull Mu An Qi to walk, Zhang Beibei this kind of time again how can let them walk.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? Guilty? Are you afraid that you have no face to stay here after your real purpose is known? "


    Zhang Beibei smiled, but it made people shiver. Qibao was a little worried and pulled Mu Anqi around.


    "Angie! Do you know the real identity of Qibao? Do you know why she chose to stay with you? Don''t you think it''s strange that two people who didn''t know each other at all were called elder sister after meeting for several times? "


    Mu Anqi looked at Qibao. Qibao looked nervous and her eyes twinkled. It was really like something was hiding from her. She turned and looked at Zhang Beibei.


    "What do you want to say? Could you please finish it all at once? Don''t hide it and play riddles with me here. If I find out who you are slandering, I won''t let you go!"


    "Slander? Qibao is not still there. Just ask her what she has done to you. "


    Mu Anqi turned and looked at Qibao. Qibao gave her a smile: "sister, Zhang Beibei obviously wants to sow dissension and destroy our sisterhood feelings. You should not believe what she says now. She just envies, envies and hates our feelings."


    Mu angqi just looked at her and didn''t say anything. Of course, now she doesn''t completely believe Zhang Beibei. After what happened to her and Mi Feng, she has some ideas about her. She also knows that Zhang Beibei is not the elder sister who had a gentle smile and would give her a helping hand in time.


    Zhang Beibei in front of her is a cruel woman who, in order to achieve her goal, does not hesitate to destroy other people''s families and uses means to force people to divorce. What Zhang Beibei says is really not convincing.


    But people are curious. Even though she chooses not to believe her, she subconsciously feels that Qibao may have hidden something from her.


    Zhang Beibei is calmer now than before. She is like a machine gun, sweeping at the big guy.


    "Qibao, why do you want to cover up your real purpose at this time?"


    Qibao was anxious: "Zhang Beibei, I just said a few words to you. Maybe it''s a little ugly, but I''m such a direct person. I''m not wrong. How can you spit on others instead?"


    "I''m bloody? Ha ha


    She pointed to the three of them one by one: "you all have the courage to do it, but you don''t have the courage to admit it. Milo, you call me a junior who destroys other people''s families. In fact, you are the same. Mu Anqi, you said I was selfish and approached Mi Feng for money, but you yourself became a lover kept by others for money. You are so noble. Even I, such an unbearable person in your mouth, feel ashamed! "


    She pointed to Qibao again: "and you, Qibao! Your name itself is a kind of irony. Don''t come, Dad. It doesn''t hurt. Where are you a treasure? You are the most disgusting of them. Because, ah, you are just a spy, an eye liner that someone else is placing in Mu Anqi''s side, a spy who needs you to report Mu Anqi''s situation to him at any time. Hehe ~ it''s just a spy. You dare to call me a sister. You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed of you! "

 Chapter 292

    Although Zhang Beibei is very annoying and has done a lot of wrong things, she is not so bad at slandering people in front of that person. After all, not only she has a mouth, but others also have a mouth.


    Mile couldn''t help it: "Qibao, what''s the matter?"


    Now in this situation, Zhang Beibei is obviously very happy. Originally, a group of them attacked her. She did not rout, on the contrary, she won.


    She said all the dark sides of everyone, as if she had ripped the man open and left him in the sun.


    Qibao was in a bit of a dilemma: "I... I..."


    Milo has some doubts, but mu Anqi is surprisingly calm at this time.


    "Is it Li Yixuan?"


    When the seven treasures heard the speech, their expression became even more strange.


    "Xu Ya said that you got off in Li Yixuan''s car that day, and you and Li Yixuan didn''t admit it at the same time. I thought it was strange, but I didn''t think about it. After all, there are many people with secrets in the world, or you two just met and talked. You didn''t take his car, and Xu Ya didn''t know the truth, so she made a mistake. As for the bag on Li Yixuan''s car, I can also think that it''s just the same as his or her girlfriend. "


    "Sister..."


    Mu angqi said seriously: "now, even though Zhang Beibei said so much just now, it seems to be the truth, but as long as you say no, I will definitely choose to believe you. She is slandering you. You are not a spy at all."


    She stares at the eyes of seven treasures, a word a way: "now you tell me, is still not!"


    Everyone looked at Qibao, who was pushed to the top of the storm by Zhang Beibei.


    "I......" Qibao paused and sighed, looking like a strong man dying.


    "Yes! I''m really sent by Li Yixuan, but I''m not a spy. He wants me to get close to my sister just to know her every move. He doesn''t want her to be hurt. He wants to pay attention to her and protect her all the time. It''s not as terrible as you think! "


    Zhang Beibei hummed coldly: "you can say anything now, but you just don''t have pure purpose, you just don''t have the simplicity you show!"


    Seven treasures also fire: "I said, I just to protect my sister, I just for her safety, not as dirty as you imagine, the purpose is not as disgusting as you imagine!"


    Zhang Beibei is not angry. She looks at Mu Anqi and points to Qibao.


    "Look, this is the sister you care about. In fact, it''s just a spy sent by someone else. No one in the world is really a good person, and no one is a bad person. There''s a contrast between right and wrong. I''m you, too!"


    She turned to Milo again: "although I didn''t get your father''s marriage certificate, I have a husband and wife with him. It''s a fact. I''m pregnant with his child. If I give birth to this child, then your father''s legacy will be shared by this child!"


    Milo snorted with disdain: "there are so many foreshadows in front of me. In fact, it''s just for the sake of family division. I''ll say it earlier. Maybe I''ll take my father''s share and share with you? As for the wild seed, you say it''s my father''s child, is he? My father is dead, and you don''t have a marriage certificate, which means there is no legal protection? Zhang Beibei... "


    "Ah, no, I should call you auntie, or I will be in a mess. You said that the child in your stomach belongs to my father. What evidence do you have to prove that it is, and I also said that your child was conceived when you had a bad style and fooled around with others! "


    "You Zhang Beibei trembled with anger.


    "Well, today you''ve made a lot of noise and people have scolded me. My father is still lying in it. If you really have any feelings for him, please stop for a while. What can I say when my father is buried?"


    "I''m afraid my poor dad will get up from the coffin and pull you down. Do you think that if he knew that the woman he would rather abandon the dross and be with would come to his funeral hall the day after his death to share his property, he would die in peace? "


    She said to Zhang Beibei with a sad smile: "you are not afraid that when you are alone at night, he will come up from below and tell you that he is very lonely and wants you to go down with him!"


    "Ah!" Zhang Beibei screamed and turned to look at the portrait of MI Feng. There was an illusion that MI Feng was staring at her now.


    In her heart, she was afraid that the temperature of her whole body was dropping rapidly. She held her stomach in her hand to block the child. She was afraid that who would do harm to her child. She stood in the same place and swept around the people present. She always felt that everyone here was laughing at her very insidiously and unkind to her.


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go right away, but I won''t give up. I''ll fight for my child''s share of his legacy."


    Milo arched: "waiting for you at any time!" That expression is a pair, although put horse to come over, who is afraid of who!


    After such a farce, everyone is talking about Zhang Beibei. Of course, many people are talking about Mu Anqi, Milo and Qibao.


    Qibao was told the real purpose by Zhang Beibei, and felt very embarrassed.


    As soon as her father left, she was not in the mood to think about other things. As soon as Zhang Beibei left, she knelt down feebly and felt sad.


    Qibao opened his mouth and wanted to say something several times, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    She didn''t speak, but mu angqi spoke.


    "Qibao, in fact, I cherish this friendship between us, and I sincerely regard you as my sister. After all, you are as old as my brother."


    Seven treasures hang head, a pair of do wrong child''s appearance.


    "I''m sorry, sister. I... I like you very much from the beginning. I want to be your sister. That''s why I called you sister. I really like Anning."


    "At that time, I was arranged to get close to you and tell him your every move, but I swear I didn''t hurt your heart. Although what I say now doesn''t help, I''m really wrong to do so, but sister, you should also know that the poor living at our level often can''t help themselves, not to mention such a mother..."


    Qibao said here, pause, some sad, some helpless, and her words, Mu Anqi can understand, after all, they are all the same world, not like Milo, not like linguoguo, also because they are similar, they live in the same environment, so they can understand each other, and cherish each other.


    Mu angqi didn''t speak and looked dignified. Qibao thought she was angry. She took a deep breath: "wrong is wrong. I won''t make so many excuses for my own mistakes. If you don''t want to forgive me, or even hate me, I will be sad and sad. For a long time, I will blame myself, but please rest assured that if you say let me go, you don''t want to see me again. I will go far away and I won''t bother you any more... "

 Chapter 293

    Although Qibao said so, she hoped that Mu Anqi would not be angry with her and could forgive her. She had no choice but to do so.


    She looked at mu angqi, and mu angqi also looked at her. Just when she thought mu angqi was going to drive her away, mu angqi reached out and rubbed her hair.


    "Go away, don''t you help sister Milo? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Qibao is so stupid that he stays there.


    Mu angqi patted her again: "how stupid?"


    Qibao blinked, blinked again, and then put his arms around Mu Anqi.


    "Oh, sister, I''m scared to death, you know? I have just been afraid to admit, not because of other reasons, I am afraid you will ignore me in the future, Wuwu ~ "seven treasure holding mu angqi crying, she is not sad, sad, but too excited.


    Mu Anqi patted her: "remember this for the time being. I''ll settle with you when I''m free one day! It''s really not suitable for you to be a middle and small spy. You can be denounced at will. "


    Seven treasures continue to howl: "elder sister, you don''t make fun of me, OK, who didn''t do a wrong thing, know the wrong can change the great ah!"


    "Are you going to change it? If you don''t report to your financier, will it be all right? "


    Qibao was in a dilemma: "this..."


    "Well, how did you do it before? It''s still the same now. Anyway, your spy has never done anything to frame me. As you say, you are still protecting me secretly, many people are protecting me, and you care about me. In fact, it''s quite good."


    What Mu Anqi said was quite relaxed. It didn''t matter. Qibao was stupid again. She looked at her blankly, and then cried with Mu Anqi again.


    "Sister! You are really my sister! I like you so much. In addition to peace in this life, the person I love most must be you! "


    Seven treasure cry a snot a tear, still exert oneself to wipe on her body, Mu An Qi some dislike of push her away a bit, she but more tightly embrace her.


    "Come on, don''t cry. There are guests here. We are here to help, not to get in the way."


    Seven treasures smell speech, think of now still sad rice music, wiped a tear and nasal discharge, nod.


    "You''re right. We have to comfort sister Milo."


    After talking, the two goods turned around, ran to mile, hugged her and cried again.


    Milegang is still immersed in his own world. In the memory of the happy time with his father when he was a child, he is suddenly held tightly by a meat ball. He is crying and his brain is short circuited.


    "Sister Milo, my poor sister! Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. If you have a sister here, no one will dare to bully you in the future. "


    Mile was stunned for a moment, looked up at Mu Anqi and pointed to her crying. It seemed that the person who died was not mile''s father, but Qibao''s father.


    "What happened to her? Have you just been stimulated by Zhang Beibei? "


    Mu Anqi shrugged: "hasn''t she always been like this? When has she been normal?"


    Milo felt reasonable and patted Qibao on the back.


    "You can cry when you cry, but can you kneel down and cry at my father''s picture instead of holding me?"


    Qibao sniffed and looked up: "why?"


    "Because, it''s my father who died, not me..." Milo stares at Qibao seriously.


    Qibao blinked his eyes and suddenly realized: "yes, you''re still alive. You''re alive. It''s uncle who left." Seven treasures wiped the tears, and then really obedient kneel in the center, a runny nose, a tear of cry.


    "Uncle! Uncle Mi! How can you leave us so ruthlessly! Do you know how sad we are when you leave! My heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, I''m all in pain. "


    Qibao covers her chest, crying more and more heartbroken, tears streaming. Her howling is still very infectious. Just because of Zhang Beibei''s farce, this hall seems to have become a battlefield of machine gun shooting. After a few howls, people suddenly wake up. This is not a battlefield. This is a memorial service for Mi Feng. Here lies the dead Mi Feng, And they all came to mourn him.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed from the strong smell of gunsmoke just now to the current sad atmosphere. Everyone also wiped tears one after another.


    Mi Feng was a dignified person before his death. Naturally, many people will come to his memorial service. Those friends of MI Feng comforted Mi le and told her to be sad. Although it was an accident and hard to accept, the dead are gone, and the living are still better alive.


    It''s a good mid autumn festival, but it''s the parting of mile and his father. It was supposed to be a reunion festival, but it turned out to be like this in the end. Everyone''s mood is not too high. After a few busy days, everyone is very tired.


    Fortunately, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. The company has a holiday and doesn''t have to go to work.


    Mu angqi is worried about mile and wants to stay with her for a few days. Mile says she doesn''t need to stay with her. She''s really OK, but her mother, after all, has been married for decades. Even if she is divorced, even if she has become an ex husband, her deep love is still there.


    Now the saddest thing is not Milo, but her mother.


    Mile went home to accompany her mother. Mu Anqi and Qibao also went home. After a few days of busy, they didn''t have a good rest. They would go home, fall asleep, sleep in the dark, and wake up the next morning.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw an angular face, close to my eyes.


    "Awake?" Magnetic voice, with just woke up hoarse, very sexy.


    Mu angqi looked at him for a while, determined that it was not a dream.


    "When did you come?"


    "Last night."


    "Last night? Why don''t I know? "


    "You sleep like a dead pig. Don''t say I came here. Even if I raped you, you think it''s just a spring dream."


    She really had a good sleep last night. As soon as she fell down, she fell asleep. She was very sleepy and tired.


    She coughed awkwardly: "Milo''s father left, we went to see him off, and helped him for two days, but he didn''t close his eyes all the time. He was really sleepy."


    "Well! I heard that. Please say sorry for me. Originally I was going to fly, but because there was an important project to fly, I flew to other places. "


    "It''s OK. We''ll make it if we know you''re busy."


    Leng Lingtian said: "anyway, I''m not here, so is Li Yixuan. With him, there''s nothing you can''t do. Why does he like to follow you so much? "


    As he spoke, his eyes stared at her, as if he didn''t want to let go of any trace on her face.


    Mu Anqi knew about the seven treasures. It was also the eye liner arranged by Li Yixuan. The purpose was to protect her, or to appear at the first time when she had any danger.


    Now she hasn''t asked what Li Yixuan really means. She has no bottom in her heart and can''t say anything. In a word, it''s just a little empty.


    She looked up, smiled and asked, "why don''t I ask?"

 Chapter 294

    She smiled so falsely that it was clear that there was something in her heart. Leng Lingtian had golden eyes. She could see at a glance that she was jealous at the moment.


    As soon as he turned over, he pressed her down: "what''s the matter? It''s not enough to see each other often. Do you still have an excuse to meet each other now?"


    Mu angqi was pressed by him, some breathing was not smooth: "don''t you want to know why he likes to be a follower?"


    Cold days grinding teeth, eyes deep as cold pool, deep, cold.


    "I''m just saying it casually. I didn''t expect that you would expose your true thoughts at any trial. No, I have to punish you! "


    Mu angqi was a little nervous: "what do you... What do you want?"


    "It''s not good to be my woman and think of other men!"


    Mu Anqi wanted to cry: "it''s enough to have you. How can I miss others..."


    "There''s no reason to talk!" Leng Lingtian is shameless. It is estimated that few people will be his opponents.


    "What do you want to do? Does it need to be documented? "


    "That''s not necessary." Mu Anqi just breathed a sigh of relief and heard Leng Lingtian say again.


    "While it''s still early and the climate is suitable, let''s do some physical and mental exercises. It''s your punishment for neglecting me these days."


    "Ha? Well ~ "before her brain could react, the kiss had fallen. She was as domineering and powerful as his people. She had to give up her arms and surrender at last.


    Life is so orderly, every day is like commuting, full and fast, according to the established pace step by step.


    One of the company''s entertainment companies is running a talent show recently, which is close to high-quality young male idols.


    Sun Bing, who had a long rest at home, served as the main person in charge of the draft. Of course, the final decision is still in lenglingtian.


    Because of the relocation of liujiacun last time, Mu Anqi completed successfully. At the board of directors, sun Bing strongly recommended that Mu Anqi be responsible for it with him. He also said that what Mu Anqi represents is lenglingtian''s will, and if he has any instructions, just talk to Mu Anqi, she will pass them on to lenglingtian. She is the most suitable one to do this. The board of directors had no objection, so the matter was settled.


    This activity is only in the audition stage, so there is no need for them to directly participate in the evaluation at the front line.


    Leng Lingtian is not very enthusiastic about the company''s draft. He says that sun Bing always wants to clean his ass every once in a while, so nothing can be done well. But because he is his uncle and his mother has only such a younger brother, he is the only child of the sun family. He dotes on him and can''t get rid of him, even if he makes any mistakes, Hiding and resting for a period of time, he can always resurrect with blood at the right time. He has long been used to it and has nothing to do.


    During the audition, Mu Anqi and Xu Ya will also go to the scene to see who they are.


    Auditions, of course, are all kinds of exotic flowers.


    There are fake girls, transvestites, and some who think they sing very well. In fact, there are not a few people who are just shits. Of course, there is no self-knowledge at all. The judges have to bear it again and again before they ring the bell.


    Some judges have a good temper and will say some comforting words to let them practice their basic skills. Then, some black faced gods just say, do you want to participate in the draft at your level? You don''t see if you fit in.


    Mu Anqi and Xu Ya watched for a while in the back room, but they all shook their heads. Now the quality of these so-called players is really not very good. Some of them just come to make fun.


    "Angel, I think it''s better to partner with Mr. Song if we can take part in some funny programs."


    Mu angqi also laughed: "I think there are a few who come to test the bottom line of our judges. They are really crying and howling, and they twist like they are international dance champions."


    Xu Ya couldn''t help laughing: "poof! Angie, you''re right to the point! I was still thinking about how I should describe it. When you said that, I immediately felt that what you said was really right. "


    Xu Yazheng said, and came up with a pretty boy, thick eyebrows, big eyes, white skin, slender body, looks clean, and now the taste of small fresh meat is very suitable, Mu Anqi heart finally came a pretty boy, do not know how his singing skills.


    Mu Anqi took back her eyes and was about to tell Xu ya that Xu Ya was staring at the boy with a strange expression.


    Mu Anqi teased her: "what''s the matter? Do you like other people?"


    Xu Ya pursed her lips, but did not smile. Her expression was not so shy, but more shocked.


    Mu Anqi''s mobile phone vibrated at this time. She looked at the phone and made a gesture with Xu ya. Xu Ya nodded and asked her to pick it up.


    The boy''s singing skills are good, and the people are also very good-looking. After experiencing a group of ghosts and snakes in front of them, the judges suddenly met such a high-quality judge. Obviously, they were very happy and satisfied. He passed the audition, and he was very polite. He was not arrogant at all. He made great efforts to thank the judge teacher and bowed three times to thank him.


    Xu Ya stood there laughing and then turned around.


    "Xu ya!" When she heard someone calling her, she turned around. When she saw the person clearly, her expression changed slightly, a little unnatural.


    "Here you are."


    The visitor was a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up, some domineering and a cold face. She seemed to dislike Xu Ya and didn''t want to give her a good look.


    Xu Ya''s attitude towards her is also extremely respectful, but also alienated.


    She glanced at Xu Ya and said coldly, "come with me!"


    Xu Ya didn''t say anything. The middle-aged woman walked forward, and Xu Ya followed.


    When they came to the end of the corridor and stood still, the middle-aged woman turned around and looked at Xu Ya in a domineering way, feeling that she was the ancient lady, and Xu Ya was just a servant girl in their family.


    "Surely you know why I came here now?"


    Xu Ya would like to say, do you think I am the roundworm in your stomach? I know whether you want to poop or pee?


    But Xu Ya is a person with quality, these words will not come out of her mouth.


    She said with a smile, "please speak up."


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed slightly, and her anger appeared at the bottom of her eyes, but she still restrained.


    "I heard you work in LT group?"


    "Yes


    "Or assistant to the president?"


    Xu Ya patiently corrected: "it''s the follower of the general assistant, and it''s the kind of internship."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged woman sneered with disdain: "I thought you had much ability. When your father asked you to stay in his factory to work, you refused and said you could support yourself. Oh, I thought you would at least be an official. It turned out that... You are just a general helper''s attendant or an intern. That is to say, you may be dismissed at any time."


    It was a sarcasm and satire, but she was used to it, so she didn''t care. She just said, "yes!"

 Chapter 295

    She this pair of flat light, seemingly with the world look very let Zhao Manyu angry.


    "Look at you. Just like you, your father always praises you in front of me. He says that you are not only a talented student of a famous school, but also knowledgeable, intelligent and smart. In the future, you will be able to help him in the factory. Now you just want to go out and experience by yourself. When the time is ripe, you will go back."


    Xu Ya said faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t go back, and I won''t covet my father''s property. I want to get a share of it. It''s my father''s hard-earned industry. It belongs to my father, not me."


    This satisfied Zhao Manyu: "this is what you said. Don''t go back on it when you really want to separate your family in the future!"


    Xu Ya is still a pale expression: "even if the future is divided, that''s my father has the final say, I and you have no right to interfere!"


    Maggie Chang''s face changed greatly with anger. She stared at Xu Ya for a while, took a deep breath and suppressed her anger.


    "Good! It didn''t happen. I won''t talk about it for the time being. I came here today to find you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Manyu shaved her hair and raised her chin: "your brother has come to participate in the draft held by your company. Since you are the general assistant, you should still have some rights. You can help your brother and make him into the top ten. Of course, if you have the ability to make him into the top three, our family will be happy. It''s said that in the top ten cities, there will be economic companies signing contracts to become artists directly. Your brother wanted to be a star. He wanted to be a star since he was a child. "


    Zhao Manyu some proud smile: "you know, your brother''s weight in your father''s mind, that is holding afraid to drop, containing afraid to melt.". If you can help your brother, your father won''t treat you badly. Of course, since you have helped your brother, I will thank you as a mother. "


    Zhao Manyu is really trying to achieve her goal by coercing and luring, both hard and soft.


    Xu Ya knows that she is benefiting her, but she is not angry. She smiles at Zhao Manyu.


    "I can''t help you with that!"


    Zhao Manyu was angry when she heard the speech: "isn''t it such a small favor? I came here specially today and begged you in a low voice. How could you not give me such face? At least I''m your mother! Why don''t you know so much about the world


    "You are wrong. You are my stepmother, not my mother!"


    Zhao Manyu was so angry that she waved and slapped Xu ya. Xu Ya staggered back, and her face was hot for a moment.


    "Xu ya!" After receiving the phone, Mu Anqi is about to go back. Suddenly, she hears an argument here and comes quickly. As soon as she comes, she sees Zhao Manyu calling Xu ya. Without much thought, she rushes over to protect Xu Ya and stare at Zhao Manyu.


    "Who are you and why are you beating people?"


    Zhao Manyu glanced at Mu Anqi, still looking at people. She held her hands in front of her chest, tilted her head and tilted her chin.


    "I''m her mother. If I don''t like her, I can beat her! It''s you. Who are you? It''s none of your business who I fight? "


    Mu Anqi looks at Xu Ya and asks her if what Zhao Manyu says is true. Xu Ya nods, but she doesn''t want to make a big deal. Besides, Zhao Manyu likes to find fault when she was young. She has been used to it for a long time.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!" She wants to calm things down, but that doesn''t mean others are the same.


    "Wait a minute! You haven''t promised me yet. What are you going to do? "


    Xu Ya turned around and said, "I can''t do this. I can''t help you."


    "You! Good, very good. I thought you were my own. I''ve trained you since I was a child. I''ve never been harsh on you in terms of food, drink and clothing. Now that you''ve grown up and your wings are hard, you''re going to kick me away, right? It''s a white eyed wolf. "


    Xu Ya didn''t make a sound. She had a calm expression. She only glanced at Zhao Manyu and took Mu Anqi away.


    Zhao Manyu was obviously very angry, standing behind and shouting.


    "Xu ya, you white eyed wolf, you will suffer retribution like this, do you know?"


    Zhao Manyu scolded hard at the back, but Xu Ya didn''t pay any attention. She just walked forward. Mu Anqi walked beside her. She was surprised at what happened today, but she could understand it.


    After walking for a while, Xu Ya smiles at her, but there is some sadness in her smile.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "Why? It''s just that I didn''t expect you to have such an interesting parent in your family. It seems that we have some sympathy for each other! " Mu Anqi thought of her gambling dad.


    Xu Ya lowered her head and said, "in fact, my mother left when I was very young. My father told me that she had a serious illness, and eventually failed to get medical treatment. My father still had feelings for my mother. For a long time, my father hid in the room crying, and I often saw my father''s eyes red and swollen, but every time my father saw me, he would smile at me, Even if it''s worse than crying. "


    Xu Ya pursed her lips and continued: "my father will hold me and tell me that my mother has just gone to a distant place, she can still see me, and I can meet her in my dream. If I miss her, I will go to bed early, so that I can meet my mother in my dream. When I was a child, I didn''t know what death meant. I thought my mother was asleep. When my father said that, I thought maybe I could really see my mother when I fell asleep. "


    "Later, my relatives advised my father to marry another one. After all, I was a girl. It was inconvenient for him to take a father with me, and the family also needed a hostess. My father was doing business at that time, but he was not as big as he is now. He was afraid that he could not take me into account when doing business. In addition, it was really difficult for a big man to take a little girl with him, so under the introduction of his relatives, My father married his stepmother. "


    "At the beginning, she was very good, at least on the surface, but I just didn''t like her. I think she was hypocritical and like a cunning fox. Facts have proved that children''s sixth sense was sometimes quite accurate, because she was impatient soon. She beat and scolded me when my father was not at home. Of course, she pretended to be like that when my father was there, Yes, I am, but I am annoyed when I see her. Later, she became pregnant, and her status in the family rose sharply. My father let her, coaxed her, and called my grandmother to serve her. Later, she gave birth to my brother. You think, mother depends on son. Later, she walked horizontally in my house like a crab. She often scolded me in front of my father. In short, she didn''t like me and wanted to drive me away. "


    Xu Ya smiles and looks at Mu Anqi: "in fact, my father has a factory in my home, and there are many workers in the family. My father wanted to help him when I graduated from University, but I didn''t like my stepmother, so I went out alone."


    Mu Anqi patted her: "Xu ya, I didn''t expect that you are also a rich second generation, local tyrant!"

 Chapter 296

    Xu Ya said with a smile, "don''t laugh at me. It''s just the boss of a small factory. Do you think he is a big president like Mr. Leng?"


    Mu Anqi sincerely said: "even if it''s not a big plutocrat like Leng Lingtian, you don''t have to go to the company to be an intern for running errands. It''s estimated that you can be a rich lady in your place."


    Xu Ya doesn''t say a word with a smile. It''s hard for her family to learn. Maybe it''s because her stepmother is too unbearable, or maybe she doesn''t like her father''s career and wants to go out on her own.


    In short, there are many things that are hard to say in the world. Every family has some inside information that outsiders don''t know, even lenglingtian family is no exception.


    What I didn''t expect was that these seemingly uncommunicative people would meet and entangle together in this way, even after many years, they would still be so tangled.


    They also have a general understanding of the situation here. During the audition, they don''t need to keep watch every day. Anyway, there are judges, so let them deal with them.


    Back at the company, mu angqi simply reported today''s events to Leng Lingtian.


    Last time, because Maggie got in the way and made their artists temporarily change their mind, Leng Lingtian proposed to the board of directors that they should also set up their own entertainment company in this city. It''s not easy to do business because they don''t have the money. The president spoke in person, and the people below would naturally follow suit.


    So there is this draft. The draft is just a process, and many of them are internal decisions. However, Leng Lingtian will not take care of these little things, and they are all handled by the people at the bottom.


    "Well, let''s do it like this. Anyway, the early stage is just a passing show."


    As soon as he finished, the phone rang and looked at the number. He was obviously surprised, but the expression was only for a moment.


    "Hello? Yeah, huh? OK, just a moment


    He covers the phone, a kind of fear that mu angqi know.


    "Go ahead and get busy!"


    Mu Anqi was calm on the surface, but in fact her heart had rolled.


    Such a cold Lingtian has to make people think about who called, why he showed that surprised expression, and why he had to support her. He hasn''t done this before. He has been mysterious since the last night of the seaside villa. Is it true that, as Li Yixuan said, there was a woman he really loved before cold Lingtian?


    A lot of questions to the mouth, but can not ask export, she is very tangled, also very depressed, what phone, how can not let her listen?


    Although she turned around and left, she pricked up her ears, still listening.


    "Where are you?"


    where? Is this a private date?


    "Well, OK, you wait there. I''ll be right here."


    Mu Anqi became more and more angry. He was really stealing behind her back! And so mysterious and secretive.


    It''s a pity that she can''t hear the following words, because she has already walked out of the office, but she doesn''t give up and still wants to listen to which fox spirit has made an appointment with Leng Lingtian.


    Is it really the woman he loved? Mu angqi really can''t figure out which woman Leng Lingtian is so interested in except that woman. She is curious and angry, so she can''t help but think more, so she doesn''t pay attention to so much. She clings to the door and lies on the door.


    "Bang!" The door was opened by Leng Lingtian from inside. Mu Anqi jumped and fell directly into Leng Lingtian''s arms.


    Leng Lingtian looked at her with a joking smile: "in broad daylight, are you in such a hurry to throw yourself into arms?"


    Mu angqi thought, she is really a fool, so little things can not be done well, but also let Leng Lingtian see a joke, that Leng Lingtian now treat her as a pervert!


    She came out of his arms and stood up straight, naturally embarrassed.


    "I just remembered that I had something to say to you. As soon as I looked back, you came out, so..."


    Look at her expression, it''s a lie, but Leng Lingtian doesn''t put it through her, just raises her eyebrows.


    "Oh ~ what''s the matter? You''re so anxious to tell me."


    It''s all right. It''s just an excuse she thinks about temporarily. It will make her think of an excuse to prevaricate it.


    "That''s... That''s what I want to say. What would you like to eat at night? Do you want me to order? "


    This excuse is really bad enough. It''s obvious that Leng Lingtian is in a good mood. Seeing her anxious, nervous and trying to cover up, he is in a good mood. Therefore, he didn''t expose her, just scratched her nose.


    Leaning over her ear, she whispered, "I''ll go home for dinner in the evening. I asked Mama Li to make delicious food."


    Her ears were itchy and hot. She shrunk her neck and nodded, "that''s good."


    Leng Lingtian stood up and said, "I need to go out for a while. I''ll go first."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Cold Ling day saw her one eye, smile a face to spoil of appearance, low voice way: "bold ghost!"


    This, where there is that iceberg president''s appearance, is simply a love prodigal son, think of this word, she also think of Li Yixuan said he loved a woman, also think of just received the mysterious phone call, not cold Lingtian, this is a secret to see that woman, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. No, she couldn''t wait to die like this. She had to find out whether there was such a person, and whether Leng Lingtian really secretly went to see her.


    Leng Lingtian left for a while. Mu Anqi hurried to keep up and met Xu Ya on the way.


    "Angie, where are you going?"


    Mu angqi is now in a hurry to catch the traitor. She is not in the mood to deal with Xu ya.


    "I need to go out for something urgent. You are busy in the company first. Call me if you have anything."


    She pressed the elevator, Xu Ya saw her look so flustered, although she wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask much, so she had to nod.


    "Oh, yes!"


    The elevator door opened and muangqi went in.


    Before the elevator door closed, Xu Ya saw Mu Anqi look flustered and nervous. She was also thinking, is something wrong?


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t figure out why. She simply didn''t think about it and went back to the office.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Mu Anxi went out in a hurry. She rushed out in a hurry. She didn''t know why she was in such a hurry. She didn''t know why she wanted to follow her. But subconsciously, a voice told her to go out to see who Leng Lingtian was meeting and whether she was the legendary beloved woman.


    As soon as I was worried, I ran into a colleague head-on and scattered his information all over the floor.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She apologized and helped her colleagues pick up the information. The colleague said it was all right. After collecting the information, Mu Anqi hurried out of the company. She looked around at the door and decided to go to the small garden around the company. The private meeting between men and women, the small garden is perfect. The more you leave, the more nervous you are and the faster your heart beats.


    Go to the corner of the small garden, did not see the legendary woman, but that person let her stunned, staring at a face can''t believe.

 Chapter 297

    "I''m really short of money. I''m sorry, or I won''t look for you."


    Cold forest day expression light: "want how many?"


    He rubbed his hands: "a million!" After that, he immediately added another sentence.


    "Don''t worry. When I have the money, I will return it to you. I will return what I asked you to borrow last time. Don''t worry!"


    Leng Lingtian handed him a check. Just as he was about to pick it up, he was snatched by Mu Anqi.


    "Angie?" Mu angqi suddenly rushed out and robbed the check, which surprised Mu Guoan.


    Leng Lingtian was also shocked. How could she suddenly rush over.


    "Dad, how do you always ask Leng for money?"


    Mu Guoan stared at the check and had the intention to rush over and rob it at any time. He was absent-minded.


    "I just borrowed money from him. Don''t be so ugly."


    "Borrow? Did you return it? It''s not just this time. How many times are there in front of us and how many have we taken? "


    Leng Lingtian said: "just once, not much money, only 200000."


    "200000? Do you know how long it will take for a family like ours to pay off 200000 yuan? If I don''t eat or drink, it''s not clear for a year! " Mu angqi is very angry now. What she didn''t expect is that Mu Guoan would take money from lenglingtian. This is the second time.


    "I didn''t ask you to return it immediately, or even not."


    Mu Guoan was very happy: "did you hear that? He didn''t say that we had to pay it back. What''s your hurry here? Give me the check as soon as possible. I have something else to do!"


    "Dad! Who is Leng Lingtian and why does he want to give you money? How can you spend his money with peace of mind? "


    With Mu Guoan, she said Leng Lingtian: "and you! You know who my father is. He is addicted to gambling and loves to gamble. Even if you give him a golden mountain, he can lose everything to you. You are so smart and mean in other things. How can you be confused in this matter? My father is a bottomless pit. You can never satisfy him. You''re not helping him. You''re harming him. The deeper he gets, the bigger he gambles, and the bolder he will be. At that time, he will be killed! "


    Mu Anqi became more and more excited. Her brain hurt when she thought of it.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to harm Mu Guoan. He just thinks that people are Mu Anqi''s father. He wants to give him some face. What''s more, he doesn''t ask how much he wants. It''s just a few hundred thousand. For him, it''s just pocket money. As long as people are happy and don''t disturb Mu Anqi, he''s willing to do so.


    I just didn''t expect that he was so kind-hearted, but he was misinterpreted by Mu Anqi. He was a little unhappy in his heart, as if he was doing good deeds, or he was just doing harm to others. No one would be happy about it.


    Mu Guoan''s eyes were fixed on the check. He wanted to get it and reached for it.


    "Come on, why are you so wordy? I won''t ask him next time, or else I can. This time, you give it to me and let me deal with the emergency first."


    Mu Guoan, a gambler, can''t be trusted. Naturally, Mu Anqi doesn''t believe it. She and her father and daughter, who have been together for more than 20 years, can''t understand her father''s temper more clearly.


    He then pulled the check, and mu angqi didn''t listen to loosen it. Mu Guoan was anxious to see this.


    "Angie, what are you doing? Sincerely want to have a hard time with your father? "


    "Once, twice, and so on, I can''t let you do this again. I tell you mu Guoan, don''t ask lenglingtian for money in the future. He''s not your ATM!"


    Unable to get the check, Mu Guoan became angry and glared at him.


    "Hey! Did you turn your elbow out before you got married? Who am I? I''m your father. I gave birth to you and raised you. How can I ask your man for some money? It''s just a little money. Do you feel sad? I didn''t ask you to give me 100 million at a time, which is one million. It''s just a little money. Is it necessary for you to do that? "


    He spat angrily: "besides, he slept with my daughter. Can''t I ask him for such a little money? You are my daughter. I can''t let you follow others for nothing. When you are old and yellow, when people kick you away, you don''t even get a fart. I''ll see what you do then! "


    When Mu Guoan was worried, she could say anything ugly. Mu angqi was so angry that her face changed. Fortunately, she had already experienced her wonderful parents.


    "Dad! When men and women fall in love, we should pay attention to your love and my wish, not to be measured by money. "


    Mu Guoan didn''t think so. He still grabbed the check with his hand and stared at it. It was obvious that if Mu angqi didn''t pay attention, he grabbed the check and ran away.


    "Do you know what kind of people will be measured by money? That''s a prostitute. Only a prostitute would ask a man for money after being with a man. They all pay money and deliver goods at the same time. They have their own needs. Do you really want your daughter to be the kind of prostitute who needs to sell her body and ask for money from a man? "


    When she said this, she remembered that in order to save Mu Guoan, she sold herself to lenglingtian because of the million yuan? Did she say this to wash herself white? In fact, what''s the difference between her and the so-called prostitute she talks about?


    Mu Guoan was stunned and said, "what''s your status? Do you still boast that you are a lady from a big family? If the other party is a person like Mr. Leng, you can be his lover and let him spend money to support you. It''s also an honor for others to look up to you. You''re still pretending to be noble and don''t weigh your identity. Is it qualified or not. If you were not my daughter, I would have said these words for a long time. Today, I would have said them. You forced me to say them. Only when I said them, would you wake up and know what your identity is. Don''t be conceited. Don''t think you are a great person. If you don''t have a public order, don''t put on that Princess airs. Your father is a poor man, and so are you. It''s called chicken born chicken, duck born duck, and mouse''s son can make holes. Everything has been doomed from the moment you were born. You can only say that you don''t have that noble life! "


    Mu Anqi looked at the man in front of her in disbelief, that is her father, the man who gave her life, and the man''s mouth just said the words that hurt her the most in the world, stabbed her like a knife, and hurt her blood dripping, completely.


    She looked at Mu Guoan''s disgusting face and looked down at the check he still held. Her heart was broken into pieces. She didn''t react for a long time, or how she should answer Mu Guoan''s sad words.


    She hasn''t made a sound yet, but Leng Lingtian, who has been silent, has opened her mouth.


    "Give him the check."


    Mu Guoan was excited: "don''t you hear me? Xiao Leng asked you to give it to me, but don''t give it to me soon!"


    He just wanted to rush to grab it with both hands. His eyes were staring at the check, but he was blocked by Leng Lingtian. He had some doubts.


    "Little cold?"

 Chapter 298

    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Guoan coldly with no expression on his face.


    "This woman is my woman. No one can hurt her except me, including you!"


    Mu Guoan was stunned for a moment. Although he was dissatisfied with Leng Lingtian''s words, he naturally wanted to put his mind right and smile flatteringly. Even if Leng Lingtian farted now, he would say it was fragrant.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will remember it!" When he said this, his eyes were staring at the check with green light. He wanted to snatch the check now. He was in the stage of magic.


    Leng Lingtian took the check from Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi was not happy at the beginning, but looking at Leng Lingtian''s expression, he was telling her that he would handle it well. Yes, what is Leng Lingtian''s problem?


    Leng Lingtian took the check in his hand: "it''s not that I don''t want to give up this money, but I think what Angela said is right. Letting you go will only harm you. Therefore, this is the last time I give you money."


    As soon as the words came out, Mu Guoan grabbed the check impatiently and held it tightly in his hand. He was afraid that Leng Lingtian would go back and take it back again.


    He nodded: "mm-hmm, I know. This is the last time. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. Thank you!"


    He put the check in his pocket, turned and left quickly, afraid that if he walked a step slower, the check would fly.


    As soon as Mu Guoan left, she couldn''t help complaining about the cold weather.


    "You''re going to hurt him."


    "I know. Do you think I haven''t thought about what you think?"


    Leng Lingtian is so smart that she can think of it. Leng Lingtian can also think of it. She is even more angry when she thinks of it.


    "Since you know it, why did you pay him back? Aren''t you afraid to kill him? Or is he not your father, so you don''t think killing him will do you any harm, so you don''t care! "


    Well, if you say you''re angry, you''ll be angry. Women, it''s faster to turn over their faces than to turn over a book. But what can he do? He just likes the woman in front of him and doesn''t like men. Of course, apart from the woman in front of him, he doesn''t like any other women who take the initiative to send them to the door. Sometimes he thinks he''s cheap.


    Just imagine that a high cold and dignified CEO suddenly turns into a cheap person. The contrast is so strong. Just thinking about it, he has got goose bumps and can''t stand it. Leng Lingtian thinks that he can''t stand it, but the woman in front of him has the ability to switch between high cold and cheap at any time.


    If someone else dared to talk to him like this, he would have left long ago, but the other party was Mu Anqi, but he could only patiently talk to her.


    "You really can''t get used to standing in your position. There are first and second times, especially gamblers. But if you think about it from my point of view, it''s your father. "


    "What happened to my dad?" Mu angqi has been misinterpreting, so she is more angry.


    "Oh, sure enough, I''m right. Because it''s my father, you''re not afraid that he''s sinking deeper and deeper. It doesn''t matter if you hurt him..."


    "Stupid!" Leng Lingtian couldn''t help beating her forehead. She put out her hand to cover her and glared at her.


    "And hit me!"


    "I care too much about you, because I''m afraid he thinks I''m so rich, and he wants tens of thousands, but I won''t. He certainly thinks that I''m not only mean, but also because I don''t care about his daughter, so I don''t care about him. I don''t want him to think so, and I don''t want him to harass you. Anyway, it''s just a little money, so I give it to him."


    Mu angqi glared and blinked, Leng Lingtian glared at her.


    "Do you understand now?"


    After Mu Anqi reacted, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Ah! So what? I''m sorry, I''m wrong with you. Sometimes it''s too easy for my brain to think about things.... "


    "You don''t think it''s too simple. You always think I''m a bad person."


    With a light smile, he showed a kind of self mockery, which made mu angqi''s heart ache.


    "It''s like a strange uncle who often bullies you and tempts you to do something bad. He is always upset and kind to you. Maybe I have only these impressions in your heart."


    She suddenly took his hand and held it tightly.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    She was very worried and nervous: "I just..."


    Originally, he just wanted to play a joke with her. Seeing her nervous, he couldn''t bear it. Now in front of her, he became more and more unlike himself. He couldn''t catch up with the noble and cold devil.


    He pressed the palm of her hand: "I''m just joking with you. What are you doing when you are so nervous? OK, let''s go. Don''t you have a lot of work to do?"


    Mu Anqi shrunk: "it''s not because you are so secretive and mysterious that I can''t work at ease, so I come down with you..."


    "What did you say?" he said


    She realized that she had left out: "nothing!"


    To shake off his hand, but he forced a drag, she fell into his arms.


    He lowered his head and looked down at her with a smile in his eyes: "I just answered a phone call, which made you have so many complex ideas?"


    "No!"


    "Tough mouth!" She turned her lips and did not answer. He was in a very good mood now. His eyes were soft and blazing.


    "Jealous? Think I''m cheating on a woman behind your back? Do you think people like me can easily fall in love with any woman? Who is worthy of me to do that for ordinary women, eh? "


    Now, the woman that Li Yixuan said he had loved came into her mind. As soon as her brain drew out, she could not help saying it.


    "Don''t you still have a first love that you loved deeply? I heard you loved her too. You loved her so much that it fell apart..."


    "Who did you listen to!"


    Just like the warm sun in winter, he suddenly turned into the big ice and pushed her away. In this case, it seems that what Li Yixuan said is true. He really has a woman he loves deeply, and now he still loves her very much. He can''t even say it!


    All of a sudden, my heart is very sour. I feel that I have done so much, but I am not as good as the person in his heart. She always thinks that she has gone through all the hardships. When I can finally get together with him, it turns out that she is too naive. Lenglingtian doesn''t belong to her. She didn''t belong to her before, now and in the future.


    Does it matter who you listen to? Now Leng Lingtian''s reaction has explained everything. She doesn''t want to say anything more and doesn''t want to hear more sad answers.


    She calmed down, a little scary.


    "I''m just guessing. You think you''re 26 years old. When you met me, you were 23 years old. When you were 23 years old, you said whether you were big or not, but it''s normal for a man like you to have been in love and had a woman who loved each other? Don''t mind too much. I just said it casually. Don''t keep it in mind. "

 Chapter 299

    The more calm she was, the more angry he was.


    "Just guess?"


    "Yes! Don''t think about it


    His gentleness no longer exists. Because of her first love, his attitude immediately changed. It seems that the woman is really not an ordinary person to him. At least she is incomparable. Even he can''t say it.


    He regained his superior appearance and gave orders coldly.


    "Don''t guess my past at will, and don''t think wildly. It''s not good for you. If you want to have a good life, just be a gentle and obedient woman. I don''t like my women. They think too much, understand?"


    His words were in the tone of an order, not to discuss with her at all, but to give an order directly.


    Did he not want her to think too much, or was he afraid that she would know more? Was that woman so important in his heart that he was not happy when she mentioned it a little bit.


    In fact, I really want to know what kind of woman she is, who makes him care so much and care so much that I can''t even say, but she has a temper, and her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to do so.


    "Well!" She answered, turned and left, but her wrist was tightly held by him.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Do you need to ask? I keep saying that I love her and care about her, but I still think about another woman, who is still the first lover I love so much. Now even she mentions him with such a big reaction and unhappiness, which shows how the woman''s status is in his mind.


    So care about a person, she did not even one tenth of her!


    Now it''s good to ask her in turn, what''s the trouble? Why doesn''t he know where he''s wrong? Instead, he asks her in turn!


    Sometimes she was so angry with his temper that she beat down a rake when she clearly did something wrong.


    She was so angry that she turned around and said, "what do you want from me? When I ask you, you don''t think I''m wordy. Just let me be a quiet woman and be obedient. Now I''m quiet, I don''t speak, and you say I''m making trouble! "


    "Leng Lingtian, what can I do to satisfy you? How can I express myself? You don''t mind? "


    He was a little surprised by the way she was angry and questioned. He didn''t expect that she would be so angry. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that what she said just now was a little too much, and she was so angry because she was jealous. Thinking of this, his anger was extinguished and his voice softened.


    "Well, let''s not fight over something irrelevant."


    Now mu angqi is normalizing. She won''t be discouraged by Leng Lingtian''s words. Don''t let him think that he has temper and personality. She is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    What is irrelevant matters? It clearly matters. He is guilty and wants to perfunctory the past.


    Mu angqi didn''t want to talk to him. She shook off his hand and left. Leng Lingtian stood in the same place for a while. She felt puzzled. She was so angry that she didn''t have any defense at all. She was also very puzzled!


    Moreover, mu angqi was angry for a long time. For several days, she ignored him and asked Xu ya to report anything. At first, Leng Lingtian didn''t take it seriously, but after a long time, he was also angry, so they started a cold war.


    Xu Ya and Liu Li are the two closest to him in the company. They are deeply feeling a depressing low pressure.


    For example, Xu Ya told mu angqi that these projects need to be well reported to Leng Lingtian recently. Mu angqi said, go and report. Anyway, this small matter can be settled.


    Xu Ya said that Leng Lingtian has been very busy recently. He has been locked in the office all day and looks haggard. Then Mu Anqi will disdain Leng hum and say that when he looked good, he has always been that dead face. His mean words are really not like what Mu Anqi said.


    Liu Li is the same. When she mentions Mu Anqi in front of lenglingtian, lenglingtian''s stinky face is even more smelly, and the temperature of her whole body drops below zero, which makes her panic.


    Leng Lingtian speaks even more sharply. She always helps. People can''t see her all day. Do you want me to see her in person? Do you want me to ask her personally? Do you really think how great you are? It''s funny!


    Xu Ya and Liu Li said they were helpless. They were at a loss when talking. In short, the whole president''s office was full of a strange atmosphere, which made people panic.


    Both of them were so stubborn and ignored each other. If anyone bowed his head first, he would admit that he was wrong, but they all agreed that he was right, so they kept fighting.


    If Mu angqi has to go, mu angqi will take Xu Ya with her. She will tell Xu ya to pass on. However, Leng Lingtian will follow her. He also tells Xu ya to pass on. Xu Ya stands between them. She is so depressed that she really wants to throw things away. You don''t want to take this with you. How do you like it.


    But reason told her that one is the boss and the other may be the future boss''s wife. Both are her food and clothing parents. She can''t offend or afford to offend, so she can only talk like a robot.


    Finally after the end, Xu Ya long breathed a sigh of relief, feeling his heart pulled tightly, almost died of a heart attack.


    Let her stand in the middle and deliver a message for the two eldest brothers. In the future, we should do less. If we continue like this, she really has the feeling that she will die young.


    The cold war lasted until that morning when someone sent Mu Anqi roses.


    At that time, the three of them were in the office performing that kind of collapsing mode of communication, with a cold face.


    "All the talents of those people in this draft need to be shown. I don''t want some useless vases, and I don''t want others to say behind their backs that we are all useless scum. The people at the bottom should arrange what to do."


    Xu Ya was just about to convey. Liu Li knocked on the door. After receiving Leng Lingtian''s reply, she came in with a bunch of flowers. When Leng Lingtian saw the bunch of flowers, her face became colder. Liu Lisheng was afraid of his misunderstanding and hurriedly explained.


    "This flower is not mine. Someone gave it to miss mu. I just helped to collect it."


    Leng Lingtian then glanced at Mu Anqi: "which Miss Mu are you talking about?"


    Liu Li quickly said, "it''s Mr. mu."


    "Well, if I don''t work well in the company, I''ll take care of all these things and send them to the office


    He got up and wanted to take the bunch of flowers, but mu Anqi grabbed them and held them on his chest like a baby.


    "This is mine!" The more precious she was, the more anger he felt.


    Xu Ya and Liu Li take a look at each other and retreat silently. This kind of battlefield is not suitable for their irrelevant people.

 Chapter 300

    The more angry he was, the more he wanted to snatch the bunch of flowers that she held in front of his chest and rub them to pieces.


    He thinks so and does so. Without saying a word, he just grabs.


    He is tall and big, with long hands and long feet. He snatches the flowers at once.


    "Hello! What are you doing? It''s not for you. Why do you take it away? "


    Leng Lingtian raises his hand, and Mu Anqi can''t even stand on tiptoe.


    "Why? I am your man, you are my woman! What''s the reason? Look at you. You don''t keep a woman''s morality at all, and you collude with me with other men. If in ancient times, women like you would soak in pig cages! "


    Mu angqi was short, and he also raised his hand. Naturally, she couldn''t get it, and she was angry. His unreasonable words made her angry.


    "Why am I going to soak the pig cage? I''m not married to you. Shall I be an unmarried young woman? "


    Leng Lingtian raised her hand high. She was like a clown jumping there. But he just stood up and raised his hand so casually that she had no choice. For the first time, she felt that her legs were too short and insulted.


    "Unmarried young women? Isn''t it just a marriage certificate? If you care so much, I can talk to you right away! "


    Mu angqi was stunned, and then said: "don''t say such angry words, the marriage certificate is not something you can pull on impulse, you give me the flowers, I go out to work."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t give it. He not only didn''t give it, but also looked at the flowers and took out the note in the flowers.


    Sour mouth: "the most beautiful flowers, with the most beautiful you, Li Yixuan!"


    He said the last three words with clenched teeth: "ha ha! This man really dares to come here blatantly now! " He then glared at mu angqi.


    "Don''t you mean you''re just friends? Didn''t you say you had nothing else? Now what''s the explanation? The flowers have been sent to the office. Do you know what red roses are for! It''s a show of love


    Cold Lingtian split Li Pa said a lot, the anger in the eyes gushed out.


    "Why are you so excited? They didn''t say anything! Besides, don''t you have an ex girlfriend you love? How can you allow other women to hide in your heart, even I can''t say, and I have someone to send flowers. Are you so angry? You''re a bit overbearing. Only state officials are allowed to set fire and the common people are not allowed to light lamps! "


    "That''s the past tense!" The cold weather made me gnash my teeth.


    He is angry now. In Mu angqi''s opinion, he is so angry because he cares too much about his ex girlfriend and doesn''t like her talking about her.


    "It''s the past tense in my mouth, but I always think about it in my heart. I care about it. People get angry when they say it a little bit. Is that the past tense? Stop deceiving yourself, OK


    "Don''t turn the topic aside. Now we''re talking about Li Yixuan sending you flowers. What''s the matter with his ex girlfriend?"


    "Now I finally admit that you have an ex girlfriend in your heart. You can''t forget her!"


    "When did I admit it? Do you have fantasies? "


    When Leng Lingtian was excited, her hand was a little shorter. While he was not paying attention, Mu Anqi grabbed the flowers and took a big step back.


    "Both unmarried men and unmarried women have the right to pursue their own happiness. When will you handle the position of your ex girlfriend in your mind, you can talk about feelings with me again."


    Mu Angel finish saying this, unexpectedly natural and unrestrained turn around, leave Leng Lingtian standing in situ, a face is not fixed.


    This woman, who gave her so much courage to talk to him like this!


    She has the right to pursue her own happiness? He would like to see if anyone who dares to touch his woman is not afraid of death!


    He''s always been the one who let others eat. Today, I''m really knowledgeable. How dare Mu Anqi talk to him like this.


    Facts have proved that Mu Anqi not only dares to talk to him like this, but also dares to take practical action.


    For example, after work these days, Li Yixuan always drove his Rolls Royce phantom to the downstairs of the company to wait for mu Anqi, and Mu Anqi did not refuse, but also smiled and greeted Li Yixuan.


    "How can I feel that you are getting thinner and whiter than before? I feel that you are a little weak. It seems that you will be blown away when the wind blows. As you are thin, you and your brother are just one person. If it wasn''t for your brother''s inconvenient legs, I would have thought that you and he were pretending to be you here! "


    Li Yixuan smiled: "I''m too busy at work recently. I have to work overtime during the day and night, so I''m haggard and lose a lot of weight. I think of you after I finish my work. Isn''t this coming?"


    Every act and every move she made, Mu Anqi, who made you feel so worried about me, helped me so many times. Thank you very much indeed.


    Li Yixuan opened the car door and made a gesture of please.


    "If you feel embarrassed, you can invite me to dinner. If you feel not only embarrassed but also grateful, you can invite me to dinner for a month."


    "Do big bosses like you blackmail small employees like us? I can''t afford a month''s meal, but one meal is OK. "


    Li Yixuan nodded: "that''s the interest first."


    "Have a meal first today."


    Mu angqi took out her mobile phone and gave him a soft smile: "at this time, how can you miss your spy Qibao classmate?"


    Just as she was about to get into the car, Leng Lingtian didn''t know where she suddenly rushed out. As soon as she came, she grabbed Mu Anqi''s arm and pulled her out of Li Yixuan''s car, staring at Li Yixuan coldly.


    "Chairman Li has been getting too close to my general assistant recently, which makes me deeply doubt that you are trying to steal company secrets. As the chairman of a hostile company, you have repeatedly courted my general assistant and approached deliberately. I really don''t want to come out. What other reasons do you have?"


    He opened Mu Anqi and let her stand behind him, while he stood in front of her. This posture is not difficult to see that it is out of an instinctive protection.


    Li Yixuan floated a shallow smile, a cynical look, this evil, do not smile OK, a smile on the feeling of heaven and earth pale, even more charming than women.


    His skin is white and creamy. This smile really makes Mu Anqi, a real woman, feel ashamed and pale.


    "Mr. Leng, your imagination is really rich, and you think all of us are too complicated. It''s very common for men and women to get close to each other."


    He pick eyebrow, evil spirit smile: "the so-called fair lady gentleman good, mu angqi, she is the one I like, I pursue her wrong?"


    Leng Lingtian''s face is like a layer of boiler dust, black like carbon.


    He took mu angqi in his arms, and then announced.


    "I''m sorry, I contracted this woman. Everything she owns belongs to me. No one else can move, including you!"


    "Oh, are you so confident? Have you ever asked the client''s opinion? "

 Chapter 301

    "My opinion is mu angqi''s opinion."


    Such an overbearing and powerful president, ordinary people will surely be elated, with red hearts in their eyes, and then shout: "president, I love you!"


    However, mu angqi is not that kind of person.


    "Who are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    What Mu Anqi looked at was his chin on his chin. Li Yixuan was so proud that he could not help laughing. Has you said you can has the final say?


    Mu angqi''s practice of not giving face at all makes Leng Lingtian feel very ashamed.


    "I''m your boss and you''re my subordinate. Are you clear?"


    "It''s time to get off work now. Subordinates also have free rest time. Mr. Leng!"


    She said this and pulled Leng Lingtian away. Then, under Leng Lingtian''s angry eyes, she got into Li Yixuan''s car and left in front of him. Leng Lingtian''s face can be imagined.


    One of his faces was so cold that he could burn the car away with the anger in his eyes.


    "Oh! Ling Tian, what are you doing here? "


    Sun Bing happened to pass by and saw Leng Lingtian with a cold face here. He turned his eyes and looked around. He found that there was nothing. He thought it was too strange!


    Just about to reach out and push him, Leng Lingtian turns his head, and his cold eyes sweep towards him, which makes sun Bing jump. He thinks that he won''t be so unlucky, and he will touch Leng Lingtian''s head.


    Seeing that it''s sun Bing, Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to say much. He''s ready to ignore him and turn back to the company. Sun Bing is so angry that he''s his uncle. How can he not give such a little face? How can he still be an elder!


    "Ling Tian!" When Leng Lingtian turns to go, sun Bing stops him. Leng Lingtian finally opens his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fire in sun Bing''s heart could burn the whole building, but he still deliberately smiled on his face.


    "I heard that Mu Guoan often asked you for money? If you don''t care what kind of villains you are like, just let them go. "


    Leng Lingtian also sneered: "how can he know my mobile phone number? You don''t know very well in your heart."


    Sun Bing''s heart trembled, and his secret was revealed. He was not nervous, but he still refused to admit it.


    "How can I know such things, hehe ~"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t like to beat around the bush with him and said directly, "because you gave me the number."


    Sun Bing''s eyes were wide open and he refused to admit it. He had a posture of being wronged.


    "Don''t do me wrong. I''m more wrong than Dou E!" Then he calmed down a little more, and made a flattering look, with a smile on his face.


    "I''m sure I won''t do it. What''s the advantage of doing it? But there''s one person who''s very suspicious. "


    Leng Lingtian didn''t like to talk to sun Bing here, but Sun Bing deliberately betrayed him, which made him even more annoying, so he raised his legs and left.


    "Ah! Wait a minute. I haven''t finished yet. "


    Leng Lingtian stood still, but when you have something to say and fart, I don''t have so much spare time to spend with you. I look at Sun Bing coldly.


    "That person must be mu Anqi. She asked his father to come and ask you for money. It''s best to ask for more money. It''s best to ask for hundreds of millions at a time. If you have nothing to do, come and ask for it."


    "It''s a pity that Mu Guoan came here and asked for it twice. At most, it was a million."


    Sun Bing was stunned. He thought that Mu Guoan was too ambitious. He was so good and big. He only wanted so much. I really didn''t know what was going on in his mind.


    He thought so in his heart, but said nonsense: "this is mu angqi''s strategy. At the beginning, she asked her father to make less points, in order to leave a good impression on you. You are so rich, but they only need so much, which means they are not greedy for money. When you put down your guard and feel that they are not greedy for money, they will open their mouth to you, Maybe this time it will cost you hundreds of millions! "


    Sun Bing thinks what he said is reasonable. He is very proud of what he said. He thinks Leng Lingtian will praise him, but Leng Lingtian not only doesn''t praise him, but also sneers.


    "You think everyone is as stupid as you are, and you can''t see anything so obvious? You might make such a low-level mistake, but I won''t


    He looked at Sun Bing, sun Bing also looked at him, his expression is to say, I''m not as stupid as you.


    "There''s another thing I didn''t tell you. Do you know what''s the most annoying thing in Mu angqi''s life?"


    Sun Bing blinked his eyes and said he didn''t know. Leng Lingtian then said, "it''s just lending money to her father to gamble. Maybe other women will have the idea you said, but mu Anqi won''t. She wants people all over the world not to lend money to his father. She hates all gamblers even more. So this kind of thing won''t happen to Mu Anqi."


    Sun Bing swallowed his saliva and his brain turned quickly.


    "There are exceptions to everything. You don''t know her so well. Maybe she is..."


    Leng Lingtian interrupted impatiently: "I don''t know other women, but I still know what Mu Anqi is like. Uncle, instead of having so much leisure to take care of these boring things, you''d better spend your time on your work. Maybe you can do a good job, and you don''t have to let my mother wipe your ass every time! "


    Sun Bing opens his mouth, his expression is a little stiff, but Leng Lingtian still has no expression.


    He is like this. He can spit blood when he is angry with his expressionless face, and he can''t refute what people can''t refute.


    "You make a mess of your work by spending your energy and time on unimportant things every time."


    Sun Bing''s face was not only stiff, but also angry.


    "That''s why I propose to hold a draft this time..."


    "This was proposed by the board of directors for a long time, but it was not determined at that time."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t give him any face this time. Of course, he didn''t give sun Bing much face before. Originally, sun Bing didn''t have to listen to him, but he had to hit Leng Lingtian himself. No wonder Leng Lingtian was impolite.


    "But now I''m the main person in charge. I have no credit and I have to work hard. At that time, the media will publicize it again and the agency will package it. It''s also a group of tomorrow''s stars. At that time, our show will be very popular!"


    "I will never fantasize about this kind of unnecessary assumption, because I only look at the final result. If your result satisfies me, I will not be stingy to give you a reward."


    This is like a basin of cold water in winter. It splashes on Sun Bing. It''s so sour and cool.


    "One more thing, I forgot to tell you just now. Mu Guoan told me that you gave him the reason why he knew my mobile phone number. He also said that you are a good man. Let me thank you for him."


    When he finished, he turned and left. Sun Bing gritted his teeth angrily: "this mu Guoan. Ah! Ling Tian, listen to me. This is what happened... "

 Chapter 302

    What''s the truth? It''s meaningless for Leng Lingtian. After living with sun Bing for 26 years, he doesn''t know what kind of person he is!


    Sun Bing stood in the same place and was very angry. He thought to himself that Leng Lingtian was you who ignored your family first, and you didn''t give me face first. Then don''t blame me for being cruel.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number: "arrange it, I''d like to meet her!"


    Besides, Leng Lingtian returns to the office. Now it''s time for him to leave work. If he can work overtime peacefully, he will continue to work. But now his mind is full of pictures of Mu angqi walking away in Li Yixuan''s car, which is really disturbing.


    He was upset, but people wanted face and suffered. Just now, he should have been more tough. He got out of the car and warned them not to communicate in private. But when his mind was hot, he was stupid and watched her go in someone else''s car.


    He walked up and down in the office, his mind was in a mess. If it was normal, it would not be like this. He must be able to solve it well, but now when he met mu angqi, he was in a mess, stupid and at a loss.


    After walking back and forth in the office for a long time, he finally calmed down. He didn''t set up a positioning system to track her on his mobile phone. Just have a look.


    After Li Yixuan and Mu Anqi arrived at the hotel, Qibao and mile also came together. At that time, Li Yixuan was a little surprised.


    "You''ve called them both!"


    Seven treasures hey hey smile, MI Le but some not happy: "how, hinder you two?"


    Mu Anqi quickly waved her hand: "of course not. How could it be? I specially asked you to come together. There are so many people."


    Qibao looked around and said, "what''s so happy today? We all have dinner together. Sister, do you have a birthday?"


    "No, friends can''t have dinner and get together once in a while."


    Milo had a drink first. Look at this posture. It seems that something will happen today!


    Milo finished a drink, and poured a cup into his own cup, mu angqi see this situation is not right, quickly press and hold the glass.


    "What''s the matter with you? In a bad mood? "


    Milo shakes his head, pulls Mu Anqi''s hand away, and after drinking, he looks at Li Yixuan seriously.


    "Li Yixuan, I''ll tell you something in front of my sisters today."


    Li Yixuan looked at her like this and looked at her seriously. Seven treasures couldn''t help laughing and frowning.


    "Oh! It seems that there is a good play to watch today! "


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help running on her: "your boss is here. Aren''t you afraid that your boss won''t pay you?"


    Qibao secretly glances at Li Yixuan and makes a silent gesture. He sits quietly, but his eyes turn back and forth between Li Yixuan and Milo. He looks like he is laughing so much.


    Li Yixuan nodded with a smile: "you say."


    Milo''s face is a little red. I don''t know if it''s because she just drank two glasses of wine at a time, or because of what she''s going to say next.


    She pauses a little. She feels like she''s going all out. Of course, there are some coquettishes in it.


    "Li Yixuan, I like you. Would you like to be my boyfriend?" She said, staring at him expectantly.


    Qibao opens his mouth, looks at mile and Li Yixuan, then turns his eyes to mile and gives her a thumbs up. But now mile puts all her energy on Li Yixuan and has no time to talk to others.


    Li Yixuan has always been a smile, not even surprised, it seems that Milo today''s words, he knew, expected that she would say so.


    He smiled really well, but he said, "I''m sorry! I don''t want to! "


    Seven treasure this next Leng, mile expression slightly change, Li Yixuan smile way: "because I already have the person who likes."


    "Oh, is that man here?"


    "Yes


    "Is it mu angqi?"


    "Yes


    Everyone looked at Mu Anqi with different expressions. Mu Anqi was embarrassed. Originally, she was just an outsider watching the play, but who knew that the play would be staged on her own.


    Qibao was shocked, Milo was shocked, and Li Yixuan was just that kind of soft smile. Mu Anqi stayed for a while, but soon calmed down.


    "First of all, I didn''t know about it all the time. Second, I refused. Besides, I''m not single now..."


    Li Yixuan didn''t think so: "what if you''re not single? Now you can dig corners when you''re married, not to mention you''re not married."


    Qibao''s mouth opens into an O-shape, and Milo''s expression is uncertain. Then she smiles, with bitter smile and self mockery.


    "You''d rather have a woman who refuses you than gives up, but you don''t want a woman who likes you. It''s true."


    Milo poured wine for himself again, and mu angqi couldn''t see it any more.


    "Come on, Milo, don''t drink any more. I''m calling you out today to relax you, not to drink here."


    Mile chuckled: "Oh, I''ve had a lot of bad luck in my life. When I was young, I didn''t know what to do. I liked an old man. I spent three years with an old man. My most precious three years were given to that scum. It''s funny that people have been cheating me, but I don''t know. I still love him so much, and even fantasize about getting married and having children with him."


    "Later, I learned the truth. I didn''t love him any more, and I even felt revenge. However, when I retaliated, I hurt an 18-year-old boy and made him physically and mentally split. Just like me at the beginning, I managed to get out of those shadows. My father told me that he had other women and even children, and he wanted to marry my mother, With that woman


    "Well, I think this should have been the worst time, but who knows, when I thought I had gone through ninety-nine eighty-one, and finally had to work hard, my father left unexpectedly, in such a hurry that he didn''t even leave a word!"


    Mu angqi looked at her like this and felt sorry for her: "stop talking about Milo."


    Milo is not appreciative. She throws her away and yells at her: "don''t be hypocritical! I have asked you before whether you and Li Yixuan are just friends. There is nothing between you. You answer me yes. You are just friends. You are nothing. But what happened today? He said that the person he liked in his heart was you. He refused me and he didn''t like me! "


    A series of changes, crushed Miro, let her become irritable, angry, this is very understandable, so mu angqi is not angry with her.


    "Today, in front of you, I still said that there is nothing between me and him. I don''t like him at all. As for him, I don''t think he likes me either. He just feels fresh for a moment and wants to change his taste. He has eaten too much shark fin and abalone and wants to change vegetables for a tooth sacrifice, right, Li Yixuan."

 Chapter 303

    Li Yixuan said with a smile: "maybe you think so, but have you ever heard a saying that before you meet the right person, those who have been in contact are just making do with each other, so you will break up all the time and keep looking for them. Only after you really find the right person, will you be sure for life."


    Mu Anqi also smiled: "you won''t say, am I the right person?"


    "Exactly!"


    "If you are a playboy, why do you have to say so many wrong things? If I were you, I would not harm so many innocent girls."


    Qibao is not afraid of death. Since Zhang Beibei made it clear to him last time, he has more courage in front of Li Yixuan.


    Qibao said directly: "wrong! It''s the cruel abandonment of young girls after they become young women. "


    Finish saying, feel oneself is to say wrong words, the other side is her parents, she this month salary can also want him to send, instantly afraid of shrink neck.


    Li Yixuan looks at Qibao. His eyes are really called Qibao. He can''t wait to dig a hole in the ground. It''s so sharp.


    "Qibao, I find that your target has been exposed, and the next thing is to kill it."


    Seven treasures this have no bottom line, beg for mercy quickly: "I am wrong, I admit my mistake, I shut up, please don''t cut off my food, so I will starve to death!"


    When the three of them said this, Milo drank in silence.


    Drink almost, she suddenly came to a quiet: "in memory of my lost love, in memory of my youth that has not sprouted, has been sacrificed, come on, cheers!"


    All of a sudden, she opened her mouth, and all the people saw was Milo who read so much, then raised a glass to the air, dried up, and lay on the table.


    Qibao was surprised: "how much wine did she drink?"


    Mu angqi glanced at the empty wine bottle: "a bottle."


    Qibao sighed: "love, you are really a tormenting thing. They say that women are goblins. I think love is the grinding goblins. You see, it''s not love yet. It''s just a secret love. If she''s rejected, she''s hurt. She''s lying down


    Mu Anqi reminds: "it''s Minglian."


    Qibao often makes golden sentences. It''s not surprising that she would say so.


    Then she shook her head for a while: "a bottle of 52 Maotai, she did it all by herself. The problem is that she only drank wine, but she didn''t eat any food. How sad and sad it was that she didn''t drink at all. Tut tut!"


    After she finished, she scanned between Li Yixuan and Mu Anqi with some dissatisfaction. There are many people who will become like this. It''s all your two evils. You two are irresponsible adulterers and adulterers!


    Mu angqi is the most innocent. In fact, it''s none of her business. She''s helpless, OK!


    The situation here was a little awkward. Qibao had a pair of compassionate eyes. Suddenly, the light was bright and pointed to the front.


    "Look! Isn''t that Leng Lingtian? How could he come here? It can''t be such a coincidence! "


    With her roar, Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan look at each other, and Leng Lingtian is just looking at them. Four people stare at each other with big eyes. Leng Lingtian''s calm face floats a little embarrassed.


    Leng Lingtian was alone in the office before, and he didn''t move when he saw Mu Anqi''s positioning. He rushed to the office in a hurry, just like a psychopath, and was afraid that Mu Anqi would find it. So he found a place where he didn''t know much about it and sat down. He was focusing on their table. Unfortunately, he was found by Qibao.


    Qibao continued to laugh: "is it true that he didn''t trust my elder sister and deliberately followed me?"


    Mu An Qi is a Leng first, also have some awkwardness immediately: "should not be as good as."


    "Look, he''s coming!"


    Leng Lingtian really came, with no expression on his face, and stood beside Mu Anqi.


    "Oh! What a coincidence


    This opening speech is really like the scene of the pimp of a brothel pulling CHILDES there.


    Qibao said with a smile: "yes, I said it was a coincidence. I didn''t know that I thought you were following us!"


    Leng Lingtian glared at Qibao. Qibao turned his eyes and bowed his head to eat.


    "Angie, I don''t want to talk to my friends when they come here for dinner. I''m here for business, so I can come together!"


    Mu angqi did not give face: "do you have it? Why don''t I know? Besides, you are the superior president. We are only wage earners. How dare we disturb you if we have nothing to do? "


    Leng Lingtian smiles vaguely: "do you disturb me less? From morning till night


    "Poof!" Seven treasures really didn''t contain, a meal spurts out directly.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... I made a slip of the tongue. No, I couldn''t help it. Oh, dear


    She covered her chest with a frightened look.


    "Pure as I am, pure as I am, I''m really shocked!"


    Lying on the ground, Milo suddenly sat up with dull eyes and said, "you''ve been fertilized. You''re going to find your child''s father. What are you yelling about here? Are you going to let people sleep?"


    After that, she immediately fell down again, but her seemingly dreamy words made everyone present petrified. After the reaction, Qibao was not calm again.


    She looked shy and pinched: "Oh, sister Milo, you got up and made it clear. In front of my future sister, you said I was fertilized and the child was his father! This makes my sister misunderstand. I want to marry our family. I''m innocent and I''m pure. I''m so defensive. How can I carry my family''s peace to fertilize? How can I accept other people''s essence? "


    As soon as Qibao was excited, his voice was a little loud, so everyone knew a girl called Qibao for miles that she was fertilized. As for the child''s father, he didn''t know who he was, so people began to talk about it. The world is going down, the world is going down!


    In the face of everyone''s strange eyes, as well as those comments, Qibao really wants to knock Milo unconscious. He has a good sleep. How can he suddenly get up and say such an exciting and misleading sentence!


    She finally found that the more she said, the more she explained, the more misunderstood she was, and finally she had to hold her head.


    "Oh! I don''t want to explain. What do you like? How can this evil water lead to me? "


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes at Qibao seem to say, you deserve to talk more! Well, he won''t have any pity at all.


    Seven treasure immediately want to cry without tears, good miss other people''s mother that warm embrace, and then rush in to cry, this damned cold Lingtian!


    But she can''t do anything but stare at him carefully. She is just a little girl who has nothing!


    It''s hard for others to open their hearts with love. She is so depressed that she has a dull pain in her chest!


    So, this table is also a disjoint, seven treasures and Li Yixuan back, cold Lingtian, Mu Anqi and Mi Le together back, MI Le drunk not clear, think of it is also, he drank a bottle of Baijiu himself, what part is that concept?

 Chapter 304

    Mu angqi is not at ease, she will be sent back to her mother''s home, Zhang Shufen see mire drunk like this, can''t help but distressed: "how did she drink like this?"


    The word Zhang Shufen shows that mile is often like this recently. It''s understandable to think that too much has happened recently, which makes her fall directly from heaven to hell. She can''t stand it and can paralyze herself with alcohol.


    Muangqi naturally can''t say that Milo is in a bad mood.


    "Today, several of our friends got together. Milo was in a good mood, so he had a few more drinks, so I sent you here."


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she was relieved.


    "Too many things happened recently, her father left again..." speaking of this, Zhang Shufen''s eyes became red.


    "Auntie, don''t be too sad."


    Zhang Shufen wiped the corner of her eyes and pretended to smile easily.


    "I''m fine. Really, we''re divorced. He was so fascinated by that picture of Beibei that he abandoned me. After more than 20 years of marriage, he was no better than a goblin. He''s old, and that''s all about feelings. "


    Although Zhang Shufen said this, but between the lines are sour, are jealous, where there is a bit of real relief.


    If you really put it down, it won''t be so sour.


    "But my family is happy. Don''t look at her yelling and yelling at her father. In fact, she cares too much about her father. She thinks that her father who loved her since childhood has been robbed. She is unwilling. She is like that. In fact, she really likes and cares about her father."


    Zhang Shufen sighed: "his father and I divorced, and then died, it really hit her a lot."


    If the family suddenly has such a big change, if it is a little weak, it is estimated that she will not be able to walk out for a long time. But mile is a strong and gentle person, and she is also very filial. She knows that if she is too sad, her mother will be sad, so she can only swallow the pain to her own stomach.


    These days, mile not only to comfort Zhang Shufen, but also to deal with the work at hand, and the things left by Mi Feng, and Zhang Beibei, a lot of things are coming to her, she is actually very uncomfortable, but to be strong, methodical to deal with everything, only after drunk, just relax yourself, let yourself have a rest.


    Zhang Shufen raised her head and suddenly held Mu Anqi''s hands tightly with a sincere face.


    "Angel, Lele is just a friend of yours. Can you spend more time with her and persuade her? Sometimes she really needs a friend to comfort her."


    Zhang Shufen''s eyes were red again. Mu Anqi nodded and patted her hand.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Lele and I are so good friends. I will accompany her during this period of time. I plan to take her out for a few days at the end of the year. Do you think it''s ok?"


    As soon as Zhang Shufen listened, she nodded immediately.


    "Good! I have no problem. As long as I can make her happy, I''m willing. "


    Although Zhang Shufen is also very sad to feel sorry for her parents all over the world, after all, MI Feng betrayed her and divorced her for other women. In comparison, Mi''s marriage is naturally more important. Besides, the dead are gone, and the living have to continue to live well. As a mother, she is naturally worried about her daughter.


    On the way back, Mu Anqi didn''t speak, nor did Leng Lingtian. Later, Mu Anqi couldn''t help asking him.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Leng Lingtian was originally looking out of the car window. As soon as she opened her mouth, he moved his eyes to her.


    "What? What did you and Li Yixuan do and say? "


    As soon as Mu Anqi heard this, she was a little angry. She was about to speak, but he said again.


    "You said that people need to trust each other. I think about it. It''s true. If we don''t even have the minimum trust, what else can we talk about? I believe you this time! "


    Three words, simple but comforting, more warm than many sweet words.


    This made mu angqi a little embarrassed. After all, just now she thought whether Leng Lingtian was going to tease her again and was ready to quarrel with him. All of a sudden, she was embarrassed.


    "Why do you look so strange?"


    Mu Anxi quickly adjusted those confused thoughts, smile: "my face is stiff, just face stiff."


    She looks like this. It''s just what she''s thinking.


    "Stiff face? Did you get that kind of hyaluronic acid? "


    "No, don''t worry. I won''t use it. I still like the laws of nature, such as natural aging."


    Leng Lingtian put down his heart and said, "Well! I don''t like those cosmetic surgeries very much. They are too fake. At a glance, they all look the same. I can''t tell who is who. "


    Mu Anqi wants to laugh. It turns out that lenglingtian is also blind.


    "So the draft, but all cosmetic face, you give me all brush down, see on the upset, I like the natural, his good-looking kind of."


    Muangite shameless to a: "such as me this?"


    Leng Lingtian bounced on her forehead.


    "Hey, why are you playing me? It hurts, OK?"


    "I just want to know how thick your face is and whether it will hurt. I know it hurts!"


    Mu Anqi covered her forehead and rolled her eyes at him: "nonsense, you are thick skinned, your whole family is thick skinned."


    Leng Lingtian''s face suddenly cools down. Mu angqi feels bad. She looks to the other side quickly. Even if she doesn''t look, she can clearly feel the cold sight beside her, just like an ice blade shooting at her.


    Just when she thought he would not say anything more, he suddenly said, "you are really more and more courageous."


    Mu Anqi suddenly turned around, holding Leng Lingtian''s arm, laughing like a flatterer, just like the procuress in the kiln.


    "Oh, Mr. Leng, don''t be so stingy. It''s just a joke. Why are you so angry? Be careful you''ll ruin your body!"


    Leng Lingtian stares at Mu Anqi, who is holding his arm and winking at him. He is a little silly. After staring at her for a while, he jumps out: "are you mu Anqi?"


    Mu Anqi blinked: "yes, Mr. Leng, don''t you know me? Oh, how sad they are


    Leng Lingtian was stunned for a while. Obviously, he couldn''t react, but soon, he smiled and lowered his head. He laughed so much that he was a demagogue, just like the whore who really went to the brothel to play, and his fingers provoked her chin.


    "Do you want to do something to make me happy?"


    That tone, that expression seems to say, you are not a procuress, you are to make some tricks out, let me have fun, this is not OK.


    Mu angqi knew that she couldn''t play any more. If she played any more, she might go off. She had to return to normal. She sat upright and coughed softly: "I was thinking, do we want to go out for a tour?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go skiing."


    She looked at him and, to her surprise, he agreed.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 305

    "Bang!" A big truck in front of them suddenly hit them. The sudden impact made the front of the car sink in, and they also hit forward. Just as their head was about to hit the front, Leng Lingtian suddenly put out a hand to block her head. The violent impact made her tinnitus and dizziness. A huge pain hit her, and she opened her eyes, In the blur, I seem to see a black shadow, blurred, like the shadow of death.


    Is she going to die?


    It is said that after death, a soul charmer will come to take your soul away, and then go to the underworld to see the faults of this life, and then decide which level of hell you will be left in to receive punishment according to the faults of your previous life.


    She hasn''t done anything bad in her life. Does she have to go to hell after she dies?


    Before losing consciousness, the black shadow touched her and then dragged her out of the car.


    She wanted to fight, told him not to pull her, she didn''t want to die, still want to continue to live well.


    But she couldn''t move, her voice stuck in her throat.


    She also wants to see if Leng Lingtian is OK, or he will be pulled away by death just like her.


    But she didn''t do anything in the end, so she passed out completely.


    During this period, she had a long dream. In the dream, there was a little girl crying all the time, but she just couldn''t see her face clearly. The little girl seemed to know something very secret, about her own life experience. But she wanted to go further, but she couldn''t get close to the little girl or touch her. She wanted to call her and ask her what it was, She felt that it was the same thing that happened to her. However hard she tried, she still couldn''t remember.


    "Poof!" A bucket of cold water, wet her from head to foot, will also wake her from the tangled dream.


    "Hu ~ Ke ~" cold water, directly cold into her heart.


    She coughed twice and heard a sneer.


    "Awake?"


    A familiar voice is a familiar face.


    "Maggie? How did you... "


    "You must want to say that I should be in prison now. How can I be here?"


    Although Maggie is smiling, her smile makes people feel creepy for no reason. After waking up, mu angqi also thinks of Leng Lingtian.


    "Leng Lingtian! Where is the cold weather? "


    At the mention of the name, Maggie''s face changed, and her eyes were filled with anger and resentment.


    She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes and raised her foot towards mu angqi.


    "Ah!" The heel of the high-heeled shoes was sharp and thin. Maggie kicked her with all her strength, just kicking her chest. She was in a cold sweat.


    "If you want to ask others, you''d better care about your own life and death first."


    Mu angqi was kicked to the ground, and her chest pain made her breathe.


    But she can''t be disorderly, afraid or nervous. She needs to keep calm. In front of her, Maggie can''t use normal to describe her. She is so angry that she is like a female tiger that will explode at any time, erecting her hair, opening her claws, and a fierce tiger will swoop at any time.


    "Maggie, you have a case now, and you have escaped from prison. Do you know that if you are caught, you will have to increase the penalty!"


    Maggie said with a smile: "if I don''t get caught, it will be OK. Since I can get out, I will know how to protect myself. Do you know that money can make the devil push the mill? As long as I have money, some people are willing to take the blame for me, or even go to jail for me. "


    I didn''t expect that Maggie used this method to escape.


    "Since you managed to escape, you should cherish this hard won freedom. If you kidnap me again, you must be in a long prison..."


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of going to jail?" Her expression grew more and more insidious.


    "I want you and Leng Lingtian to die now, but don''t worry, I''ll let you die first and let him live well, because ah, I won''t let you all go down so soon and get together again. I must break you up. Even if you are a ghost, you can''t be together! So I want to torture you first, and then kill you, let Leng Lingtian live in the world, let him live as if he were dead! Ha ha


    Maggie is not what she used to be. She has long been dazzled by anger. She has become vicious and even abnormal.


    "I''ve come out so hard just to torture you two. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. I''ll let you live a few days, enjoy the" fun "in the world, and then send you to the West!"


    In the face of such a perverted Maggie, mu angqi is also a little angry.


    "You pervert!"


    Maggie does not deny: "yes, I am a pervert, I am also a super revenge pervert!"


    She stepped forward and stepped down on Mu Anqi''s bruised wound.


    "Ah!" The piercing pain, I''m afraid it''s just like this. She broke out a cold sweat and shed tears.


    Maggie singled out the place where she was hurt, and her surroundings had been dyed red by the red blood.


    Maggie glared into her eyes and said, "how do you say I want you to die? Is it a river of blood, or a wound that hurts too much, or starvation and thirst? Huh? Which do you want? "


    It''s shocking that a woman who usually looks very dignified and noble has become such a pervert today. How dignified and elegant the former Maggie was, how pervert she is now.


    In front of her, whether it is calm advice, or bow to admit their mistakes, have no use, in this case, she does not need to be soft.


    "Maggie, I''ll die if I die! But have you ever thought about your own identity? You are the eldest lady of the Mai group. You are the heir of tens of billions of dollars. For your father''s industry, it is hundreds of billions. If you take the wrong step, you will be doomed. Is it worth destroying the heirs of the mai group here? "


    Maggie sneered: "do you want to excite me now? Want me to regret doing this, let me know my mistake and let you go? You are so naive! Even if I am now worth tens of billions and I am the successor of Macintosh group, so what? Don''t give me such a big hat. I can''t afford it and I don''t want to wear it! My father, the chairman of Maishi group, has been put in prison because of the cold weather. A nice young lady of mine has been disgraced and even put in prison because of you two! "


    "Mu angqi, all this is thanks to you and Leng Lingtian! Since he says he doesn''t love me and he likes you, well, I''ll take away the woman he loves most. I''ll make him live as if he were dead. I''ll let him live alone in this world. I don''t think he can be so cruel! "


    She shook a small dagger in her hand and approached mu angqi with a smile.


    "Do you think I''ll start with your face or your legs?"

 Chapter 306

    In front of her, Maggie can''t be described as a normal person. She is a pervert who has lost her mind and is full of hatred. Her eyes twinkle with bloodlust and resentment, such as the eyes of a poisonous snake, so cold and terrible.


    She is a lunatic now, and she must not be talking about it.


    Mu angqi''s heart is panic, she is bound, she is also afraid, but she does not know in such a short period of time, how to do.


    Think of the last time she was kidnapped by Maggie and locked her in the dark tunnel, she managed to escape from death. But this time, Maggie didn''t believe anyone. She did it herself, and her purpose can be imagined, but she would never wait to die, waiting to die here!


    She secretly untied the rope on her hand, but the rope was so tight that she couldn''t get rid of it. But she couldn''t get rid of it, and she couldn''t run away. There were wounds on her legs and wrists of different degrees, which were hit by the truck just now. Now the wounds are still very painful, and because of the pain, it sobers her mind. Fortunately, these wounds are not very serious, Because when she ran into the front, she was stopped by Leng Lingtian. Thinking of this, she was worried about him again. The truck ran into him directly. He was sitting in the cab. The situation was not optimistic. I didn''t know if he was in danger. I was very worried about Leng Lingtian.


    But now, obviously, his situation is also very dangerous.


    "Maggie, I advise you to calm down and don''t be impulsive, so as not to do something too late to repent. Before things get out of hand, you..."


    "Pa!" Before she finished, she slapped her.


    "You don''t have to teach me a lesson here. Since I can do this today, I''m fully prepared. I''m not afraid of death. Will I be afraid of anything else? I have only one purpose in living now, that is to deal with you and make your life worse than death! "


    "Do you have any last words? Let''s talk about them now. If you have any unfinished wishes, maybe I will be merciful and spare your life!"


    "I want to know lenglingtian..."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die, and I don''t want him to die. I said, I''m going to torture you, and I''m going to make you both feel worse than death, so I won''t do anything to him. He doesn''t like you. If you die, he will live in hell every day and suffer. Ha ha


    Although this words is ugly, but also let her know that Leng Lingtian is OK, he was not taken away by death, she hung the mental arithmetic is put down.


    "Maggie, you and I don''t have a deep hatred. You don''t have to deepen your sins for me. I''m just a pariah. I''m not worth it."


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, you don''t have to say. I know for myself."


    She shook the knife, close to her face: "you say if I cut off your face one by one, and cut a lot on your white and smooth face, ah ~"


    She smiled, so ugly, but so thrilling.


    "I suddenly thought, ah, I will not kill you, I thought of a way to make you and he both live rather than die."


    Her vicious smile made her hair stand up straight in the face, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "What do you want to do?" The blade in Maggie''s hand is close to her cheek. She can clearly feel the cold touch and sharp blade. If she is careless, she will make a cut in her face, dripping with blood. She feels afraid when she thinks about it.


    "I think..." Maggie stares at her eyes, and her eyes seem to fall out of her eyes.


    "I don''t want you to die. It''s not enough to let Leng Ling die. Therefore, I not only let him live worse than death, but also let you live in pain and sadness. You are frightened day by day, burst into tears night by night, and even hate your ugly and ghostly face. In this way, I can feel a little better, I don''t hate you so much any more. "


    She moved the knife to the other side and stuck it to her other side face. Mu Anqi was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her face was pale, and she didn''t dare to move.


    "So, you''d better not die. How can the game continue when you die?"


    She sticks the knife to Mu angqi''s face. The sharpness and coldness of the blade make mu angqi scared. It''s not that she''s timid. It''s a real knife. If Maggie doesn''t pay attention to it a little, she may scratch her as soon as she shakes her hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu angqi is really afraid that she will scratch her if she is careless. It''s not other place, but the face. The smooth and delicate face can''t be scratched.


    "What? Are you scared? Also know this kind of fear, life and death is pinched in the hand of that kind of painful feeling? "


    Maggie stared and suddenly became very excited. The dagger was suddenly put on her neck and shouted at her: "do you know the harm you and Leng Lingtian have brought me? The pain I feel is ten times and a hundred times greater than this! When I think about it, I want you to die! "


    When she said this, she was obviously very excited. With a little force on her hand, she made a thin cut on her neck, but the cut was not deep. But at this time, the sting was enough to make people collapse.


    "Ah!" Mu angqi screamed, and she cried out in fear.


    She''s just a 21-year-old student who hasn''t graduated from college. When she was treated like this, she would be afraid, and she would be afraid that Maggie would kill herself.


    Maggie put the blade to her face again: "ha ha! Collapse? Are you afraid? Pain? It''s also mixed with the stabbing pain of the wound. What''s the taste like? Does it make you feel very ecstatic? Ah? I forgot to tell you, it''s just the beginning, and what''s more exciting is still ahead. "


    You are paralyzed, you pervert. No wonder people don''t want you!


    Mu Anqi roared in her heart, but she couldn''t say all those words. She could only stare at Mai Qiqi with hatred. She was very worried. At the moment, Mai Qiqi had no sense at all. She was just a pervert for revenge. She wouldn''t consider whether others were afraid of harm or not. On the contrary, she regarded the suffering and fear of others as a kind of enjoyment.


    So, she had to stabilize her first, and then escape, but how could she escape?


    This is an old warehouse. The light is very dim. It''s very shabby. There''s a bad smell at the end of the nose. All she knows is this information. She doesn''t know where it is. She doesn''t know how to get out and how to contact others.


    Is she really going to die here today? Her life is really full of ups and downs. Heaven doesn''t like her to be a little more comfortable. As long as she is a little more comfortable, something will come out.


    She was thinking about how to get out when Maggie stood in front of her with a glass bottle and laughed at her.


    "Do you know what''s in it? This is my special surprise for you. Ha ha

 Chapter 307

    Maggie smile so abnormal, eyes twinkle is excited, is cruel, in a word is very terrible, see mu angqi just want to escape!


    She went up to Mu Anqi, unscrewed the bottle cap, deliberately pretended to accidentally fall a little on the ground, the ground immediately from the white bubble.


    "Ah! I really can''t be excited. When I''m excited, I accidentally spill it out. You said that if I accidentally spill this thing on your face just now, it''s not to add some scars to your face which is not so good originally! "


    Metamorphosis, it''s a complete metamorphosis. It''s more hateful than lenglingtian!


    "I''m afraid. I know you''re afraid, because ah, I don''t have any water or wine in it. It''s sulfuric acid, which can destroy your face. I just thought that I might as well pour some sulfuric acid on you first and then use a knife? Ha ha


    Mu angqi is calmer now than before. Now she is afraid and crying can''t solve the problem. The only way to save herself is to calm down.


    She bent down and held her cheek in one hand.


    "If I destroy your face, will Leng Lingtian still like you? Will he look at you more? I know you are not good-looking, not only not good-looking, but also ugly. If I make you a little uglier, people will feel sick and scared when they see you, and they will have nightmares at night. Do you think he will be willing to let you stay with him again? "


    "How did you get out?"


    "Are you scared or amnesia? Didn''t I tell you before that money can make the devil push the mill?"


    She tilted her head and thought for a moment, as if suddenly.


    "One thing, I really forgot to tell you, I will get out of prison so smoothly, and know the whereabouts of you and Leng Lingtian. I have to thank Leng Lingtian for having a good uncle."


    "You said Sun Bing!"


    "Hmm! It was he who helped me get out of prison and told me your whereabouts, otherwise I would not have got it so easily. "


    At that time, before leaving work, sun Bing was very angry because of Leng Lingtian''s words, so he called Maggie. Then he went to see her that night. After they met, they discussed how to deal with Leng Lingtian and mu angqi. Sun Bing said that he could provide all the clues, and he could even help her get out of prison, as long as Maggie tried to deal with them. Of course, sun Bing had a condition, Leng Lingtian can''t have his life in danger. After all, it''s his nephew. It''s not good for him to make too much trouble. He''s also afraid that his sister will blame him when she knows about it. He''s sun Hui. If she doesn''t help him, he''s really helpless.


    Sun Bing finally put forward a request, that is, don''t tell him. When Maggie needed his help, she was sure to promise. But now, she felt that her life and death were meaningless, and she and sun Bing just used each other, not a revolutionary friendship that should be cherished. Even if she died, she would have to take a back seat.


    Maggie didn''t keep her appointment and told Mu Anqi sun Bing, the behind the scenes helper.


    Muangqi looked at the bottle in her hand, then suddenly yelled at her.


    "Are you a pig? Sun Bing is taking advantage of you, hoping to get rid of Leng Lingtian by your hand. Even if it is done, it has nothing to do with him. On the one hand, you have no evidence, and on the other hand, sun Hui won''t trust you, and will certainly believe her brother''s confession. On the other hand, sun bing gets rid of his heart trouble by your hands, and he can continue to be his vice president without worry. You, Maggie, In the end, it will only be the aggravation of the term of imprisonment. Maybe it will be because of the murder, so we need to pay for our lives! "


    "Look at you very smart person, but don''t want to be such a stupid fool, no wonder Leng Lingtian will choose me instead of you!"


    This sentence is undoubtedly very exciting for Mai Qiqi. She stared at Mu Anqi angrily.


    "I think you are trying to die!" At the end of the speech, she took the bottle and poured it on her face. As soon as she saw the right time, she gritted her teeth, turned around and straightened her hands. The rope was corroded and broken. The instinct of survival made her roll to the other side, then quickly stand up and run to the door.


    This series of actions were done very quickly, just in the blink of an eye. She also knew that if she didn''t hurry, she might lose her life. She could only gamble. Fortunately, God had mercy on her. At the critical moment, she didn''t fall off the chain. She rushed to the door and opened the door directly.


    "Mu Anqi, stop!"


    When Maggie reacts, mu angqi has rushed to the door, pulled the door open and rushed out. When she reacts and yells to catch up, she has opened the door and rushed out.


    Mu angqi now has only one idea, that is to run out, can''t be caught by Maggie, she can''t let that pervert do that to her.


    "Stop! Muangqi, stop for me! "


    Only a fool will stop. Mu angqi doesn''t even look at her. She just wants to move forward. This is a deserted factory. She doesn''t know where it is and where there are people and vehicles. But with her consciousness, she is running fast in this shabby place. As long as she has a chance of life, she can''t give up.


    But the wounds on her legs and hands also bled wantonly with her fast running. Many wounds on her body also shouted collectively at this moment, sweeping fiercely towards her. The fine stabbing pain made her sweat and breathing hard. It seemed that she would fall down in the next second.


    No, she can''t fall down. She has to escape.


    In front of her eyes is a piece of green grass, white light, not like in the world, more like to heaven, is she dead?


    It''s difficult to breathe. It seems that someone is cutting his throat with a saw. The dull pain is very uncomfortable and painful.


    No, I can''t give up. It''s just a little bit close. She''s going to escape. She can''t be caught by Maggie''s abnormal woman. This time, she''ll be dead.


    Can not only breathing difficulties, even legs have no strength, like a sponge, unable to lift.


    "Poop!" Finally he couldn''t run and fell down.


    She was lying on the ground with no strength. She watched Maggie run panting, staring at her angrily, then laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ~ run, you keep on running, you cockroach like bastard, do you think you can escape my Wuzhishan! I tell you, I want you to die today, so as not to have a long dream! "


    She held the dagger and stabbed her hard.


    Mu angqi has no strength to avoid, she can only despair of the eyes closed.


    This time, it seems that she can''t escape.


    "Go to hell! Bitch Maggie let out a roar, and her hand went up and down.


    "Well!"


    At this critical moment, however, she did not feel severe pain. Instead, she heard a low murmur. She opened her eyes and saw someone kick Maggie. Maggie was kicked far away and rolled on the ground.


    Maggie looked incredulously: "you... How could you?"

 Chapter 308

    "Li Yixuan?" Mu Anqi saw that it was Li Yixuan, who helped her up.


    "Are you all right?"


    She was injured in many places. Although it would not hurt her life, she was still in pain. In addition, she lost a lot of blood. She ran so far just now. Now she is really tired and painful. She is paralyzed in Li Yixuan''s arms and gasps.


    "Well!"


    After Maggie was kicked over, she got up quickly.


    "You... How could you?" She pointed at Li Yixuan with a strange expression. Li Yixuan stared at her coldly.


    "You did all these injuries to her?"


    "Yes. But how could you... "


    "I don''t care what kind of grudge you have with her, and what kind of identity you are, but there''s a saying I have to tell you, this woman, you can''t touch, otherwise next time, I will double these injuries back to you!"


    Maggie looked shocked, but soon she laughed.


    "I don''t know how many sides you have, or that you have split personality."


    This time for Li Yixuan some inexplicable looking at her: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha! what do you mean? A while ago, you didn''t mean to cooperate with me and let me help you get into LT group, but you helped me deal with mu angqi. "


    This words a, they are surprised, mu angqi is some doubts, Li Yixuan anxious way: "words can''t say!"


    "Nonsense?" Maggie sneered.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." She looked at mu angqi again and laughed at her with profound meaning.


    "You should still remember your beautiful photos a while ago? That''s because he put those overpowering drugs in your wine. Otherwise, how could you faint? He took the photos and sent them to Leng Lingtian anonymously. You should know what happened after that. "


    Although Mu Anqi doesn''t want to believe it, what Maggie said is also the truth. She can''t refute it, but it''s just because of this that makes her feel very painful.


    "Is what she said true?"


    Li Yixuan was very embarrassed: "the truth is not what you think. I''ll talk to you sometime in the future."


    "I only ask you, yes or no!" Li Yixuan''s expression shows that the more angry she is, the more angry she is.


    Li Yixuan''s eyes are full of sadness. He droops his eyelids, and his voice is very small.


    "Yes


    She suddenly pushed him away. He wanted to help her, but she drank him.


    "Don''t come here!"


    She was angry and mixed with some other emotions. She regarded him as a friend and trusted him. Even though he later knew that the seven treasures were the eyeliner arranged by him, she still chose to believe what Qibao said. He was trying to protect her, and always knew everything about her for convenience. When she was sad, he was a comfort angel. He is the superman who can solve all her difficulties. In short, he is the one who thinks of her everywhere and is excellent to her. But now when she finds that those things are just an illusion, a false mask to cover up his ugly crime, the gap in her heart makes her unable to accept it, and finally burst out.


    His outstretched hand was stiff because of her drinking.


    "Angie, I know I''m wrong about this, but please believe me..."


    "How can I trust you? You not only arrange Qibao beside me and know my every move all the time, but also cooperate with the woman who wants my life at this moment, poison the wine I drink, take such unbearable photos and send them to lenglingtian. Now you not only make me feel terrible, but also make me feel sick. Li Yixuan, you know, I''m very cold now. I used to trust you so much and regard you as my good friend. Even I think you are a big brother of mine. I can rely on you and tell you the secret in my heart. "


    She looked down and laughed at herself: "but now I find that I''m wrong. I''m just too stupid. I''m surrounded by such a time bomb. I don''t know the people who want to frame me all the time. I''m stupid enough to think that you like me as a sister, so you often appear around me and give me care. Now I want to come, I''m so naive. "


    In the morning, the sun slowly poked its head out of the valley. The day was getting brighter. In the late autumn, it was already cool. The wind was blowing, and the whole person felt a little cold.


    But now mu angqi has a fire burning in her chest, and the more it burns, the more exuberant it is.


    Li Yixuan stares at Mu Anqi''s eyes, compassionate and sad. He slowly takes back his hand, and the sadness of his eyes is like a sharp blade.


    "It turns out that I don''t have any Angel brother. It''s just my yearning for a better life. In fact, the so-called Angel brother is just a demon who deliberately wears a false mask and stays by my side in order to frame me. Ha ha


    "Angel... Be careful!" His original sadness was instantly replaced by panic. At the same time of speaking, the whole person quickly rushed to her, took her into his arms, and blocked her hand.


    "Ah!" Maggie covered her face in pain and rolled aside.


    "How are you?"


    Mu angqi also found something wrong, but when she reacted, what she saw was that Maggie rushed towards her with a bottle of sulfuric acid in her hand. She stood there stupidly. At that critical moment, Li Yixuan rushed towards her without hesitation, and blocked the bottle of sulfuric acid with his hand. If he didn''t block it with his hand just now, the consequences would be unimaginable, But also because he suddenly rushed over and blocked with his own body, the sulfuric acid would not be splashed on his body, but his arm was also splashed on some, the piercing pain made his face change greatly, and the big sweat fell.


    He bit his teeth and shook his head at her: "I''m ok. How are you? Haven''t you been hurt?"


    Mu angqi saw the rotten wound on his arm at a glance. The wound was festering, and even red meat could be seen. It made people feel terrible and distressing. She pulled his arm.


    "You call it nothing! Can see the meat, must be very painful? Why don''t you go to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    She was worried and worried. He was moved by her lack of control. He took her hand and gave her a soothing smile.


    "No pain, no pain at all, don''t worry..."


    "How can I rest assured! No, let''s go to the hospital! "


    Maggie, who had been rolling on the ground for a long time, suddenly screamed: "you''re all psychopaths. You''re the real perverts! On the one hand, ask people to cooperate with you, on the other hand, treat her so well and save her several times. Li Yize, what do you think in your heart! Ah ~ "Maggie covered her face corroded by sulfuric acid, and she was still rolling on the ground in pain.


    But this also let mu angqi catch a message: "what did you just say? You call him Li Yize, not Li Yixuan? "


    Maggie couldn''t open her eyes because of the pain and kept rolling on the ground: "it''s none of your business. His name is Li Yize! Ah! It''s killing me. Help

 Chapter 309

    In the hospital ward, Mu Anqi stares at Li Yixuan, who has tied a bandage, with an unhappy face.


    Before, Li Yize not only helped Mu Anqi block the sulfuric acid, but also helped her block the dagger that Maggie stabbed. It''s just that the leg he used at that time, after receiving the dagger, raised his leg and kicked Maggie''s foot. So now Li Yixuan is injured not only in his hand, but also in his leg. He has bandage on his hand, and also in his leg, because the wound is deeply inserted, Just keep your legs flat and don''t move.


    Although she was injured in many places, she was not seriously injured.


    "Angel..." Mu Angel raised her hand to him and made a pause gesture.


    "You can always tell me now what Maggie is talking about? And you won''t be following me today, or how could you be there just now? I don''t believe it''s just a coincidence. "


    Li Yixuan looked serious: "today is really just a coincidence."


    "Well, in front of that, between you and Maggie... No, what''s the cooperation between your brother and Maggie? Can you tell me in detail?"


    Li Yixuan shook his head: "I didn''t know about it. I didn''t know that the smelly boy even used me after he took those photos. Not only did you take medicine in your wine, but also I was calculated by him."


    This answer is beyond Mu Anqi''s expectation. Li Yize is so bad, even his brother.


    "Why did he do that?"


    Li Yixuan lied: "I don''t know. Maybe he has a different thinking from ordinary people since he was a child, or he wants to challenge some stimulation, or for other reasons, but I don''t know what it is, because every time I ask him the reason, he always refuses to say."


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me this time."


    After saying this, she realized that if she could sit here safely now, she would have to thank Li Yixuan for giving up his life to save her. Although he had something to hide from her before, it was his fault, but in order to save her, he was injured and lying here now. She is not a person who has no conscience and doesn''t know good or evil. Now his arms and legs are bandaged, She''s worried, too.


    "Does the wound still hurt?"


    Li Yixuan''s expression is a little complicated now. Grievance, sadness and a trace of happiness are mixed. In short, it''s very complicated.


    "Well, it hurts, but it doesn''t hurt very much, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The doctor said that because the wound is caused by sulfuric acid, it will leave scars."


    "Sorry..." Mu angqi hung her head and was filled with guilt.


    In fact, Li Yixuan doesn''t owe her. He even helped her several times. Before, she was angry with him and even doubted him. She really didn''t deserve his help.


    "Silly girl..." he reached out and gently touched mu angqi''s head.


    "You see, I''m just a little hurt now. Why do you look so guilty about doing something wrong? I''ll feel sorry for you."


    "The doctor said it would leave scars, and your legs... Originally you didn''t have any scars on your body, but because of me, you are... Really sorry..."


    "Who said I don''t have scars? I''m all over my body, but you don''t know. Well, don''t feel guilty. If you really feel uncomfortable, it''s better for you to fall in love with me and promise each other?"


    He looked at her half jokingly and half seriously. She suddenly looked up and her face was a little red.


    "Who dares to like you? You are a master of love. There are 80 women captured by you. I don''t want to be a member of your harem."


    "Alas! You always refuse me so directly and simply. It really makes me sad. You should think about it. "


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. I''ll become depressed and die young."


    Li Yixuan''s expression is serious. There is deep affection in his eyes, which are always full of electricity. People dare not look directly at him.


    "Even though there are 3000 harem beauties, but there is only one person I love in my life, girl, have you ever thought that maybe we knew each other a long time ago, maybe we had an unforgettable relationship, maybe we promised each other that this life is not for you..."


    "No way!"


    She simply interrupted. In her memory, the first one who fell in love with her was Sun Haotian, and the second was Leng Lingtian. In her life, they were the only ones who had emotional relationship with her.


    She calmly looked at him: "I don''t know why you want to say this kind of words, but I can tell you for sure that you and I can''t exist what you said, and how can I be your that she."


    Li Yixuan is rich and powerful. She is so good-looking. Every normal woman will be charmed by him. She is a humble poor man. How can she get his favor.


    In the world, there are always some people who like people or things that are difficult to get. Mu Anqi thinks that Li Yixuan may have eaten too much abalone and shark fin. One day he wants to change a light taste, so he chose her, but she doesn''t think this is true love.


    Back before they came to the hospital, Mai Qiqi was guilty of many wrongs and had to die. Li Yixuan stretched out his hand to stop it. Sulfuric acid not only splashed on his arm, but also fell on Mai Qiqi''s face. Her face was completely finished, and because she did those things, she certainly needed to increase the penalty. Of course, before going to prison, I will treat her face first.


    As for Leng Lingtian, his injury was more serious than that of Mu Anqi. Not only his head was injured, his legs were punctured and his bones cracked. In short, it was quite serious, but there was no life danger.


    Of course, these Mu Anqi also called Xu Ya after staying in the hospital for two days. Xu Ya was a company employee. She naturally knew about Leng Lingtian''s injury, but what she didn''t know was that Mu Anqi also stayed with Leng Lingtian at that time.


    On the third day, Mu Anqi''s injury was almost better. She went out of the hospital. The first thing was to see lenglingtian.


    Two bodyguards in black stood outside Leng Lingtian''s ward. When Mu Anqi arrived, the two bodyguards in black stood there like door gods.


    Mu Anqi walked over and said, "I want to meet President Leng."


    Unexpectedly, the two did not embarrass her at all. They probably knew her, nodded at her and opened the door.


    She walked into the ward. It was a VIP ward, and the equipment and decoration in it were not as good as the general ward. It was more accurate to say that it was a ward than a six-star presidential suite. After she went in, she saw the cold sky with white bandages everywhere, sitting on the bed like a mummy, with a cold face and a frown, A handsome face says that I''m not happy now. Don''t even bother me. In front of him, there is a laptop.


    "I don''t want to hear the explanation, I just ask the result, when to meet the requirements I said, when to contact me again, the above!" With that, hang up and cover the computer.

 Chapter 310

    As soon as he hung up and turned his head, he saw Mu Anqi standing at the door, slightly stunned, and then restored calm.


    "When did you come here?"


    Mu Anxi arranges her mood, holding a fruit basket in her hand, and walks towards him.


    "Just arrived, just arrived."


    Leng Lingtian swept his eyes to the fruit basket and raised his eyebrows: "you really look like a person who came to see the patient."


    Mu Anji put down the fruit basket and glared at him: "it''s not like that. I came to visit you as a patient."


    Cold Ling day not only not angry, on the contrary also hook lip smile: "you are so sharp teeth." Wave to her.


    "Come here!"


    Mu angqi stood in front of his bed, he said: "closer."


    "What for?"


    "I''m not a monster. What are you doing so far away from me? I won''t eat you."


    She looked at the bandage tied to his head and remembered that the second before the collision, he suddenly stretched out his hand to block her forehead, but he didn''t care about himself. He hit it directly because he was hit by a large truck. Even if he braked, he was still injured. Fortunately, his car has been modified. It''s not like garbage like ordinary cars. It''s as fragile as paper and directly broken.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "You sit down first."


    Mu angqi just couldn''t bear to sit down next to him and stare at his wound.


    "It''s painful to hit your head, isn''t it? What does the doctor say? Is it serious? "


    Leng Lingtian changed his usual indifference, and even showed a little grievance. Against his angular face, it was inexplicably distressing.


    "More than ten stitches have been sewn on the wound. I have a concussion. I have to take another film. It is estimated that there will be sequelae."


    "What sequelae?"


    "Such as intermittent memory loss, such as forgetfulness, such as intelligence will have an impact."


    "So serious? Did the doctor say it could be cured? "


    "I don''t know, alas! Leg also is, fracture, also don''t know later can become lame


    Mu Anqi automatically mends her brain. Leng Lingtian becomes mentally retarded and limps along the corridor of the company. Just thinking about it, she can''t stand it. She can''t help shaking her head and shaking off the pictures, but she is really worried about him.


    He held his hands nervously: "is it so serious? Experts say that the problem is also very difficult. If not at home, if you ask foreign experts, can you recover completely? "


    Leng Lingtian didn''t answer her directly, but asked her in turn.


    "Are you worried that I am so serious?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m worried about you! Don''t interrupt. Tell me if there''s any way to treat it


    "Really worried about me?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Mu angqi''s eyes were bright and straight. He sighed.


    "I don''t know. If I become like this, I don''t know if there is anyone I can rely on or take care of. If I am lonely in my old age and no one around me, I will be very sad. In fact, I am just an ordinary man."


    An ordinary mortal let mu angqi also understand that Leng Lingtian is not a God, but just an ordinary person who will be hurt, sad, with many small emotions, difficulties and setbacks.


    He will become like this, because in the event of an accident, he didn''t care about himself. Instead, he first considered her safety, blocked her with his hand, and even ignored himself. That''s why he let himself directly bump into her, causing a concussion.


    Such a thought, both moved and guilty.


    "If that''s true, I''ll stay with you and take care of you."


    "Seriously?"


    Mu angqi drooped her eyes, looking a little lonely: "even if I have no fame, even if I can''t be fair, I will continue to stay with you and take care of you."


    Her words made him feel distressed and moved. He patted her forehead with his fingers.


    "Fool! How can these things happen here in my cold days? Even if you stay with me, it must be the wind and the scenery that will marry you


    Mu angqi looked up at him with a bitter smile, which made Leng Lingtian unhappy.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    Mu angqi shook her head: "No."


    "Then how do you look like that?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m fine!" It''s this kind of smile that pretends to be relaxed again. Leng Lingtian doesn''t like it very much.


    He frowned: "I''m hungry!"


    "Ah? What would you like to eat? "


    "I want to eat you!"


    "No kidding."


    "I''m not kidding. I want to eat you." Leng Lingtian smiles at her with evil charm. Mu Anqi''s shy eyes are drooping and her cheeks are red.


    "I''ve broken my leg. I haven''t got a serious one yet. OK, I''ll buy you porridge."


    She was about to get up when he reached for her.


    "Oh dear!" Although Leng Lingtian was injured, he was still strong and fell into his arms.


    Before she sat down, his kisses fell down like raindrops and gnawed down, which made her breathe uneasily and made her limp.


    "Well... You..."


    His voice was low: "Shh, I''m hungry. Let me have some first."


    "But you..."


    He has bandages on his head and legs. There are many injuries all over his body, so there is no good place. Mu angqi is really worried about him, for fear that a little bit of force will hurt him.


    She is afraid that someone will break in outside the door. Leng Lingtian is the injured after all. When she is seen by others, she thinks that she seduces him, but she doesn''t dare to push him too hard. After all, he is so badly injured. It''s not good if he is not careful to add new injuries to old ones.


    Ten minutes later, she was completely paralyzed, but he was in high spirits. Mu angqi suspected that Leng Lingtian was cheating her.


    Maybe Leng Lingtian also realized that he was too much like a liar and frowned.


    "Oh, I may have touched the wound just now."


    When he said this, mu angqi was nervous: "where? Where did you touch it? "


    Cold Lingtian bitter face: "where all pain."


    "Does it hurt?" Looking at his expression, mu angqi was more worried.


    "Why don''t you ask the doctor to come and have a look."


    "Don''t let the doctor come." He took her, then approached her and gave her a kiss.


    "What are you doing?" He kisses again, and then kisses again and again, just like a chicken pecking rice.


    She was flushed by his kiss, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, can you stop?"


    "No, I want to continue."


    Mu angqi looked at his bandaged head: "you hit your head, so do you have these sequelae, such as like relatives?"


    Leng Lingtian even nodded shamelessly: "mm-hmm, this is also found by you."


    She found that once Leng Lingtian became like this, she didn''t know what to do. Leng Lingtian was like a rude and unreasonable child, but you couldn''t get angry with him.


    "Little idiot! Do you want porridge or not? I''ll go if I don''t drink it! " She pretended to glare at him angrily. He hooked his lips at her with a warm smile.


    "OK, I''ll drink it. Go and cook it for me. There''s everything here. You can cook porridge."

 Chapter 311

    If you want to know why so many people hate the rich, you can''t blame them. If you look at ordinary people and live in a hospital, you have to compare them. Public hospitals have to go to people''s hospitals because it''s relatively cheap. It''s OK to have minor illnesses and minor pains. Once you get any serious illness, the medical expenses alone are worrying, because you can''t afford such a serious illness without money.


    But the rich people, who still don''t go to public hospitals, dislike the poor medical facilities, poor service and poor housing conditions, rush to private hospitals one after another. It''s not enough. They have to have the whole independent VIP ward with special personnel to take care of them. For example, Leng Lingtian, although he is hospitalized, the condition is no different from that of a hotel. The whole ward has everything, Even in the kitchen, you can cook porridge.


    "I asked Liu Li to buy me some food for porridge this morning. I thought it was time for you to come."


    He seems to be so relaxed now. In fact, the first thing he wakes up is to worry about Mu angqi. However, when he finds that mu angqi is not with him and is still missing, he almost comes down from the hospital bed. Many doctors and nurses still press him. This is the end.


    However, although others didn''t go, they sent someone to look for it. After a day''s search, there was no trace. Later, they heard that mu angqi was also in the hospital, but the situation was good, so they were a little relieved. At the same time, the people at the bottom also found out that the accident was not an accident, but a man-made accident. He also knew that Maggie had done it, and told him that Maggie was seriously injured and her face was seriously disfigured, With her escape from prison, the rest of her life is expected to be difficult.


    Although Leng Lingtian is ruthless, he still has some conscience. Mai Qiqi has become like that. He doesn''t embarrass her anymore. He just informs the prison that this man is an extremely dangerous person. We must take good care of him and don''t let her escape. Of course, the former prison administrators also changed their blood because of this matter. The later people, It has more or less something to do with Leng Lingtian. No one dares to release Maggie as a dangerous person.


    Mu Anqi washes vegetables, cuts vegetables, and cleans rice. When she does these things, Leng Lingtian looks at her quietly. She is busy with her back. In a trance, they are married. At the moment, Mu Anqi is his wife. She is busy cooking for him in the kitchen. When she looks at her, she can''t help but raise her mouth.


    He remembered that at the moment when he was hit by a truck, he had only one idea in his mind. Mu Anqi couldn''t do anything, so instinctively he stretched out his hand to her, hugged her and protected her in his arms. Now he thought that the actions often taken at the most critical moment were the most heartfelt, so mu Anqi was even more important than his own life, Then his feelings for her are more than a little.


    For more than an hour, she was busy in the kitchen. He was lying on the bed and watching quietly. The sunshine outside the window came in through the window. It was warm and comfortable.


    Without many things that need to be concerned about, he is not the president of a multinational company, but just an ordinary company employee. He lives with mu angqi and quarrels over trivial things. He goes to and from work every day and occasionally goes out to the mall on weekends to see discounted goods or buy rations in the supermarket for a few days, Every day when I come home from work, I nestle in a living room with several square meters to watch TV, which is actually quite good.


    He was also shocked when he realized that he should have such a common idea.


    For her sake, he was willing to be an unknown and ordinary man, rather than a big business tycoon like now.


    "What do you think, laughing so cheaply."


    She had cooked porridge and walked to him with it, but he didn''t respond. Instead, she relied on it and laughed happily. Her voice woke him up and looked at her.


    She said he laughed so cheaply that he was not angry at all.


    "I was thinking, ah, you said that if we were really married, I would come home from work every day and wait for you to cook for me. Actually, it''s not bad."


    "Who said he would marry you? Besides, why can''t you cook for me when I cook for you? "


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrows: "it has been a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation since ancient times that men dominate the outside and women dominate the inside."


    "Oh! What time is it? We still talk like this. Now men and women are equal! "


    Leng Lingtian said with a smile: "then you can also talk about your salary. The one who has more money is the master. How much money do you earn a month?"


    When it comes to money, who is colder than him in a city? They are so rich that they can''t be compared with her.


    Talk about money in front of Leng Lingtian, not hurt self-esteem, it is self humiliation, she hates staring at him.


    "You don''t know how much I get a month!" She gritted her teeth and he laughed merrily.


    "Ah!"


    "What for?"


    "Didn''t you make me porridge? Feed me."


    Mu Anqi put the bowl on the table, and her anger hasn''t disappeared yet!


    "Don''t you have your own hands? Eat by yourself!"


    "Angry?" He approached her with a smile, and she turned away.


    "No!"


    "You look like a toad. You''re not angry yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is in a good mood, coax her way: "well, big deal, I tell you a way, let you rich than me how?"


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes to the snow-white wall and regarded her as an idiot. In her life, even if she went to buy lottery tickets and won five million yuan, she could not be richer than Leng Lingtian.


    She kept silent. He knocked on her neck and blew hot air into her neck. It was numb and itchy. He couldn''t stand it.


    "Can you sit better?"


    He still knocked there, soft voice: "well, I''m injured, I don''t have the strength."


    She knew in her heart that he was lying to her, but she didn''t tell the truth. He leaned on her so much.


    "Then ask the doctor to show you the wound and see if it''s inflamed."


    She said that, but actually she didn''t move, because she knew he was pretending this time, so she was not so excited and nervous as just now.


    "The doctor can''t see well."


    "Why?"


    "Heart disease!" He grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest, a soft look, and Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are still worried. Are you suffering from a wound or a chest pain? Do you want another CT of your heart? "


    "Those are useless."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You can fix it." When he said this, he held her earlobe, warm and soft. When she was excited, she pushed him away.


    "Ouch!" He exhaled in pain and covered his chest. His expression was painful. It didn''t look like pretending. She asked him nervously.


    "Hit the wound?"


    "Well!" Then he lifted up his clothes and showed them to her. The bandage on his chest made her sad and could not help blaming himself.


    "How did it happen?"


    He looked aggrieved: "hit."

 Chapter 312

    She remembered that he didn''t care about himself because he protected her, and the crash was just a moment. When he protected her, he had no time to make any response to protect himself. It should be very painful to think about the fierce.


    She gently stroked the white bandage, but her eyes were distressed.


    "Fool, can you take care of yourself in the future?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "Because if something happens to you, I''ll feel bad, so I''d rather get hurt myself."


    She looked at him with a sincere face, not as if he were lying.


    The man in front of him is not the arrogant and arrogant president, he is just an ordinary man with deep feelings.


    Leng Lingtian is no longer unique. No matter how different he is, he is still a mortal. He also has seven emotions and six desires, and other emotions.


    "But now that you''re like this, I''ll be upset."


    Mu Anqi''s expression is serious and her eyes are full of love.


    "Love me, then show me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Kiss one first!" This time, muangqi did not hesitate to kiss him on the lips.


    "Is that better?"


    He nodded: "much better."


    Mu angqi glared at him: "you just pretend, don''t think you don''t know you''re pretending!"


    Leng Lingtian looked like a trick succeeded: "but you still kissed me!"


    Mu angqi originally intended to put him together, but he knew that everything was still in his calculation, and now he was very ashamed and indignant: "you! Forget it, I don''t have the same experience as you who hit your head! "


    "Are you calling me crazy? Ha ha


    Mu Anqi was about to speak. Leng Lingtian''s mobile phone rang, and Leng Lingtian pointed to the mobile phone on the table.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Mu Anqi rolled her eyes and whispered, "return the king, the stronghold king?"


    He said so, but he still handed him his cell phone, but he didn''t answer it.


    "Aifei, help me to have a look."


    "I still love my concubine. You think you are the emperor. I''m not a concubine."


    "I''m talking about the king, not me. Isn''t the princess whom the Lord calls himself Princess Aifei? Well, let''s see who sent the message. "


    Mu angqi opened the screen and looked at it: "Oh, it''s a wechat, eh? Why is she a woman? "


    Leng Lingtian waved his hand: "impossible, no woman dares to send me a message."


    "What a woman! It''s quite beautiful. A single photo taken by the seaside. " Mu angqi''s tone and appearance don''t seem to be joking. Leng Lingtian took the mobile phone and glanced at it casually though he was murmuring in his heart. But just a glance, his face changed immediately. Looking at his eyes, he wanted his eyes to fall out. He looked at it for a while, then took the photo away and looked at the person who sent wechat. His expression was complicated.


    He looks like he''s in trouble.


    Mu angqi was a little uneasy. The sixth sense of a woman felt that this woman must have a special relationship with Leng Lingtian. She was very curious and wanted to know who she was?


    But she can''t be too excited, she can only pretend to be meaningless.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    Leng Lingtian soon recovered, put the mobile phone aside, did not look up, only light mouth.


    "I don''t know."


    If he knows, or is actually quite familiar, mu angqi doesn''t doubt anything, but Leng Lingtian''s expression just now clearly shows that they know each other, and even has some other origins, but he just refuses to admit it, which makes her very unhappy. The sour taste in her heart is stronger, and her anger is heavier.


    Why did he cheat her? Who is this woman? How can Leng Lingtian, who always meets anyone and is indifferent to everything, show such an expression? She will not believe Leng Lingtian''s words, but why can''t he tell her the truth.


    The more you think in this way, the more excited you are, the more angry you are. A blurted word is stuck in your throat, but you can''t say it.


    At the moment, mu angqi''s chest is like a huge stone, which makes her breathless, unable to go up or down.


    Clearly so want to know, but is stubborn unwilling to ask export.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I left first."


    She turned and left, originally thought he would pull her as usual, but no, Leng Lingtian didn''t stretch out his hand to pull her, even didn''t say a word, so she sat quietly. Mu Anqi knew that under his seemingly calm appearance, in fact, his heart had already turned upside down. His eyes were empty, he looked at the foot of the bed, and even Mu Anqi didn''t glance at him.


    Mu Anqi bit her teeth and almost turned around and asked him loudly, who is that woman? Why are you so lost when you see her picture? It''s just a picture.


    But no, she didn''t ask, she didn''t turn around, she didn''t even stop, she just left.


    Out of the hospital, her mind was in chaos, her mind was full of the woman''s appearance, and those extra problems made her fidgety, and a deep and soft voice sounded in her mind.


    "Before Leng Lingtian, there was a woman who loved her very much. It was his first love, but I don''t know why. That first love evaporated like the world. One day it suddenly disappeared. Leng Lingtian was depressed for a long time because of this. Later, I heard that the first lover went abroad and married a foreign man. From then on, Leng Lingtian was not interested in feelings and women. For a long time, people said that he liked men because of his emotional hurt, but then you appeared, and the rumor that he liked men was broken. "


    Yes, Li Yixuan said that Leng Lingtian had a favorite first love, but he didn''t say who the first love was. Now he knows by asking him. Just before she came out, she secretly sent the photos to herself and showed them to Li Yixuan.


    She is like drowning people caught a straw, quickly to Li Yixuan dial a phone in the past.


    The phone was soon connected: "hello? Girl, how did you take the initiative to call me today? Is it because you miss me too much? Ha ha


    At the other end of the phone is Li Yixuan''s cheerful laughter. Mu Anqi is not in the mood to joke with him now.


    "Li Yixuan, where are you now? Do you have time? I want to see you."


    "I work in the company. If it''s someone else, I certainly don''t have time, but if it''s you, it''s another matter. Come on, what''s the matter? "


    "It''s not clear on the phone. Let''s make an appointment to meet and talk about it in detail."


    Li Yixuan looked at the time: "I have an important meeting in the afternoon, so the time can''t be too long. Well, you can come to the coffee shop downstairs of our company and wait for me there."


    "Good!"


    Hang up, mu angqi stopped a taxi and went directly to the cafe downstairs of Li Yixuan company.


    She was restless. She didn''t drink coffee. The spoon stirred in the cup. It seemed that she had something on her mind.

 Chapter 313

    "Did this cup of coffee annoy you? It''s just a mess to toss it like this!"


    As soon as Li Yixuan came, she saw that she was worried and worried, so she couldn''t help laughing and making fun of her.


    "Ah! Here you are. Sit down


    Li Yixuan sat down opposite her: "you look so serious!"


    Mu Anqi handed her mobile phone to Li Yixuan: "do you know her?"


    Li Yixuan took the phone, looked carefully for a while, shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know her? You''re sure. Take a closer look. "


    Li Yixuan stared at him for a while, still shaking his head: "I don''t know. What''s the matter? You are so nervous


    Li Yixuan doesn''t look like a liar, and he has no reason to cheat her.


    Mu angqi some loss: "impossible, how can not know."


    Li Yixuan is also puzzled. Looking at Mu Anqi''s expression, it seems that this matter is quite serious.


    "Is it really strange that I don''t know her?" He frowned and looked worried.


    "Angie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you remember what you told me the other day?"


    "What did I say?"


    Mu Anqi told him what he and she said about Li Yixuan and his first love that night. Li Yixuan was surprised.


    "Did I say that?"


    This will change mu angqi doubt: "yes, you said, you really forget?"


    Mu angqi is not only confused, but also has some other emotions in it.


    Li Yixuan''s expression was a little strange. Then he smiled embarrassed and touched the back of his head.


    "I''m too busy at work recently and have insomnia at night. The doctor prescribed me some sleeping pills. Maybe I have sequelae after taking that medicine."


    "Ah! I remember. I said it. I remember it as soon as you reminded me. Ha ha ~ "


    His expression is very strange, smile is very false, that twinkling eyes, is clearly hiding something, at this moment mu angqi has been betrayed, some lonely helpless.


    What happened to each of them? They both had secrets and kept something from her. Why did they cheat her.


    Li Yixuan clearly intended to hide something from her, but she also knew that he did not say it. Even if she planned to ask her directly, he would not tell her. Originally, he thought that Li Yixuan would ask something about it, but in the end, she was wrong.


    "Girl, is that why you came to me today? You care so much about who this woman is. "


    Mu angqi doesn''t want to reveal too much, because now, she finds that Li Yixuan has concealed a lot from her. She needs to think about it carefully, who should believe and who should not.


    Her expression is light: "a person I don''t know." Then she stood up.


    "Excuse me. I''m sorry to let you take time out of your busy schedule. I won''t disturb you any more. Let''s go first."


    Her expression is so cold, clearly is angry, Li Yixuan worry, hold her.


    "Girl, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    Mu Anqi''s cold expression, looking down at him, in front of the man''s facial features are so good-looking, especially the pair of watery eyes, particularly demagogic, is really the kind of many women like, but she clearly knows that beautiful things are always full of the poison of human life.


    "Angry? Why? No, you think too much. " Her cold eyes, light tone, such mu angqi distant and polite, so uncomfortable.


    Li Yixuan opened his mouth, and after all, he let go of his hand.


    "I hope I think too much." He murmured, as if talking to her, but more like talking to himself.


    "Sometimes, we can''t help ourselves, such as you, such as me, but girl, please remember that I won''t be the one who will harm you at any time, but will guard you forever. Well, maybe you won''t believe it, but my heart is so determined."


    Li Yixuan''s words did not point out anything, but the meaning is very clear, mu angqi also said.


    "I don''t know what other people will do, but I''ve always been a man who does what I say. I will never cheat or betray my friends, but I can''t guarantee others. Goodbye!"


    "Angie!"


    Li Yixuan wants to say something more, but mu Anqi is no longer willing to listen. She turns around and leaves. On this day, she finds that men''s words are really untrustworthy. Whether they are close lovers or brothers, they will hide something from you in front of their own interests, and they will keep their secrets in their hearts so that no one will notice.


    That''s all. She doesn''t want to think about it. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with her.


    After Mu Anqi left, Li Yixuan returned home.


    "Brother? I leave work so early today, doesn''t it mean that the company is very busy recently and will work overtime very late? "


    Li Yixuan takes a look at Li Yize, takes off his suit, goes to one side and pours a cup of hot tea. When he turns around, his hand slips, and the cup falls, splashing all over him.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Li Yize with a nervous face suddenly stands up from the wheelchair. The two brothers look at each other. Li Yixuan is disappointed and angry, but Li Yize is embarrassed and his eyes twinkle.


    He stood there, a little at a loss, but Li Yixuan laughed. When he laughed, Li Yize was even more flustered.


    "Brother, listen to me, i..."


    "You tell me that even foreign experts can''t do anything about it. Your legs are useless all your life and will never recover, but now you are standing in front of me!"


    "Listen to my explanation. In fact, I''ve just recovered for a while, and the doctor also said that I haven''t fully recovered, and whether I can fully recover is still unknown, so I didn''t tell you. But I didn''t mean not to tell you. I just don''t want to disappoint you again. I want to tell you the good news after I have fully recovered."


    Li Yixuan will not believe what Li Yize says now. He will only feel that he continues to cheat him with these high sounding reasons.


    Li Yixuan''s indifferent eyes make Li Yize very nervous.


    "Brother, aren''t you angry?"


    Li Yixuan laughed: "angry? Why should I be angry? My brother''s leg is good. I should be happy. I can jump around happily. Shouldn''t I be happy? Why should I be angry? "


    The more he said that, the more uncomfortable Li Yize was.


    "Brother ~"


    "My brother''s legs are not only good, but also can jump around and pretend to be me. I don''t know how many things he has done to pretend to be me. I''m so happy."


    "What do you say? How can I pretend to be you?"


    Li Yixuan looked at Li Yize with disappointment. At first, Li Yize felt wronged and wronged, but under Li Yixuan''s disappointed eyes, he gradually lowered his eyes, like a child who did something wrong and was found.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, but Li Yixuan''s eyes looked at him like a fire, which made him more and more confused. He sighed.

 Chapter 314

    "You know that?"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for mu angqi to tell me, I''m afraid I''m still in the dark. "


    This surprised Li Yize: "she told you? How could she know, how could she... "


    Li Yixuan gave him a deep look: "she doesn''t know I''m you, but I know if I''ve done anything with her. I still know."


    Li Yize dropped his eyes, Li Yixuan sighed: "I know you want revenge now, want to do something quickly, but she is irrelevant, you don''t want to involve her."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter? You know she''s a cold woman. How can she be a nobody? "


    "We have many ways to..."


    "Come on! You just can''t bear to hurt her. Just say it. " Li Yize was dissatisfied and even angry.


    "My legs are much better, but compared with you normal people, they are still a little worse. I can''t stand for a long time and can''t do too intense exercise. My legs are still fragile. If I''m careless, I''ll get back to my original shape. But even so, I still take a risk to get close to Mu Anqi. What am I doing for? Is it for myself?"


    Li Yize looked a little excited and pointed to his legs.


    "I always get angry when I see my legs. I get angry because of Leng Lingtian''s family. If it weren''t for them, I would have been wasted for more than ten years! You can bear it, because you have never experienced the pain, the feeling that you can only sit in a wheelchair every day, can''t do anything, can only watch helplessly, have more heart but less strength, you will never understand it! "


    This kind of Li Yize made him feel sad and angry at the same time.


    "So, you can ignore me, even count me, and put the medicine in my food, can''t you?"


    Li Yize looked up in shock: "brother!"


    Li Yixuan made a pause gesture: "I don''t mean to blame you when I say these things. I just want to remind you not to be blinded by hatred. Recently, I''ve been too busy with my work and I''ve neglected you. After this period of work, I''ll spare time to have a good talk with our two brothers. Besides, don''t pretend to be me to approach Mu Anqi, You can touch anyone in the world, but she can''t! "


    He said and turned to walk, Li Yize walked forward two steps, stopped: "brother!"


    Li Yixuan didn''t stop, even without a word of superfluous words, so he left directly. Li Yize stood in the same place, his expression was uncertain. After a while, he fell into a wheelchair and laughed bitterly.


    Recently, Mu Anqi is so busy that sometimes she can''t even take care of food. So is Xu ya. Of course, apart from her work, Xu Ya and her stepmother have to teach her a lesson every so often.


    "It''s said that your draft has been decided internally for a long time. You are the assistant to the president. You go to your president and say..."


    "I''m just an assistant''s valet, I''m not always a helper."


    "Then you are also close to the president, and you can always say a few words. Your brother wants to be a big star, and he has this ideal since he was a child. As a sister, shouldn''t you help him?"


    "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Xu Ya said that she was ready to go, but Zhao Manyu caught her.


    "What do you mean? I''m talking to you in a low voice, but you''re putting me up to it? "


    "I''m not putting things on the table, but I really can''t be the master of it. I''m not the chief assistant, let alone the president. I''m just a little intern who can''t be the master of such a big decision."


    "I''m such a heartless wild girl. If it hadn''t been for me, would you have grown up so big, attended such a good school and worked in such a big company? Now the wings are hard, and you turn your face and don''t recognize people. It''s a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs. Raising a dog is better than you. "


    Xu Ya turned around and looked at Zhao Manyu coldly: "I use my father''s money. When you come to my house, I can take care of myself. My mother gave birth to me and my father raised me. As for learning, it depends on myself."


    Xu Ya''s meaning is very clear. I can grow up safely and well. It has nothing to do with your wicked stepmother.


    Zhao Manyu glared at her angrily, her nostrils slightly open: "you!"


    She is very angry, shake hands to want to give Xu ya a slap, but was just over the Mu angel a catch.


    "Employees in our company should not be slapped in the face by others without any reason."


    Originally, there were only Xu Ya and Zhao Manyu. Mu Anqi didn''t know where she jumped out. Zhao Manyu was angry. Seeing Mu Anqi again, she was even more angry.


    "Which onion are you, dare to tell me what to do?"


    "I just remind you, this is the company, she is my subordinate, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect her life safety from infringement, and you, go where you come!"


    "You Zhao Manyu pointed at her angrily.


    Muangqi face unchanged, continue to coldly way: "do you want me to call security over to ask you out?"


    She said it politely, but her expression was a look of refusing people thousands of miles away. It was frighteningly cold.


    "Good, good! Xu ya, you wait for me. I''ll go to your father to sue you, saying that you turn your elbow out and join the outsiders to bully me! "


    Xu ya a pair of good go don''t send of facial expression, is will Zhao Manyu angry enough choke.


    After Zhao Manyu left, Xu Ya thanked Mu Anqi and Mu Anqi smiled.


    "A woman like this will definitely come again. If you are a little soft on her, she will advance an inch and climb up the pole. The only way for such people to deal with them is not to give her any face and let her retreat from difficulties!"


    Xu Ya nodded and handed her a list.


    "This is the list of the top 50 in China."


    Mu angqi nodded: "well, I''ll show it to Mr. Leng."


    But Xu Ya said, "look at the list."


    Xu Ya''s expression is a little strange. Mu Anqi looks at her and can''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there anyone here whose name is strange?" As soon as her voice fell, she was attracted by the name above, and then her face changed.


    She took a closer look, and she was right.


    "Peace? "Mu Anning?" She looked up at Xu ya, who nodded in silence.


    "Did you see him?"


    "Well!"


    "When?"


    "Today, I don''t think you know, so I just reminded you."


    Mu Anqi turned and left, while walking to call Mu Anning, but the phone has been unable to get through.


    "You answer the phone


    The more anxious this person is, the more he will not develop according to your prior regulations. The more anxious mu angqi is, the more he can''t get through the phone.


    She suddenly remembered that all the top 50 players would live in the same place. Namu Anning would definitely be there. Next, she would have to receive training and have many things to prepare. She was about to go there when she met Liu Li on the way.

 Chapter 315

    "Angie, President Leng was discharged from the hospital. He said that there would be a regular meeting in the afternoon. You should prepare for the draft and report at the meeting in the afternoon."


    Leng Lingtian knew so soon, who told him, otherwise he would not have a meeting as soon as he was discharged!


    In the regular meeting in the afternoon, Leng Lingtian stayed in the hospital for a long time, but he had a video conference every day, so he knew everything about the company very well.


    Each department first briefly reported the recent situation of the company, and mu angqi was ready, but Leng Lingtian didn''t let her speak at the meeting. After each department finished reporting, Leng Lingtian simply summed up a few words and announced the end of the meeting. Mu angqi was also in a daze. As soon as she returned to her office, the phone on the desk rang.


    "Come to my office."


    Mu angqi was thinking, Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything at the meeting just now, but he wanted to call her to the office and talk about her alone here?


    Blame her public and private, even put his own brother to bring in, Leng Lingtian has always been a public and private people, he will blame her.


    She has something to do in her heart. Until she walks into lenglingtian''s office, she always hangs her head and looks worried.


    "What''s that look for?" Warm air blowing into her ears, her whole person is also a warm embrace tightly.


    Just now, Leng Lingtian, a high abstinence president fan, will immediately look like a different person.


    He is the kind of person who can switch between Gao Leng and warm man at will. Of course, he is not only similar to Gao Leng fan just now, but also different from the one who lost his soul in the hospital that day. She really doesn''t know how many sides he has or has multiple personality schizophrenia.


    She looked up at him solemnly.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    "Well? What an expression


    "I wonder which is the real you. Sometimes I can''t tell whether the Leng Lingtian standing in front of me is the one I know. I really..."


    She wanted to say that she was going to split her personality.


    Leng Lingtian let go of her: "you remember, no matter which I am, I am the one who loves you. Don''t think about other things, just remember this."


    She looked at him so affectionately and seriously, and the words piled up in her chest these days gushed out like a flood.


    "And the woman, who is she, your first love?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Mu Anqi was secretly surprised. How could she say it? But after saying it, the whole person was much easier. It turned out that these days, because of this matter, she had trouble sleeping and eating, which made her very uncomfortable, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    Leng Lingtian was stunned and understood immediately.


    He put his arms around her waist and his eyes were a little blurred. His deep eyes were calm but could not see to the end, just like his people''s feeling, so deep and could not see to the end.


    "Do you care?"


    The words are asked to export, there is no need to install.


    "Well!"


    "So these days, you have not been to the hospital to see me, let me lie in that boring for so long, because of this thing?"


    Mu angqi did not speak, but the silence at this time is tantamount to acquiescence.


    "Fool, if you have any questions, you can directly ask me, why do you want to sulk here by yourself?"


    Mu angqi pouted: "you just saw a picture like that. You are like lost soul. What else can I ask you and what will your reaction be?"


    This time, Leng Lingtian was speechless when she asked.


    Leng Lingtian paused: "her name is Bai Rong. She is a woman I used to like."


    Although Leng Lingtian stressed that she was just a person she once liked, mu angqi''s heart was still very uncomfortable, just like being caught by something, which was very uncomfortable.


    "But that''s all in the past, and we haven''t contacted each other for a long time. Now she has her own life, and I also have you. She and I are just like the moon and the sun, separated by tens of thousands of light years."


    "You mean there''s an earth in the middle, like me?"


    Leng Lingtian was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing: "your women''s imagination is really rich. The appearance of being jealous makes people not know how to deal with it. But you are jealous because of me. I''m very happy. It shows that you have me in your heart and care about me."


    Of course, it''s not so easy to turn the page. How could she choose to believe it just because of his words.


    "Then why did she suddenly contact you?"


    "She just wanted to tell me that she''s happy and happy now and that she''s having a good time with her husband."


    "Husband? Is she married? "


    Leng Lingtian shaved her nose with a smile: "yes, little vinegar jar, people are married, so, don''t be jealous any more, OK?"


    Mu Anqi said hard: "who is jealous, I don''t!"


    "Well, you didn''t. now I''ve explained it clearly. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Who asked you to explain something, and who else was angry? Don''t think about it. I''m just busy with my work recently. As you know, you''re a unscrupulous boss. You know how to squeeze us poor people. I don''t have any leisure to think about other things except work every day. " She pursed her mouth, and he didn''t break it, just smiled.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to lunch as a reward for your busy work."


    "Cold weather."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Didn''t you know my brother was in the draft?"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Leng Lingtian''s expression doesn''t show anything. His tone is just like that. It''s hard for people to figure it out.


    "Do you know, or don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know what it''s about. Do I have to interfere because she''s your brother?"


    "No, I mean, you don''t think I''ll open the back door for him, or I deliberately let him come over, want to hype him, use my job relationship to praise him, let him become a predetermined player, and then successfully sign a contract to enter the entertainment industry."


    "If that''s true, it''s not bad." He looked so carefree that mu angqi was worried.


    "Leng Lingtian!" Leng Lingtian smiles.


    "I''m telling the truth, but I know you are not the kind of person mu angqi is. Besides, you''re just a mere general helper. How much power can you have and control all this?"


    Mu An Qi a face earnest: "although I have not, but you have, if I mention your name, those people how many will give me this face."


    Leng Lingtian also looked serious: "but you won''t, will you?"


    "Well, I won''t, because I''m afraid of trouble, and I hate to cheat by other people''s names!" Then she said honestly, "in fact, I just know that Anning will come here."


    "I believe you."


    It''s getting colder, but it''s still a while before it snows. I saw it in a TV play. If I tell someone when it snows, the couple will be happy together for a long time. Do you want to have a try when it snows?

 Chapter 316

    The vibration of the mobile phone broke the warm atmosphere at this time. Leng Lingtian apologized and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the number, he changed a dignified look.


    "Hello


    That end is Deng an slightly excited voice: "Leng Zong, found it!"


    The bright light of joy flashed through the cold sky, but it soon returned to calm.


    "Where is it? Well, I see


    Hang up the phone, lengling God is still so dignified, mu angqi in the side watching, can not help but worry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something important to deal with at the moment." He frowned and looked serious.


    "If you need to travel far away, you and Liu Li will take care of the company''s affairs first. If you can''t do something important, call me."


    "What''s the rush?"


    If it is not a very important thing, Leng Lingtian will not leave the company and leave in such a hurry.


    Leng Lingtian patted the back of her hand: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you in detail later."


    With these words, he left, leaving mu angqi standing in the same place.


    Who''s on the phone so that he can leave in such a hurry?


    Every time is like this, this let mu angqi very helpless also very depressed, turned around, but unexpectedly found a bunch of flowers on the tea table.


    She walked over, red rose is so eye-catching.


    Rose also put a card in the middle, on top of the dance, wrote a line of words.


    It''s said that if you love someone, you will often think of her. You can''t help but accommodate her. Because of her, you will gradually change yourself and become no longer like yourself. Mu angqi, I found that I fell in love with you. How about you?


    This passage is not so sweet, and I can''t see how much she dotes on her, but mu angqi can''t help laughing after seeing it, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are all sweet smile.


    It''s not easy for Leng Lingtian to make such a sarcastic remark. In the eyes of outsiders, Leng Lingtian is not only eccentric and cold-blooded, but also an ice mountain ascetic president. At the same time, Leng Lingtian doesn''t laugh or speak hard. If others know that Leng Lingtian has another side, they may prefer to believe that there will be the end of the world, I don''t believe Leng Lingtian will be like this.


    She took the flowers and put them on her nose to smell them. She remembered that she had seen vases in his office before. She put them down and went to the wine cabinet to look for vases.


    Sometimes when you don''t look for it, you will see it, but once you look for it, you may not see it.


    There are a lot of wine on the wine cabinet, most of which are treasures. Leng Lingtian is not very interested in other things, but he likes this wine very much. Sometimes he flies to get a bottle of good wine just to get it.


    "Found it!"


    When mu angqi saw the vase, she reached for it and put it a little high. She needed to stand on tiptoe to get it. She almost fell down because she didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, she stood firm in the back. As soon as she stood firm, a picture flew down from the wine cabinet.


    How could there be a picture in the wine cabinet? Mu angqi is strange, put down the vase, bent down to pick up the photos on the ground.


    When she saw the picture in the photo, the whole person was petrified as if she had been pointed.


    In the photo, there are two young people, a man and a woman. The man is cool and handsome, and the woman is beautiful. Standing together, they are quite right. The man is Leng Lingtian in his youth. Although he looks cool, his eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness and affection, and the woman is the woman she saw.


    Holding the photo, she could not help shaking. They stood close to each other. Bai Rong took Leng Lingtian''s arm and put her head on his shoulder, smiling sweetly.


    The two of them are wearing a white T-shirt for lovers. Their faces are full of youth and happiness.


    In fact, she had prepared herself before. She knew that Leng Lingtian had such a first love lover, but when the picture suddenly appeared in front of her, she could not help but feel sour.


    I don''t know when he had such an important position in her heart. Even if she just saw the photo of him and his ex girlfriend, she couldn''t help being jealous.


    After she came out of lenglingtian''s office, she didn''t know how she spent the afternoon. In any case, she was absent-minded. Even though she tried to keep calm in her work, a scene in the photo would automatically appear in her mind. They were so opposite and laughed so brightly.


    "Angie, Angie?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I should have asked you what''s wrong. I called you several times and you didn''t respond."


    Mu Anqi said: "Oh, I''m thinking about something. What do you want me to do? "


    "Oh, I want to tell you, after work, what else do you have to do? I''ll leave without you!"


    "Yes Just said a word, the cell phone rang.


    As soon as she answered, she had no time to open her mouth when she heard the loud voice of the seven treasures on her mobile phone suddenly burst out.


    "Sister, it''s not good!"


    Her roar made people feel nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s not clear on the phone. Come to the operating room of the central hospital as soon as possible


    Seven treasure finish not waiting for her to reply, PA hang up the phone, Mu Angel quickly took the bag and left.


    Xu Ya looked at her face and worried: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Qibao told me to go to the Central Hospital," she said


    Xu Ya recommended herself: "I''ll give you a ride!"


    Mu Anqi looked at her and nodded, "OK!" You don''t need to be polite at this time, and you don''t know what happened.


    Seven treasure this phone call is to call Mu An Qi this in the heart ah seven up and down, this all the way the heart is hanging.


    When Xu Ya was driving, she took a look at Mu Anqi: "what''s the matter with you? I''m very worried."


    "I don''t know. Qibao said that he couldn''t make it clear on the phone. He had to say it face to face. Alas! Don''t you mean to make people worried? "


    Fortunately, the hospital is not far away from their company, but it''s the rush hour now, and the road is a bit congested. It usually takes about ten minutes to get there, but it takes more than half an hour.


    Originally, Xu Ya could not be mixed in, but seeing that Mu Anqi''s expression was so dignified, she was also worried, so she parked her car in the parking lot and went to the hospital with her.


    When they arrive, Qibao rushes to her and takes another look at Xu ya.


    "Yaya, you''re here, too!"


    "Mu angqi said:" in the end what, also said that the phone can not say clearly


    "Yes, yes!" Qibao patted her head and took her arm.


    "Sister, this is really... Ah, I don''t know how to tell you."


    If she didn''t realize it was serious, she would have rolled her eyes and beaten her.


    She was patient and resisted the impulse to hit people.


    "To make a long story short, pick the point."


    "Well, well, that''s what happened. I was going to have dinner by myself today, but unfortunately I ran into sister Milo on the way, and then..."


    "Is that the point?" Mu angqi really wants to hit people!

 Chapter 317

    "Well, I''ll be brief."


    This time, Qibao didn''t make a long speech, but said the main point.


    This is what happened. She ran into mile on the road, and then ran into Zhang Beibei. Zhang Beibei was with Mu Anning at that time. They were still very close. Mu Anning helped Zhang Beibei. The look of care made Qibao very angry. But the problem was that before Qibao rushed up, how about Zhang Beibei, but mile couldn''t help coming forward. Without any response from the crowd, He gave Zhang Beibei a slap. The slap was so loud that not only they were stunned, but also the others present looked at them. Five bright red fingerprints immediately appeared on Zhang Beibei''s original white and tender face.


    Well, if that''s all that''s going on, that''s all.


    After mile slapped Zhang Beibei, Zhang Beibei immediately ran away like a tiger with hair pulled out. He forgot that he was still a pregnant woman and fought against mile. No matter how powerful Zhang Beibei was, she was also a pregnant woman. If mile moved her a little, she couldn''t carry it. Mile didn''t really move her, that is, he pushed her at will, She fell to the ground, and then holding the stomach shouting stomachache, pale, bean sized sweat dripping down.


    All this happened so fast, of course, it caught people off guard. No one expected that a pregnant woman would fight with people so fiercely. Mu Anning was stunned. When he reacted, Zhang Beibei was sitting on the ground with a pale face and a belly, and there was a pool of blood on the ground. Mu Anning was only 18 years old. When he had seen such a battle, he was in a panic, Although mile hated Zhang Beibei, after all, life was at stake. She reacted first and quickly called 120.


    Qibao talked a lot, and finally told the cause and effect of the matter.


    Mu angqi looked at the closed door: "what''s the situation now?"


    Qibao spread his hand: "I don''t know the details. Aren''t we waiting for the results?"


    Besides Qibao, there is mu Anning. He shrugs his head and leans against the wall with a worried face. Mu Anqi thinks that she wanted to ask him why he wanted to participate in the draft. At that time, she couldn''t get in touch with anyone, but now when she sees him, she finds that it''s not the time to ask. Qibao and Mu Anning were there, but they didn''t see Milo.


    "Where''s the Milo?"


    Qibao looked around and shook his head: "I don''t know." Then she suddenly realized, a little excited.


    "Do you know that you''ve made trouble and you''ve gone back to help the soldiers?"


    Xu Ya said, "you think it''s a group fight, but you''re still carrying out the rescue."


    Qibao touched his nose with a smile: "I''m joking. It''s just a joke."


    They are talking, but mu Anji has come to Mu Anning.


    "Peace."


    Mu Anning looked up, his eyes were a little surprised, but soon faded.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    After all, Mu Anning is no longer a child, but an 18-year-old adult. He also has his own ideas and judgment ability. Some things can be decided by himself, and she doesn''t want to be his sister.


    She tried to calm down and make herself look less excited.


    "Qibao called me."


    Mu Anning just looked up and swept Qibao to one side. Qibao suddenly felt two rays of light. He looked at her and at him. His eyes were opposite. Qibao''s heart was tight. It was an angry and disgusting look. It was not only uncomfortable but also scared.


    His eyes expressed two messages. Mu Anning was angry with her and hated her. She opened her mouth and wanted to explain something. The two lines of vision had moved away and looked away.


    After all, her image in Mu Anning''s mind was not very good, but she was just a little cold to her. Just now, it was not only cold, it was full of disgust and dislike, and even looking more at it felt superfluous.


    Seven treasures in the mind flustered and nervous, don''t know how should do.


    While she was thinking wildly, she heard the quarrel between mu Anqi and their two brothers and sisters.


    "Don''t mind my business!" Mu Anning''s attitude is not good. Mu angqi has been pressing herself just now. Mu Anning can''t help but get angry first, and then she will explode like a bomb.


    "You''re my brother. I don''t care who cares?"


    She turned red with anger.


    "Well, now that you''ve grown up, you can make your own decisions. But peace, I still have to tell you that no matter how old you are, you''re younger than me. You''re also my brother. I can''t watch you sink into the mire and still be indifferent to you!"


    Mu Anning turned his head to one side: "I''m not you. Everything I do has been carefully considered. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    "What do you mean! Do you blame me for meddling Seeing that the two brothers and sisters are about to quarrel, Qibao and Xu Ya hurry to come and hold one by one.


    Xu Ya said: "well, sister and brother are not other people. Don''t quarrel for a small matter to hurt the harmony."


    Qibao nodded: "that is, that is, it''s all trivial things. It''s unnecessary!"


    Originally, the two came to persuade each other, and it was over, but mu Anning was also stubborn and looked like a cow.


    "Sister, I don''t have to attack you, but what qualifications do you have to say me now? I know you don''t like Beibei, and you don''t want me to have anything to do with her. But elder sister, people can''t be so unkind. When we were in trouble, Beibei helped us a lot, and you don''t have to count it in your heart. Now she is in need of help. Just because she has done something wrong, we will erase all the good things before her? " He sighed.


    "People can''t be so cold-blooded, we can''t fall into the well when she is in trouble, I can''t do it and I can''t see it!"


    Mu angqi just dissipated anger gathered again: "I fell into the well? Mu Anning! Where''s your bottom line! But Zhang Beibei broke up mile''s family by herself, made her parents divorce, and let the original happy family break up. She planned to do so many bad things. In your mouth, it''s just a little wrong? " She grabbed him and looked up for him.


    Muangqi this action scared Qibao a jump, for fear that she a excited direct hit.


    "Sister, sister! Don''t be upset, don''t be excited, don''t be excited. "


    Xu Ya also said: "yes, everyone''s family has something to say. Don''t get angry."


    When they said this, they winked at each other. No matter what, they couldn''t let them fight. They must hold them.


    In such a dignified and tense atmosphere, everyone is tensing every nerve, the air is smoke, it seems that as long as a little flame will burn.


    In this case, Mu Anning burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ~"

 Chapter 318

    He burst out laughing, and everyone was stunned.


    I thought to myself, is this child stupid?


    After laughing for a while, he stopped.


    "Yes! She is indeed a fool, provoking people who should not be offended, and doing wrong things that should not be done? Even the fully enlightened Buddha will do wrong sometimes, let alone just mortals? "


    What he said after laughing is really irrefutable.


    "What''s more, who hasn''t done anything here? Don''t you forgive him because you have done something wrong, and you have to hold on until you drive him crazy or even force him to death? Sister, you said that Beibei did something wrong, destroyed other people''s families and broke up an originally happy family, but flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Mi Feng can sit upright, can she Zhang Beibei do it alone? "


    "Also, I really don''t want to say this, especially in front of so many people."


    He looked at her coldly, not the caring color of his brother for his sister, but indifferent, just like a stranger.


    He did not say, but mu angqi has been vaguely uneasy.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Mu Anning''s indifferent expression is like a sharp blade, straight stabbing at her.


    "You know better than any of us what you''ve done wrong."


    Mu Anning is stubborn. Sometimes mu angqi is just like that. His temper is just a muscle.


    "What the hell are you trying to say!" Seeing that the two brothers and sisters are about to fight, Qibao and Xu ya, two outsiders, are all getting nervous.


    "Sister, don''t get excited. Anning, don''t say a word... "


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Anning interrupted her.


    "I want to say that when you blame others, you should first see yourself clearly. Don''t laugh at yourself for fifty steps!"


    Mu Anning said this very bluntly, and then he shook his hand and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Mu angqi caught him.


    "What do you mean? Don''t give me a riddle. If you have something to say today, please make it clear to me! "


    Seven treasures looked at Xu ya. Xu Ya also had an expression of helplessness. The two brothers and sisters usually looked very docile and weak, but who knows that they are actually very stubborn. They are as stubborn as cattle.


    Qibao is bitter in heart and looks sad. She is about to cry for fear that they will fight. Who should she help then? It seems that she can''t help anyone. The palm of her hand is meat and the back of her hand is meat.


    "Good! It''s what you want me to say! When you are with Leng Lingtian, he also has a fiancee. They are worthy of each other, and you are still with him when you know these things. Don''t tell me the truth and true love. If Leng Lingtian has no money, no status, will you be with him again? Even if you don''t hesitate to be scolded, you have to be with him. "


    "Yes, of course, a large part of the reason is for our family, but you don''t have a little selfishness in your heart? In the face of such an excellent man, I don''t like him at all? "


    "Pa!"


    "Ah! Sister


    When Mu Anqi reacts, this slap has already hit Mu Anning''s face. Everything comes so fast, so suddenly, Qibao screams out in fright. After realizing that he screams out, he quickly covers his mouth.


    Tears in her eyes around, but she stubbornly forbeared, don''t let those tears flow down, hold her eyes are red, the whole person also follow the tremor.


    In this world, she thought that many people can not understand her. She can be said to be a fox. She can be called shameless. She can sell everything for money, including her body. She can even be said to be a whore who sells her body for money.


    But among those people, there can''t be mu Anning. Now Mu Anning''s words are like a knife slashing on her flesh and blood, and then sprinkling salt on her wounds. The bloody wounds are abrupt and eye-catching, so painful.


    She deeply looked at him, Leng is not a word to say, and at this time the door of the emergency room was opened, a nurse came out in a hurry.


    "Which of you is the patient''s family member?"


    Mu Anning looked at the nurse nervously: "what''s the matter?"


    "The patient is in critical condition and needs an operation. The family members should sign it."


    But none of them were her family. At this critical moment, Milo suddenly appeared.


    "I''ll sign it."


    The nurse looked at her suspiciously: "who are you of the patient?"


    "Her stepdaughter, is that ok?"


    The nurse was in a daze. Maybe she didn''t realize that the woman in her twenties in the emergency room would have such a big daughter. She nodded stupidly.


    "Oh, well, you can sign here."


    Mile does not lift her head, and brushes her name. The nurse turns around and goes in a hurry. Mu Anning can''t help but ask her.


    "Nurse, how is the patient? Will it be all right? "


    The nurse took a look at him. If he hadn''t looked good, she would have scolded him. But because of her high appearance, the nurse was patient.


    "It''s still dangerous. I don''t know the exact result. Please wait patiently."


    Mu Anning slowly released his hand: "OK! Thank you


    The nurse looked at him suspiciously. She didn''t dare to stop and walked in in a hurry.


    The tense situation just now was interrupted by the sudden appearance of the nurse. Qibao and Xu Ya took the opportunity to pull muangqi aside. Mu Anning sat alone, looking a little annoyed and complicated. They looked at muangqi several times and wanted to open their mouth to say something, but they all swallowed the words.


    He was also excited for a while before, so he was so unscrupulous. He would calm down a lot. He also realized that he said something too much. What he said is the water thrown out, and he can''t take it back.


    Qibao and Mu Anning have been here for a long time, and they don''t know how long the operation will take. Milo went out to buy drinks. Who knows that when he bought them back, he saw the scene of their sister and brother''s strong gunpowder smell. He was quite surprised at that time.


    She had to ask Qibao in a low voice: "what happened just now?"


    Qibao has to tell mile the cause and effect of the matter in a concise way. Mile has a bad temper. After hearing this, she runs away and yells to beat Mu Anning. As soon as Qibao and Xu ya see this, they quickly pull her left and right.


    "Sister Milo, don''t make trouble any more, OK? I don''t think it was enough just now. "


    Xu Ya also echoed: "yes, it''s still a hospital. Let''s calm down, OK? There is still a man lying in the emergency room, whose life and death are still uncertain! "


    Mile was pulled by them, struggling for a long time, but she had to point to Mu Anning.


    "Good boy, the wings are hard, aren''t they? Do you know how much your sister paid for you and your family? Now I grow up and feel like I don''t need her. Is that what I say about her? How can you compare her with Zhang Beibei? Is your sister the one that can compare! I''m so angry

 Chapter 319

    When mile blows up, it''s like a bomb. It can''t stop her. Qibao and Xu Ya spend a lot of effort to hold her.


    Mu Anqi''s two brothers and sisters were quiet. Mile got angry and then gradually calmed down. However, her eyes shot at Mu Anning like a knife. I don''t know how long she waited. When the door of the emergency room was opened again, the nurse held a pink baby in her hand. The baby might not adapt to the sudden outside world and was crying all the time.


    Several people came forward, Mu Anning looked at the child in the nurse''s arms, looking excited.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s Zhang Beibei''s baby."


    The baby in the swaddling clothes is really like Zhang Beibei. It''s just because he was just born, his eyebrows haven''t been opened, and there isn''t so much meat. His face is like a piece of skin wrapped. At first glance, it looks like a little old man. In fact, it''s not so good-looking.


    Moreover, the newborn children are soft, like a ball of meat without bones. Because they are too soft, most people don''t dare to hold them. Unexpectedly, Mu Anning took the initiative to reach out and take the child away from the nurse.


    He took a look at the baby and asked the nurse with a worried look on his face.


    "Beibei, how is she?"


    "Temporarily out of danger, mother and son safe, but within 24 hours need to pay close attention, afraid of postpartum hemorrhage."


    Milo in a side way: "no, she this child should not be born at this time, ah, should only be more than eight months?"


    Although mile hates Mi Feng and Zhang Beibei, she secretly pays attention to their every move, so she knows exactly how many months Zhang Beibei is pregnant now.


    The nurse patiently explained: "it was premature birth. Because of the stimulation, it was born ahead of time, and because the maternal condition was critical at that time, it was directly dissected."


    This stimulation was naturally given by mile. Mile was not a cold-blooded person. He looked a little guilty after listening to the nurse.


    Qibao was not calm: "Wow! Boy, sister Milo, he is your father''s blood. He will rob your father''s property with you in the future. "


    Miller didn''t like it. He sneered. The queen was overbearing.


    "For property? It''s just a small wild species whose name is not right and whose words are not right? However, my elder sister is a kind-hearted person. If his younger brother is sensible in the future, I will still consider taking a share of him. After all, he is the seed left by my father. "


    Qibao gave her a thumbs up: "elder sister Milo, you are really a kind man."


    Milo waved: "no! Now praising others as good people is not really praising him, but just satirizing him or even abusing him. So don''t say that again in the future. "


    Qibao touched the back of his head: "is it true or false?"


    "Well, it is."


    They are chatting, but the fact that Zhang Beibei has given birth to a baby is still a bit tricky for their younger generation. Now, let go of their prejudices and unhappiness for the time being, how can they talk about Zhang Beibei as a freshman?


    Zhang Beibei''s parents have been gone for a long time. Her grandmother who used to take care of her has passed away. Now that she has a baby, she can''t take care of herself. Mu Anning is a boy and still so young. How can she take care of a pregnant woman?


    The rest of the people were very busy and had to go to work, so they finally decided to ask a month sister-in-law to help.


    All of a sudden, Yuesao is not so fast, so mu Anqi suggests that she and Xu Ya wait for Yuesao to come. Mu Anning prepares some baby products for the confinement. As for Milo, she will not serve Zhang Beibei. No matter how big she is, she is not so generous.


    Zhang Beibei had an operation, and because he was in a critical condition before, now he is still very weak, and it is difficult to say a word. They are busy in front of Mu Anqi.


    After the anesthetic is gone, Zhang Beibei asks Mu Anning to give her her a mobile phone, saying that she still has an aunt here. It''s better to have a relative by her side in confinement than not having a relative by her side.


    The phone was quickly connected. Her aunt agreed to Zhang Beibei''s words. She said she would come right away.


    The aunt really did what she said. She soon arrived at the hospital and was eager to enter.


    "Oh, Beibei, you''ve worked so hard. Why don''t you tell your aunt when you''re married? My aunt is happy to go to your place to drink wedding wine! How are you feeling now? Are you comfortable? What about the kids? Where is the child? "


    As soon as the aunt came, she asked a lot of questions, which made Milo''s eyes turn white.


    In a low voice, he said to Qibao, "this person is a psycho. There are so many problems. I don''t know if she''s not married. She''s just a junior raised by others."


    Although Ms. Zhang didn''t understand what Milo was saying, she was also a person who had been struggling in the group of aunts for many years. She could see the meaning of each other with one look.


    She turned and stroked her hair.


    "This lady is..."


    In the face of the middle-aged Aunt Zhang, mile''s face is not red, her heart is not beating, her lips are hooked, and she smiles confidently.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m not a miss. Your family is a miss!"


    "You! Why do you like swearing at a young age


    "That''s why you scold me first. You''re old enough to say something bad. You have to call Miss Ren. I don''t know that the word" Miss "is a derogatory term. It''s a curse."


    At the moment, Ms. Zhang stopped talking and only blushed: "you..." you didn''t say a word for a long time. You were as angry as a toad.


    "What a sharp mouth! Who the hell are you, running to other people''s wards to be wild!"


    Milo clapped his hand: "good! Good question! I am the daughter of your strange niece


    "Female... Daughter?"


    "Ah! No, strictly speaking, it''s her stepdaughter, or it doesn''t have any essential relationship with her. After all, my father didn''t officially marry her until he died. To put it bluntly, Zhang Beibei is just a junior three who is unmarried, pregnant and gave birth to an illegitimate child. Unfortunately, my father has died now, Whether the child she gave birth to is my father''s seed or not is really beyond proof! "


    As soon as she said this, Ms. Zhang''s expression became more complicated. She looked at mile and Zhang Beibei. Her eyes shot at her two faces and finally swept her eyes to Zhang Beibei.


    "Beibei, what she said is true?" Obviously, the news is too strong for Ms. Zhang to digest.


    It wasn''t long after Zhang Beibei''s operation. The anesthesia hasn''t been completely relieved. She is weak and the wound is dull. It''s so difficult for her to speak. She is red with tears in her eyes. She is so angry that she doesn''t say a word. If Zhang Beibei can jump around now, she will try her best to find mile.


    On the one hand, Zhang Beibei didn''t know how to refute. On the other hand, he really didn''t have the strength to refute. It was difficult to speak. How could he quarrel with others?

 Chapter 320

    As soon as she was silent, in Ms. Zhang''s view, it was tantamount to acquiescence.


    After looking at her for a long time, Ms. Zhang suddenly rushed to her and yelled at her.


    "Beibei, you are so confused. You are so confused!"


    Originally thought that this lady Zhang, as Zhang Beibei''s aunt, would certainly be righteous. First, educate her. Besides, how can she be so ignorant and be someone else''s junior, but the reality is often unsatisfactory and always unexpected.


    "You are so stupid. How can we have such a stupid woman as you? When you win a man, you have to hold his heart. Even if there is no wedding, you have to pull a marriage certificate first. It has become a legal husband and wife, whatever you want! "


    "You said that your name is not right. How can you divide the inheritance in the future? Now your mother and son are alone. How are you going to raise your children alone? Don''t you know that it''s very difficult to raise children now? You need money for everything. If you don''t have money, you''re leaving your children 30 years ago. Do you know the seriousness of this? "


    "Oh, Beibei, it''s not my aunt who said you. You''ve really done something out of line. We can not mention the difficulties behind. But have you ever thought about finding a man who can be your father as your husband when you are young? You don''t ask for anything else. At least you have to earn a little money. Now you have no money, no one, You said you were only in your twenties. How can you live in the future? "


    Ms. Zhang said a lot, nothing more than that Zhang Beibei in the end is too young, thoughtless, nothing to catch, but a drag on themselves.


    Before mu angqi, they were afraid of Zhang Beibei. When her aunt came, she would make trouble with them. After all, women of this age are more powerful. Anyway, they just depend on their old age to sell their old. They can be rude and unreasonable because they are older than them. But now they are relieved. Fortunately, this lady didn''t talk to them. Instead, she came to Zhang Beibei and said.


    Zhang Beibei had just finished the operation, when she was weak, she would not refute Ms. Zhang at this time, let her say, of course, she did not have the strength to refute.


    "It''s not the reality of auntie. It''s just like this in this society. It''s easy to do anything if you have money. It''s hard to do anything if you don''t have money. Especially when you are young and unmarried, but you still have one more child, it''s bound to be said that even you will have difficulty in finding a job in the future. Alas! Although my aunt has done everything over the years, she has not made a name for herself. So, I can''t help her! "


    When Ms. Zhang said this, everyone understood immediately that Zhang Beibei had no money, and she didn''t want to have a poor relationship with her. She didn''t want to be poked on the spine in the future to say that this was her niece. Of course, she didn''t want to bear all the life of their mother and son.


    Niece, after all, is not her own. When she can leave, she will never get close again.


    We can''t blame Ms. Zhang for her sophistication and social reality. After all, society is like this.


    Maybe Ms. Zhang''s words make people feel angry too much. Even though she is weak, Zhang Beibei whispered: "you can rest assured that Feng has prepared a sum of money for our mother and son long before leaving, which is enough for us to have a comfortable life for the rest of our lives and will not drag you down."


    As soon as she left her property for her, Ms. Zhang, who just wanted to get rid of Zhang Beibei, immediately changed her face again. She turned her eyes and figured that the money she had left would make her mother and son have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. She was very excited.


    "Beibei! Look what you said, I don''t mean that. I''m just a niece like you. You''re the only aunt in the world. I''ve always regarded you as my daughter, and you can treat me as your mother in the future. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can tell me that I can help you! "


    Ms. Zhang''s face changed so quickly that everyone else was surprised.


    Qibao was a direct person. She couldn''t help but say, "look at this Gu, it really verified that sentence."


    Xu ya: "what words?"


    Seven treasures smile: "money can make ghost push mill, money can make aunt change mother!"


    Mile laughed: "Qibao, I found that you should read more books, otherwise all writers and poets are free to pinch."


    Qibao boxing, but not modest: "easy to say, easy to say!"


    Mu Anqi patted her: "you can''t keep a low profile and let their aunts and nephews have a good reunion and talk more about family life. What are you talking about. I found that as soon as this person comes to your mouth, it will change its flavor. Good people have become bad people with bad water. "


    Seven treasures a shake head, quite a pair of don''t take away a piece of dander posture.


    "Then what are we still doing here? Let''s go quickly and leave room for our aunts and nephews so that they can spend more time and opportunities alone."


    Milo rolled his eyes: "do you think it''s a couple? It''s a world of two."


    They were talking, but they didn''t know when the lady had come over and smiled so much that she was a seeping person.


    "Who just said it was Beibei''s daughter?"


    Seven treasure reminds a: "it''s really no matter stepdaughter."


    Ms. Zhang pick eyebrow: "stepdaughter."


    These two people just say it is really ambiguous, and not very pleasant to hear.


    Milo was not happy at the moment: "what prostitute, I don''t have no name, I have to shout those two words for what!"


    Seven treasure this silly child this meeting but suddenly become special sensitive and intelligent.


    "Yes, this stepdaughter is not the prostitute. We are the inheritor''s stepdaughter, and those two words are prostitute''s prostitute, daughter''s daughter."


    After this explanation, everyone wanted to knock her on the head, and she realized that her explanation was no better than that of you. Now she shut up.


    Ms. Zhang waved her hand, which was quite heroic.


    "Let''s not talk about that nonsense! My Beibei gave birth to... By the way, what''s your name? "


    Milo replied, "Milo."


    Ms. Zhang coughed softly: "my family''s Beibei is your rice family''s seed, no matter whether they are married or not, but the fact has been placed here, and has the crystallization of love."


    Then she smiled proudly: "Miss MI, don''t mind if I say something unpleasant."


    Milo sneered: "if I mind, can you shut up?"


    This blocked Ms. Zhang''s face slightly changed and said, "of course not."


    Milo continued to sneer, showing disdain: "do you still ask? What do menopausal women say? "


    Seven treasures in one side smile gloating, toward rice music thumbs up, completely ignore Ms. Zhang angry stare eyes.


    Ms. Zhang''s face turned black into a pot of carbon. She thought that the two girls'' films were really annoying. She really wanted to rush over and slap the two people in the face and make them crazy.

 Chapter 321

    At present, she doesn''t care about this group of girls'' movies first. It''s true that she will fight for her family property first.


    She forbeared and continued: "according to our Chinese tradition, it is human nature to pass on the male rather than the female. It is on the son to continue the incense, and it has nothing to do with the daughter to inherit the family property. Of course, if parents cherish their daughter, they will share her more or less. This is understandable. I''m a reasonable and reasonable person, so I won''t say much. "


    Milo asked: "so?"


    Ms. Zhang was very proud and covered her lips with a smile.


    "As a daughter, you naturally can''t share much of the family property, but as Beibei''s son, you can certainly inherit the family property of the rice family! You don''t understand such a simple truth, do you? "


    Look at Ms. Zhang''s calculating face. It''s disgusting.


    She laughed so brightly that she would have thought about how much money the rice family had. She was Zhang Beibei''s aunt. She regarded her as her own. Naturally, Zhang Beibei would treat her as her own mother.


    Now she completely forgot the words that she had deliberately alienated Zhang Beibei before. She wished that Zhang Beibei was the flesh that fell out of her stomach and was her own daughter.


    My daughter is rich, and my mother has become rich. It will not be difficult to eat, drink and travel everywhere, buy famous brands and live in luxury houses in the future. I''m really happy to think of those bright lives and the days when the rich ladies are leisurely and beyond their reach.


    Milo couldn''t get used to her face and interrupted her fantasies about a better life.


    "Auntie, ah! You should be bigger than my mother. I should call you aunt. Madam, maybe you are old and some things are easy to forget, but it doesn''t matter. I always uphold the style of respecting the old and loving the young, so I can remind you patiently again. "


    Mrs. Zhang was very upset by the aunt''s cry. She interrupted: "I''m not so old. I''m less than 50!"


    Mile did not forget to mend the knife: "that''s really unfortunate. I''m just over 20 years old, and you''re more than twice as big as me, so you can still stand this sound, aunt."


    Ms. Zhang was so angry that she vomited blood: "you..."


    You can''t say a second word for a long time.


    "Let''s not talk about that! Let''s get back to the point, because you forgot, so I''ll remind you again. Zhang Beibei and my father, that is, Mr. Mi Feng, didn''t have a wedding banquet, and they didn''t have a marriage certificate. My father has passed away. Now it can be said that there is no proof of death. In this way, the child born by Zhang Beibei, you can say that he is my father''s seed, but I can also deny that he is not! And what if that''s my dad''s seed? I''m a true daughter, can''t I compare with a wild seed who doesn''t know whether it''s true or not? "


    After all, Ms. Zhang is also a person in her fifties. She has a sharp tongue to ask herself. She has seen a lot of storms and seen a lot of powerful people, but she can''t find any words to refute Milo''s words.


    "Auntie, if you feel that your niece Miss Zhang Beibei has been wronged, it doesn''t matter. You can ask a lawyer to file a lawsuit with me. I think any lawyer can be competent to help a junior who destroys other people''s family to crusade against his ex-wife''s daughter and ex-wife, and also delusionally want to divide the family property from his ex-wife and daughter! And my father didn''t treat their mother and son badly. I think the money left by my father to them, as long as they don''t squander, let alone mother and son, will be fine for three generations. "


    Milo kindly reminded: "you probably don''t know that my father is actually quite rich, even if it''s only one tenth of his family property, it''s calculated in billions."


    As soon as Ms. Zhang Beibei heard that she might have got hundreds of millions of assets, maybe even more. Her whole expression has changed, and her eyes are full of bright things. As an ordinary market woman, where has she seen so much money in her life? In other words, does Zhang Beibei now have hundreds of millions of assets?


    Oh, my God! Just now, she was just thinking, at most tens of millions, even tens of millions is enough. I didn''t expect hundreds of millions!


    She is just a woman with little insight. She can''t imagine what it will be like when hundreds of millions of funds are put in front of her.


    She was so shocked by the amount of information that she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Mile didn''t tell her out of any kindness. She just found out Ms. Zhang''s mind and knew that she was a money lover. What kind of family love was a fart in her eyes. She fawned on her if she had money, and left everything when she didn''t have money. No wonder Zhang Beibei was so selfish because she lived in such an environment when she was a child. She had no father or mother, and she was taken by an old woman, If she''s not strong, she''ll be eaten up by others.


    In particular, she also has such an accident reality of the aunt, on this kind of relatives had better die of old age do not communicate with each other, so as not to anger himself.


    Mile just knew that Ms. Zhang loved money so much that she would deliberately disclose this information to her. With such an aunt pestering her, Zhang Beibei would not have any time and mind to deal with her in the future. It was enough to deal with her aunt.


    Such a big news, Ms. Zhang was very happy, and mile and others also took the opportunity to come out of the ward.


    "Anning, now can you tell me why you want to participate in the draft?"


    In the car, Mu Anqi finally asked the question she had always wanted to ask.


    Mu Anning was silent for a while and raised his head: "I want to make money by myself as soon as possible. I don''t want to rely on you any more. I''m an adult."


    "You should focus on learning now! Making money is something you can do after graduation. Naturally, your top priority is to learn the basic professional knowledge first. If you learn it well, are you afraid that you won''t be able to find a good job in the future? "


    Mu Anning turned away: "but I don''t want to wait any longer."


    "Do you really want to make money, or do you want to start early and take a shortcut?" Mu Anqi''s words, Mu Anning turned his head, some angry.


    "Yes! I just want to take a shortcut. I want to be a big star. I want to be famous earlier. I don''t want to go step by step. That''s too slow! "


    Two brothers and sisters have to fight posture, seven treasure quickly way: "have words to say, have words to say well, hey hey!"


    Mu Anqi ignored Qibao and looked serious: "do you think there will be any pie in the world? You have no money, no backstage, no solid foundation. Why do you make a big splash? Why can you make people like you and support you through a draft? Do you think it''s so easy to be a star? You look at the stars standing on the stage. On the surface, they are really beautiful and bright, but how much do you know about the hard work behind them? "

 Chapter 322

    A lot of things, you think you know all, but in fact, what you see is likely to be a kind of fake, it is not true.


    Mu Anqi is several years older than Mu Anning. In recent years, she has experienced everything for their family. She has also seen many people of all kinds and learned some things that are difficult to find before.


    But mu Anning is different. He has lived under mu angqi''s wings since he was a child. What he knows is beautiful, simple and naive. He has never seen the real society, and he does not know how complicated the society is.


    So now, Mu Anning''s naive idea is very irritating, and mu angqi also thinks that he is an adult and can no longer follow his temperament. She is a sister who sees more than him and understands more than him. She certainly can''t watch him go the wrong way.


    "You don''t know and can''t see. Anyone''s success is not accidental, nor is it just good luck. What''s more, it''s not because he has a slightly good-looking face that he can become a big star! The entertainment circle is deep. It''s not for a little boy like you who has lived in a greenhouse since childhood. There are always tears and efforts behind every bright and beautiful scene. Otherwise, how can so many people suffer from depression or even commit suicide? "


    Mu Anning looked out of the window: "that''s their vulnerability, but I''m not like that. OK, sister, I''m an adult now. I have the right to decide my future life. I also want to go through my own efforts. No matter what the final result is, as long as I try hard, even if I fail in the end, I won''t regret it. "


    "You..."


    Milo made a comeback: "well, Angie, Anning is a college student. He has his own opinions and ideas. Don''t force him any more. Young people want to make a breakthrough, fail several times and frustrate their spirit. They can also lay a foundation for future success. No one can succeed at one time. Only when they fail more and sum up their experiences and lessons can they grow up slowly, Finally, we will succeed. Isn''t that how we all come here? "


    Yes, we all come here like this. No one has been smooth sailing since he was born. He will always experience some obstacles and tribulations, even the emperor is no exception.


    It was midnight when they all went back after so long. Everyone was very tired and lay down after washing, but mu Anqi couldn''t sleep because she didn''t receive Leng Lingtian''s phone or even information.


    Before, in the office, he took the call and left in a hurry. What made him so anxious that he could even leave the company affairs behind.


    More than ten hours have passed. Hasn''t that matter been dealt with properly?


    Leng Lingtian is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about the weight, but he certainly knows that she will worry about him, so after dealing with the things over there, he will report her peace for the first time, but after waiting so long, there is no news. What''s the matter?


    The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t sleep, and the deeper the night was. She was not sleepy, but more energetic. After worrying for a long time, she finally decided to call herself.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through at the moment, please redial later..."


    cannot get through? Where is he? What is he doing? How can his cell phone get through?


    Because she couldn''t get through the phone, she was more anxious and worried.


    That night, she grabbed her mobile phone and tossed it over and over in bed, waiting for the call, but the mobile phone didn''t move all the time. As it was almost dawn, she finally couldn''t help sleeping.


    When she woke up again, she was woken up by the alarm clock. In fact, she didn''t sleep long, just two or three hours. She washed quickly and didn''t even eat breakfast, so she rushed to the company.


    At the same time, J city was high in the sky, and the sound of helicopters made people''s heads ache. They all spoke by shouting.


    Deng an said uneasily: "Mr. Leng, we have to change our route in case of sudden weather change, but now the fuel is not enough and we have to make a forced landing!"


    The plane is not a car. It doesn''t mean that you can stop when you stop. If you don''t have a safe place to land, it will still be very dangerous.


    Leng Lingtian knows that the current situation is critical, and he is also a little nervous, but now he is flustered and afraid, which obviously can not solve any problem.


    He looked around. "Is there a suitable landing place?"


    Deng an looked down at the mobile phone, looking more and more nervous: "the mobile phone has no signal, Mr. Leng..."


    Cold Ling day Mou light a dark, immediately decided: "parachute!"


    Mu Anxi rushed to the office, saw Liu Li in, and asked her anxiously.


    "Secretary Liu, is the cold always here?"


    Liu Li looked at her strangely: "President Leng asked for leave these days. He said he was going to deal with a very important thing. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Hearing Liu Li say so, mu angqi is both lost, and at the same time the kind of worry in her heart is deeper, but she is not easy to say with Liu Liduo, just nodding.


    "Yes, I see."


    "By the way, Mr. mu, vice president sun asked you to come to his side just now."


    Sun Bing? Leng Lingtian has already asked him to take a long vacation, but he has sun Hui''s big backing. Even Leng Lingtian can''t help him.


    She really didn''t want to and didn''t want to see sun Bing. She always thought he was very obscene.


    Unwillingness is the same thing. It is important to distinguish between public and private when seeking his position. Not to mention that sun Bing is still her direct leader. The company asked them to deal with the draft together.


    "Mr. Sun, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Zong''s work seems to be serious, but it''s different from when he used to work with young models and little star videos in the office. Is it because sun Bing is finally enlightened and knows that he still has to work hard?


    Sun Bing looked up at her from the computer and nodded: "well, here you are. Sit down!" Then he stood up.


    "The top ten draft list is out, you go to the judges, let them know in advance, or weigh how to speak."


    He said a document to her hand, Mu Angel some surprised.


    "So fast? Haven''t you started yet? "


    Sun Bing looked a little disdainful: "competition? It''s just a gimmick. As a member of the company directly under the sponsor, you should understand some of the rules. "


    Is this the hidden rule of the entertainment industry? A word almost blurted out, but she still didn''t say anything.


    There are many questions in her heart, and she knows the depth of water here. Some words are not what she should ask, nor can she understand.


    Sun Bing did not forget to remind: "this matter is related to the interests of the company. You can''t let out every word in it. Except for the judges and the sponsors, anyone else, especially the paparazzi and hostile companies, if they smell any clues and bring any adverse effects to the company, do you know what kind of losses they will bring to the company? In fact, the loss is a small matter. Our company can still afford such a draft, but it''s a big matter related to the company''s face. So far, you''re a smart man, do you understand

 Chapter 323

    Sun Bing means that I have given you an important task, but also a hot potato, you have to give me 12 points of spirit, otherwise something happened, you have to be responsible.


    In recent years, if you are meritorious, you have to get it from the top, but you have to take it from the bottom. Mu Anqi doesn''t understand this.


    The list is heavy and heavy for her. If it is leaked, the problem will be very serious.


    "Angie, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly."


    "Ah? Yaya, it''s OK. I''m thinking about something. "


    "Really? You don''t look very well


    Xu Yazheng said, suddenly someone rushed in.


    "Hello! This lady, you can''t go in. "


    Xu Ya''s stepmother Zhao Manyu rushed in with a look of anger.


    Xu ya to Liu Li sorry smile: "sorry, it''s my aunt."


    Liu Li looks at Zhao Manyu and says nothing. She returns to her post.


    "Xu ya, how dare you not answer my first call? Now your wings are hard. Do you dare to put up a trick in front of me?"


    Xu Ya cold a face: "here is the office, you have what matter can go back to say?"


    "Go back? Where are you going? If you don''t go back to your home, don''t say I go in. I can''t even find the place. Now you don''t even answer my phone, will you let me go to your home? Ha ha


    "That''s what you always ask me to do that I can''t do."


    Xu Ya didn''t want to be laissez faire at all. She took her words back.


    Zhao Manyu probably didn''t expect that this normally docile child would become so strong that she dared to hate her every word.


    "OK, Xu ya, you''ve only been out for a few days. How dare you talk to me like that."


    How to say, this is also their family affairs. Mu angqi thinks that it''s really inappropriate for her to stand here as an outsider. Moreover, after several times of confrontation between Xu Ya and Zhao Manyu, she found that although Xu Ya was not very violent, she was also Rouli. Zhao Manyu didn''t get the upper hand in her work, and it was still an office. She didn''t dare to go too far, so she went out of the office first.


    You can just go to the tea room to pour a cup of water and give them some private space, and then you can have a temporary rest. Too many things have happened recently, and everything is so soul-stirring. Fortunately, she is also a person who has seen wind and waves, and her heart can stand it.


    Standing in front of the window with a tea cup and looking at the busy street outside the window, her thoughts flew far away. The vibration of her mobile phone pulled her back to reality. Who would call her at this time?


    She looked down at the screen. When she saw the name on the mobile phone screen, her heart suddenly accelerated.


    Quickly press the answer button: "Hello! Where are you in lenglingtian? Why can''t you get through? Are you ok? "


    Because she was really worried about his safety, after pressing the answer button, she couldn''t wait to ask a series of questions. After asking, she found that the other party didn''t make a sound, just heard a few breaths, which made her even more uneasy.


    "Hello? Lenglingtian, is that you? You have to say something


    "Dudu..." the other party has hung up and turned into a busy tone. When she calls again, she has turned off the phone. She has called many times, and it''s like this. The cold female voice is always on her mobile phone.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off, please redial later."


    Leng Lingtian made such a phone call that made people more worried. The phone was connected, but no one spoke, which made mu angqi more worried.


    Holding the cell phone tightly, I didn''t realize that my palm was sweating.


    When she comes back to the office, Zhao Manyu has already left. Xu Ya looks at her with some regret.


    "Angie, I''m so sorry that I let you see such a scene every time and disturb your work. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. We don''t have to talk about that much."


    Her face is more ugly than before, Xu Ya can''t help but make a sound.


    "Aren''t you feeling well? You look so ugly."


    Mu Anqi looked dignified, her fingers supported her forehead and remained silent. Her expression made people more worried. Xu Ya had been with her for some time and had long regarded her as a friend in her heart.


    "Angie, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I feel very relaxed and happy with you. In my heart, I have regarded you as my friend for a long time. Of course, I may be a little self indulgent, but the real idea in my heart is like this. So, if you have any worries, please let me know. Maybe I can help you solve the difficulties together?"


    Mu angqi sighed and raised her eyes: "Ya Ya, you may not believe me when I say it."


    "What is it?"


    "I suspect something happened to lenglingtian."


    "What! Why? " Xu Ya obviously doesn''t believe it. In her eyes, or in the eyes of the whole LT staff, Leng Lingtian is a God. How can such a character have an accident?


    But seeing mu angqi''s dignified expression, it obviously doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Mu angqi shook his head: "he only said that he had something to do and didn''t tell me what it was. Moreover, his phone has been blocked, but just now he called me again, but no one said anything. I doubt that he should have encountered any trouble or had an accident."


    Xu Ya was also confused: "then... Do you want to call the police?"


    Mu angqi still shook his head: "I don''t know the specific situation now, so it''s not easy to call the police. I''m very worried about him, and I don''t know what to do."


    She collapsed and flustered, because at the critical moment, she found how small and helpless she was. She couldn''t stand up like Li Yixuan when she was in trouble. Now she didn''t know what happened to lenglingtian or where he was. For the first time, she felt that she was really useless, afraid and helpless.


    Xu Ya sees her like this, the heart is also quite anxious to come, walked a few steps in the office, suddenly open mouth.


    "Let''s tell Liu Li about this. She has been with the president for so long, so she should know what to do."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. OK, I''ll go now."


    Mu Anqi told Liu Li about lenglingtian. Liu Li didn''t dare to neglect her at the moment, so she called the contact immediately. Mu Anqi didn''t know who she was calling. But after hanging up the phone, one thing was confirmed, that is, lenglingtian did have an accident, but Liu Li told her not to worry too much. Someone would do the rescue. Mu Anqi wanted to be more specific, But Liu Li said that the specific situation still needs Leng Lingtian to come back.


    Mu angqi is worried about lenglingtian. Fortunately, Liu Li told her that although there was an accident, her life was not in danger, so she was relieved.


    Mu angqi always feels that Liu Li has concealed something from her, but she is embarrassed to ask if others are unwilling to say it. Since she says Leng Lingtian is OK, she believes in her for the time being and that Leng Lingtian won''t let herself be in any danger.


    She believed that even if anything happened, Leng Lingtian would get out of danger.

 Chapter 324

    But after this, she has not been cold Lingtian news, and she was involved in a conspiracy.


    Although Leng Lingtian is not here, the previous work still needs to be completed. Mu Anqi is worried about Leng Lingtian''s safety recently, so she is absent-minded and often typos the wrong words and takes the wrong documents. Fortunately, Xu Ya is there, which does not cause any big mistakes.


    And the top 10 of the draft will be selected tonight. In fact, the judges and sponsors have known about those lists for a long time, but mu angqi didn''t watch them.


    When sun Bing gave her the list, she was not allowed to read it, but Sun Bing''s words forced her to be more cautious. If one person knew less, the chance of leakage would be less, at least not from her mouth.


    So she once took the top ten list, but she didn''t know who it was.


    It was being broadcast live that night, and the competition was getting hot. Suddenly, someone rushed to the stage and yelled with a microphone. There was something inside the draft, and they were all the candidates who had been appointed. The top ten players were either related families or the rich second generation. The so-called competition was just a form, and the list of the top ten was also published, and the names of the people he said were not included, Indeed, there are several candidates who have entered the top ten. When they step down, they burst into a pot. Everyone talked about it one after another, photographed it with their mobile phones, and boarded the hot search list that night.


    And surprisingly, among the top ten players, there is mu Anning''s name, which is unimaginable.


    This matter is of great importance and concerns the interests of the company. When Leng Lingtian is away, sun Hui will not sit idly by and immediately call Mu Anqi to the office.


    "How are you going to explain to me today?"


    Mu angqi is really absent-minded recently, but she is not confused. She remembers clearly that she did not disclose the list.


    "Chairman, I didn''t leak the list."


    Sun Hui glared at her angrily: "it''s not you. Who else? Few people know about it, and it''s impossible for those professional judges to let the news out! "


    At this time, it seems that all the spearheads are pointing at her, but she still can''t be flustered, and even more can''t be nervous.


    "I just sent it to the designated people in the form of e-mail, and I haven''t seen the list myself. I''m afraid I''ll leak it out accidentally. How can I tell others what I don''t even know?"


    Fortunately, she kept an eye on it, just in case, even she didn''t see the list herself. She was afraid of such a situation. However, she was more careful, but what she was worried about still happened.


    Sun Hui disdained to sneer: "this is just your one-sided words. There is no evidence to prove that you are innocent. Mu angqi, you have damaged the interests of the company many times. This time, you hit our company in the face in front of the people of the whole country. We can regard those mistakes as you are young and inexperienced, which can be forgiven. But this time, I must fire you! Besides, you have to be on call and under investigation. "


    Sun Hui has always been a strong woman, no matter in the company or at home. No one can shake her decision.


    "Don''t think Ling Tian will suddenly appear to solve your problems. You can go."


    Mu angqi didn''t think about anything else, not to mention her current position, but grasped some information in sun Hui''s words.


    "Do you know about lenglingtian? How is he now, safe? "


    But Sun Hui just looked at her coldly, with a high and arrogant attitude.


    "What are you, why should I tell you?"


    His grandmother, looking at Sun Hui''s defiant face, wanted to slap her in the face.


    Tell yourself to calm down and don''t have the same experience as the old witch.


    "I just care..."


    "Care? Then you can put away your concern, and don''t think that he broke his engagement with the Mai family, and I will promise you to marry into our cold family. As long as I don''t die, you will never want to enter the cold family! Get out of here! "


    This time, sun Hui is completely torn with her. Leng Lingtian is not here. In sun Hui''s opinion, killing Mu Anqi is the same as killing ants all the time.


    But mu angqi can''t flinch now: "I''m right, according to the contract, you can''t fire me without any reason, and it''s really not what I did."


    Sun Bing also said with a smile: "Miss mu, if you have no evidence to prove that you didn''t do it, we can think about it again. But if you don''t have any evidence, how can we believe it? What''s more, you said you didn''t do it, but we have reason to believe that you did it. Anyway, there is no loss for you. Maybe that person gave you a lot of money to buy this list from you. "


    Sun Bing laughs cheaply and pours all the dirty water on Mu Anqi.


    He''s talking blood.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t divulge it, and I didn''t get any rich reward. "


    Sun Bing Yin compassion smile, that expression is like saying, who believe you!


    "Now the public is talking about that you mu Anqi has a lot of skills, and even your own brother can be ranked in the top ten. It can be seen that your ability is extraordinary. It is also said that the leakage of the list is also speculation. The purpose is to make those players who have not yet made their debut popular in the whole country. Anyway, they are all people with backgrounds and backstage, and they are not afraid of being popular. Others say that all this is arranged and planned by the company, just to cultivate a group of new people. "


    Sun Bing was quite exaggerating: "ah, many of the comments on this are ugly. I won''t say them one by one. In a word, this matter has had a very negative impact on the company. It seems that the stock of our company will fall sharply again!"


    When sun Bing said this, sun Hui became even more angry.


    "Mu angqi, do you want the company to be defeated by you before you are willing to stop? Looking at you young, I don''t want to be so cruel! "


    If you want to add a crime, you have no choice, let alone never done it.


    "Chairman, you look up to me too much. Let''s not say that I don''t have the ability and means. Even if I have your large group with hundreds of billions of assets, can I shake it just by a child of an ordinary family? Do you think highly of me or your own group? "


    "You''re such a sharp toothed girl. How could you..."


    The words came to my mouth, but I swallowed them in the end.


    "What do you want me to do? Should not let me stay in lenglingtian side, more should not let him fall in love with me, right? At the beginning, in order to break up Haotian and me, you were kind-hearted, but unexpectedly, you hit yourself in the foot with a stone. Chairman, if a person''s mind is not right, there will be no good end, because the way of heaven has a cycle, and good and evil will be rewarded. Let''s see who the heaven has spared! "

 Chapter 325

    Her words successfully angered sun Hui, and she sneered.


    "I only know that this is a society that stresses power and wealth. The so-called good and evil in your words may have something to do with your humble people, but it is not worth mentioning to us in the upper class. Because even God, he will be different from person to person, and you mu angqi in this life on top of the title of pariah, linger to continue to live


    "Don''t go, do you want to stay in the company? Good! Very good. I appreciate your perseverance and perseverance. Young people need to be energetic and courageous. But I still have to remind you that if you insist on working against me, if something unpleasant happens at that time, you must carry it! Don''t beg me, and don''t cry in front of me, it''s useless! "


    "I have a word to remind the chairman that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. This is the society of young people. Would you please let us young people deal with it?"


    Sun Hui didn''t say anything. Sun Bing couldn''t hold his breath.


    "You... Well, you mu angqi are becoming more and more arrogant. Do you know who this is in front of you? She is the chairman of LT group. You are just a general assistant. Do you have such a voice with the chairman?"


    Sun Hui is not satisfied with the smile: "it''s OK, I won''t and don''t sensible yellow hair girl care about these.". Far from it, I''ll give you another chance to remove it from the hot search list in an hour, and find out who leaked the list, otherwise, you''ll go straight away! "


    Sun Bing was suddenly a little nervous: "sister! How can you still believe her? This is not the time to be impulsive. You should not leave this kind of thing to the person you trust most. For example, why should I give it to her? It''s not right. It''s not right. "


    Sun Hui is a strong person. Of course, she doesn''t pay attention to Mu Anqi. The reason why she says so is not that she wants to give her a chance. She just wants Mu Anqi to be convinced and go away automatically. She will lose face more than she does now, and she will be ridiculed and scolded.


    And all this is mu angqi''s own fault.


    "It''s settled. Don''t talk about it. Your ability is not as good as this girl if you want me to say."


    "Elder sister ~ how do you..." in front of Mu Anqi said he was inferior to her, this also really did not give him face.


    "Am I wrong? How little have you let me wipe my ass over the years! " Then he realized that the ugly family couldn''t be made public, so he stopped talking.


    She turned to Mu angqi and said, "remember, you only have one hour. After one hour, you are responsible for this. Do you understand me?"


    "Well!"


    Mu Anqi knows that sun Hui is not really giving her a chance out of kindness, but she already knows that she can''t find out the truth. When the time comes, the big hat of divulging secrets will be directly on her head, and all the responsibilities will be borne by her.


    She has not been a kind-hearted woman. She was not before, but now she is older. She will not hesitate to remove all the obstacles that hinder her interests.


    In the blink of an hour, the time will pass. That''s not a waste of time. She quickly looked at the e-mail on the computer to see if she had sent it to the wrong person. However, she knew in her heart that she was just asking for peace of mind. She would not make such a low-level mistake.


    After checking the email, as she expected, she didn''t send it to the wrong person. What''s wrong?


    It''s impossible for those professional judges and teachers to leak out, unless they don''t want to continue to mix in this circle, how can they leak out what so few people know?


    She was so confused that she couldn''t sort out a clear idea.


    It''s only an hour. When she quarreled with sun Hui just now, she was really strong. But now she''s almost crying. She''s really trying to show off her ability. If she can''t find out who it is after an hour, it''s not just a slap in the face.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted her confused thoughts.


    "Hello, this is mu Anqi!"


    A smile came from the mobile phone: "girl, it''s me. Don''t introduce myself so seriously."


    Hearing Li Yixuan''s voice, she was slightly embarrassed.


    "Oh, I thought it was someone else. What are you doing when you call me?"


    "I''m fine, but something''s wrong with you."


    Li Yixuan also read the news on the hot search list and knew that something had happened to Mu Anqi here, so he called. Mu Anqi also guessed that he already knew about it, but he didn''t hide it, so he said it briefly.


    Li Yixuan is a very calm and wise man. After hearing this, he immediately told her.


    "Take it easy, calm down and think about who''s been in your office."


    Mu angqi thought, "just Yaya and I, and Yaya, her stepmother is here today."


    "When did the stepmother come in?"


    "Probably in the afternoon. I can''t remember exactly when."


    "Nobody in your office except her?"


    Mu angqi thought about it and shook her head: "no more."


    "Is there anything suspicious about her, or did she go to see your papers or email?"


    This asked Mu Anqi, because she remembered that she wanted to leave private space for Xu ya, so she got up and went to the tea room and stayed there for a while. During that time, she didn''t know who was in the office and what she had done. She told Li Yixuan the truth. Li Yixuan was a little silent, but soon spoke.


    "That is to say, you have left the office, and during the time you leave, there are two people in the office, or people you don''t know."


    Thinking of this, mu angqi was very upset. At that time, why did she do that? People argued and let them argue, or drove the Zhao Manyu out directly. This is where she works. She can''t let the woman run around. If she thought more and paid more attention, maybe this would not happen.


    "Girl, if you think about it, where did you put the document that sun Bing gave you at that time?"


    "On the desk. It''s over. Although I didn''t do it directly, it''s also related to my negligence. Just now, I vowed that I didn''t do it, i... "


    "Don''t worry. Now is not the time to blame yourself, but to figure out how to find out the person behind the scenes. This person may be Xu Ya''s stepmother, but it''s also very likely that sun Bing released the news himself. After all, you took this list from him, and it''s not impossible for him to hit you at this time because of his character


    After listening to Li Yixuan''s words, she remembered that when she said she wanted to find out the truth, sun Bing''s face was flustered. It was clear that there was a ghost in his heart. Did he really do it?

 Chapter 326

    "How can I find out the real murderer? I''m in a mess now. I don''t have a clue at all. "


    She was so anxious that she was even more annoyed when she heard a smile on her mobile phone.


    "You still laugh!"


    He pretended to have a serious cough and looked out of the window. Mu angqi''s eyes were full of anger in his mind. It was like she was standing in front of him now and staring at him. He had a kind of unspeakable joy in his heart, warm and sweet.


    This kind of feeling is like the illusion of a young girl''s nostalgia for spring. When she was a teenager, did everyone have a secret love for the class flower or the school flower? She was happy to see it, but she was afraid that she would not look at it directly because she was afraid that she might find something out. She was like a little rabbit in her heart. When I don''t see it, I always think of what she is doing, what her expression is now, whether she is happy or sad, in short, all kinds of tangles, but I can''t help thinking more.


    Li Yixuan is now more than 20 years old, but he still has the feeling of being ignorant and shy like his first love, which makes him feel funny.


    "OK, I don''t laugh. Be serious. Cough ~"


    Although the mouth said so, the corner of the mouth still couldn''t help rising.


    "Let''s set the target on Sun Bing and the stepmother first, so you can go to the company''s security department to tune out the video screen first, and you can definitely see some clues."


    "Well, I''ll check it first. Time is running out. I won''t talk to you. I''ll invite you to dinner then. Thank you."


    "Well, go!"


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Mu Anqi hurried to the security department. She was the general help. Everyone also gave her convenience due to lenglingtian''s face, and soon transferred to the video screen at that time.


    "Mr. mu, this is what you said about the video screen at that time."


    "OK, thank you."


    She stares at the video.


    Zhao Manyu meets sun Bing at the door of the company. They have a few words to talk with each other, but they don''t know what sun Bing has said to her. She looks embarrassed, but she nods and walks into the company. Then there is the video picture at the door of her office. She also sees herself leaving the office for about ten minutes. Xu Ya walks out of the office as if she is walking and answering the phone, But Zhao Manyu didn''t come out together. It took another two minutes to see Zhao Manyu come out of the office in a panic. She looked nervous and did something guilty.


    After Zhao Manyu left the office, she didn''t stop much. She went straight out of the company building. As soon as the video picture turned, Xu Ya went to the door of sun Bing''s office and knocked on the door. What did sun Bing call her to do at this time?


    Because the video can''t hear the sound, only can see the portrait, so many things still can''t be sure.


    But one thing is for sure: Zhao Manyu met sun Bing before entering the company. They also talked with each other. As for what they said, they didn''t know. Sun Bing happened to call Xu ya at that time and asked her to go to his office. It''s nothing to let these coincidences go out alone, but it''s too coincidental after they were connected.


    Mu Anqi calmly thinks that she can boldly speculate that sun Bing and Zhao Manyu have teamed up to pit her, but it''s useless just because she thinks so. What sun Hui wants is evidence. How can they believe her because of these videos? They believe that sun Bing did these things.


    When she was distressed, her mobile phone vibrated. It was a message sent by Li Yixuan.


    "Zhao Manyu and sun bing used to be classmates, and they had been in love for some time. It''s not clear why they split up later. And sun Bing recently remitted 100000 yuan to Zhao Manyu''s account. "


    After he sent that message, he sent another one, with pictures of remittance certificates on it and indicating that these certificates can be found in the bank.


    Li Yixuan is worthy of being Li Yixuan. In such a short period of time, she was able to give so much favorable evidence, and also stripped out the relationship between them. Her mobile phone rang again and she got through.


    "Girl, did you see the message I sent you?"


    "Well, where did you find these?"


    "Well, I have my own way. I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half. You show them the evidence first. If you make trouble again, you can say that it''s very good to be able to find these in such a short time. Let her give me a few more days, and I think I can find more and more favorable evidence. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "I''m just afraid to find out more. At that time, your chairman, Ms. sun, will only have a heart attack, her blood pressure will soar, and finally she will vomit blood and die!"


    Nervous tension for so long, this moment suddenly relaxed, even she could not help laughing.


    "When are you still kidding!"


    "Nah, you finally smile. As long as you smile, my hard work will be worth it."


    After hearing this, she felt warm in her heart. Now she automatically regards Li Yixuan as her brother. She has a kind of inexplicable intimacy and dependence on him. She always feels that he is the angel brother specially sent by heaven to rescue her in danger.


    "Thank you." From the heart.


    "What?"


    "I said thank you, Li Yixuan, really. Most of the time, it''s because of you. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will become. I used to be, and I am now. "


    It''s a lot easier to say the whole thing.


    Li Yixuan was silent for a while and said with a smile, "silly girl, it''s all my voluntary. It''s just you... Don''t talk about that. I hope it can help you. You should deal with this matter well first, and then think about how to thank me."


    "Sure!"


    Sun Hui gave her an hour to see that it was almost time. She didn''t dare to neglect it. She hurried to her office. On the way, she met many colleagues casting strange eyes at her, but she didn''t have time to pay attention to them now.


    "Chairman!"


    When she arrived, sun Hui was planning to go back. She was surprised to see that it was her, but she soon changed into a cold face.


    "You can go away automatically, you don''t have to show up in front of me again."


    Sun Hui''s one hour appointment was also for blocking mu angqi''s mouth. She never thought that mu angqi could really find out something in an hour. But there is a saying that people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. We really can''t underestimate anyone.


    Mu angqi, who had been running all the way, was a little panting now. At the beginning, she didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, she stood there for a while. When sun Hui saw her like this, she looked disgusted and planned to ignore her. She turned around and left.


    "I found it." The body that originally wants to turn suddenly stops.


    "What did you find?"


    "Find evidence that I didn''t leak. Ah


    She transferred the mobile phone to the video and handed it to sun Hui. Just now, she had copied the video on her mobile phone from the security department.


    Sun Hui frowned, but she looked down for a while and disdained to sneer.


    "Is this what you call evidence?"

 Chapter 327

    "What does that mean?"


    Sun Hui intended to make things difficult for her. She would not let her go easily.


    "The woman on the screen is Zhao Manyu, my colleague''s stepmother."


    Sun Hui looked at her coldly. It seems that it''s a waste to say one more word with her now. It''s really not very good to say this attitude, but he is the chairman of the board, and it''s normal to be cold.


    Mu angqi doesn''t intend to talk nonsense with her, just point it out.


    "Ms. Zhao Manyu and Mr. Sun are always classmates, and they used to be lovers."


    As soon as this remark came out, sun Hui''s face changed. Just now, it was just a casual glance. She would stare at her mobile phone for a while.


    "A few days ago, vice president sun also remitted 100000 yuan to Ms. Zhao Manyu''s account. Today, they met outside the company and said a few words. Then Zhao Manyu entered my office. "


    Sun Hui''s expression changed, but she soon recovered her cold look.


    "What does that mean? When old acquaintances meet, say a few words and borrow some money, is it related to your divulging the list? Mu angqi, I gave you an hour, but in the end, you didn''t get the proof. This is your own problem. The list is leaked from you, so you must bear the responsibility! "


    As Li Yixuan said, if sun Hui insists on driving her away, the so-called evidence will have no effect at all in her opinion.


    And now where can she find the evidence?


    Leng Lintian is not here. It''s too easy for her to get rid of her.


    Her expression fell on the bottom of sun Hui''s eyes. She was a little proud. She approached her and lowered her voice.


    "How can an elbow fight over a thigh? You are still a little too tender! "


    Mu angqi stands in the same place, feeling down. Is she really wronged? Is there really no way?


    Sun Hui is about to leave under her nose, and she is about to be forced to leave because of the arrival of an hour. She is very unwilling.


    Sun Hui just walked to the door. Xu Ya suddenly rushed in from the door and almost bumped into sun Hui. Sun Hui frowned and just wanted to speak. Xu Ya said, "Chairman, I have evidence!"


    Xu Ya was running all the time just now. She was in a hurry. Now she stops and is still panting heavily.


    She was so reckless that she almost ran into someone. Sun Hui was even more upset when she was panting. She stared at her coldly.


    "What evidence?"


    Xu Ya took a deep breath and slowly recovered herself.


    "It''s evidence that my stepmother leaked the list."


    Xu Ya said as she raised her mobile phone and handed it to sun Hui.


    Sun Hui looked at it with a complicated expression: "this is..."


    So Xu Ya told the cause and effect of the incident. Knowing that there was something wrong with the live broadcast, she went to Zhao Manyu''s house and asked what was going on. Later, her brother came back and asked them what was going on when he saw their argument.


    Xu Ya said the reason. Although Zhao Manyu is too much, her son is not like this. On the contrary, the sister and brother have good feelings. When Zhao Manyu often makes trouble for Xu ya at home, the brother will come out to help her sister speak. Anyway, the sister and brother often resist Zhao Manyu together, which makes Zhao Manyu half dead.


    Xu Ya is not her own son, but her younger brother is different. She is a son born in October. How can she be angry with Xu ya!


    Because of this, Zhao Manyu hated Xu Ya even more in her heart. She felt that she had robbed her son.


    After listening to Xu Ya''s words, Xu Ya''s younger brother, Xu Weiting, said he was not his mother as usual, and asked her mother whether she had done it or not. Zhao Manyu was also dazzled by her anger at that time. She yelled angrily that she had leaked it, and told Xu Weiting to call the police and let the police catch her. The evidence was all on her mobile phone and threw it to him.


    Zhao Manyu is angry because her son doesn''t help himself but helps others. At the same time, she also wants to motivate him to think that she is so angry, so Xu Weiting won''t bother with her any more. But she is wrong again. After throwing her mobile phone to him, he not only doesn''t count, but also asks where the evidence is. Zhao Manyu yells angrily and tells him that it is in the photo album.


    It turned out that she was just an excuse to go to Xu ya that day. Before she met sun Bing, she learned that Xu Ya was working in sun Bing''s company. At that time, sun Bing saw that her old lover was still a little fanciful, but after all, Zhao Manyu was so old. No matter how good the maintenance was, she was not as fresh as those girls in her twenties.


    After all, although he was a good-looking man, he still didn''t like to eat back, so he didn''t plan to have anything more with Zhao Manyu.


    Knowing that sun Bing is doing well now and is the vice president of a large group, Zhao Manyu vomites bitterness at him and says that she has not married very well. The old man has some money but doesn''t give it to her. It seems that she will lose all of it. She quarrels with him many times about it and even runs away from home, but it doesn''t work.


    She also said that she was a little short of money recently, but the old man''s money was put into business again, and she usually gave her little pocket money.


    Look at this, I guess I also want to ask sun Bing for some money. Sun Bing is not stupid, but he didn''t tell her. He told her that as long as he helped him do one thing, he would give her 500000 yuan, and he could pay 100000 yuan in advance.


    As soon as Zhao Manyu heard that there was such a good thing in the world, she was moved and asked what it was. Sun Bing told her that as long as you go to Xu Ya''s office and steal the list on Mu Anqi''s desk, and then publish it to the major networks, it will be done. Of course, it has to be done anonymously, and you can''t let others know that they did it, or they will both be in trouble.


    Zhao Manyu now has only half a million in her mind. Thinking about how to spend so much money and how to think about other things, she immediately agreed.


    Zhao Manyu is a shameless woman. Seeing that sun Bing is so rich, she wants to hang on to his big tree. As I said before, sun Bing doesn''t like old women, especially those he once ate. He has no interest in Zhao Manyu.


    Zhao Manyu explicitly implies that he pretends to be confused. In the end, Zhao Manyu is so angry that she rushes into Xu Ya''s office to get angry with her. The main reason is that she is angry with sun Bing and has no place to spread her anger.


    Zhao Manyu photographed the list on her mobile phone and anonymously sent it to several social networking platforms, all of which are evidence.


    Xu Ya showed sun Hui all those one by one, and sun Hui stared.


    "Whose cell phone is this?"


    "Zhao Manyu, these lists are leaked by her. It has nothing to do with Angie. She is also a victim. Chairman, there''s another thing I want to tell you. The reason why my aunt did this is that she took the money from vice president sun and did it according to his instructions. It''s said that there are 500000 yuan. "


    "Sun Bing?"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 328

    "Sister! Sister Sun Bing hurried over.


    "There''s something I want to explain to you!" When he arrived, he saw that Mu Anqi and Xu Ya were there. His face suddenly looked very ugly. His eyes swept on her two faces for a while. As soon as his legs were soft, he almost knelt on the ground. Sun Hui stretched out his hand to hold him. Sun Bing looked at Sun Hui with gratitude and glittering eyes.


    Sun Hui looked at him coldly, turned to Xu Ya and Mu Anqi and said, "you two go out first. I have something to say to him."


    Mu Anqi and Xu Ya look at each other and retreat.


    As soon as she left, sun Hui let Sun Bing go. Before sun Bing could stand still, she gave him a slap in the face Sun Bing was beaten to stagger back, with a bitter face.


    "Sister..."


    "You still have the face to call my elder sister. I don''t have such a bad brother as you!"


    She pointed at Sun Bing, and her expression was distorted by her anger.


    "Do you know that it took me a lot of effort to keep you because of the last thing? What''s the matter with the chairman? You can''t just cover the sky. What''s more, you''ve shamed the company again and again and damaged the company''s interests. I tell you, sun Bing, even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t help you this time. You''d better get out of here by yourself! "


    Sun Hui was really angry this time. She was really angry.


    Sun Bing Putong knelt down in front of her: "sister! You can''t do that. "


    Sun Hui hummed coldly and didn''t look at him at all.


    "Sister, let me explain."


    "Enough! You used to play young models and little stars. I can turn a blind eye, but this time, you play married women and come to the company together. Last time you asked me for a million dollars, was it for this woman? Sun Bing, sun Bing, how did you fall so far? "


    "No, I have nothing to do with her. You know I like young women..."


    "Yes! But this time... "


    "No, it''s just to use her this time. Giving her money is also to let her do things for me. Of course, it''s not for me. I think you are always worried recently, and it must be because of Mu angqi. yes! She makes you very unhappy here. As my younger brother, I wanted to do something to make you happy after troubling you so much. So I thought, I''ll drive her away for you. It happens that Zhao Manyu is my classmate again. We once had a past. We met at the gate of the company that day and chatted with each other, only to find out that her children are teenagers now, She married a man with a little money, and knew that her stepdaughter was working in our company, and she was an intern with Mu Anqi, but her life was not so good, so I thought, it''s better to get rid of Mu Anqi by her hand. "


    Sun Bing finished, Baba looked at her.


    "I swear, I really don''t have any selfishness. I do it for the sake of getting rid of the company''s troubles and relieving your worries. It''s true. Elder sister, do you believe me?"


    Sun Bing raised his hand and looked very serious. Sun Hui couldn''t bear it. She was such a younger brother. If she had been someone else, she would have been killed.


    "Good! I''ll trust you again. But Sun Bing, I''ll trouble you to do business with snacks. Every time I do business, I always have to wipe your ass for you. Once, you will be killed by yourself. You know Ling Tian wants to punish you several times now, but I''m all under pressure. But I can''t always fight against my son, right? All right, you go back and rest for a few days. I''ll try to hold it down. "


    Sun Bing laughed happily, wiped the sweat on his forehead, stood up and put his arms around Sun Hui.


    "This matter has been suppressed by other people''s news. Li Yixuan of Li''s group had a night party with a popular model in a nightclub last night. He was photographed by paparazzi. Now he is becoming the first in the hot search list. Our news last night was also suppressed by him. If I say, Li Yixuan really has the style I used to have. It''s nothing to say about the young model of a star, hehe ~ "


    Sun Hui stares at him, and he quickly pretends to be serious.


    "However, Li''s group has recently taken root here. I don''t know what their origin is and why they are so rich. Besides, I always think Li Yixuan looks like someone."


    When sun Bing said this, he glanced at Sun Hui, but he didn''t dare to look at her recklessly. After glancing at her, he quickly moved away.


    "What can''t you say?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you the pictures."


    Sun Bing took out his mobile phone, turned to the photo and showed it to sun Hui. Sun Hui looked down and looked straight.


    "Elder sister, do you see any clue? Do you think it could be..."


    "It''s impossible. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. They just look similar."


    "But, sister..."


    "OK, no more. I''m tired. You go out first."


    When sun Hui gives the order, sun Bing opens his mouth and wants to say something more. But looking at Sun Hui''s face, she also knows that she is not suitable to stay and say something. In order to avoid sun Hui''s anger, it''s him who will suffer in the end.


    Nodded: "well, I''ll go first. Sister, you should go back to rest early too!"


    Sun Hui frowned and stood in the same place. Then she turned and walked to the safe. She opened the safe and rummaged for a long time. She found a yellow picture. She stared at several people in the picture and fell into meditation.


    The photo has turned yellow for some years, and the people in the photo are full of youth. It''s sun Hui, a man and another woman. The three of them look at the camera and smile brightly. The photo shows another young man, who is the boyfriend of another woman in the photo. At that time, the four of them are classmates and have a good relationship, If there are no other things


    Even after so many years, looking back now, it is always as clear and profound as it happened yesterday.


    Memories like a tidal wave towards her, even the photos were tightly grasped by her, she did not respond, tears also fell like broken beads.


    She whispered: "impossible, absolutely impossible, how could it be like this..."


    Mu Anqi and Xu Ya both go back to the office, but they don''t speak. Xu Ya looks at Mu Anqi quietly, feeling guilty.


    "Angie, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, there would be no such thing as divulging the list this time. I''m all to blame. I''m really sorry for making you black."


    "Ya Ya, what do you say? How can you blame this? It''s sun Bing and Zhao Manyu who have nothing to do with you."


    "But... She came to see me that day..."


    "Ya Ya, don''t forget that our company has to punch in when it comes in. If sun Bing didn''t let her in, could she come to our office so smoothly? Besides, even if it''s not your stepmother, sun Bing will let others come. In short, he wants me to leave the company and always try to deal with me. "


    Xu Ya looked at her somewhat moved: "Angie... You are a good man."


    "Poof! Give me a break

 Chapter 329

    Xu Ya suddenly became very emotional and took her arm.


    "Really, I suddenly want to cry..."


    Look at Xu Ya''s expression. It doesn''t look like she''s pretending. Mu Anqi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Don''t you stay with the girl Qibao for a long time and get some of her breath?"


    "No, I''m still quite normal, okay?"


    Mu angqi tilted his head: "what you mean is that Qibao is not normal?"


    Xu Ya shrugged and spat out her tongue: "but I didn''t say anything."


    Mu Anqi pointed to her a pair of understanding appearance, two people laugh noisily after work, today is really a thrilling day, until the evening she felt that the heart beat more than, a little calm, she staring at lenglingtian''s mobile phone number, today this day is still no news of him, although Liu Li once said nothing, but she is still not at ease.


    She thought about it and sent him a wechat: "are you ok? What''s the matter? Why don''t you answer my phone? "


    After sending, she sent another one: "I''m worried about you. Please reply me when you see the message."


    After sending this message, she closed her eyes with her mobile phone in her arms. Today she was too tired, but yesterday she didn''t sleep well, so she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. As soon as she woke up, she picked up her mobile phone and answered directly without looking at it.


    "Hello, Ling Tian, are you ok?"


    The voice of Leng Lingtian didn''t come from the mobile phone, but Li Yixuan''s rather lonely voice.


    "Girl, you make me sad so much."


    Mu Anqi responded that she had dreamed of Leng Lingtian just now. She also dreamed that he fell to the bottom of the cliff, covered with blood, and looked terrible. She was startled, and then her mobile phone rang. Out of instinct, she blurted out her words.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think much about it just now..."


    "Yes, it''s more sad. Subconsciously, you only think about Leng Lingtian. Alas, I''m a little sweetheart!"


    Mu Anqi touched her forehead, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead. Maybe it was because the nightmare just now made her too excited, even the cold sweat came out.


    She got up and poured a glass of water, which was a little more gentle. Just now, because of the nightmare, her heart was beating wildly.


    "Are you drinking water?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Li Yixuan said with a smile: "girl, did you sleep like a fool? I hear you drinking water


    "I drink so loud, ha ha da."


    "Yes!"


    This meeting sleeps, anyway also can''t sleep, open the curtain, she overlooks the dark night sky, twinkling stars like diamonds dazzling, like in a black carpet inlaid with many huge diamonds.


    The night is very quiet, no wind or rain. It makes people feel lonely and cold.


    In the dead of night, the temperature is at its lowest.


    "Girl, why don''t you talk?"


    Mu angqi continued to look at the night sky, light mouth.


    "Because your words make me not know how to answer them. Just shut up."


    "Angry?"


    "No!"


    "That''s anger." They were silent. After a while, Li Yixuan broke the silence.


    "Leng Lingtian hasn''t been to the company for several days?"


    A yes, almost blurted out, but the inexplicable Mu Anqi realized something. She felt that Li Yixuan was too mysterious, not to mention that he didn''t mean any harm to her, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t mean no harm to Leng Lingtian. They were both rich people, so maybe Li Yixuan was secretly competing with Leng Lingtian. This kind of thing is not without, so it''s better to be careful.


    "Why did you suddenly inquire about him? I don''t know. I thought you had a shady relationship with him."


    Li Yixuan was stunned and then laughed: "maybe we really have a shady relationship. It''s really hard to say." He seems to be joking, but his words are puny, which always makes people feel that there are other meanings implied.


    Mu Anqi wanted to ask him what he meant, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    She has a secret she doesn''t want to tell him, and he must have his secret too. It''s human nature.


    Mu angqi also puns, meaningfully said: "maybe your previous life is a pair of happy enemies, this life to continue this unfinished love?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I almost forgot my business. Have you dealt with the affairs of the company? "


    Mu angqi simply said the company''s affairs once again, and finally thanks him. Although it was not Li Yixuan who finally solved the problem, he also contributed a lot.


    "Well, how are you going to thank me?"


    "You really don''t know how polite you are!"


    "I''m not polite to you. It''s nobody else." This is direct and true, but it also shows intimacy. It''s like a conversation between a brother and sister with excellent feelings. Of course, mu angqi thinks so.


    "Well, you can tell me how I can thank you. As long as it''s not a crime, it''s not against the moral bottom line, and it''s within my ability, I''ll still agree as long as you say it."


    "Good!" When the sound of a light smile reached her ears, Li Yixuan''s curved eyebrows and smiling face automatically appeared in her brain.


    "Don''t go back then." As soon as he finished, mu angqi regretted it. He would not have any bad thoughts. At that time, he would deliberately choose some difficult things for her to do, but it would never be the things she just said that she could not do. But it was obviously too late to regret it at this time. When he said this, why didn''t he think more? Li Yixuan was a fox, and she was the butchered rabbit.


    "Let''s talk about things at that time. Life is changeable. Who knows what will happen next second, right? Ha ha


    She gave a dry smile and intended to change the subject, but he was obviously unwilling.


    "Well, if you change your mind after a long time, it''s better to bump into the sun tomorrow. Tomorrow, you''ll find time to come out and accompany me for a day. It''s kind of thanking me for taking the trouble to meet you. I won''t force you. Well, it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb your rest. See you tomorrow. Bye


    "Ah She was about to say something, but the other party had hung up.


    She is holding her cell phone and is in a daze. Tomorrow is the weekend, so she doesn''t have to go to work. But she still wants to find lenglingtian by herself tomorrow. Just now, Li Yixuan''s phone call disrupted all her preparations.


    She got up again and drank a glass of water. The more she drank, the more energetic she became. She didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and walked around the room.


    After walking back and forth for a while, he simply stopped, went back to bed and lay down.


    I''ll think about it tomorrow. I''ll sleep well tonight. I don''t know if I''ll wake up tomorrow and everything will change. In fact, I don''t have to worry about it at all. Li Yixuan and Leng Lingtian, two big men, don''t need her to think so much, think too much, worry too much. I don''t know how long later, she sleeps again. This time, she dreams about Leng Lingtian again, It''s so real. It''s like he''s really around her.

 Chapter 330

    He kisses every inch of her skin and caresses her with warm fingers. His whole body seems to have been electrocuted, and he seems to be in a fire cage. The real feeling is not like a dream, but it''s like a dream. She squints her eyes and whispers his name.


    "Lingtian, lenglingtian!" Suddenly opened his eyes, in front of her eyes is that let her dreamy face.


    Deep eyes, even in such a dark night, still so radiant, like a bright star, strong nose, like a towering peak, tight lips, pursed into a straight line, so definitely looking at her.


    Mu Anqi was stunned for a while, thinking that she was dreaming, thinking day and night. After a while, she pinched her face.


    "Wow! It hurts


    Seeing mu angqi like this, he felt funny and lovely.


    Some hoarse voice from his mouth said: "are you stupid?"


    With the pain on her face and the familiar voice, Mu Anqi was sure that this was the real lengling day. She didn''t dream.


    Several days of worry and depression suddenly broke out at this moment. She gripped lenglingtian''s arm and shouted at him.


    "Where have you been these days? Do you know how worried I am? I called you a lot, either I didn''t answer or I didn''t get through directly. I sent you a short message, but I didn''t reply. Something happened in the company. I had to pretend that I didn''t have anything. I was comforting myself that it was OK. You must be safe, just dealing with a special thing, That''s why I didn''t reply, but do you know I''m going crazy? "


    In front of Mu angqi very excited, he was shocked that she would be so worried about him, shocked some warm, but also some happy.


    "It''s like all the information has entered a boundless black hole, and all the information has been swallowed up by it."


    "I''m sorry, I was careless." He held her in his arms and she beat him on the chest.


    "You''re not allowed to do that in the future."


    "Good!"


    At this moment, he held her, as if holding the whole world, he found that his whole person was trembling gently, because she was angry, even some at a loss. And she didn''t really feel that he really came back until this moment. The familiar embrace and warm breath showed that it was really cold.


    She asked the question which had been repressed in her heart for a long time.


    "What are you doing this time, can you tell me?"


    She thought of the picture she saw in the wine cabinet again. She was blocked in her heart. Although she told herself that it was all past tense and she couldn''t think much, she just couldn''t control herself to think much.


    In the mind is that white Rong green appearance, the smile is bright and some shy, but the corner of the eye brow all see full of affection, just imagine she feel uncomfortable, won''t really go to see that white Rong?


    "Do you care?" He laughed, his fingers caressing her face.


    He was trying to tease her, but this words in her hearing, clearly do not want to tell her, deliberately hide her what, she came out of his arms, angrily looking at him, expression some anger.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. No one will force you!" She said that and went straight to sleep.


    The little girl said that she would change her face if she changed her face. She was angry if she didn''t agree with her. It''s really puzzling. However, this kind of Mu angqi not only doesn''t make him angry, but also feels very cute.


    He lay down next to her, clinging to her, holding her in his arms, his fingers gently poking her in the face.


    "What''s the matter? Get angry? How can I make you angry? "


    "..." Mu angqi didn''t speak. She was so angry that he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "You tell me, I can correct myself, can''t I?"


    Muangqi muttered: "if you don''t say it, it''s rare!"


    "Did I say anything? Oh, you''re asking me what I did, aren''t you? Fool, I don''t want to tell you. Are you angry with me because of this? "


    What he didn''t say was that he almost couldn''t come back this time. Fortunately, God''s blessing saved her from danger. He didn''t say, just didn''t want her to worry.


    "Then why don''t you say it because you went to see your first lover, so you don''t want to say it to me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I don''t care!"


    "Ha?" Only then did he react that she was so angry because she misunderstood him.


    However, the jealous mu angqi really makes people love her. She wants to take a bite with her.


    If you are jealous, you have to pretend that you don''t care, but it''s clear that you care too much.


    "Who said I met my first love? I''m going to see my father! " He can''t laugh or cry. Women really like to think.


    After listening to his words, Mu turned around and looked up: "didn''t you see your ex girlfriend?"


    "No!"


    He had some helplessness, and after looking at him for a while, mu angqi found that she might have really wronged him. For a moment, she felt embarrassed, drooped her eyes, and her voice was small.


    "Who knows that your mobile phone doesn''t work, and people can''t see it. Besides being fascinated by Fox spirits, I can''t think of anyone else who can treat you like this..."


    He nodded her forehead: "what do you think all day long in your cerebellar melon seeds! Can''t losing contact be an accident? Do you have to be fascinated by Fox spirits? Besides, that fox spirit is also you. How could it be someone else? "


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her on the lip.


    "Well," she pushed him gently, but he held her tighter.


    She bit him like a vent. He was only slightly stunned by the pain, but then kissed her more deeply.


    It''s deeper, but their night has just begun. She is greedy for his warm and strong embrace. He is infatuated with her soft and fragrant body. The night is long and warm


    After tonight, she had a good sleep. When she woke up, it was already three days ago. She was in a daze. She felt that someone was kissing her face. It was hot and wet, like a dog licking. When she opened her eyes, it was the handsome face that appeared in front of her.


    "Good morning He said hello to her with a smile, which made him look spoiled.


    After she was slightly shocked, she whispered, "morning, how long have you been awake?"


    "For a while, I didn''t call you because you slept so sweet."


    Mu Anqi wiped her eyes and leaned into his arms.


    "I forgot to ask you last night, your father. Did he find it?" With this, the light in lenglingtian''s eyes faded.


    "No!"


    "What''s going on? Didn''t the phone say it had been found? "


    "Well, but it''s not him. It''s just a little similar." He sighed softly, as if to comfort her and himself.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I can look for it slowly. I believe I will find it one day."


    She patted him comfortingly on the chest and rubbed her face against his chest.


    "Well, I''ll find it with you."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 331

    Leng Lingtian once thought that he was a person who could deal with everything. He even thought that he would live alone for a period of time, and then marry a wife according to his family''s wishes. He didn''t need to love or be beautiful, as long as it was helpful to the family and the company.


    In a few years, I will have another child with the wife I married in order to get married. I will cultivate him from an early age. When the child grows up, I will let him learn to manage the company, and then continue to inherit it.


    He really thinks so. Anyway, his life is not long, and he doesn''t have so much time to love. The company''s affairs are busy enough for him, and he won''t have time to think about other things.


    Bai Rong is really a girl he used to like, but since she chose to leave him, he has no interest in feelings, women and so on, until he meets Mu Anqi again.


    It seems that the previous idea was too simple, and he didn''t want to be a ruthless puppet. He still wanted to be an ordinary person with flesh and blood and feelings.


    Leng Lingtian simply told Mu Anqi what had happened in the past few days. Of course, he automatically jumped over those dangerous sections. He simply said that the plane finally made a forced landing due to bad weather, and then encountered some trouble. Later, he found that the mobile phone had no signal and the plane could not take off again. They walked in an unfamiliar mountain forest for two days and nights before they came out, During the period, they were tired, hungry and cold, and the night was even more terrifying, just like the plots described in horror novels. In the dark mountain forest, birds and animals chirped, and some dark shadows flew from one tree to another. They could always hear some strange noises. Combined with this environment, even if they were some big men, they felt scared, As daring as Deng an, he was suspicious several times, saying that there would be no ghosts or wild animals in this place.


    A few people always think that a ghost or beast will suddenly appear in a dark place.


    In a word, these days are both thrilling and exciting. Fortunately, they prepared dry food and mineral water early in the morning. Otherwise, they would not be scared to death, they would starve or die of thirst. Even Leng Lingtian shook his head and sighed. It can be seen that this accident is not simple.


    "Ah? What a thrill


    "Well!"


    "Well, I think you can write a script and make a TV play. I think you guys with such high facial value will be the stars, and then you can choose two of them to be the red idols. They will sell well!"


    Leng Lingtian knocked her forehead: "have you read too many novels?"


    Mu Anqi covered her forehead and pursed her mouth: "I''ve even figured out my name. It''s called the adventures of the overbearing president, subtitle, surrounded by beautiful men. "


    Lengling Tianwei narrowed his eyes, and his face was very dark.


    "You mean I''m going to be an actor? Or do you like men? Are you sure? "


    The low pressure and the cold breath made Mu Anqi tremble secretly. Knowing that she was joking, she shook her head.


    "No, no, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    She said with a smile: "like you a talent, Yushulinfeng, and so much gold, ability, which need to act, ask who can afford you such a bigwig ah, anyway, I look at the past and present, no one can afford you."


    Leng Lingtian, you continue to boast, you know your appearance.


    Mu angqi thought about it and said, "how did you get out at last?"


    "After walking for two days, I saw a villager that evening. Seeing that our clothes didn''t look like locals, the villager asked us what we were doing and how we got to the deep mountains and forests. Deng an simply told the villagers about us. The villagers laughed and said that he could lead us out of the mountain. The villagers also told us that the mountain was old and few people would come in, He said it''s really difficult for outsiders to go out if they accidentally enter here, and we''re lucky to meet him and he can take us out. "


    Leng Lingtian is afraid of what happened before.


    "The villager was simple and kind. He really took us out of the mountain. Later, I thought that he didn''t scare us. When we were in the mountain forest, we ran around like blind men. When he led us, we didn''t take any detours and soon went outside. However, when we went out, it was late, so the villager left us to stay at home, And also good wine and good food to greet us


    "Is there such a good villager now? I thought they all recognized money rather than people. "


    Leng Lingtian also laughed: "there are still good people in the world, but before I thought he would ask for our money, but the next day when we came out of his house, we planned to give him money, but he still refused to accept it. After that, I asked Deng an to seal a red envelope and put it on the big stone at the door of his house, pressing it with the stone. After we ran a long distance, we looked back at him, and he and his wife stood at the door, Thin and grey, I yelled at him and told him that I had sealed him a red envelope on the big stone at the door and thank him. "


    Leng Lingtian pursed his lips: "when I looked at them, I thought of you."


    "Think of me? What do you think of me? "


    "In another 20 or 30 years, will the two of us, like those two old people, grow old and grow old gradually until the last moment of our lives?"


    People don''t think too much when they are young, but the older they are, the more they think. For a moment, Leng Lingtian saw the two old people, and subconsciously regarded them as old. After they were old, he and mu angqi were filled with emotion, but also some helplessness and sadness. No one could rival time, even he was the same.


    Mu angqi held his hand tightly with sincere and affectionate eyes.


    "No!"


    "Not what?"


    "We won''t be like them."


    He thought she didn''t want to marry him, and she didn''t want to live with him forever.


    "You don''t want to grow old with me all the time?"


    She shook her head, the light of his eyes faded, his face was not good-looking, but she put her head on his shoulder, her action and her words are really contradictory, let him feel confused.


    "We won''t be like those two old people. When we are so old, there are only two people. We will have children, and I plan to have at least two, so that they won''t be lonely when they grow up. When we get old and the family is busy, they will get married and have children, and the family will be more noisy. We certainly won''t have only two lonely old people. At that time, our children and grandchildren will be full of joy and happiness. "


    His originally dim eyes twinkled in an instant, and his lips rose up in a straight line.


    "Well, as long as you like, let alone two, even if you have a football team, our family can afford it."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Anqi''s small face became pink, embarrassed and shy, and pouted.

 Chapter 332

    "When did I say I would have so many? I''m not a sow. Although I want to be lively, I don''t have to give birth to so many. I''m in my twenties now. According to you, I''m still giving birth to children in my 30s and 40s. "


    Leng Lingtian looked at her and laughed: "it doesn''t matter. It shows that when you are 30 or 40 years old, we still love each other as before. I still love you so much that I can''t control myself, right?"


    Mu angqi glared: "I thank you!"


    He took her hand and said, "let''s go to a good place today."


    "What''s a good place?"


    Leng Lingtian sold the key: "secret! Let''s get up and wash. After breakfast, we''ll go


    "Don''t you have to go to work? You haven''t been to the company for so many days. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s only two or three days."


    "It''s only so long. I feel like it''s been a long time."


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s because you don''t see me one day, it''s like three autumn days."


    "Go and be confident! I used to work hard, but now I''m not doing my job. "


    "I didn''t invite people. If I have to do everything myself, what else do I want you to do? One more Liu Li, many of you. "


    "Yes, but you only gave her a salary."


    "Your salary can''t be compared with her. I hired her from overseas with high salary. Well, go wash your face and brush your teeth. It''s late. " I feel that this girl has an endless posture.


    When eating breakfast, Mu Anqi beat around the Bush several times, but Leng Lingtian succeeded in fooling her. That is to say, she didn''t ask for a result in the end, and finally had to give up. If he didn''t want to say it, even if he continued to ask, it was fruitless.


    After breakfast, Leng Lingtian made a few phone calls, but didn''t avoid mu angqi. They were all business affairs, but they were all orders. The main idea was that I had to go out to play for a few days now. You all gave me a 12 minute spirit, and I was happy when I had something to solve.


    Although Leng Lingtian is not here these days, he knows all the things that happened in the company.


    He also knew the bad things sun Bing had done, but this time he didn''t like to do him immediately before, but took a indifferent attitude. Even sun Hui didn''t know what medicine lenglingtian was selling in the gourd.


    But since he took the initiative not to mention it, we are all happy, but this temporary calm, people only feel that this is the calm before the storm.


    Before going, Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything. She just told mu angqi they were going to a place. Mu angqi didn''t have a bottom in her heart. She was also thinking, where is Leng Lingtian going to take her?


    In fact, Leng Lingtian didn''t really release himself as he said. He became a person who didn''t do his job. In the car, he was buried in his notebook and kept knocking on the keyboard.


    He is so serious, sometimes staring at the computer motionless, frowning, as if he had encountered some difficulties, his serious work is really very handsome.


    Mu angqi opened her mouth several times and wanted to say that if you are too busy, you don''t have to play. Anyway, she doesn''t have to play, but she swallowed her words every time.


    Because she didn''t have the heart to disturb him. She was afraid that she would disturb his mind and make him unable to work well.


    His fingertips are white and slender. When he is tapping on the keyboard, he is particularly attractive. He is the lucky star of the hand controllers.


    In addition to the driver, Deng an accompanied them this time. Leng Lingtian mentioned before that Deng an no longer goes out to work, but acts as his bodyguard. Deng an is a specially trained person whose ability is comparable to that of a senior agent. As for why Leng Lingtian suddenly recruited Deng an who has been out all the time to his side, I don''t know the specific reason, He didn''t explain it in detail.


    Deng an sits in the co pilot, Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi sit in the back.


    The road ahead was quite easy. After a while, it was bumpy, and the buildings outside changed from high-rise buildings to fields and rows of trees. Is this the rhythm of going to the countryside?


    I don''t know how long she''s been driving. Anyway, she''s a little sleepy. In addition, she didn''t sleep well last night, so she went to sleep in a daze. Without Qibao''s teaser, she feels a lot bored in her life.


    This sleep, unexpectedly also had a dream.


    She heard a child crying loudly, but she couldn''t see anyone, and she stood in the same place, dark all around, she couldn''t move, her legs seemed to be fixed. The child cried very loud, like suffering great pain. She wanted to help and ask what happened to the child, but she just couldn''t move. She was very worried, inexplicably worried. The feeling of anxiety was like a lot of hands scratching in her chest.


    All of a sudden, the originally dark surroundings suddenly became bright. There was a fire in front of her eyes. The fire spread like a fire cage, burning half of the sky red. The child''s cry was still so clear and harsh. She saw a thin figure suddenly rush in, and the little figure was so familiar, It seems to be an important person in her memory, but she just can''t remember.


    No


    "No!" I woke up from my dream in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? " There was a concerned voice beside her ear. She looked at him and gasped. When she touched the deep eyes, the whole person slowly relaxed.


    Nodded: "Well!"


    He handed her a thermos cup and she took a sip of warm water.


    He once said that girls should not drink cold water in winter. It''s better to drink warm water. Before, he thought he was just talking about it. He didn''t want to be such a careful person.


    She was holding a thermos cup. The air conditioner was on in the car. It was very warm and kept the cold out of the car.


    "What kind of dream did you have? It scared you like this."


    He asked her anxiously, but she was still frightened and frowned when she remembered her dream.


    "A very strange dream." After a whisper, he looked up and laughed at him.


    "But it''s nothing. It''s just a dream. It''s not true, is it?"


    He took her hand and gently grasped it. His palm was warm and could give her comfort and warmth.


    "It''s here. You can get off."


    Mu angqi smell speech, not by surprise turn outside the window, this do not see do not know, a look startled.


    "Wow! Where is this? "


    Leng Lingtian looks at her, her eyes are shining with soft light.


    Fingers can''t help rubbing her head gently: "don''t you like to watch that kind of love drama? It''s said that in the early snow, two people who love each other should walk in the snow hand in hand, and they will be together forever after kissing each other."


    Mu Anqi was shocked to see the man who said this seriously at the moment. Is this the cold Lingtian she knew?

 Chapter 333

    After watching a romantic TV play, she was moved by the feelings of the man and the woman in it. At that time, she cried so much that she said this casually. In fact, she didn''t take it seriously at that time, but she didn''t want him to remember it.


    Next, she was even more moved.


    "I checked the weather forecast and said that the first snow of this year would fall here tonight, and I bought this mountain last year..."


    "What did you say, you bought it?" She interrupted him in shock.


    "Well, is there a problem?" He is a calm look, it seems that what he bought is not a mountain, but a cabbage, a tea


    She is a big plutocrat with hundreds of billions of wealth. She is a person who lives in the upper class. She is different from a small civilian like her.


    Therefore, Leng Lingtian can''t be treated with her cognition and vision, but even if she comforts herself, she still can''t be calm. It''s as simple as buying a big apple.


    Mu angqi, the next mountain, this is not a little thing!


    She tried to calm herself: "what do you buy it for?"


    "Development!"


    After he said two simple words, he got out of the car. Deng an had been waiting outside the car for a long time. After helping Leng Lingtian open the door, he opened the door for mu Anqi.


    Don''t get out of the car don''t know, get out of the car and finally feel the chill of winter in the mountains, the wind howling, like a sharp blade, only drill into the body.


    Fortunately, before she came out, Leng Lingtian carried a down jacket for her, and wore a thick long down jacket on her. Even in such a cold place, it still made her feel warm.


    He helped her put on the hat. There were many soft hairs on the down jacket hat. When the wind blew, the hairs danced, which set off her white and tender face. It was very lovely. Maybe the wind is very strong here. After a while, the tip of her nose turns red.


    Just now in a city, I didn''t feel so cold. Even if I wasn''t in a city, I didn''t feel so cold when I was in the car. I would stand here. It was so cold that I shivered. The cold wind was everywhere. Mu Anqi could not help stamping her feet, breathing and rubbing her hands.


    Leng Lingtian looked at her like this and naturally pulled her hands over and held them tightly. His palm was warm and big, just wrapping her hand.


    "Is it still cold?"


    She looked up and sniffed, because her nose was red, and now she was wearing that big hat, which made her look more lovely.


    "It''s not cold."


    His eyes were soft, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    Those who are in the game and those on the sidelines are clear. Deng an on the side is surprised to see such a cold Lingtian. Is this gentle and spoiled man in front of him still the cold and domineering president he knows?


    "I know there is a natural lake over there. The scenery is beautiful. It will snow here tonight. Let''s witness the first snow together."


    Mu angqi seemed to be surrounded by many pink bubbles at the moment. Her heart kept beating and nodded: "good!"


    He led her forward. Deng an wanted to come forward uneasily, but Leng Lingtian waved to stop him. When he was with her, he didn''t want anyone else nearby, even Deng an who protected him.


    Although Deng an was worried, he had to stand by and stand by.


    Leng Lingtian knows too much about his temper. What he decides is easy for others to change. Of course, he has changed a little now. Maybe Mu Anqi is a special case.


    They drove here from city a for a whole day. It''s not very close. Because of the weather and the mountainous area, it''s not easy for them to come here by private plane.


    Mu Anqi was holding hands by Leng Lingtian and looked around like a joyful child.


    "Do you think the mountain looks like a woman lying on her back?" She pointed excitedly to a mountain not far away.


    Leng Lingtian looked at it. He would scoff at it. It''s a mountain. What''s strange, but today, he rarely has such good patience. He looked over there with her instructions. It''s really like that.


    "Well!" Hearing his affirmation, she was obviously very happy, as if she had discovered a new world.


    "And look, that''s the nose, that''s the eyes, wow! Even the nose looks like that. It''s the magic work of nature! "


    She is very happy, chattering, he stood beside her, has been holding her hand, with big hands wrapped in her palm, a pair of eyes have been looking at her, full of doting, the whole body heat can melt the surrounding cold.


    He is like a big umbrella, covering her in it, sheltering her from the wind and rain, and protecting her in his arms.


    She is happy like a child, and has been talking with Leng Lingtian all the time. At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrates soundlessly, the wind blows, and the sound is very loud, which covers the tiny vibration of the mobile phone.


    She forgot that today she also promised another man to have dinner with him and thank him for his help, but now she has long forgotten those. She has forgotten that there is a man named Li Yixuan waiting for her in the world.


    He has been calling her since morning, but she hasn''t answered.


    Holding a mobile phone, he has many ideas, deliberately not to answer? Don''t want to see him? Or is something wrong? Thinking of what happened in the past few days, his heart immediately hung up. He was worried, nervous and afraid. Could anything really happen?


    "Brother, what''s a man staring at with a mobile phone?"


    Li Yixuan heard someone calling him, then he turned around and saw Li Yize with a smile on his face.


    Li Yize''s just unfolded smile solidified when he saw that he had drunk more than half of the wine bottle, and the light from the bottom of his eyes gradually disappeared. He stared at the small half bottle of wine he hadn''t finished, pulled the corners of his lips, and laughed with great sarcasm.


    "Because of her again? You just can''t let it go? "


    His eyes grew wide and excited.


    "What''s so good about her that you can do it for her? You think about her, and you are afraid because of her. Do you know who caused our family to become like this? It''s their cold family. It''s the woman named sun Hui! "


    Because of this matter, the two brothers not only quarreled this time, but often argued, and ended up with nothing. So Li Yixuan had been used to it for a long time, and he looked at his brother calmly.


    "But it has nothing to do with her. She is so innocent..."


    "Innocent? Ah ~ "his eyes suddenly became cold, and his expression was gloomy and terrifying.


    "All the people who are related to the Leng family are not innocent. The blame lies in that she should not have a relationship with the Leng family, but also with Leng Lingtian, the successor of the Leng family. If you are because of the memories of your childhood, then I advise you to forget it. It''s just some young and ignorant deeds. She has forgotten them. What else do you choose to remember to do? Even if she hasn''t forgotten, do you think the so-called vows when she was a child can really be taken seriously? "


    He maliciously finish saying, slowly calm down, looking at Li Yixuan.

 Chapter 334

    "Brother, if I were you, for the sake of the woman I love, I should be ruthless and thorough. I don''t care about this or that. Even if she is hurt by this, I think you will pay her back double with your character?"


    Li Yixuan doesn''t speak. Li Yize thinks he has been talked about and continues.


    "When you get rid of Leng Lingtian, even if she has any involvement, you will show up at the right time. As a woman, you will give her warmth and help in the most difficult and vulnerable time. Then she will definitely be moved afterwards. Once she is moved, she will put in her feelings. I don''t think you need to tell me what happened afterwards? Taking advantage of the opportunity is not a glorious thing, but it doesn''t mean you can''t do it, right? "


    Li Yize''s face is really good-looking, but under such a good-looking face, there is such a scheming heart, which Li Yixuan never knew. He always thought his younger brother was fragile, withdrawn and timid, but today he found out that he was wrong. His younger brother is not like this at all. On the contrary, he has many means to deal with others.


    I used to think he was a little sheep, but now I realize that he is not a sheep at all, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    When on earth did Li Yize become what he is now, doing whatever he can to achieve his goal?


    "Brother, don''t worry. I know you''re soft hearted and worry about many things, so I''ve arranged them all for you." With that, he smiles and seems to be satisfied with what he has done.


    "Do you know where Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are today?" He leaned up to his ear and whispered a word. He was smiling at him, but he thought his smile was so gloomy and terrible.


    It''s like a demon with blood all over his body. When he laughs, he is bloodthirsty.


    "I think Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi will have an unforgettable date today..."


    "You are really..." he was angry and depressed, staring at Li Yize, then turned and left.


    "Brother, brother!"


    When Li Yixuan''s figure disappeared, his originally nervous look dispersed, and his face was a successful smile.


    "Er Shao!" From the door came a man in black, who was very respectful to Li Yize.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes


    "Go down!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi went to the lake. The temperature was below zero, and there was a layer of ice on the lake, but the ice was not very thick, so they did not dare to go up directly. They lay down on the lawn by the lake, and the wind was stronger and fiercer than before.


    Lying side by side, they didn''t seem to be afraid of the cold weather, and let the blade like wind blow around them.


    Most people will think that they are crazy. They come to this place in winter night to have a cool breeze, and they look like they are enjoying themselves very much. Isn''t that self abuse?


    But for a pair of hearts are now in each other''s eyes, this cold is nothing, they can easily melt away.


    Fireworks suddenly appeared in the sky, and the sound of them was particularly abrupt in the mountain forest. Mu Anqi was surprised by the sudden change, and turned to look at him. He was smiling at her, and his eyes were full of colorful fireworks.


    The heart-shaped fireworks are surrounded by two rows of words.


    I''ll wait for you for three generations.


    At this time, most women will be moved and shed tears. Hold a man''s excited kiss?


    But mu Anqi didn''t. She just stared at the words in the sky for a long time, and then her eyes emptied. She was not moved at all, let alone moved. She didn''t even get excited. Leng Lingtian thought that she was scared. She was about to open her mouth, but she said: "I didn''t expect you to do these things. I always think that you should be Wannian ice face, Walk with the wind, to any station, high cold abstinence, people can''t help but bow


    Cold days hook lips, but smile than the wind in this winter even a little cold.


    "Are you talking about mortals?"


    She also very naive nodded: "yes!" That''s you.


    He hit her on the head, which was really strained and sharpened her teeth.


    "That is, you can drive my mood so easily. What do you think is in your cerebellar melon seeds? Sometimes I really want to cut it! "


    The four eyes are opposite. Snowflakes float in the sky. Snowflakes in different shapes fall like feathers.


    "Wow! It''s snowing! Well ~ "when he finished, his lips had kissed her.


    In this cold suburb, by the lake, the wind is biting, but his lips are so warm. The grass on the lawn has been withered by the cold. Fireworks continue to light up the dark night sky. The night is so dark, but because he has become so bright, how long did the fireworks last that night? I don''t know, only know that the snow has turned the grassland white, The fireworks just fade away.


    The night is quiet again, even before the wind has stopped, it seems to leave an independent space for this winter snow, it seems that the wind does not want to blow them away, will blow them away.


    And their kisses are as long as a century. They make mu angqi''s brain blank, even lack of oxygen, which makes her body hot. But he doesn''t make any other action except kissing. It''s like he is just kissing a treasure, and he kisses carefully and carefully, for fear that a little action will damage her, It''ll break her.


    Under the sky of fireworks, Leng Lingtian wears a blue gem necklace on Mu Anqi''s neck. It''s called Angel''s tears. It''s a precious treasure.


    Many celebrities can''t buy this necklace, and many rich people also want to bid for it and give it to their beloved women, but they didn''t get it. Today, in the snowing night, Leng Lingtian gave it to her, which cost him hundreds of millions of yuan.


    After he helped her put it on, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss in the corner of her eye. Mu Anqi didn''t know the necklace, but just looked at it and knew it was valuable. She wore it carefully for fear of damaging it.


    She never thought that the plot she saw from the idol drama would happen to her one day. She never thought that her overbearing and ruthless president would have such a romantic and affectionate side.


    "There is a ski resort on the top of the mountain. Let''s go skiing there. I heard you like skiing very much."


    "Who did you listen to? Secretary Liu or Xu ya? "


    Leng Lingtian smiles: "mountain people have their own tricks, you don''t have to guess."


    "That''s one of them."


    Because last time she accidentally said in front of them, Xu Ya is not so gossip, Liu Li is not like that kind of person, but if Leng Lingtian asked, it''s another matter.


    "Don''t worry about these little things, just be happy."


    Mu angqi knew it in her heart and nodded: "Hmm!"

 Chapter 335

    When they got to the top of the mountain, the wind and snow had stopped. What flashed in Mu''s mind again and again was all the things Leng Lingtian had just done for her, as well as the tender and lingering kiss in the early snow.


    Now think of it, she could not help blushing, heartbeat also accelerated, fingers unnaturally gently stroked his lips, smile shy and happy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Anqi realized that she was distracted, and she was still thinking about Leng Lingtian''s kiss just now. When she lifted her eyes, his deep eyes were smiling, and he was looking at her so closely.


    She retreated in fright, slipped and nearly fell.


    He took her in time: "be careful!"


    He put his hand around her waist and pulled it forward, and she fell into his chest.


    "Are you thinking about something impure?"


    He lowered his head and whispered in her ear. His voice was low and attractive. Especially, he was very close to her. His lips touched her earlobe intentionally or unintentionally, and the heat from his lips caressed her skin like a feather.


    Suddenly, her brain twitched and she put her hand around his neck. Before Leng Lingtian reacts, she stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the lips. Under his surprised eyes, she lets him go and runs away.


    He looked at the woman running happily with open hands on the snow. At that moment, his heart was very warm, like a feather stroking gently in his heart.


    He almost forgot that she is only a 21-year-old girl, and she has not graduated from university.


    These years gave her so much hurt, suddenly feel guilty.


    I brought her here today, so let me fly.


    He went after her: "run slowly!"


    A naive romantic little girl is flying in the snow. Her young and beautiful face is full of happy smile. It seems to be a beautiful picture. However, just imagine that one day, the painting style of a president with cold facial paralysis suddenly changed into that innocent and lively one. He ran in the snow, worried and nervous, and chased another person. The picture was a little strange.


    Deng an stood aside and couldn''t see it. He didn''t prepare for it. The president of his family had such a funny side. He couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Leng Lingtian soon caught up with Mu Anqi and said that she was taking her to ski, but mu Anqi''s skiing skills were not very good, but because she was too excited, she couldn''t wait to start as soon as she was dressed.


    The ski resort is open in cold weather, but there are still many people. He didn''t clear the ski resort today. It''s really boring for two people to play. More people make it more lively.


    Although it''s evening now, the lights on the top of the mountain are bright, and the huge light bulb makes the whole ski resort as bright as day.


    Mu Anqi shouted, "let''s go! Oh, roar! "


    Leng Lingtian called her anxiously: "wait a minute!" He did not dress well, she left first, but when he called that voice, she had been like a bird flying high, flying straight out for a long time.


    "Oh, oh! Ha ha In front of her is a rapid downhill, she quickly down, now her whole person is surrounded by excitement, completely do not know what will happen next.


    When Leng Lingtian got dressed and slid to her side, she had already gone a long way. She went straight down the slope. The speed was too fast. She was afraid and wanted to stop, but she found that her ski stick was suddenly broken. She couldn''t stop at all. The speed made her feel that the wind was like a sharp blade, cutting her face directly.


    She couldn''t turn back and stop, and the long slope in front of her came to an end. Further down was some potholes, and in front of her was a cliff, not a ski resort, and there were many trees under it.


    What should I do? Are you going to die like this?


    "Mu angqi! Stop it


    "Ah!" Vaguely hear someone call her, but can not hear clearly, she closed her eyes, the whole person has been flustered.


    I didn''t expect to have an accident when I was skiing. Did God let her fall to death like this?


    Just when she thought she would die, suddenly a man rushed to her, pushed her to one side, and they rolled down with each other.


    Leng Lingtian? Human flesh pad?


    The rapid rolling made her feel uncomfortable for a while, and her stomach turned upside down.


    "Bang!" I don''t know how long after the roll, when the whole person was in a dizzy state, she bumped into a tree. Although her back hurt a little, it wasn''t the unbearable tingling pain. On the contrary, she felt a little soft, and there was a dull hum in her ear.


    Dizziness, nausea, all over the body like a frame of pain, just rolled how far, she did not know, she only knew that now is very uncomfortable, and the ear that dull hum let her dare not relax, endure the pain, she gritted her teeth, turned her head, eye is a little pale face.


    "Li Yixuan? Li Yixuan When she saw clearly that the man in front of her was not Leng Lingtian but Li Yixuan, she was a little surprised. But then when she saw his pale face, she was worried again.


    It turns out that Leng Lingtian didn''t yell at her just now. It turns out that Li Yixuan, instead of Leng Lingtian, chased her all the way. But why did Li Yixuan appear here?


    After a while, she found that she was not seriously injured, but Li Yixuan, who was lying there, seemed to be in a bad situation.


    She patted his face: "Li Yixuan, wake up, can you hear me?"


    Li Yixuan just like sleeping, no response.


    The temperature here is low, the wind is still strong at night, and the snow starts to fall one after another. She doesn''t know where it is. It''s very dangerous to go on like this.


    Fortunately, in the snow, it''s not so dark. It''s not that I can''t see my fingers.


    But the question is, how can she, a woman and a man who has been in a coma, go out in the snow at night? It''s difficult for her to be alone. Now she has to take a comatose man with her, and she can''t ignore it. After all, others are trying to save her.


    But she looked around, the vast snow, a magnanimous, and the distance is the green mountains, the dark like a dormant beast, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Thinking of the scene just now, I still feel a lingering fear. If Li Yixuan didn''t rush out in the middle of the way, she would have rushed to the cliff. How could she be as safe as now? She would not have fallen to pieces directly.


    She struggled to pick up Li Yixuan, but after all, she was a little woman. Just now, she was so breathtaking that she consumed a lot of physical strength. In addition, she was also injured, but it was not too serious. She worked hard for a long time and didn''t move him.


    She''s worried like an ant on a hot pot. What should she do? What should I do?


    Two people can''t wait to die in the snow at night! But it''s impossible to leave him!


    She squatted down, palm rubbing his face: "Li Yixuan, Li Yixuan, can you hear me?"

 Chapter 336

    She patted for a long time, but he seemed dead and had no response. Just when she was about to give up, he finally snorted and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake? How are you feeling? " She can be sure that Li Yixuan was injured, because when he rolled down the slope just now, he protected her all the time. Even when he finally hit the tree, it was his meat mat. She had nothing to do with it.


    Roll down so high, you can imagine the impact force just now.


    He frowned and moved a little. It was obvious that he came across an injured place, which made him groan with pain.


    "Well."


    Look at him, it''s not like he pretended. She can''t help worrying.


    "Does it hurt? What''s hurt? "


    After a little delay, he looked up and gave her a smile.


    "Well, a little, but nothing."


    He laughed so reluctantly that he knew at a glance that it must be the pain of the injured place.


    "Let me help you to stand up. Can you stand up?"


    Mu Anqi bent down and helped him up from the ground. He snorted again, so that she didn''t dare to move again.


    "What... What? Did you touch the place where you were hurt again? "


    Li Yixuan was held by her, reluctantly stood up, half a person all lean on her body, fortunately she is not so weak, otherwise two people estimate will fall.


    "Well, it hurts a little." He finished and looked around.


    "I don''t know where we are and whether we can get out."


    "I don''t know."


    Mu angqi looked up at the vast night, some at a loss. I don''t know if Leng Lingtian can find her or when.


    They helped each other and cuddled with each other for warmth, but now the cold weather is almost crazy.


    Just now, he watched mu angqi disappear from his eyes. He was weak and frustrated, and there was no time to make any preparations. They were so far away, even if he tried his best to catch up, he just watched her fall in front of him.


    From his point of view, he didn''t see Li Yixuan suddenly rushing out, and he didn''t know that Mu Anqi had been saved by him at the moment. He thought that she had fallen into the abyss and had little chance of survival.


    Regardless, he rushed down the cliff. Fortunately, he was finally knocked down and hugged by Deng an from the side, and he survived.


    "Mr. Leng, calm down first!" Several other bodyguards in black came and stood by, waiting for them.


    Leng Lingtian stares at Deng an angrily and pushes him away.


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down! She just fell from here. She fell. Do you understand? "


    Deng Angang has been following. Seeing Leng Lingtian chasing mu angqi like crazy, he knows how important mu angqi is in his mind.


    "I know! But the more time it is, the more calm you have to be. I''ve sent someone down to look for it. "


    Leng Lingtian waves his hand. Deng an signals the bodyguards in black to take off Leng Lingtian''s ski shoes. The bodyguards will act quickly.


    "I''m going to find it myself. I have to find it tonight!"


    With these words, he turned and left.


    Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan rolled down obliquely. They not only avoided the steep cliff, but also rolled to the relatively safe flat side. Although they were safe just now, they were waiting for an unknown result.


    Will there be wild animals in the snow at night? This is the second, the most fear is that people will easily feel sleepy when they are extremely tired. Now the mountains are snowed, cold, hungry and tired, can they hold on to the rescue?


    "Girl, look for a cave, or a place where you can stay. Take a rest first."


    Although it was snowy, not so dark, and the light of the moon was fine, it was night after all. It was not so easy to find a foothold in the mountains and forests. She looked around and shook her head.


    "No, but I see a big tree. Do you want to go there for a rest?"


    She didn''t know how Li Yixuan was hurt, but looking at his hard work, he should have been hurt a lot.


    "OK, take a break first. I''ll see if there''s a signal over there. It''s best to talk on the phone."


    Mu Anqi helped him to the bottom of the tree. Just at the same time, there was a big stone under the tree, which was quite clean. She helped him sit down first, while she stood by the tree.


    Li Yixuan''s back was tingling. When he rolled down just now, he hit him.


    "Girl, I have water and dry food in my backpack. Do you want to eat it?"


    Mu Anqi took down his backpack: "you have prepared these!"


    "Well, just in case!" He dropped his eyes to hide a trace of emotion.


    He didn''t say, he knew she was in danger, but he didn''t say these words.


    Mu angqi found water, gave him a bottle, and drank more than half of it. She leaned against the big tree. Fortunately, the tree was big enough to shield her from the wind. The ski suit she wore was also very cold resistant, so it was not cold for the time being.


    She looked at the vast snow, can not help but sigh: "I do not know when we can get out of here, can go out, there is no one to save us."


    Li Yixuan smiles and takes out his mobile phone to have a look.


    "No signal at all."


    A little hope that had just been kindled was extinguished again because of his words.


    "Alas! Are we beautiful men and women dying here? "


    At this time, she said, although her expression is a little sad, but inexplicably feel very happy.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "You still laugh!" She glared at him, but he was still a faint smile.


    "It''s not bad that we can''t live together and die together. If it''s you, I''d like to!"


    With a smile on his face and deep affection in his eyes, he was able to say these words at this time. He just flew to her to save her in spite of danger, and all previous signs showed that he really liked her.


    But I''m sorry, her heart is only so big, small enough to hold that person.


    She drooped her eyes. Although she felt guilty, she still had to refuse.


    "Sorry..."


    The smile on his face froze and the corner of his mouth pulled down a little.


    Sighed powerlessly and finally laughed at himself: "you are always so cruel to me. You were and are now."


    She didn''t know when he was talking about the past, about the previous times.


    "Sorry..."


    She said sorry on the left and sorry on the right, completely extinguished some heat in his heart, and made his heart as cold and cold as this cold winter.


    "Girl, there''s something I want to tell you." He raised his head and looked indifferent.


    Such Li Yixuan became indifferent, seemingly thorough, but people couldn''t guess what was thinking in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "But before I tell you this, I want to tell you another thing."


    Looking at him, it seemed hard to say, which made her want to know what it was.


    "You say it."


    "Do you know why I suddenly came to save you?"


    This matter mu angqi in the mind doubt, did not want him to ask first.


    She then asked, "why?"

 Chapter 337

    "Because I received the news that Leng Lingtian''s mother wanted to deal with you, so that you couldn''t go back alive any more, so I did some tricks on the equipment."


    Li Yixuan finished and looked at her. After listening, she was speechless for a long time. But when she thought about it carefully, besides sun Hui, who would know their whereabouts so well, and who would have the ability to do something that belongs to Leng Lingtian, even Leng Lingtian didn''t know.


    And just now, it was the ski stick that broke suddenly. At that time, she was in a hurry. She didn''t think much about it. Now she calms down and thinks, how can this kind of thing break without any reason? Someone must have done something.


    When she bowed her head to meditate, he watched her all the time, and finally wanted to take this step. No, he had already made this decision since he came back to approach her again, but he refused to admit that he was the one with deep intention.


    Before, he was angry because of Li Yize. Now what''s the difference between him and Li Yize? At least people dare to admit their own ideas, and he did so, but he still refused to admit it.


    He always boasted that he was open and aboveboard, and his feelings for mu Anqi were pure without any impurities, but so soon, he hit himself in the face.


    But the matter has come to this point and can only continue.


    He looked down on himself and struggled, but on his face he had to look dignified, which made Mu Anqi realize the seriousness of the matter. He was not joking.


    "Girl, the next words, may make you very uncomfortable, very sad, but for your safety, I have to tell you all, so..."


    He pauses and looks at her with a touch of love. Bad premonition arises spontaneously, but she controls herself and doesn''t let herself think much.


    No, it''s not!


    "No matter what you hear from me later, please don''t get excited and keep calm, OK?"


    She instinctively clenched her fist: "MMM!"


    "If sun Hui wants to get rid of you, it''s long since she finally asked the key part. It''s not in vain for him to guide her to this.


    "Because of sun Haotian."


    "Sun Haotian?" What''s the relationship between this man who has long been put down by her and him.


    "Yes! Sun Hui tried to punish you with a breath in her heart. You made sun Haotian become negative and even self abusive, causing heavy losses to their company, and interrupting the cooperation project between LT and Lin family. All this is because of you. "


    "So she and Leng Lingtian, their mother and son, put on such a double play, torture me?"


    "Yes, after you fall in love with him deeply, you will be dumped. But in the middle, their mother and son will still frame you and torture you. Besides, it''s not the first time for them to be together with Leng Lingtian, isn''t it..."


    "How do you know?"


    She looked at him with some vigilance. Although his analysis was correct, no one knew these things except their parties. Of course, no one would say. How could Li Yixuan know these, and how many secrets he knew between them.


    She didn''t think much before, but now she thinks it''s more and more terrible, just like Li Yixuan is a spy hiding around them. There''s nothing he doesn''t know.


    Or does he not only arrange for Qibao to stay with her, but also other people to stay with sun Hui or Leng Lingtian? So who is the person he arranged?


    She couldn''t see through him, but he saw her through. She didn''t even have a secret in front of him.


    She felt afraid, clinging to the tree trunk, watching him warily: "who are you?"

 Chapter 338

    She knew him, but she felt so strange. It seemed that a terrible idea came into her mind today. She looked at him.


    "In fact, your aim is to deal with the cold weather!"


    As soon as he said this, his expression changed slightly. Although it was only for a moment, he was still captured by her.


    "I should have thought that you are dealing with him. You are all big plutocrats. It''s normal for you to be hostile."


    She smiled and nodded, but now her smile is so reluctantly and ugly, as if a beloved thing had been robbed, but she still has to pretend that nothing has happened, and pretend that it doesn''t matter and doesn''t matter.


    "You approach me, in fact, because Leng Lingtian, you think I''m Leng Lingtian''s woman. If you approach me, he will be confused and nervous, so he has no time and leisure to think about how to deal with you. But you''re wrong. I don''t have that weight in his mind. "


    You don''t know. You do.


    "You just said that Leng Lingtian left me here just to punish me. He dared to seduce his younger brother when I was young and ignorant."


    "Ha ha! How could the ignorant and brave little girl get into his eyes. What I don''t understand is that since you know everything and everything is under your control, why do you choose to stay with me and often help me? Don''t tell me what you like. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe any of you any more! "


    He looked at her with infinite sadness, but thousands of words were blocked there. He couldn''t speak. He stared at her deeply. His eyes were like two deep pools, which made you dare not look directly at her. Once you saw them, you would fall in.


    I still remember the memories you forgot. My dear girl, how do you let me talk about the memories you never forget.


    He sighed: "you are right about one thing. I approach you for a purpose, but that purpose is not what you think. I won''t force you or mislead you. I just want to tell you that I like you. It''s not true. "


    "You''re right. There are many reasons why I have to fight against lengling''s natural enemies, but I''m not using you to do anything, and I don''t care to do that. The reason why I''m close to you is that I like you and want you to remember..."


    Some of his words clearly came to his mouth, but he swallowed them when he was about to say them.


    Now is not the time to say that, her worries and doubts are enough, she can''t force her any more.


    "What do you think of?"


    Her heart was lifted up by his words.


    He shook his head: "later you will understand, I never hurt your heart, before, now, in the future, whether you believe it or not."


    He chuckled and laughed at himself: "although I don''t like Leng Lingtian, and I have a hostile relationship with him, I still have to say something for him. I think his original intention is to punish you, but during this period of time, it is possible that I have fallen in love with you unconsciously."


    No matter how overbearing and possessive a man is, if he doesn''t have any interest in this woman, he won''t take a look at this woman. When he meets with her several times, Leng Lingtian shows a posture that no one can touch her. It''s not just overbearing. It must be something that he likes. If he doesn''t like it, he can''t, Even if a group of men came and started, he was not interested in taking a look.


    Falling in love with her?


    She remembered all kinds of things before, such as cooking for her, taking care of her in the hospital, taking a bath for her, all kinds of things in Liujia village, as well as the early snow, fireworks and so on. If he didn''t have a little love, he was a big president, full of food, leaving everything behind to do this for her?


    But she is also a bit of a clean person. When there are defects in this love, she feels that it is no longer so pure. Love has a purpose and there are so many right and wrong. If she really wants to live for a lifetime in the future, these stains will always have an impact, and there will always be estrangement in her heart.


    And Li Yixuan''s next words will completely dissipate mu angqi''s feelings.


    "There''s one more thing I forgot to tell you."


    Subconsciously, she felt that it must not be a good thing, wanted to shout no more, but her mouth was closed.


    "Sun Hui wants to deal with you, but Leng Lingtian''s attitude has changed. She doesn''t ignore you as before, but protects you in turn, and even opposes sun Hui. This kind of Leng Lingtian stimulates sun Hui, but she can''t move you. She naturally spills her anger on other people who have something to do with you."


    Other people related to her? Parents, brother or who?


    Worried, she blurted out, "who?"


    "In fact, MI Feng''s death was not an accident, but man-made, and sun Hui did it, but she did it flawlessly, and let the driver turn himself in and go to jail, but afterwards she gave the man''s wife and children a generous resettlement fee as agreed."


    After listening to Mu Anqi, she stepped back incredulously, but there was a tree trunk behind her, and there was no way to retreat.


    "You mean, uncle MI was killed by sun Hui. Her father was not an accident, it was her! Why is sun Hui so reckless about her life? Why does she say that she will kill anyone? No one has caught her yet


    She looked very excited and angry. After roaring, she turned around and left.


    "Stop! Where are you going? "


    "I''m going to find sun Hui! No, I''m going to call the police. I''m going to tell the police that uncle MI was killed by someone she asked for. It''s not an accident. It''s human. She''s the one behind the killing of Uncle Mi! "


    Her eyes were red and her tears were rolling in her eyes. She was in a state of extreme anger. If sun Hui were in front of her at the moment, she would rush to tear her.


    "I''m going to sue her, put her in jail, and kill her!" She roared angrily, like a crazy little beast.

 Chapter 339

    "Calm down!"


    "You tell me these things, but now you want me to calm down. How can I calm down? Sun Hui, she killed people


    Think of mire sad, sad look, she is angry, she also heartache, sun Hui that woman how so vicious!


    "But what evidence do you have to prove that sun Hui did it?"


    She was sober and asked him, "how do you know that? Do you have proof? " She pinned her hopes on him, but he shook his head.


    "I don''t have any evidence to prove anything, but the fact is that, because before Mi Feng''s accident, a truck driver did receive a huge sum of money, which was sent by sun Hui. In short, I can only say that I know, but there is no evidence, that''s all. And even if there is one, sun Hui will not be convicted. "


    "Why?" Isn''t the law equal to everyone?


    "That''s because she didn''t kill the person, and the driver who caused the accident will insist that he did everything, and it''s also the reason for drunk driving. Many things in this world are not black or white, and many things we don''t know. I didn''t want to tell you these complicated and unbelievable facts before, but now I think it''s necessary to let you know some truth. "


    Li Yixuan was injured and said so many words, which made him very tired. He leaned against the tree trunk and closed his eyes to have a rest for a while. Seeing him like this, it was not good for mu Anqi to ask more questions. He could only stay quietly and watch him.


    After a while, he said, "girl, sun Hui is still dealing with the consortium of mile''s family and is preparing to buy their industries a little bit. She did all this because of you. I''m not trying to sow dissension when I tell you this. I just want to say that if you want, I can take you away from here and go to a place where lenglingtian can''t find you. I can live and start again. "


    Sun Hui has done so many things to kill Milo''s father. Now she''s putting pressure on Milo''s consortia. If she doesn''t leave, is she going to kill her family next?


    Mi Feng is such a living life. She said that she would deal with it. Mile''s family is so rich. She said that she would buy it if she bought it. It''s because Mu Anqi is not obedient and doesn''t listen to her. So do you want to make her life worse than death? What a vicious woman!


    She remembered that sun Hui had warned her to leave lenglingtian, otherwise she would make her life worse than death!


    At that time, she also thought that sun Hui was just talking, but she didn''t think that she was not just talking, but would really do it.


    It was because of her carelessness that she killed Mi Feng and put the mile family''s financial group in crisis. She remembered that when she saw mile several times before, she was always worried and listless, but she had to smile in front of her. She thought it was the sequela of losing her father, but who ever thought it was not.


    Milo has always been a person who carries everything on his own and hides his heart. He doesn''t want people to worry.


    But if a friend is in trouble, she must be the first one to rush out. She is duty bound. She is such a fool!


    I didn''t expect her to hurt others if she didn''t leave.


    "I can''t leave."


    She thought a lot, but what she said was amazing.


    It''s not impulsive. She''s calm now.


    "You..." this time, Li Yixuan did not know what she thought.


    "There are some things I need to ask in person."


    "If you ask, he''ll admit it?"


    "But we still need to make it clear that we can''t just walk away, it''s a coward''s behavior. Yes, their cold family is a big man standing at the top of society, but no matter how small we are, we are also a living life, not an animal that can be slaughtered by them. "


    Li Yixuan looked at her for a while, and suddenly grinned. But before the smile was fully unfolded, he frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The wound hurts. It''s probably internal."


    The excitement just now made them forget that they were still in danger.


    "What about that?" Look, he''s not pretending.


    "Now it''s getting dark, and we don''t know where we are. We can''t see clearly when it''s dark, the road is slippery, and the unknown danger ahead is not clear. So I think we''d better set up a tent and make do with it now in the evening."


    Mu angqi looked around. It''s getting late. They really don''t know where it is. It''s mainly snowing. There''s ice and snow on the ground. Although the snow is not very thick, it''s not easy to walk. It''s not a wise move to rush around like a blind man in an unknown mountain in winter. In addition, one of them is injured and can''t move easily, That''s even more taboo.


    "Yes, but do you have a tent?"


    "Well, yes, in the backpack."


    After listening to it, it''s rare for mu Anqi to be able to laugh after listening to so many things.


    "Your backpack is really a treasure chest. You have everything. Water, dry food, flashlight, telescopic crutches, thin quilt, etc. now even tents have them. "


    "The things that are always in this mountaineering bag are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You see, if we didn''t have these things, we would have been frozen here tomorrow."


    Smiling, he took a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to her. It was dove''s.


    "What''s this?"


    "Chocolate, this time to eat chocolate can store energy, let yourself warm a little bit."


    "You really have everything." She tore it open and ate it impolitely.


    "Why do I always have the feeling that everything is under your control and that you have been planning for a long time? But I don''t care. For the sake of you saving me every time and not letting me die young, I don''t care about you


    She ate happily, he looked at her smile, forget at this time their situation, forget now the cold wind wanton, more forget that his back is still hurt, his eyes, heart is only in front of the girl.


    At the moment, Li Yixuan has an idea in his mind.


    He can give up hatred, give up all that, as long as he is with the woman in front of him, even if he has nothing, even if he just lives in this kind of mountain forest where there is nothing. It''s actually very good for them to farm and weave, love each other, and have another baby.


    Once this kind of idea has been produced, it is out of control, and the hand can''t help holding her palm.


    "Girl..."


    He suddenly became so serious and looked at her so deeply that she forgot to chew with chocolate.


    "How... How? It hurts where it''s hurt? Can''t support it? Let''s go now. Maybe we can get out of here and send you to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    She said that she was really ready to leave, but she held on: "no, I can carry it. It''s not that serious."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and patted her hand on her chest: "it scared me to death. I thought you were too painful to bear it. Since it''s not so serious, you''d better wait."

 Chapter 340

    Cold wind blowing, can''t help shivering, hand out, rub rub.


    "It''s still cold."


    She was slightly embarrassed, and her expression and movement forced him to swallow what he was going to say.


    Wait a minute. I''ve been waiting for so many years anyway. I don''t care to wait a little longer.


    He has patience and time. He can wait until she remembers those memories, and he can wait until she accepts his affection. As long as she is willing, the things he has done and the time he has been waiting for are worth it.


    Li Yixuan props up the stone and plans to stand up. Mu Anqi sees him get up and holds him quickly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "If you set up a tent, it should still snow tonight. The temperature in the mountains is not higher than that in the city. It will be colder late at night. If you have a tent, you can always keep out the wind and avoid the cold."


    "Sit down, I''ll come. You are injured. Where is the tent?"


    Li Yixuan is really in the hard support, move, waist and back there with a lot of acupuncture like pain, cold sweat are flowing out, so rely on much better, he also does not insist, afraid of more serious injury, but not afraid of death, is afraid that she will worry, a hurry to run out to him to find a doctor, if she has a problem, how to do.


    "It''s in the backpack. Well, you take it out and I''ll teach you how to do it."


    "Good!"


    The colder it is, the more you need to move. As long as you move, it will not be cold.


    Mu Anqi has never set up a tent herself. Besides, men are better at it. Although Li Yixuan taught her, she always made mistakes.


    "That''s wrong. No, the corner should be over there."


    "Over there?"


    "Well!" Mu angqi had to do what he said.


    At first, he was really worried about her IQ, but after watching her always reassemble, the smile at the corners of his mouth gradually dispersed.


    Although she is always wrong, although she always does not know how to correctly combine, but this kind of Mu angqi makes people look like, stupid, cute, lovely.


    Just looking at her busy, busy sweating, he leaned against the tree trunk, very leisurely.


    "Wrong again. They all said it was over there, stupid!"


    A stupid word is full of love. Although she is scolding her, the corners of her mouth can''t help lifting up.


    "Ah? Why are you always wrong... "


    It looks very simple, but it can''t be done well.


    He also had a headache: "Alas! You are always so stupid, you are so... "


    "Well! Well, it''s not that hard! "


    When it was finally done, she clapped her hands. Although it was not very correct, it was finally a success. She tilted her head proudly.


    "Well, isn''t it pretty good for you to look down on me?"


    "Mm-hmm!" He couldn''t help laughing, but when he laughed, he got hurt again, and his expression was a little strange.


    "It hurts again? Well, you''d better not move or smile, just stay expressionless. Maybe someone will come to save us at dawn? "


    She had an accident, Leng Lingtian should not ignore her. Although she heard Li Yixuan''s words, she would have some thoughts in her heart, but feelings can''t be denied by others.


    Leng Lingtian''s feelings for her, every bit of what she has done, those things can''t be pretended, so, if she has an accident, he should find her?


    In my heart, I still hope for him, but I dare not have too much. I''m afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. People are always such a contradiction.


    The weather forecast for tonight says there will be another snowstorm.


    The mountain is not so big, but it''s really difficult to find someone in a mountain or in such a snowy day at night. Leng Lingtian sent out the special police, but they still didn''t find Mu Anqi. They were so anxious.


    "President, don''t worry. If you don''t find anyone, there must be hope."


    Deng an comforts Leng Lingtian. He looks up at the sky. The moon has been covered by clouds, the wind is blowing, and the temperature is still falling. It seems that the snowstorm is coming.


    He clenched his fist and looked around in the mountains with deep eyes, as if his woman was waiting for him somewhere at the moment. He could see her at a glance and then take her home.


    "How can you not be in a hurry? The snowstorm is coming soon. She is a girl. How do you let her face it under such bad weather? She also fell from such a high place... "


    He stopped talking about the next words.


    His heart seems to be torn by life, and then take a needle to stab it.


    Damn it, how could he choose to bring her here in this weather? Originally, he wanted to be romantic and give her a surprise, but who knows, now the surprise has turned into a shock, and she doesn''t know where it is, whether it''s injured or not, or... He doesn''t dare to think about it or not.


    He clenched his fist bit by bit, and his eyes were sharp as if he were a wild animal looking for food at night.


    Word by word: "life to see people, death... To see the corpse, I don''t care what method you use, you must find it for me tonight, otherwise you don''t have to appear in front of me again!"


    Deng an understands Leng Lingtian''s character. He says what he says and does what he says. He also knows the seriousness of the matter.


    "Yes


    Just after answering, Deng an''s mobile phone rang and connected: "Hello, yeah, OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, he said to Leng Lingtian: "president, someone saw Miss Mu''s mobile phone, just over the cliff..."


    Leng Lingtian''s face changed greatly. He pushed him away and went there in a hurry.


    "President, president!"


    Looking at Leng Lingtian''s appearance, we can see how anxious and worried he is. Deng an doesn''t dare to neglect him and follows up quickly.


    At this time, Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan are sitting in the newly built tent, drinking water and eating dry food. The conditions are not very good, but they are still passable. The tent can really shelter some wind and snow.


    Mu angqi looked at the snowflakes falling in the sky and couldn''t help sighing.


    "When I was a child, I was thinking, how did the snow come from? How can there be so many snow flowers in the sky? Then he ran out happily and reached for it. At that time, he ran on the ground and didn''t feel cold at all. "


    She drank a sip of water with a smile and continued: "but when I grew up, I realized that when I was a child, I was the most innocent and happy. When you grow up, even if you are happy, it is not as pure as at that time. "


    "Do you remember when you were a child?"


    "No, before I was nine, I still don''t remember. Recently, I always have a strange dream. "


    "What dream?" She thought of her dreams these nights with a slightly dignified look.


    "I always dreamed of a big fire, which burned down the house. Then I heard a little girl crying, but I couldn''t see and I couldn''t move, so I could only listen to her crying, and I couldn''t do anything. But there was a little boy, who was not very young. He was in his teens, but he couldn''t see clearly, so he could see a black shadow. Subconsciously, he was a boy, He ran into the fire to save the little girl. "

 Chapter 341

    He looked very excited and held her wrist: "do you remember?"


    "What? I just had a dream. "


    The light of his eyes faded and he whispered: "I''m in a hurry. It''s OK. Take your time."


    It''s windy and snowy. Fortunately, there is a big tree here, which can cover some wind and snow. The two of them nestled together and said something, but it was not so cold.


    But the night is the most difficult. The more you get to the back, the colder it gets. How can dry food bring so much heat to people? Later in the middle of the night, Mu Anqi was shivering with cold. Li Yixuan had to untie his clothes and wrap her.


    "Don''t give it to me. You''ll be cold yourself." She naturally refused. Just now he was hurt to save her.


    But he insisted: "obedience, now is an extraordinary period, the temperature in the mountains at night is low, and now it is still snowstorm, it is estimated that the temperature is several degrees below zero, no heating, no thick quilt, just a tent, you will catch a cold."


    She still pushed away: "but if you don''t wear a down jacket, you will catch a cold and get hurt. Put it on! " She insisted on putting it on, and he had to do it.


    "Hide in my arms, I''ll hold you, so that we can keep warm. If there is no one to rescue us, we''ll go back by ourselves. We can''t stay here all the time. We''ll freeze to death if we don''t starve."


    Now it''s really not about those men and women. In the special period, life is more important than anything. Besides, she doesn''t have any indiscreet thoughts about Li Yixuan. She regards him as her elder brother, who is very pure.


    She hugged his arm: "OK, that''s it!"


    He looked down at her, and she looked up and gave him a brilliant smile.


    They didn''t fall asleep because they knew the weather. If they fell asleep in this place, they might never wake up.


    One night, they were chatting. The temperature was lower in the middle of the night. Fortunately, the wind stopped, but the snow didn''t mean to stop.


    In the first half of the night, mu angqi was quite able to say, but in the second half of the night, she was going to sleep. Leaning against him, she had the illusion that he was leaning against his father. But since she had memory, she had never been so leaning against her father, and her father had never given her such a warm and safe feeling.


    From being sensible, she has to earn money to support her family. She not only has to be responsible for her tuition and living expenses, but also for the living expenses of her family. She also has to pay his father''s gambling debts, and even sell herself to lenglingtian.


    Mu Anqi dozed off, but Li Yixuan knew that at this time, he always had to leave a sober person. If he wanted to sleep, he might have been sleeping and could not wake up.


    Besides, he really couldn''t sleep. The pain in his back was like acupuncture, which made him sweat. He couldn''t sleep, but he had to support himself.


    "Girl? Did you sleep? "


    "Well."


    He can let her rest, but he can''t let her sleep. On such a cold day, he is afraid that she will fall asleep and won''t wake up.


    He could only wrap her in a down jacket and hold her more tightly. There was no light in the tent, but he could imagine her with his eyes closed, her sleeping face, her thick eyelashes, trembling slightly like butterfly wings. She would occasionally curl her lips and murmur, but she couldn''t hear clearly after listening carefully.


    Although he has loved her for so many years, in those days when he was not with her, he lived like years, and wanted to come to her quickly, but he also knew that he could not come to her without preparation. In those days, he did not inquire about her, but he could not come back to her.


    When he knew that she was taken away by Leng Lingtian, he almost rushed over from abroad, but he didn''t come back because of some reasons at that time.


    At that time, he swore in his heart that he would come back and give her more time.


    Now that he has finally come back and is ready to marry her, he finds that she already has someone else in her heart. The most painful thing about time is that I love you and you love him.


    His fingers caressed her hair.


    "Girl, you forgot that when it rained that day, I gave you my umbrella. Did you say you would marry me? Although you were very young at that time and didn''t even understand what it meant to marry, I took it seriously


    He said with a smile: "I think ah, let''s wait for you to grow up. If it wasn''t for that accident... We should be together now. I''ll wait for you to graduate from University, and then we''ll get married..."


    "How many children are we going to have? Although I also want to have more children with you, I know that it''s a very painful thing for a woman to be pregnant and have children. I don''t want you to suffer, and I don''t want you to experience so many pains. "


    Think of here, such a person said the Playboy of love field Master will show some shy expression unexpectedly.


    Maybe he couldn''t help but be happy when he thought of the happy picture of them together in the future.


    In fact, a man in his twenties is not so mature, but he has experienced more than most people.


    "So let''s have two children. It''s better that the first one is a boy, not that I value boys over girls. I just want to have another daughter, so that my brother will love my sister very much, and our daughter will have a good brother who has loved and protected her since childhood. Even if we all leave one day in the future, their brother and sister will not be alone, and they can still rely on each other. "


    "Hatred and so on. In fact, I wanted to give up very early. You may not know that after so many years, I have lost all those hatred and hatred with the flow of time."


    "I just want to spend the rest of my life with you until I grow old. We will exercise hand in hand, watch the sunrise and sunset together, and travel to every scenic spot in the country together."


    "When we get older and can''t walk any more, we''ll raise flowers and pets at home, practice yoga, sit in the yard and watch the flowers and plants in the garden. We''re talking about the past and watching our children and grandchildren play in front of us. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Mu angqi, who was lying on his legs, was breathing well and should have been sleeping deeply.


    He patted her on the back for fear that she would be cold if she slept too well.


    "Angie, Angie? Don''t fall asleep, wake up. "


    "Um ~ um ~" she answered vaguely, but he fell asleep again. He couldn''t laugh or cry, so he could only wrap her tightly and let his body warm her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Leng Lingtian is crazy looking for mu Anqi, but they still haven''t found anyone for most of the night, but they found Mu Anqi''s mobile phone, a bag of paper towels and a pair of gloves in her pocket, scattered under the cliff. In this case, they have to do the worst calculation.


    Deng an looked at a pair of eyebrows twisted into a cold day.


    "Mr. Leng, the weather is so bad, and he fell down from such a high cliff. It seems that his life is slim..."

 Chapter 342

    "I won''t give up until I find her! Keep looking


    "Mr. Leng, you go back first. I''m here..."


    "No!" He refused decisively.


    "The company just called. You need to deal with some important matters in person, which has a great impact on the company..."


    He was angry and shouted at Deng an: "what''s bigger than looking for mu Anqi! Don''t say any more, I won''t leave! The company has the chairman of the board of directors, shareholders and so many senior executives. They can''t handle such a thing well. Do they have to let me go? If that''s true, everyone in the company can leave except me. "


    Deng an didn''t expect that Leng Lingtian would suddenly get angry. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. After hearing this, Deng an was relieved.


    "I found Miss mu."


    "Take me there!" Just now, his heart seemed to be held tightly, and now he finally returned to his original position.


    Deng an did not dare to neglect, and quickly went to the front: "Miss Mu did not fall off the cliff, over there, let''s go."


    Leng Lingtian turned his head and glared at him: "she''s over there. It took you all night to find her. You''d better pray to God that she''s OK, otherwise..."


    He grinds his teeth. He is very much like mu angqi. I''ll eat all of you. Deng an swallows his saliva to thank God for letting them find Miss mu.


    Deng an whispered: "because last night you shifted the focus to the bottom of the cliff, so we..."


    Leng Lingtian smiles darkly, which makes people feel colder than the snow in this cold winter.


    "Don''t think I can''t hear you if you speak in a low voice!"


    "I dare not!"


    "Deng an, I find that you don''t dare. You are more and more daring now. After stocking for a long time, you don''t remember who I am and don''t know who you are, do you?"


    Deng an had the illusion that he had a knife on his neck. A burst of cold made him shiver.


    "Fear:" dare not


    Leng Lingtian: "I''ll settle with you later!"


    He took a look at Deng and said nothing more. Although she was not far from the place they were looking for, the snow road in the mountains was difficult to walk and she couldn''t drive. She walked for two or three hours to get there.


    When we arrived, the snow stopped soon after daybreak, and the sight was much better after daybreak.


    "Under that big tree."


    Last night''s Blizzard almost covered the small tent. Fortunately, they chose to be under the big tree, so they were not completely covered by the snow.


    Leng Lingtian hurried by without calling others. He pulled the tent open by himself. At a glance, he saw two people nestling together.


    Li Yixuan didn''t sleep all night. When he saw that it was cold, his tight heart finally relaxed.


    He also laughed at him and said in a hoarse voice, "you''re here at last."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak. Now he doesn''t want to ask Li Yixuan what''s going on and how they can be together. What he''s thinking about now is whether Mu Anqi has something to do and he wants to take her away as soon as possible.


    He took mu angqi in his arms, turned around and left. After a step, he stopped.


    "You take him to the hospital."


    "Good!" Deng an quickly asked people to help Li Yixuan. He endured the sharp pain in his back and the severe cold of this winter night. In order not to let himself fall asleep, he was stunned to say that he could not hold on all night and fainted.


    Leng Lingtian takes Mu Anqi to an open space. The helicopter has been waiting there for a long time. He holds her on the plane and wraps her with a thick blanket. Although she was held in her arms by Li Yixuan last night, because the weather is too cold and the tent can''t resist much cold, she has a high fever in the middle of the night. Now she is burning red and people are in a coma.


    There is a doctor called by Leng Lingtian on the helicopter. The doctor quickly gives her treatment. Leng Lingtian always holds her for fear that once she is released, she will disappear as before. This kind of thing is enough once, and he can''t stand it.


    He hugged her as if he were holding the most precious treasure in the world for fear of losing it. His chin was next to her forehead and his eyes were closed.


    Last night, the big guy searched all night, and he had been running around in the mountains. He didn''t sleep all night. Because of worry and anxiety, he even searched all the time, and didn''t rest at all. Deng an watched anxiously and called him to rest several times, but he refused.


    Now holding her in his arms, he felt at ease. He was also tired, but he still didn''t want to let go. He just held her and had a rest with her.


    When the doctor saw him like this, he wanted to persuade him to put Mu Anqi aside. He also took a rest. But Deng an stopped him. He still knew what his president was. At this time, he was afraid that Leng Lingtian would not give him face even if the emperor Laozi came.


    Back in city a, they went directly to their home, the manor like villa.


    Mu Anqi was much better after the injection, his fever subsided, and the whole person was awake, but she happened to be cold, but Leng Lingtian fell down. He ran around in the snow last night and didn''t close his eyes. He was worried about Mu Anqi. He didn''t feel sick until he saw Mu Anqi and held her in his arms. As soon as he relaxed, he naturally had no support point, So it''s easy to fall.


    Leng Lingtian seldom catches a cold at ordinary times. This disease really fulfills that sentence. The disease comes like a mountain.


    Especially Leng Lingtian, who usually looks at Gao Leng, hegemonic and God like existence, but when he gets sick, it''s completely like a changed person.


    Unwilling to have an injection, unwilling to take medicine, very delicate, and no one can do it. Mu Anqi has to wait on it.


    Leng Lingtian''s illness, in an instant, made Mu Anqi confused in the wind with the illusion that the landlord was overbearing and foolish.


    Make her do this, make her do that.


    "Go and pour me a glass of warm water, not too hot or too cold."


    "I want to eat apples. You peel them. I want to cut them into pieces. Remember, you peel them yourself, not others."


    "I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and make me some porridge. Oh, it''s uncomfortable. It''s a headache. Come and press it for me. "


    At the beginning, mu angqi also put up with it. After all, he had a cold and fever because of her, but after a long time, she could not stand it.


    "Please forgive me. I''m a patient who just had a fever and didn''t have a good rest all night. I just rolled down the steep slope and I was injured..."


    "The doctor has examined your whole body. There is no skin injury on your whole body, and there is no internal injury. As for the fever, you have been well for a long time. You know, I didn''t sleep all night to find you last night. I''m also tired for you. I''ve been looking for you in the snow. I''m tired and ill. Now I still have a high fever. You know I live so much, I haven''t had a cold since I was sensible. Now I''m like this. It''s all thanks to you. "


    Mu Anqi begged for mercy: "well, I know, you don''t say it!"

 Chapter 343

    It is said that women are cruel and terrifying, but men are more terrifying when they are wordy.


    In particular, he is a man with sharp speech and often hit the nail on the head.


    He can let you feel remorse, guilt, willing to serve him.


    Mu Anxi was busy, cutting apples, peeling oranges, serving tea and water. Leng Lingtian just sat and directed her.


    When she had to cook porridge, Leng Lingtian was no longer a big deal. She stood behind her like a nobody.


    "Less salt, enough water, better fire, not too much fire."


    He talked on her back like a Tang monk, and she was angry at last.


    "You can do it, you can do it!"


    Leng Lingtian was startled by her sudden anger and said, "don''t be angry, you''re still here."


    Mu Anqi glanced at him, covered the lid and turned down the fire.


    "Meddling, the patient should look like a patient!"


    Leng Lingtian holds his chest and leans against the wall. He wears a white shirt on him, which makes him more like a prince with noble temperament. Maybe he caught a cold last night, and his face is a little pale. It gives people a kind of haggard feeling, which makes people want to pity.


    "Why don''t you lie down? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    She wanted to get angry with him, but as soon as she saw his haggard appearance, the fire went out and raised her hand to cover his forehead.


    "Why do you still have a fever?"


    She was about to pull her hand back, but he held it: "suddenly, I feel dizzy."


    She immediately worried: "dizzy? Is it uncomfortable? "


    She came close, one hand holding him, the other hand being held by him.


    He has some aggrieved and uncomfortable appearance, where there is a little bit of Gao Leng president''s style.


    "Well! I don''t feel well


    "What''s wrong?"


    He took her hand and moved it to his chest: "here."


    "Here? Chest


    "It''s the heart!" He''s very serious.


    "Sick heart? It''s big or small. Let me call a doctor for you! "


    She just ready to go, but he held: "no, heart disease also need heart medicine, the doctor is not cured."


    He was serious, but she reacted, took out her hand and slapped him heavily on the chest.


    "You''re lying to me. Is that fun?"


    She glared at him angrily, but he held her more shamelessly, close to her, and the tip of his nose almost touched the tip of his nose.


    He looked at her with a serious face and deep eyes.


    She raised her head and looked at him. She read from his eyes that she was serious and serious.


    "Mu Anqi, let''s get married!"


    She was slightly surprised, and then laughed: "you are joking with me again."


    "Seriously, I want to marry you. I want you to be my wife. I want to marry you!"


    He doesn''t look like a joke, let alone a lie.


    But the more so, the more uncomfortable she felt, the difference between them is not just a river, they are simply two parallel lines, there can never be intersection.


    "You may not know how sad I feel when I see you rolling down the cliff directly from my eyes, and how anxious I am when I can''t find you. At that time, I thought, "as long as you''re okay, I''ll marry you."


    He gently rubbed her hair: "maybe even God heard my prayer, so he let me find you, and you are safe."


    In fact, before Mu Anqi tumbled down the mountain, there was an idea in her mind. Was she going to die? If she died, what would Leng Lingtian do? Will he be sad, will he be sad?


    Would he come to her like crazy?


    She leaned against his chest, his arms were warm, with a familiar faint fragrance.


    And this embrace also reminds her of that night, in the mountains, in the small tent under the snowstorm, Li Yixuan warmed her with his own embrace, and talked with her all night. Some of those words she heard, and some of them were not clear, but after waking up, she felt like a dream, and she didn''t remember anything.


    She can''t calm down when she thinks of Leng Lingtian''s business with sun Hui.


    Some words can only be solved if they are pointed out. The less they are said, the less they can know the truth.


    "Lenglingtian..."


    "Well!"


    "Do you punish me for playing oboe with your mother in order to help sun Haotian?"


    He suddenly pushed her away: "what oboe?"


    There were clusters of anger in his eyes, but she didn''t care. Today she didn''t want to quarrel with him, but just wanted to ask some things face-to-face.


    "For example, your mother and son sing" white face "and" black face ". Your mother always sings" black face "in this duet, but you give me a candy after you punch me."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Is the brain burnt out? "


    "I''m awake and I know what I''m talking about. I don''t mean to quarrel with you. I just want to clarify some questions. "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Did you and your mother unite to punish me because you thought I had hurt sun Haotian? On the surface, your uncle is setting me up and your mother is behind the scenes. I used to think so, and I don''t think there''s any problem. It makes perfect sense. "


    Leng Lingtian didn''t speak, just looked at her with a pair of eyes, she continued.


    "But Leng Lingtian, who are you? You are the dominant business overlord. In your territory, who dares to touch your woman without your default? Your uncle or your mother? I think if you don''t agree, they don''t dare to mess around! But they dare to frame me three or four times. Why? I didn''t think about it before, but now I think it''s terrible. "


    "Because it''s not the first time that you''ve united to deal with me for sun Haotian''s sake. You can do that in the past, now and even in the future, right?"


    She was smiling at him, but her tears came out. It was a kind of sad and painful tears after extreme disappointment.


    Her expression was so uncomfortable that he was distressed to see it, but now he can''t mess, he must calm down.


    "So you won''t believe what I''m saying now. Do you think I acquiesced in what they did? As you said, I''ll punch you and give you a date to eat. I''ll sing white face and my mother will sing black face. I''m going to set you up every three or five times to make you uncomfortable. Do you think so? Ah, or for sun Haotian, so I will punish you. "


    His calmness makes mu angqi even more angry. Why should he say these words with a smile in such a calm situation? He should not be nervous and anxious, and then deny again. If he denies, she will still choose to believe him, but he doesn''t, then it doesn''t mean


    "Yes, you should think so. Three years ago, I did this to you. Now you can naturally think that I still do that to you. In your mind, you are the lover I buy and play with, right? "


    Handsome people, angry look so charming.

 Chapter 344

    He has a softer attitude. Will he die if he says something nice!


    Now she just because of fear, or too much care, will be so nervous, will think so.


    She is just a little woman, he comforts her occasionally, give her a sense of security is so difficult!


    Because of his occasionally gentle, occasionally romantic, let her forget all, even can''t find the north, almost forget, lenglingtian is who, he is a devil to achieve the goal!


    She is very angry now. When she is angry, she will not think much and blurt out some words.


    "Isn''t that so? Three years ago, you deliberately approached me and even used my father as a bait to let me step by step into the trap of your mother and son. Every time I have an accident, you are always away. You know whether you have something at that time or for other reasons. Of course, every time after the event, you still come to save me, or you will give me some comfort on the surface, but in fact, which of those things is not a dead end? "


    She laughed at herself and said, "I''m very grateful to you every time. When you think about it now, you must think I was stupid at that time."


    "Li Yixuan is right. Maybe you have some feelings for me now. After three years of getting along, you really like me. This is undeniable. I also feel your love."


    Hearing her mention of Li Yixuan''s name, his face turned cold.


    "Who did you just say? Li Yixuan. "


    "Yes


    "That is to say, you will suddenly talk about this, because you listened to him?"


    "Yes When she finished, she felt that something was wrong. Why did she mention him at such a time? But the words had already been spoken and she couldn''t take them back.


    Sure enough, his face was as black as Bao Gong when he said this.


    "You do listen to him." This word has a strong sour taste.


    Mu angqi knew that the situation was not good. Just now, she was excited and said the name as soon as she pulled out her head. In fact, she regretted it as soon as she finished.


    "Because he''s telling the truth."


    "He told you that last night? Ha ha ~ "he sneered.


    "I knew he was such a man. I shouldn''t care about him this morning. Let him live and die on his own. A big man is still talking behind his back."


    "He just told the truth." If you are not angry, you can''t help but laugh at the cold weather.


    "Yes! What he said was the truth, and what I said was with ulterior motives, that is, deliberately approaching. Mu angqi, life can not be so rhythmic, you can so fully believe in him, why can''t I have even a little bit of trust? "


    "Yes, I was really sorry for you, but it''s the past tense. Now I want to be with you. I even want to be with you forever. Why don''t you want to believe that this is my real idea from the bottom of my heart?"


    He was slightly excited, but she looked at him faintly.


    "Want to know why? Because you have cheated me before. Do you know what can''t be cheated in the world? That is emotion. Because of your deception, I can no longer believe you, and because you have such a mother, I have to keep a distance from you. "


    "Marry me? Ha ha ~ "she seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Did you ask your mother for advice when you married me? I remember clearly that your mother said that as long as she was in one day, the door of the cold house would not open for me. Even if she died, she would not admit that I was your cold house''s daughter-in-law. You''ve made it so clear. Do you still want to marry me? "


    Leng Lingtian has some pity in his eyes and some heartache.


    "I''m the one who marries you, not my mother. I''ll marry you whether she agrees or not."


    "But I don''t want to!"


    "You


    "Your mother doesn''t want to admit me. What''s the point of marrying me?" She looked down and laughed at herself, but when she looked up again, she looked serious, and he was infected by her expression.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    "Well!"


    Some things are always surmised secretly. In fact, many times they can''t surmise at all. It''s better to say it face to face and confront it face to face.


    "Do you know that your mother hired someone to kill her father and made a drunk driving accident?"


    Leng Lingtian''s expression changed slightly, with surprise and evasion. Although he was not so obvious, it was just a flash, and she caught him.


    "Ha ha ~ so you really know!" Her heart in a little bit of falling down, but also confirmed Li Yixuan''s words right.


    "I knew it after the fact, I didn''t know it before."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you call the police and catch her! That''s a fresh life. You can kill it if you say so. Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes! Do you have a conscience? "


    He pressed her shoulders and looked straight at her: "you calm down!"


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? That''s Milo. Her father is less than 50 years old, because he knows me, because I didn''t leave you obediently, so she''s going to kill! Now she''s not only killing people, she''s still buying Milo''s company. Do you know that? Don''t lie to me


    Leng Lingtian knows that she can''t hide it, so she doesn''t.


    "Well, I know, it''s not against the law. Anything conducive to the development of our company..."


    "If your company wants to develop, then others don''t need to eat and live? How can you be such a selfish person. "


    "We are just buying, not seizing. Naturally, the meaning of buying is to give money..."


    "Money? ha-ha! You first let their company''s stock plummet, and then buy a lot of shares of their company at a low price. After you become a major shareholder, you are all the chairman of the board. Is this also an acquisition? How can I tell you that you are the ones who benefit from your words, but you have to help others? How disgusting


    "But that''s what it is! Mile from a worry free young lady, suddenly turned into a strong woman to manage a large company, how much time did Mi Feng give her? I don''t seem to have given you any time. Do you think that even if we don''t buy their shares at a low price, Miro alone can really afford it? You think highly of her, Milo. Even if we don''t buy it, there will always be someone to buy it. At that time, others may not give us more. Milo is not suitable for running a company, but the money I give her is enough to do anything, such as opening a shop or anything she is interested in, and I can help her if she wants to


    Leng Lingtian''s words are not unreasonable. Milo is not Lin Guoguo. She has known her for so many years,


    Or understand her, she really does not have so much ability, she grew up in addition to eating and drinking, what will she do?


    She was spoiled by her parents, really nothing, suddenly let her to manage such a big company, she really some difficult. As Leng Lingtian said, sooner or later something will happen. It''s right to think so in my heart, but I just don''t want to admit it.

 Chapter 345

    "There are always some people who like to base their happiness on the pain of others, and they are also famous for thinking about others, and they are all for the good of others. You are that kind of person!"


    Leng Lingtian said faintly: "but there is also a kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong, doesn''t know how to change, is stubborn, but often blames others. You are that kind of person."


    "You She knew she couldn''t tell him.


    She forbeared and told herself not to be angry.


    "Well, according to you, you can do whatever you like to do? It''s also the right thing, and it''s also for the good of others? "


    This time Leng Lingtian had nothing to say.


    "The actual operator of this matter is not my mother, but my uncle. At that time, he just thought that he knew my mother and figured out her mind. In fact, there are many things between them that we have never known. I can''t tell you exactly what they are


    "You know, Leng Lingtian, I just have no evidence now. If I have any, I will send your mother to prison!"


    His eyes were deep and bottomless, and her eyes were burning with anger.


    He hooked his lips and chuckled. She saw disdain in his eyes. He even disdained. This is undoubtedly challenging her bottom line.


    "You..."


    "There is a saying that I also tell you that before dealing with others, you should weigh your own weight first, and don''t be too impulsive. The world is not as fair as you think." He yawned and patted her on the shoulder.


    "After the porridge is cooked, it will be sent to my study. Recently, I have left too many things to deal with."


    After that, he left. He was a bit self-conscious. After all, he didn''t sleep that night in the snow forest, and he ran all night to find her. Not only that, he had a cold and a fever. Like many people, he seldom caught a cold. But once the cold is serious, his head is very dizzy, and people are not very comfortable. But he has to keep up his spirits. If he falls down, he will have a cold, Some of them have fallen into the well.


    She looked at the back, even if it was just a back, which gave people a noble, refusing the momentum of thousands of miles away. He didn''t give her the answer she wanted. Why could she call her so justly?


    His words made people angry, but she couldn''t find a word to refute him.


    This is a society of the jungle. There is no absolute fairness. The truth is always in the hands of powerful people. Even if Mu Anqi has the so-called evidence in her hands, she may not really Sue sun Hui.


    Well, Li Yixuan once said that people like sun Hui can''t leave the so-called evidence for you to grasp and let you sue her. She is not afraid to be false, but it will also affect her reputation and bring unnecessary losses to the company. These are not what they businessmen want to see, and they won''t let anything happen that damages their own interests.


    In their world, interests always come first. For them, family affection, friendship and love are nothing. They can exchange them for interests.


    It was a mistake from the beginning. She shouldn''t stay and hurt others and herself, so it was only a matter of time before she decided to leave.


    She cooked porridge, porridge into a bowl, Li Ma in the side to help her wash the pot.


    "Miss mu, you can let me do these things in the future."


    "Leng always asked me to cook porridge for him."


    Li Ma Wei Leng, then laughed: "it seems that Leng always likes Miss mu, you."


    "Like it? Let me cook porridge for him myself. Is that what you like? "


    "At least she trusts you very much and is willing to let you do this for him. He regards you as a wife. I''ve lived for more than 40 years, and I can understand some things. "


    "Li Ma, do you know Leng Lingtian?" Mu angqi suddenly asked such a question, Li Ma Leng, after a while, laughing a little embarrassed.


    "We servants, how dare we get to know the master at will, do the job well and not be disliked and disliked by others, that''s thank God."


    Even when she knew Leng Lingtian, she didn''t dare to tell the truth. After all, there was inequality in their status.


    Li Ma cleans up the kitchen, and Mu Anqi takes porridge to the study upstairs.


    Leng Lingtian prefers cool colors, so the colors in his study are all light blue. Even the curtains are light blue. At first glance, it seems that he has fallen into the ocean. Beauty is beautiful, but some people feel suffocated.


    She knocked three times at the door, and there was no one inside. She was puzzled and yelled.


    "I''m coming in!"


    She pushed the door into the study and found Leng Lingtian lying on the table.


    Could it be that she didn''t sleep well last night, which would make up for her sleep. She put down the bowl and couldn''t help laughing. This man is tired and tired. He has to say that he wants to work. He is a mortal and not a God. If he is fragile in front of her, she won''t laugh at him.


    She took a blanket in the cabinet, gently covered it for him, and glanced at his computer inadvertently. She saw a picture that had been looking at for years, but nevertheless, her eyebrows and eyes were very like a person, and her heart could not help tightening.


    The dress of this photo should have been taken more than 20 years ago, but the person she knew was only in her twenties, so it''s certain that the person in the photo is just like him, but not the same person.


    She was absorbed in watching, and she was puzzled. Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    "Ling Tian, I heard that you have a cold and fever. What''s the matter..."


    Sun Hui walked in and saw Mu Anqi standing beside Leng Lingtian, and her face changed.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Now Mu Anqi has a lot of opinions on Sun Hui. She hates her very much. It''s just because she says that Milo and her father are separated forever, and she can kill other people''s lives at will. What a vicious old witch she is.


    But this is the old witch. She looks down on others all the time. She commands others all the time. She is superior. She doesn''t know her own mistakes. She is confident and arrogant. She thinks everything she does is right. Even if she buys murderers, she has no fear and no regrets.


    Now she can''t wait to beat her up and send her to the police station. How can she be afraid of her.


    "Chairman, you forget that Yu Gong, I''m the assistant of general manager Leng, and Yu private, I''m the lover he bought. Don''t you also participate in this matter and know it all the time..."


    Li Ma is standing at the door. She naturally hears the conversation between mu Anqi and sun Hui. She is scared and looks at Mu Anqi nervously. However, Mu Anqi is calm and calm. She doesn''t feel nervous at all, let alone afraid.


    As soon as she said this, sun Hui''s face became very ugly and sneered scornfully.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen anyone as cheeky as you! lover? You deserve it! There is no self-knowledge at all

 Chapter 346

    She approached her: "you are just something Ling Tian bought with money. It''s just something that can be discarded at any time."


    Mu angqi raised her chin in a completely fearless manner.


    "Yes? But he never said that he would abandon me. I''m really disappointing you, chairman! "


    She smiles at Sun Hui. She is so confident and powerful that she doesn''t look like a 21-year-old young woman.


    "Besides, you probably don''t know that he is going to marry me, hehe ~"


    Sun Hui has anger in her eyes, but she is a very tolerant person. She also pays great attention to her appearance. She always reminds herself that she is a person with status and can''t see eye to eye with a wild girl like Mu Anqi.


    Even if she was full of anger now, she didn''t look like a bitch.


    "Marry you?" She squinted at her and looked down upon her completely.


    The two of them have been fighting for a long time. Mu Anqi was really awed by sun Hui''s momentum. After all, she is only in her twenties. She is a green and ignorant girl, and sun huizao has been a strong woman who has been in shopping malls for many years. In front of her, Mu Anqi seems so small.


    Now, after so many things have happened, Mu Anqi is no longer the timid little girl. What''s more, she knows so many bad things about sun Hui, especially Mi Feng, who was killed by her.


    Mu angqi has hated her for a long time in her heart. How can she be afraid of her.


    Sun Hui doesn''t like her all the time, so she won''t give her a good look.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you''ll never get into the cold house!"


    They look at each other for a while, and see the anger in each other''s eyes. Sun Hui suddenly realizes something. She pushes Mu Anqi away, approaches Leng Lingtian, and gives him a gentle push.


    "Lingtian, Lingtian? If you don''t feel well, go to bed and ask the doctor to come and give you a general examination. "


    Sun Hui yelled for a while, but Leng Lingtian didn''t respond. Mu Anqi also remembered that he had a fever just now.


    Without much thought, she immediately came forward and touched his forehead. His forehead was very hot.


    "He has a high fever."


    Sun Hui was nervous: "high fever? He sent it once when he was very young. How could it... "


    She reacts and stares at mu angqi angrily.


    "I heard she looked for you all night in the snow forest last night?"


    Mu Anqi nodded in silence, and sun Hui laughed angrily.


    "For so many years, he has never had a cold, let alone a high fever. But because of you, he ran to look for you in the snow forest in the winter and looked for you all night. Can he not fall ill?"


    Mu angqi felt guilty and moved, so she kept silent and did not refute.


    After sun Hui glared at her, she called the people outside to come in. First, she took Leng Lingtian to the room to rest, and then asked someone to invite a doctor.


    Before sun Hui left, she warned mu angqi.


    "You''d better pray that my son is OK, or I''ll bury your whole family with you!"


    Sun Hui is as vicious as the devil, and Mu Anqi has no doubt about this.


    And she also remembered Mi Feng''s death and was angry at that moment.


    "In your eyes, our lives are as cheap as ants, but your son''s is very precious. If you catch a cold, you won''t kill him! It''s you who will kill others at will. Heaven has eyes and will not let you go easily! "


    Sun Hui turned around and narrowed her eyes, some examining and some exploring.


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    "I said you hired someone to kill Mi Feng. Even if there is no evidence now, you will be punished for being so vicious!"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Naturally someone told me, why are you afraid and guilty? Killing people will always make people afraid! "


    Sun Hui was shocked and angry at the bottom of her eyes, but those emotions soon dispersed. She was like a high queen overlooking the civilians below. Her eyes showed that she didn''t see Mu Anqi at all.


    "Scared? Guilty? Why am I doing this? What evidence do you have that I did all this? Mi Feng''s case has long been closed, and the drunk driver has been jailed, and Mi Feng has long been in peace. Are you slandering or slandering now? Or intimidate me? "


    Sun Hui turned black and white into nonsense. If this man is shameless, no one can match him.


    "Miss mu, you slandered the chairman of a group. Do you know that I can formally sue you? Young man, have a snack. Don''t think that after reading for two years, you will become indifferent after a few years. Remember, I can make you a gentleman, or I can make you have nothing overnight. Before I told you, let you leave Lingtian, but you don''t agree, that''s good, I also kindly remind you that the rice family is just a beginning, next, I will send you more and bigger surprise. Maybe other people''s fathers and other people''s family have something to do with you, it''s really not painful, but if it''s your family, your parents, or your brother, what will you do? "


    Sun Hui''s words are so obvious that she poses a threat.


    "You


    "Little girl, don''t try to challenge my patience. Eggs can''t touch stones anyway, let alone diamonds!"


    Sun Hui said, went out, she is telling mu angqi, if she does not leave lenglingtian, then next she will deal with her relatives, is that the meaning!


    How cruel!


    At this time, besides hating sun Hui, she also hates herself. How can she be so useless? She can''t help watching sun Hui frame her and even deal with the Milo family. She knows that all this is done by her, but she can''t help it.


    She felt that she was so useless, no place to vent, no place to plead for injustice, just like someone took a knife in her body, a knife to cut the flesh, but she can only bear, can''t resist, can''t move, also can''t make any sound, it''s too hard, too painful.


    She can''t let her family have something to do. Leng Lingtian has a fever and just passed out in a coma. He just has a fever. There are so many people waiting on her in the family, and there are doctors. It''s definitely going to be OK. That''s the best time for her to leave. But if she leaves so quietly, he will definitely come to her. She has to think about something, but now he''s in this villa, She can''t stay any longer.


    She went back to the room and gently put the string of angel tears that Leng Lingtian had given her on the table. She looked around the room and was reluctant to give up. It felt like she had thrown a very important thing with her own hands. Her throat was blocked and her eyes were red.


    She had been here for more than three years. When she came in, she didn''t bring anything. When she went out, she didn''t take anything, because those expensive things didn''t belong to her.


    Those who belong to her and Leng Lingtian, those memories, those in the past, she will stay here, goodbye to my president.

 Chapter 347

    Most of the time, we think it''s just goodbye, but some goodbye is never seen again, and we think it''s not goodbye, but we will meet again in the dark.


    There are some things that you can''t do.


    She went out of the villa and looked back. All the people in the villa were busy, and the cold sky fell down. They were naturally worried.


    The appearance seems cold, always give people a kind of strangers do not close, do not close to his CEO, in fact, in front of her there will be a lovely coquettish side, often think of those pictures, she can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth.


    In fact, he is not as high and cold as people think. He is sacred and inviolable. He is not so cold and inhuman. He is gentle and careful, which ordinary people can''t compare with. But... Such a superior person doesn''t belong to her.


    She took a deep look at the building like a palace and left resolutely.


    Her willfulness has already harmed Milo, the dear girl, who has lost her father because of her. She can no longer let her family be hurt because of her.


    Leaving him is probably the best choice for him and for myself.


    Before leaving, she wanted to see Li Yixuan again.


    Li Yixuan''s spine was really injured because of the collision, and it was still some serious because the treatment was not timely. During this period, he couldn''t walk and needed to stay in bed.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Li Yixuan was half lying there looking at his mobile phone. When he saw that it was her, he raised a happy smile on his face.


    "Girl!"


    "How are you feeling?"


    He immediately showed a pitiful expression: "the doctor said he needed to stay in bed for a period of time. He couldn''t move or work hard."


    She bought him a bunch of lilies, which had no other meaning, just a consolation to the patient, and a fruit basket.


    "Apple, I''ll peel it for you."


    He looked at her like a clever child, with a smile on his face.


    "Good!"


    He stares at her with gentle eyes, not as overbearing and blazing as Leng Lingtian''s eyes. She lowers her head and peels the apple for him seriously. She is quiet and harmonious. When she is with him, she is always so calm.


    The setting sun shines in through the glass window. The faint halo is not as blazing, warm and genial as summer. It makes people want to close their eyes and sleep lazily.


    There is no such excitement, the kind of rapid heartbeat, and some are at ease. It''s like two old friends who have known each other for a long time. Even if they don''t speak, they won''t feel embarrassed.


    She looks up, smiles at him, and looks into his tender eyes.


    Not feeling shy or uncomfortable at all, he shook the apple.


    "Do you want to slice it?" Before Li Yixuan answered, she talked to herself again.


    "You''d better cut it into pieces. You''re a patient now."


    Li Yixuan blinked his eyes pitifully. It was really pitiful. The good-looking people showed this expression, which made people want to cherish and love. Of course, the ugly was another matter.


    After cutting, she put the apple slices on a plate and found a toothpick for him and handed it to him.


    "You feed me. The doctor says I can''t be too tired."


    If it were someone else, mu angqi would surely say that he was too hypocritical. How could he be tired after eating an apple?


    But this person is Li Yixuan, or the man who has saved her many times. Let''s not say anything else. Last time, on the edge of the cliff, if he hadn''t saved himself, she would be broken to pieces.


    Of course, one of the reasons for this, there is also a very important reason is that other men really want to kick them when they are so coquettish, but Li Yixuan, such a peerless beautiful man, with a smile and a frown, feels so good-looking.


    Even now let others take out their hearts, it is estimated that there will be women willing to do that for him.


    Mu angqi laughed: "well, Hello, you are the injured now. You are the oldest. You are only three years old this year."


    "In this case, it should be only one year old, ha ha! How sweet! It''s delicious. I like it. "


    "You like it, except for the back, how are other places?"


    "Well, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a scratch. It''ll be fine soon."


    She nodded, and fed him a piece, he gave her a smile, eyes are bright, as dazzling as the stars in the sky.


    "It''s really delicious, sweet and crisp."


    "Well! I come here today to see you and say goodbye to you. "


    She can leave Leng Lingtian because she can''t bear and give up. But for Li Yixuan, it''s not inappropriate for her to tell him. What''s more, she almost lost her life for her.


    "Farewell? Where are you going? "


    Mu Anqi shrugged her shoulders: "I don''t know. Let''s see it then!"


    He thought for a moment and knew immediately: "is it because of the cold weather? Girl, you finally decided to leave him? "


    His eyes flashed a touch of joy, nodded: "it''s good to leave. But girl, if you want to leave him, I can arrange a temporary residence for you, as long as you don''t dislike it. "


    She shook her head: "no, I don''t want to trouble you any more. I want to go out alone. I''ve been busy for others all these years. Now I want to live a good life for myself. I''ve already asked for leave from school. Next year, the school will mail me my graduation certificate."


    "Have you really decided?"


    "Well!"


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    "Will Leng Lingtian be willing to let you go and let you leave like this?"


    Mu angqi smile, some sorry appearance: "so in the end, I still need you to help me."


    He was slightly surprised, then indifferent smile: "good!"


    "You don''t ask what''s busy, you just promise so quickly!"


    "If it''s someone else, I certainly don''t have to ask and I won''t agree, but if it''s you, I will agree without asking." Finally, he added, "this is your special case!"


    "Thank you Thank you for your care during this period, thank you for your help without any reward, and thank you for your understanding and tolerance. In a word, many words of thanks eventually become those two words, thank you.


    He smiled at her and gently touched her head with his fingers, like a big brother doting on his own sister. Although his eyes were gentle and even spoiled, there was no trace of impurities.


    I love you, but I can''t force you, even if it''s just like now, to maintain such a relationship, I would like to.


    He stared at her for a moment and said, "fool!"


    "Well, are we both fools or big fools!" They looked at each other and smiled. They all saw the familiar feeling from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Yes, they were very similar and stupid.


    But some things, not you know the answer will not let it continue, some things, some things, can''t restrain, such as feelings, such as want to be good to each other.


    Leng Lingtian was finally injected by the doctor. Of course, others did not dare to do so. Sun Hui authorized the doctor to do it. He soon woke up and his fever subsided.


    As soon as he woke up, he asked Deng an, "where''s mu angqi? Why didn''t you see her?"

 Chapter 348

    "She''s not here," Deng said


    Leng Lingtian was a little upset. He worked hard for her all night and fell ill, but she was not there.


    "No? Where have you been? "


    "Er..." what did he say?


    It is said that Mu Anqi left without saying goodbye. Now he doesn''t know where he is. Leng Lingtian won''t be angry.


    However, if we don''t tell the truth, it will be more terrible for him to start a fire later.


    See Deng an want to talk and stop, cold Lingtian''s face even colder a few minutes.


    "Is it that difficult to answer?"


    Deng an was cruel and gritted his teeth: "Miss Mu is gone."


    "What As soon as he said this, Leng Lingtian stood up excitedly, and the nurse girl on the side hurried forward.


    "Mr. Leng, you are still dribbling. Be careful to avoid hurting yourself."


    Lengling day coldly looked at the nurse, the nurse was scared to shut up.


    The nurse watched him pull out the needle and throw it on the ground. She was so scared.


    "Mr. Leng! Blood... "


    He pulled it hard and didn''t pay attention to it. It must be bleeding, but now he can''t care about it.


    The nurse wanted to help him stop bleeding, but he threw him away. She stood there awkwardly, looking at Leng Lingtian and the back of his hand. She was too stunned to speak. Deng an motioned her to step down. She was relieved and left quickly.


    He took the cotton swab and held his palm. This time, Leng Lingtian didn''t shake Deng an away, and let him wipe the blood for himself, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Deng an coughed: "you fainted in the study before, but you scared the chairman. We were all busy taking care of you, so no one paid attention to miss mu. Later, I knew that she left quietly. Before she left, she didn''t leave any words or say where she was going. I think she just went out for a walk, or something urgent happened suddenly... "


    He didn''t believe the reason, let alone the cold weather.


    "My mother was here?"


    "Well, there was something wrong with the company. She went back to the company first. At that time, you had a high fever and fainted. The chairman was very worried. Later, the doctor said that you were all right and she left. I really haven''t seen the chairman show such a worried look."


    Leng Lingtian frowned: "my mother also went to my study? Who else was there besides me? "


    "And miss mu."


    "That is to say, when I was in a coma, my mother and mu angqi were the only two people in my study? And then she left, right? "


    "I don''t know..."


    How can he answer this? One is the president, the other is the chairman, but no one can afford to offend him.


    "Have you figured it out? Is there no one else?"


    At this time, Li Ma brought porridge in, and Deng an looked at her.


    "Mother Li was there at the time."


    Leng Ling Tian''s cold eyes swept towards her. Li Ma was inexplicably flustered, and her hands could not help shivering.


    "Chief... President, the porridge has been cooked for you. Would you like to drink it while it''s hot?"


    Lenglingtian didn''t answer, so Li Ma stood in front of him with porridge.


    She did not dare to look at the cold days, only carefully stood there, the atmosphere did not dare out.


    "Did you hear the conversation between my mother and mu angqi?"


    "Ah? No... "


    "Did you hear me or not?" Leng Lingtian''s voice was not loud, but her momentum was full and she was angry. Li Ma shook again and almost broke the atherosclerotic bowl in her hand. Deng an couldn''t see it. She quickly took her atherosclerotic bowl and put it aside. Li Ma hung her hands and her head at the same time. She was bitter in her heart.


    "I really didn''t hear anything. When I was there, the chairman said that you worked hard for Miss mu all night, and then I retired. Really, President, I didn''t cheat you, and I didn''t dare to cheat you."


    Li Ma certainly didn''t dare to cheat him. He knew that. He took a deep look at her.


    "I''ll go out first."


    Deng an hastened to catch up. As soon as he took a step, Leng Lingtian turned around, and he had to stop quickly.


    "Don''t follow me, let me be alone!"


    Deng an answered: "yes!"


    Leng Lingtian is in a bad mood now. He is in a coma. Mu Anqi leaves without saying goodbye. Isn''t she worried and worried about him?


    He had a high fever because of her. It could be big or small. Some people died for this reason. She was so hearty. He was in a coma. She didn''t worry. She didn''t care about him at all, and even no one could see him. If he found her, he would punish her.


    His mind on her red face, eyes like silk, breathing impure picture, suddenly hot, when he suddenly realized that he would think of these, and there are some unspeakable reactions, he himself severely despised himself.


    This kind of time, is the time to think about these things!


    He took out his cell phone and called her.


    The phone didn''t ring long before it was connected. At first, I wanted to scold her, but I swallowed it when I heard her voice.


    "Where are you? Then you wait for me there. I''ll be right there


    A western restaurant in a city.


    Li Yixuan expression is complex: "wench, is this really OK?"


    Mu angqi smiles, but there is bitterness in her smile: "it''s OK, the only way I can think of now is this. Maybe he will be sad and sad for a period of time, but I think that after a long time, he will slowly forget me, and his affection for me will fade


    Speaking of this, she hesitated and lowered her head: "Oh, you once told me that Leng Lingtian once had a woman who was deeply in love with him, and it was his first love. But he also fell in love with me after he deeply loved other women. Therefore, men are not so single-minded. In fact, the so-called single-minded of men is that when they are with this woman, they are single-minded to her. But if they are separated, if they meet another woman again, they can also be single-minded to another woman. It''s not that, In his life, he was only devoted to a certain woman, but now most men can''t even be so dedicated. They often eat in a bowl and look at the pot, hoping to have three thousand beauties in their harem. The red flag doesn''t fall down at home, but the colored flag flutters outside. I wish all the women with good figure and beautiful appearance were their own women. "


    Mu angqi just said a common phenomenon. After all, she is loyal to only one person in her life. In this era, she really becomes a treasure animal like a panda.


    "You say I told you? You remember correctly, when I... "When he said this, he immediately stopped and reflected that he really didn''t say it, so it must be Li Yize''s words when he pretended to play him.


    Li Yixuan''s words surprised Mu Anqi.


    "Why, you have amnesia, too? It''s you who said it to me


    He laughed and looked away: "maybe I''m too busy recently. I forget it. I remember. I did say, ha ha ~"


    As soon as his sight swept, he saw a tall figure coming in from the door. He grasped Mu Anqi''s hand and opened his mouth when Mu Anqi was surprised.

 Chapter 349

    "The cold weather is coming."


    She had to pull out her hand and put it down quietly. She looked at Li Yixuan''s eyes and became soft. She was so distracted for a moment, because this was the scene that would appear in Li Yixuan''s dream. She didn''t want to be staged now. Although she knew it was false, he still cherished it.


    She was fake, but he took this as real.


    His expression was serious and his eyes were so affectionate that she couldn''t help but be shocked and her heart beat violently when she sat opposite. His thin lips opened and closed, and his beautiful voice came out of his mouth.


    "Angie, I know it may seem a little abrupt to say this now, but you may not know that I love you for many years."


    I didn''t know these words before. Mu angqi just explained what he meant. Later, how he played it was all temporary. Li Yixuan''s words seemed to come with his mouth open, but it was inexplicably moving to listen to them. It was like these words were not acting, but he really prepared for a long time, and finally said them in her face today.


    He stood up, knelt down in front of her and took a huge diamond ring out of the box.


    His move successfully attracted the attention of other people in the restaurant. Some women could not help screaming when they saw Li Yixuan''s diamond ring, his high face and knelt down on one knee to propose in such a romantic public place.


    "Wow! How romantic! "


    "Ah! What a handsome man! "


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! If only I could marry him


    "This woman is so happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The women next to them are envious, jealous and hateful, but mu Anqi is more calm.


    "Marry me!"


    Before she could answer, the women nearby could not help urging her to get married.


    "Marry, marry!"


    "Promise quickly, what a good man! You don''t want the beauty and the blinding diamond ring


    Mu angqi did not speak, Li Yixuan is not worried, so quietly looking at her, the fundus is full of affection.


    She gave him a coy smile and nodded softly, "I do!"


    He couldn''t pretend the joy on his face. He really had the illusion that he had proposed to her successfully. He put the diamond ring into her finger and hugged her happily.


    "Muangqi!"


    They just hugged each other happily, and Leng Lingtian''s angry voice came. Then he pulled Mu Anqi away from Li Yixuan''s arms and pulled her behind him like a protecting calf. His cold vision swept him like an ice sword.


    Dayou, how dare you step into my territory at will? Even my woman dares to rob. It''s not fatal!


    Li Yixuan''s eyes rippled slightly and soon calmed down. He was also firm and persistent. He didn''t give in and looked at him. The atmosphere suddenly became a little gunpowder.


    The crowd of onlookers couldn''t help looking at the gossip in their hearts. I''m thinking, there''s a good play to watch. Looking at mu angqi, she is just a very ordinary woman. How can she make two men with such high appearance, high temperament, and such high prestige like her, and make them like her at one time? This is how many good things she did in her previous life to get such a good result.


    They are both envious and jealous. At the same time, they are still thinking, who will Mu Anqi choose at this time?


    Some prefer Li Yixuan, others prefer lenglingtian, some like the evil type, some like the high cold type, in short, radish and cabbage have their own love, but if any of them like themselves, they will not hesitate to marry any of them.


    Leng Lingtian and Li Yixuan''s eyes moved the ground fire with Tianlei, splitting miles and making a noise.


    After two people quietly looked at each other for a while, Leng Lingtian couldn''t help opening his mouth first.


    "I remember warning you to stay away from her!"


    "Yes? Who are you and who are you and why should I listen to you? "


    Li Yixuan face has been a shallow smile, not humble, indifferent.


    Leng Lingtian was even more angry. When he came in and saw Li Yixuan holding Mu Anqi''s hand, he wanted to rush over and chop it off. Just now, he took the ring into her ring finger, and she even said that she would marry him. They successfully ignited the anger in his heart.


    "I''m not familiar with you, but I''m her man and she''s my woman. Is that enough?"


    When Leng Lingtian comes in, the bodyguards who originally followed Li Yixuan are Hula approaching, but Li Yixuan waves them to leave, signaling to drive away the people in the restaurant, and the bodyguards are going to drive other people. The restaurant owner wanted to come and talk, but before he got close, he was stopped by the bodyguards and gave him a pile of money, signaling to leave, don''t stay in the way.


    Sure enough, money is good. After the boss took the money, he left with a smile. The bodyguards stood quietly at the door like a door god, and only three of them were left in the big restaurant.


    Li Yixuan is not weak either.


    "Not enough! I only know that she will be the wife I am going to marry. The evidence is that she has just agreed to my proposal and is still wearing my diamond ring. "


    After he said this, he wanted to see how Leng Lingtian refuted him, but who knew that Leng Lingtian didn''t refute at all, but turned around and took down the ring on Mu Anqi''s hand, and Mu Anqi struggled.


    "What are you doing?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t care about her. She takes off the ring and throws it to Li Yixuan.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Li Yixuan''s smile froze on his face, and his face didn''t look very good.


    "You think she won''t marry me if you take her ring off? You are a bit too self deceiving! "


    "If I don''t let her marry, she won''t marry. She''s my woman. I don''t allow anyone to make up her mind, and I don''t allow anyone to touch her. She can only be mine!"


    "Enough!" Mu Anqi, who has never spoken, finally speaks. She walks to Li Yixuan from behind Leng Lingtian and stands. She takes the ring from Li Yixuan''s hand. Under Leng Lingtian''s gaze, she puts the ring on her ring finger again. She is afraid Leng Lingtian can''t see clearly, so she reaches out to him. The huge diamond ring shines and Leng Lingtian''s eyes ache.


    "I''m willing to marry him, I want to marry him, I want to be his wife, I want to marry him, have children, and grow old together, until after a long time, we are all gone, and we have to be buried together! Life can''t be born at the same time, but death can be at the same acupoint. This is the love I''m looking forward to very much. "


    Her words were like a sharp blade, deep in his heart. One knife was not enough, but several more.


    His injury to the fundus of his eyes, together with a large net inlaid with concealed weapons, gathered around her and became tighter and tighter. The pain made her clench her fist, but still pretended to be calm. He stared at her for a long time and laughed, which was worse than crying.

 Chapter 350

    "Well, life can''t live together, death can live together, good! Good


    If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that mu angqi has been killed thousands of times by Leng Lingtian''s eyes, and has been whipped to death.


    "Mu angqi, who gave you the courage to say this? You forgot our contract, and you still owe me... "


    "It''s me!" But before he finished, Li Yixuan stood up.


    Next, Li Yixuan said every word, like a knife to the cold Lingtian heart.


    "I gave her courage. She is the wife I''m going to marry. If she wants to, I''ll promise. I''m willing to love and spoil her."


    Leng Lingtian''s face is covered with a layer of frost, freezing frightening.


    "Your contract, she also told me, owes you two million in total? I''ll pay you back. I can give you an extra million dollars. It''s like thanking you for taking care of her over the years. "


    At the moment, Leng Ling wants to say that money is great. I''m not rare! Because I have money!


    "What do you want? Can you afford it? "


    "Then you can count it. How much do you want?"


    I didn''t expect that Li Yixuan should be so aggressive. Leng Lingtian is almost crazy.


    He didn''t want to spend more time with Li Yixuan and said directly to Mu Anqi: "Mu Anqi, the relationship between you and me is not just money..."


    "I''m pregnant!"


    "What Leng Lingtian exclaimed with a complicated face, and Li Yixuan was shocked. This sentence was like a bomb. Suddenly it exploded, and the two men were stunned.


    Mu angel is more calm, calm looking at the cold Lingtian mouth: "rest assured, not your."


    Leng Lingtian''s complex expression suddenly turned cold, and his voice was frighteningly cold.


    "Whose!" Listen to the voice, look at the expression, the words are said with clenched teeth, there is a lot of her adulterer for out, he will rush to the first time, the adulterer to pieces.


    Mu Anqi was frightened by his appearance, and was considering whether to say it or not. Li Yixuan came forward with a smile.


    "Mine!"


    "You Leng Lingtian is blocked there at one go. He can''t go up or down.


    "You!"


    The weather of lengling is very bad. Li Yixuan is not afraid of death. He holds Mu Anqi''s hand tightly, especially when he is still laughing so badly. He is just throwing salt on the wound of lengling.


    "This little girl has been shy, so I didn''t tell you, and I''m very busy. She didn''t tell me until today. We''re married, but don''t worry. I''ll treat her well, and I''ll love and protect her all my life."


    Leng Lingtian''s sharp sight swept back and forth between them, and Tieqing turned around and left.


    Why did he stay here and watch their husband and wife get in his way? They even have children, children!


    When Mu Anqi was with him, she had an affair with other men. The whole child had it. Good, really good. She looked very simple and naive. How could she be such a fickle woman!


    Leng Lingtian rushes out in such a hurry. Although no one is allowed to follow him, in fact, no one dares not to follow him. When he comes out of the restaurant with a frosty face, Deng an is just waiting at the door. Looking at his face, he also knows that Leng Lingtian is in a bad mood at the moment and doesn''t dare to say anything. Leng Lingtian glances at him and doesn''t make a sound. Deng an quickly goes forward and opens the door, He also sat on it.


    As soon as Deng an sat down, Leng Lingtian began to speak.


    "Aren''t there several important overseas projects that need to be negotiated recently?"


    "Yes, the company is discussing who will be better. Do you already have a candidate in mind?"


    "Don''t talk about it, I''ll go!"


    Deng an opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but looking at Leng Lingtian''s face, he knew that it was useless to say more, and it might cause trouble. So Deng an was also curious about what happened just now, which could make their president''s face black like this. Look at this face, now let him kill. It is estimated that he would not hesitate to stab him in with a knife and take a deep breath, Spit it out again.


    He said carefully, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    He is in a very bad mood now. He wants to kill people. He leans there with his eyes closed without saying where to go. Deng an is not good at making his own decisions. He can only let the driver drive around the city.


    Leng Lingtian left, and her play with Li Yixuan didn''t have to continue.


    "Thank you for helping me in such a play today."


    "Thank you. I haven''t lost anything. Isn''t there a wife and a child? It''s a good thing to buy one and get one free!"


    Mu Anqi lowered her eyes and saw the diamond ring on her finger taken down and handed it back to him.


    "But you know I''m using you. All this is false... But you still want to."


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the diamond ring she had handed over. This kind of thing can''t be taken back when it is sent out.


    Just now, she asked him to help Leng Lingtian perform this proposal. Knowing that it was a fake, he was still excited. He even went to pick out a diamond ring. If it wasn''t for a short time, he would have someone make it according to her size.


    But now, the ring that was originally worn on her hand was taken down by her and returned to him. He was just a substitute for her to cool the sky, but even so, he was still willing to.


    He stared at the diamond ring. The diamond was so big and dazzling, but for him, it was like a hot iron and he didn''t dare to pick it up.


    He did not answer, looked up at her smile, full of doting.


    "I would do anything for you. Girl, don''t you want this to come true? In fact, when I know that everything is false, I still take it seriously. I''m not acting. I want to marry you from the bottom of my heart and let you be my wife. What I said just now is absolutely not casual. I''ve never said that to other women except you. "


    He swallowed and laughed, but with a touch of sadness.


    "Don''t you really think about me?"


    His eyes are full of hope, so good-looking, if it is not for her, for any woman, will be moved by him, will be willing to marry him, such a charming, excellent in all aspects, perfect to pick no flaws in the man, who will refuse, who has the heart?


    But she alone, her heart has already been filled.


    She dropped her eyes and apologized sincerely: "I''m sorry..."


    I''m sorry I can''t give you love, I''m sorry I can''t accept your love, I''m sorry my heart is so small that I can''t hold other people any more.


    The light of his eyes instantly dissipated, full of loss and sadness.


    "You are so cruel. You never know that you are softhearted to me. Don''t you know that I was born by my parents?"


    "Sorry..."


    He rubbed her hair, pretending to be relaxed.


    "Well, don''t apologize. I''m kidding you. You know I''ve always been very... Very affectionate. Don''t you call me a love field prodigal behind your back, ha ha ~"

 Chapter 351

    Once upon a time, if Li Yixuan said that, Mu Anqi would believe it, but now these words are like a cover up, which makes people sad.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Get out of here first."


    "Well! But girl, you have to play the whole set, otherwise Leng Lingtian won''t believe it. "


    She didn''t think much about it. Li Yixuan laughed.


    "Do you think Leng Lingtian will believe that we are going to get married when we have just finished saying that we are going to get married, but you suddenly left alone?"


    Also, as soon as they finished the play in front of him, they separated. He will certainly know that all this is false, which is tantamount to not doing it.


    "You''re right. I didn''t think much about it. I almost forgot that Leng Lingtian is a cunning fox."


    If the average person can not think much about it, but if the target is him, he can not be careless.


    Originally, she just wanted to ask Li Yixuan for a favor, so she staged such a play and left. Although it was cruel, it was only a little time. It shouldn''t be too difficult, but she forgot who Leng Lingtian was. Was he the kind of person who could fool at will?


    Maybe he believed it just now, or maybe he was too angry and didn''t think much about it. But after he calmed down, wouldn''t he think something was wrong?


    Again, she left like this, is to tell Leng Lingtian, she is playing with him, according to Leng Lingtian''s temper, even if she fled to the ends of the earth, he will certainly find her back.


    "Well, I''ll announce that we''re married, and then I don''t want to do anything about it, so I want to get married on a tour. By the way, I''ll even spend my honeymoon with you. Of course, I need to hurt you to stay with me for a longer time."


    "How can I be wronged? You have helped me a lot. Originally, I just wanted to send lenglingtian away, but I didn''t want to trouble you so much."


    Li Yixuan shook his head: "girl, I have long said that as long as you are willing, my time will be kept for you at any time, not to mention being your husband, even acting, I am very happy."


    He said that. What else could she do?


    "Before I leave, I want to see another one."


    "Good!"


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to see sun Hui, but some things still need to be explained to her face to face.


    Sun Hui sat opposite mu angqi and took a sip of coffee. She has always been the kind of woman with strong momentum. As long as she is there, everyone will naturally become her foil. She is also used to giving orders. Once she sits there, the feeling will naturally appear.


    "You asked me out today. What can I do for you?"


    She put down the cup, eyes light sweep to Mu angqi.


    In Mu Anqi''s heart, she really wanted to slap her in the face, call her reckless, call her domineering, but reason told her not to, crazy to do these things, finally hurt, but still her own.


    "I''ll leave here. As you wish, I won''t come back."


    Sun Hui picked her eyebrows, but she was a little surprised: "Oh?" But soon she knew how a little girl could fight her. She finally understood that she was going to run away with her tail between her legs.


    "You know yourself!"


    "But I want to ask you one thing before I leave."


    "Tell me, and see if I can promise you."


    Now it''s mu angqi who is negotiating with her. She is willing to quit first. That is to say, sun Hui has the chips to decide the outcome.


    Now it''s mu angqi who asks for help from her, so she will certainly do it.


    On this point, Mu Anqi knew it in her heart, so in the face of sun Hui''s domineering appearance, she would endure it all the time and didn''t get angry or leave directly.


    She is not in confrontation with her now, nor to quarrel with her, she has a request from her, although she now wants to tear her to pieces, but she still has to endure.


    The environment here is good, elegant and intoxicating. The piano solo makes people''s original impetuous heart slowly calm down. In front of the strong, blindly fighting, it will only hurt themselves.


    "Chairman!"


    She honored her as the chairman, satisfied her vanity and took the initiative to lower her position.


    "I can leave here and never have any relationship with Leng Lingtian, but I have a request."


    Sun Hui quietly looked at her and motioned her to continue.


    "After I leave, whether I can stop buying Mie group, whether I can give my family a way to live, and a mi Feng is already a big blow to their family. Their precarious home can no longer bear your devastation. I really hope you will stop."


    Her face was sincere and her eyes were praying. She thought that sun Hui was not such a cold hearted person, so she should not be so unique.


    She looked at Sun Hui with sincere eyes. After a moment, sun Hui nodded.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you can do it, I will withdraw my capital immediately, stop all the pressure on their company, stop creating public opinion, let their shares fall, and even help them divert the attention of the media. But you have to promise me that you won''t step into a city in the future and have nothing to do with Lingtian any more. "


    "Well, I promise!"


    "Good! I like to talk fast and I don''t like to beat around the bush. As long as you can do it, I will not break my promise. But one thing, I think you have some misunderstanding. The truth about Mi Feng''s death is not what you know. I don''t know where you heard the news, but since you want to think so, that''s it! "


    She smiles and her eyes sweep around her.


    "There are so many people around you who have ulterior motives. Take good care of yourself and don''t forget your agreement with me!" Sun Hui stood up, gave her a deep look and left.


    What was the meaning of her last remark? Who has ulterior motives, Li Yixuan?


    Mu Anxi sat and thought for a while, and finally shook her head. Sun Hui should have wanted to stir up the relationship between her and Li Yixuan, so she said that intentionally, or wanted to wash white for herself, but some dirt was washed white in a few words?


    She would rather believe what Li Yixuan said than what sun Hui said.


    A person who always tries to help her, compared with a person who always frames her openly and secretly, she will choose who to believe. The answer is self-evident.


    After meeting with sun Hui, she went to the bank and transferred half of the money on the card to Mu Anning and half to her mother. All she could do now was this. She didn''t even go to say goodbye to Milo. She didn''t dare to go. She always felt that Milo was killed indirectly by her. She had killed Milo without her father.


    When she left the city, there was no other person except Li Yixuan, who was next to her. She didn''t talk to anyone, so she left quietly. She only left a short message to Mu Anning to let him study hard and take care of her parents. She wanted to go out on her own, and the money was on the card with him. Don''t read it.


    Turn off the power, withdraw the card and throw the mobile phone into the garbage can.

 Chapter 352

    The mobile phone and the card are cold. Since we decide to go, we should go more simply.


    When approaching the security check, Mu Anqi stopped and looked back. Li Yixuan, who was walking beside her, asked her, "do you regret it?"


    Mu angqi turned around and said, "I don''t regret it!" Although the heart is very heavy, very painful, tears in the eyes spin, trying to hold back not to let it flow down.


    She does not regret, nor can she regret. She knows that eggs can''t beat stones, and she won''t push her friends and relatives into dangerous places again.


    She can''t get in touch with anyone for the time being. It''s a complete farewell to the past.


    The money on her body is divided into three parts, I, my parents and my brother, one third of each. Although the money is not much, it should be OK to support for a while. When she goes abroad and earns more money, she can make other plans.


    What she can do now is not a single step. When she sits in the engine room and looks at the buildings farther and farther below, she feels a little reluctant. Goodbye to city a, goodbye to my dear lovers, relatives and friends.


    The palm is held by a pair of warm big palms. She looks at him and smiles at him.


    "Girl, you still have me."


    "Well!"


    "Girl, don''t be afraid."


    "Well!"


    "Girl, I will accompany you."


    "Well!"


    "Girl..."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing." He took a deep look at her and turned to the window. There were white clouds outside the window. The plane seemed to be surrounded by huge white clouds. The scenery was charming and dazzling.


    He didn''t finish the sentence is, I love you, but he didn''t say it. It''s too early now. He even waited for so long. At that time, he didn''t have him by his side, so he had patience to wait. Can''t he wait when she is in front of him now?


    He can wait, he can, until she gives up everything and is willing to accept him.


    She didn''t know what he thought. She only knew that the sunshine outside the window now made his already beautiful face more charming and rigid, like a perfect work carved by God. God sometimes preferred some people, such as Li Yixuan.


    She stared at his side face for a while, and suddenly felt a little distressed. Such a good-looking man, who was so excellent in all aspects, let her use it as a substitute to deal with Leng Lingtian. Sometimes she felt that she was good or bad, but she had no choice.


    He turned to see her looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This time, she took the initiative to hold his hand. He lowered his head and stared at the palm of their hands. His mood was complicated. When he looked up again, his eyes were more complicated.


    "Girl, you..."


    "In fact, I like you a little bit, really."


    His eyes suddenly bright, face is difficult to hide joy, but joy is just a moment, she was completely drowned in the next words.


    "I like you as much as I like my brother. I want to know who is bullying you. I will fight for you."


    His eyes darkened, but he didn''t get angry, just a little pathetic.


    "If you don''t play like this, how can you talk like this? Heart disease will be scared out by you." He smiled again.


    "Well, you can take me as your dearest brother, but you still want to call me husband! Because I have announced that we are married, now we are going abroad for honeymoon, nah! Let''s hear it


    He winked playfully. It was funny. Muangqi knew that he was joking with her and pulled out his hand.


    "I don''t want to be besieged by those warblers who love you secretly. I want to live a few more years, so don''t make trouble!"


    "How can I? You''re my wife who has been announced to the public. At best, those yingyanyan are just concubines. Which concubine dares to make trouble with the main room and doesn''t want to die!"


    She reminded him solemnly, "but we''re just fake marriage!"


    He sighed: "you are always such a wet blanket! Well, I''m tired. I won''t tell you. I''ll lie down and you''ll have a rest. It''s a long way to go. The plane will fly for several hours! "


    "Well!"


    He turned his face and closed his eyes. She looked at him and apologized to him in her heart. But at this time, some words still need to be made clear. Since you can''t give them, don''t give them hope so that they won''t hurt more in the future.


    She would think so, and he didn''t understand her mind, but what she didn''t know was that he had been deeply affectionate towards her and couldn''t extricate himself.


    She helped him to get the blanket up, cover it up, and lay on one side with her eyes closed.


    Sometimes we say goodbye to others, thinking that it''s just a temporary absence, but some people may never see each other for a lifetime.


    Five years later.


    A city airport, five years away, did not expect that one day, she will come back, also did not think, come back unexpectedly is such a mood.


    Next to her stood a little boy with a cold face and a pink carving. Although he was young, his innate noble spirit gave people a sense of oppression, and his cold expression and indifferent eyes were exactly the same as someone else.


    Standing there, the mother and son managed to attract other people''s attention. Some couldn''t help but took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the little boy, which was a kind of star chasing style.


    Obviously, the little boy doesn''t like to be photographed by a group of people with mobile phones. His tender face is obviously unhappy. His cold sight sweeps towards it. The cold breath and strong aura make the photographers tremble and fear to continue.


    I was just a child. How could I be so terrible at such a young age?


    The little boy stood here for a while and was photographed by a group of strange aunts. Naturally, he was not beautiful.


    With a black face, he looked up and asked his mother.


    "Mommy, why don''t our people come here? You are also really, dad said to send us, you still have to pretend in front of him, what''s good to pretend, aren''t they all husband and wife, what world has never seen


    Looking at this little boy, he is young, but he speaks a lot.


    "Ah! Mu Xiaoqi, when did I install it? Can''t our mother and son come back? What''s more, aunt Qibao said that there was a traffic jam on the road, so it was delayed. Wait a minute! "


    Mu Xiaoqi will bring sunglasses, high cold fan instant overflow.


    "Just do it. Can you stop calling me by my full name in the future? Mu Xiaoqi, look at the name you gave me, you will know that you haven''t treated me seriously. Deal with me more. Your name is mu Anqi. Name me Mu Xiaoqi, ha ha! "


    "Hey! You little boy, be careful I''ll hit you


    "Are you still my mother? really? You can do the same with my beautiful face? The powder is tender and delicate. I can''t bear it even if my mother is someone else. Look how vicious your heart is


    Mu angqi really wants to get angry. Which dynasty did this broken child come from? It''s like a child over four years old. It''s all a set of words. She''s more hateful than her.


    I don''t know where he learned these words. In short, he is very responsive to people, and such dialogue is common in their family.

 Chapter 353

    "I''ll go to the toilet. You wait for Aunt Qibao here first."


    "Well, do you know how to get to the toilet?"


    Although Mu Xiaoqi is precocious and very smart, he can''t be measured by ordinary children, but in Mu Anqi''s heart, he is just a child.


    Mu Xiaoqi waved her hand: "if you are such a big man, you can still lose it."


    Looking at the small body moving forward, mu angqi was a little sad.


    Obviously, he is just a little fart child, with short legs and short hands. He is stunned to say that he is already a big child.


    Sometimes when I look at Mu Xiaoqi, I have the illusion that he is a reduced version. His eyebrows, eyes, mouth and personality are exactly the same.


    Mu Xiaoqi quickly found the toilet, finished going out, and ran into a person head-on.


    "Oh dear!" Because the collision was too painful, he exclaimed in surprise. He looked up discontentedly and glared at the tall man in front of him. His eyes were like machine guns shooting at him.


    Leng Lingtian looks at him coldly. When he sees Mu Xiaoqi''s face clearly, his eyes change slightly.


    "Hello! Uncle, won''t you apologize for bumping into someone? "


    This little bit looks very small, but the tone is not small. The voice is so tender, but the momentum is amazing. Visually, it looks like four or five years old, but it looks like a reduced version of an adult.


    One side of Deng an, heart thump for a while, Piao Leng Ling day one eye, think in mind in front of the child like him, but dare not say.


    Leng Lingtian looked at him coldly for a while and opened his lips: "obviously, it was you who bumped into him. Do you want me to apologize? I''m not very old and I have a lot of thoughts. Where are your parents? "


    When Leng Lingtian mentions his parents, he thinks of Li Yixuan, who works far away abroad, and his mother Mu Anqi. He is afraid that Mu Anqi will talk about him, so he just shut up.


    Leng Lingtian saw that he was speechless, and he didn''t plan to really care about anything with a child. He raised his legs and wanted to leave, but his trouser legs were held by a pair of small hands.


    "Uncle, you are really a model of impoliteness among Chinese people. No wonder today''s young people are becoming more and more impolite and have no quality."


    Leng Lingtian''s blood vessels on his forehead suddenly jumped twice. For the first time, he really wanted to hit someone, but he was still so good-looking and small.


    Deng an pinched a cold sweat on one side, thinking about whose child this is, how so bold, even their president dares to accept. If other children were scared to find their mother when they saw Leng Lingtian, they would not be like him. They were not afraid to face him, and even pull him.


    Seeing Leng Lingtian''s face freezing, Deng an really wants to hold the child and leave quickly, so as to avoid Leng Lingtian''s hard work.


    Who knows Mu Xiaoqi and mouth poison to a: "because the beam is not right, the beam is crooked, excuse me!"


    Deng an takes a breath of cold air and pays attention to Leng Lingtian all the time. He is afraid that Leng Lingtian can''t help beating others. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoqi leaves after saying that, and Leng Lingtian can''t help it. He is relieved.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak.


    Deng an carefully looked at Leng Lingtian: "President..."


    I heard him squeeze out a sentence from his teeth: "this little bit really makes people''s blood pressure soar..."


    His words made Deng an naturally think of another person, as if there was a woman in the world who could easily affect their CEO''s mood, and that person was Mu Anqi.


    Mu Xiaoqi like nothing happened, back to Mu Anqi side.


    "Why did you go to the bathroom so long?"


    Mu Xiaoqi shrugged her shoulders: "Oh, I talked more when I met an uncle."


    Mu An Qi a face doubts: "uncle?"


    The sight suddenly glanced, and saw a tall familiar figure, leaving in the opposite direction. Next to the figure, there were several black bodyguards, and her heart shrank violently at this moment.


    Leng Lingtian? No way. I met him on my first day back home.


    She shook her head and fixed her eyes. The figure was long gone.


    It''s been five years. Haven''t you forgotten him? So you can think of anyone as him.


    There should have been other women around him for a long time. With his conditions, what kind of women do you want.


    "Mommy, Mommy?"


    "Ah?"


    "What are you looking at? You''re stunned."


    Mu Xiaoqi along her line of sight to see the past, in addition to the chaotic flow of people, there is no special person ah.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Xiaoqi stares at her with some inquiring small eyes. It seems that she wants to see her heart through her face. Every time he looks at her with this kind of eyes, she has a feeling of no escape. That kind of feeling is just like being stared at by Leng Lingtian.


    This is why for so long, she is still so impressed with Leng Lingtian, who is facing a reduced version of Leng Lingtian every day, no one will forget him.


    Then, Mu Xiaoqi said a word, let her vomit blood words out.


    "You said that your old lady is not young, how can she always be silly like a little girl? Oh, my poor father..."


    Mu Xiaoqi shook her head for a while. She was so angry that Mu Anqi smiled and hit him gently on the melon seeds in his cerebellum.


    "You little boy, why do I want to beat you every time I look at you?"


    "Beat it, my own."


    Mu angqi only felt a row of crows flying by, quacking.


    "Hello! Angie, I''m coming. "


    Qibao yelled and ran towards them. As soon as he came, he gave her a big hug.


    "I miss you so much. Hello, my good sister! Welcome home! "


    Qibao lost some weight and seemed to grow taller. Unexpectedly, she could grow taller after she was 18.


    It''s not like five years ago when she was wearing sharp heavy make-up, and she didn''t wear fancy clothes. Now Qibao looks normal, beautiful and dignified. Of course, the premise is when she is quiet.


    Today, she was wearing a white Gucci printed T-shirt, a pair of light blue jeans and a pair of small white shoes. She was young, beautiful and pretty.


    Mu angqi swept her up and down a circle: "not bad, Qibao. I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more and more beautiful."


    Qibao is not modest. He laughs: "it''s normal for a girl to be eighteen years old. The more she changes, the more beautiful she becomes! Why? Is that my cute, smart little nephew, little Kiki? "


    After listening to Qibao''s prefix, Mu Xiaoqi''s pretty face is as cold as a piece of ice, and her eyes are like ice blades. It''s a pity that Qibao doesn''t notice anything wrong. He just says that it''s not enough. He bends down and holds him up from the ground. Facing his cold face, Mu Xiaoqi directly kills her. Mu Xiaoqi''s face is wrinkled, With a disdainful face, he pushed away the mouth of Qibao.


    "Auntie, would you please respect yourself?"


    Mu Xiaoqi cold line of sight swept to seven treasure, expression is also cold, seven treasure Leng for a while.


    "Sister, didn''t you say that we Xiaoqi were only four years old?"


    Mu Anqi helps the forehead: "yes!"


    "Then how do I feel that he looks like a big man who is already 24 years old?"


    "Aunt, you hold me too tight. Please put me down, OK?"

 Chapter 354

    Qibao was like a demon. He obediently put him down. After putting him down, he was startled. Why is the child so powerful.


    With someone she knows, Qibao suddenly reacts and points to Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Whoa, whoa! Sister, your son seems to be in the cold


    This sentence Leng Lingtian caught off guard, said that Mu Anqi was guilty. Her eyes flashed and looked to one side, but her small expressions were in Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at his mother like a sly fox.


    Mu An Qi dry smile two, her these unnatural and deliberately cover up, are Mu Xiaoqi in the eye.


    "Who is lenglingtian?"


    Seven treasure a Leng, see Mu An Qi, and see Mu Xiao Qi, feel that they may be wrong words, and she has always been a woman with no brain.


    "Ha ha ~ lenglingtian, he is the lenglingtian..."


    Mu Anqi hurriedly interrupted Qibao''s words: "it''s a friend I once knew, ha ha!"


    Qibao also nodded with a dry smile: "yes, that''s it."


    They were so strange that they didn''t finish their words and covered up something, but if they didn''t say it, he wouldn''t continue to ask, just a little more in his heart.


    Leng Lingtian, right? Although I haven''t seen him before, he should be a very powerful person according to Qibao''s description.


    Qibao helped Mu Anqi push Li box: "let''s go, sister. I''ll take you home first. Just Anning called me. He''s in a meeting now. You know that the play he wrote is going to make a TV play soon. He''s busy. I haven''t found time to pick you up, but he will come back later."


    "Mm-hmm, I know. He also told me that he wanted to be an actor before. Unexpectedly, he became an editor behind the scenes."


    Qibao also sighed: "I wanted to be a director before, but I don''t have it now. People will always grow up, and when they grow up, they may not really implement their childhood dreams. After all, this is a realistic society. Those illusory dreams, either you really have that strength, or you have so much money, or you don''t have to live and be busy according to the track of ordinary people until you get old and go back and forth... "


    Mu angqi tut tut voice: "did not expect ah Qibao, did not expect that you would one day also say so rich philosophical words out, all look at you with new eyes."


    "Hey, it''s all forced by life


    She two are chatting happily, has been silent, sitting in the back of Mu Xiaoqi suddenly to a sentence.


    "The so-called reality is just an excuse for incompetent weak people to deceive themselves. According to what you say, why are there still some people in the world who can become scientists, inventors and entrepreneurs by themselves without any external force? I remember those rich people who started from scratch. With their own efforts, they have successfully reached the top of their lives and become upper class people. "


    The seven treasures were speechless and could only stare at him, but our cold little prince Mu Xiaoqi''s classmate had that cold expression from beginning to end.


    Then add another knife: "so, if you are useless, you are useless. Don''t blame all the responsibilities on your life experience, even your parents. It''s not easy for your parents to give birth to you and raise you. As for how you should go in the future and how your life will be in the future, it''s the result of your own efforts."


    Seven treasure open mouth, chin almost fell, she looked at Mu Xiaoqi for a long time to react.


    "Sister, is he really your son?"


    "Yes


    "Only four years old?"


    "Yes


    Qibao is going crazy: "how do I feel that he is more mature than me? He just said that he looks like a 24-year-old. Now he looks like a middle-aged mature uncle in his forties! "


    Mu Xiaoqi light swept seven treasure one eye, have a pair of you seldom see much strange expression, then embrace chest to close eyes to rest, seven treasure again in the wind disordered.


    What kind of children are these? They don''t look like normal children at all!


    Mu angqi can''t say that he can recite 300 Tang poems at the age of one year, recite multiplication formulas, dress himself and walk around.


    Over the years, she has long been used to Mu Xiaoqi. This child can''t think with the thinking mode of ordinary people.


    But Qibao is different. Today, she saw him for the first time. Naturally, she didn''t know much about him. Today, Mu Xiaoqi opened a door to a new world for her.


    At the moment, Qibao automatically jumped up a word in his mind, saying that people can''t judge by appearance, the sea can''t be measured, and Mu Xiaoqi can''t be underestimated.


    In fact, in the past five years, everyone has changed. For example, Mu Anning, who wants to be an actor, turned to be a screenwriter behind the scenes. Qibao, originally just a little girl, now works as an anchor on a live broadcast platform. Although she is not very popular, she has a considerable income. Her elder brother often brushes gifts for her. Last time, he suggested that she go filming, and he is willing to invest and introduce her, Of course, Qibao is not stupid. The entertainment industry is deep. How can a person like her, who is not a professional and has no backstage, get along well? So she didn''t have the dream of being a star overnight. She politely refused the person''s proposal and was still a small anchor.


    As for mu Anqi, who has studied abroad for five years, she is now returning home as the head of the company in China. Of course, in addition to her own efforts, part of the reason for her identity is that her boss behind the scenes, Li Yixuan, is now her honorary husband. She also has an identity as a jewelry designer.


    As Li Yixuan''s honorary woman, she will get some light.


    Besides Milo, Milo is now one of the big bosses of the most star making entertainment company. That is to say, she has opened an entertainment company, which is commonly known as a studio. The artists of Milo company are all from their company, and Milo has become the real boss of the most star making company, I''m happy to make a lot of money.


    As for Leng Lingtian, the boss, he has always been at the top of his life. He has become the overlord of the global business empire with an attitude that ordinary people can''t reach. His industry is all over the world, and he is more abnormal and colder than five years ago. It is said that besides his work, his only hobby is fitness, and he is also the most handsome and golden man in the city, But it''s also the most difficult diamond Wang Laowu, not one of them.


    "By the way, sister, Yaya and I also said that you returned home today. She said she would arrive soon after work."


    Speaking of Yaya, mu angqi almost forgot her.


    During her time abroad, she didn''t get in touch with a few people, because she felt that the fewer people she could get in touch with, the better. Xu ya, in particular, worked in lengling. If Xu Ya let slip her tongue or lengling Tian saw her during their practice, it would be a bit bad. Therefore, in the past five years, she hasn''t got in touch with her and didn''t tell her the contact information, I still feel a little guilty for her.

 Chapter 355

    "Is she still in city a? Didn''t go back to inherit her father''s estate? "


    "What family business? It''s enough to have her stepmother. She said that her father''s family business should be left to her stepmother and her brother. She can support herself. She''s not only in city a, she''s still working in LT! Last time she mentioned you to me, I quickly let it slip that you are going back to China today. "


    She took a look at Mu Anqi and laughed: "at the beginning, you were afraid that Xu Ya might accidentally reveal your whereabouts. You just didn''t let me tell her. Anyway, now that you have returned home, it doesn''t matter whether she knows or not."


    "Well! Certainly. In the evening, let''s make an appointment with everything we can. Let''s get together. We won''t be drunk tonight


    "Good!"


    They chatted happily and had forgotten the little boy Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Mommy, you''d better drink less just for the amount of wine you poured. The wine is not so good."


    Mu angqi was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Qibao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, sister ~"


    Mu Anqi said in her heart: "born, born."


    If it wasn''t for her, just like Mu Xiaoqi, she could hardly vent her anger by beating him three times a day.


    "Sister, did you have lunch? Why don''t we have dinner first? "


    "No, I forgot if you don''t tell me. Go and eat. I''m hungry."


    Mu Xiaoqi said pitifully, "Oh, me too." Then he changed his high cold posture just now and called out sweetly: "aunt Qibao." This child''s voice is sweet and crisp. It''s comfortable to hear it. As a child, Mu Xiaoqi is the most lovely and normal.


    "Ah! What''s the matter, Kiki


    "You can take us to the steak. I want meat."


    Qibaole: "OK, I''ll take you to the best and most expensive western restaurant in the city to eat the best steak!"


    "Thank you, aunt Qibao."


    Mu Xiaoqi once again called Qibao crisply, Qibao listen to his aunt, in the heart of the beautiful don''t mention, toward Mu Anqi a wink, you see your son can also play with me, I''m such a love, up to 80, down to one year old, as long as it''s a man, can''t resist her charm.


    Mu Anqi gave her a thumbs up, and Qibao was even more proud.


    However, mu angqi''s next words make people have the impulse to vomit blood.


    "Qibao, how are you and Anning? It''s been five years. Should the pestle be ground into a needle? "


    The seven treasures old face is red: "what do you say, sister? I am peaceful and pure like a blank sheet of paper. Nothing has happened between us."


    She blushed like something, embarrassed and excited: "what can be ground into a needle? How can I? I haven''t tried it once..."


    Mu Anxi helped her forehead and resisted the impulse to pat her.


    "I mean, if you love him and wait for her, you will be able to grind an iron pestle into a needle with your spirit, perseverance and energy. There is no other meaning..."


    It''s OK that Mu Anqi doesn''t explain. This explanation has a kind of feeling. Her seven treasures always think about how to knock Mu Anning down. All kinds of ideas drain him, and seven treasures are more embarrassed and almost cry.


    She deeply regretted why she volunteered to pick up their mother and son today. Being attacked by them, she felt like she didn''t have much time left.


    Mu Xiaoqi lies on the corpse, pretending to hear nothing and know nothing. The world of adults is so terrible. He is still young and doesn''t know anything.


    Fortunately, the western restaurant arrived soon, and Qibao didn''t break his promise. They really stayed with their mother and son in the best and most expensive western restaurant in the city.


    Just as they sat down, the seven treasures thief came.


    "It''s said that this building belongs to their family, including the western restaurant."


    Mu angqi was just drinking water. Qibaoyi said that she almost vomited the water she had just drunk.


    She slowed down and glanced at Mu Xiaoqi. Mu Xiaoqi was studying a gadget on the table. She didn''t have time to talk to them. She was a child and was curious about anything new.


    She approached Qibao and lowered her voice: "are you on purpose?"


    Qibao was aggrieved: "I just said that I would invite you to the best western restaurant in the city. The best things are from their cold home. I can''t break my promise, so..."


    This can make mu angqi angry enough, she pressed the temple, biting her teeth.


    "Five years later, you just grow old, people are still so sincere."


    She said to stand up, seven treasure a frighten: "elder sister, you won''t be angry to leave?"


    Mu Anqi rolled her eyes: "I want to go to the bathroom. Why am I angry? You invited me to the best restaurant in the city to eat the most expensive steak."


    The waiter brings the menu. Qibao takes a look and gives it to Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Xiaoqi, do you know any Chinese characters?"


    Mu Xiaoqi took the menu, glanced at it, then ordered a few things with the waiter in fluent English, and then asked for a glass of juice in Chinese, which made Qibao dumbfounded.


    "Wow! Xiaoqi, you even know English and Chinese, and you speak so fluently. You are so awesome. My aunt can''t help praising you! "


    Seven treasure holding chest, at the moment is really difficult to use any language to tell her at the moment of inner excitement and admiration.


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t think so: "what''s the matter? I grew up abroad. As for Chinese, my mother and my father said that the people next to me also know it. Naturally, I''m quite normal."


    "But you''re only four." Qibao was thinking, what was she doing when she was four years old?


    Rolling on the ground, playing with mud, or running with children, chasing, or digging holes, playing with stones, anyway, when she was four years old, she was definitely not as powerful as Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Aunt Qibao, you just like to talk about age. What''s the matter with four years old? In fact, you can learn a lot and know a lot in four years. It depends on whether you are willing or not. In your adult world, you think that the child is too young to know or understand anything, but you are all wrong. In fact, most of the time, it''s not that the child doesn''t know or doesn''t understand, it''s just that they are too young to know what words to express, or they don''t know how to say it. In fact, they understand it in their heart. Moreover, children''s understanding, adaptability and learning ability are many times better than adults. This is why children can learn some things as soon as they learn, but old people can''t learn them anyway. "


    Qibao is once again refreshed by Mu Xiaoqi. She is stunned to see that she is only four years old. She is still so young, but her words are not surprising. She keeps saying such a great truth, and she is completely speechless. There is a saying that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. You can''t underestimate children, especially children prodigy like Mu Xiaoqi!

 Chapter 356

    His pink lips open and close, and his voice is so clear, with the sweet and greasy, soft and glutinous characteristic of children, but his every word is something that she, a 20-year-old adult, never thought of.


    She stared at him for a long time and said something.


    "You... You really don''t come from the future? Are you really a four-year-old child who really lives here? "


    Mu Xiaoqi turned her eyes coldly and looked at Qibao as if to say, are you stupid.


    Qibao feels embarrassed. She is despised by a child who is only four years old. She laughs awkwardly and coughs awkwardly.


    "Very good, ha ha ~" finish saying don''t know what he said, but mu Xiaoqi but helplessly sigh, or that pair of you is really silly expression, this can let seven treasure want to hit a hole to drill in.


    "Aunt Qibao, you look lovely sitting there."


    "Ah! Yes, thank you Qibao was flattered, as if he was not praised by a four-year-old, but by a handsome guy who had been in his heart for a long time.


    As soon as the funny face unfolded, she felt that there was something out of the line. When she thought about it carefully, it was just that.


    It means that she doesn''t speak, it''s OK to stay quiet, but when she opens her mouth, she''s a fool. Does that mean?


    Qibao was a little depressed. He was teased by a little boy. He took up the water and drank it all at once. Then he put it down again. He heard Mu Xiaoqi sigh. Qibao was petrified on the spot.


    After going to the toilet, mu angqi stood by the sink and poured cold water on her face. She couldn''t get rid of the figure she had just seen at the airport.


    Even if it was just her back, she was very familiar and so haunted. Many nights, even when she dreamed, she dreamed.


    She shook her head and patted herself on the face. Mu angqi, you need to be sober and energetic. This time you''re not coming back to join him.


    She turned off the water, pulled a paper towel and wiped her hands. At this time, the toilet door was opened.


    "Hello? Honey, I''ll be ready in a minute. Just wait a minute. "


    That voice is delicate, whine, Mu angel can''t help shivering, goose bumps fell on the ground, how can a man like this kind of voice, can''t understand.


    She rushed out of the toilet and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    As soon as I came out, I felt that it was dark before my eyes. I bumped into a person head-on. I was startled and didn''t lift my head. I apologized quickly.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    After apologizing, I feel two cold eyes looking at me, and haven''t responded. Shouldn''t most people make a sound? But the man can''t even speak. Is he mute?


    She looked up and saw a familiar ice cold face, cold Lingtian!


    After five years'' absence, there was no change in the whole face. No, no, strictly speaking, it was more charming and masculine than before. Time did not show any trace of years on his face, but it added a bit of calmness and experience. What surprised mu angqi most was that he shaved a flat inch, and the hairstyle was so handsome, If you want to say that he used to be young and white faced, now Leng Lingtian has completely transformed into a cool and quiet uncle, and he is the kind of handsome uncle.


    She was shocked by the sudden appearance of him on the spot, the whole person was silly.


    He stared at her coldly, and finally his eyes fell on the hand she put on her chest. She quickly released her hand, and people also stepped back. People seemed a little embarrassed.


    He must have misunderstood her and thought she was throwing herself into her arms on purpose.


    Just as she wanted to say something, she heard a delicate voice coming from the door.


    "Ling Tian, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Cold Ling day Mou Guang takes back from her body, looking at that woman, the fundus of the eye is not as cold as just now, unexpectedly still have some warmth.


    Mu angqi is not very happy at the moment. Who is this woman, new love?


    Sure enough, men are the same. They like those women who are charming and coquettish. Even Leng Lingtian is no exception. She doesn''t want to stay more and turns around and leaves.


    No matter what relationship he has with that woman, now she has nothing to do with him. What he likes has nothing to do with her.


    "No, I just came out, too."


    "Well, let''s go to dinner."


    Qiaoweian naturally takes lenglingtian''s arm, and lenglingtian doesn''t intend to talk to Mu Anqi, just as she is the existence of air.


    Oh! When she doesn''t exist, right? Sure enough, men''s fickleness is more terrible than women''s.


    "Mommy!" She just took a step, waiting for her for a long time did not see her shadow of Mu Xiaoqi himself found.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Originally walking in front of the pace of a meal, turned around, just to see mu angqi bending over and smiling at Mu Xiaoqi, the deep eyes, more deep, straight looking at mu angqi and their mother and son.


    Mu Xiaoqi some dissatisfied Du mouth: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, don''t rest assured you chant, you just returned home, life and land unfamiliar, if lost, I have to go to find people notice, more trouble."


    Mu Anqi smiled and flicked his forehead: "I''m not that stupid, you smelly boy."


    Mu Xiaoqi discontented touched the forehead, staring at Mu Anqi.


    "Who''s stupid? Who knows? I lost myself when I went to the toilet in the shopping mall. I went to the person in charge and found you by the notice."


    Mu Xiaoqi frowned. Her small face was so cute because she was not happy. She was so small and angry, but she was so cold and handsome that she wanted to bite him.


    Mu angqi felt embarrassed and said, "there is no way. Well, your aunt Qibao is still waiting for us. Let''s go. "


    She took Mu Xiaoqi and left for fear that the little ancestor would say something shameful again.


    Mu Xiaoqi does not squint, cold face by her lead back, after cold Lingtian, Mu Anqi did not look at him this time. Not only didn''t see, even squint, is not to play high cold, who won''t.


    "Lingtian, Lingtian?"


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Standing here in a daze? "


    Leng Lingtian regained his mind. The child just called mu angqi Mommy? So soon she had a baby? The one who told him he was pregnant?


    Suddenly seeing mu angqi and Mu Xiaoqi, Leng Lingtian feels that his whole brain is confused. Now he is buzzing, like a bomb, which just exploded in his ear.


    The heart is clenched, very afflictive, facial expression affirmation also not very good-looking.


    "You go back first."


    "Ah?" Qiaoweian blinked his eyes, obviously did not react, cold Lingtian not good gas mouth.


    "I said you go back first, you don''t understand?"


    Look at this expression, it''s obvious that she''s angry. Joanne is at a loss. She doesn''t know when she''s going to make the president angry. She''s wronged, but she doesn''t dare to attack. She has to hold it back and her eyes are red.


    "Oh, good!"

 Chapter 357

    It is said that women are fickle, but it is not. Men are more strange than women.


    The first second is still good, agreed to eat together, it feels like two men and women are in love, but the next second he can put you directly in the cold palace, completely regardless of your feelings.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t go back. He went back to the appointed table alone and sat down. By coincidence, he could see Mu Anqi and the three of them.


    He ordered a steak and a bottle of red wine. He drank alone, but his eyes were staring at them from just now on, as if they were stuck.


    The things on their side are all ready. When Mu Xiaoqi eats, he is quiet and has a good manner. He is very gentlemanly, elegant and noble, which is quite similar to someone.


    Compared with Mu Xiaoqi, Qibao is more like a childish child.


    While eating, she said, "sister, do you think the plot in this novel and TV will happen in reality?"


    Mu Xiaoqi still ate quietly, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him, only food was his favorite.


    Mu Anqi ate meat and said with a smile: "the novel comes from reality. In fact, many plots are in real life."


    Qibao was excited: "Emma! My little heart


    Look at Qibao''s posture, you''ll know she''s going to be a demon again.


    Mu Xiaoqi, who has been eating quietly and gracefully, can''t help but frown, but she can still carry it and continues to eat quietly.


    "What are you thinking about?" she said


    Seven treasures a burst of squeeze eyebrows: "elder sister, you say you will now and Leng Lingtian to a five years later, ah, in his restaurant, like God''s special arrangement, let you two again an unfinished love."


    "For example, in the scene, you meet at the door of the toilet, and you still throw yourself in the arms, or you bump into him in the corridor. But this time, you bump into the waiter instead of him. You just knock over the wine in the waiter''s hand and sprinkle it all on his expensive suit. When you are in a hurry, you are good at wiping it for him, When he sees this, he holds your hand. You two are next to each other, and your eyes are opposite each other. The electric current bursts out of each other''s eyes


    "It''s a waste of talent if you don''t write novels."


    "Yes, I think I can form a combination with Anning to write this kind of dog blood president''s novel, which may be popular."


    Mu angqi has the illusion that Qibao is peeping at her in the dark.


    "After you two ran into each other, you suddenly found that although they had their own lives after so many years, they still couldn''t forget each other. They both saw their love from each other''s eyes. The next is the key point!"


    Seven treasures thief''s smile, as if she really saw.


    "You four eyes are opposite, after the affectionate look at each other, the love is rekindled and unable to extricate itself. Leng Lingtian holds your cheek, looks at you affectionately, and you also look at him affectionately. When the feeling is strong, he bows his head and kisses your lips. WOW


    She a exclamation, the voice is still relatively big, scared mu angqi a jump, also successfully will quiet eat Mu Xiaoqi''s attention to her here.


    "You always say that cold weather, who is he? My mom''s ex boyfriend? "


    Mu Anqi stares at Qibao. There''s a child here. What nonsense are you talking about? Qibao sticks out her tongue at her. She doesn''t think it''s anything. No one has a past. Besides, as a boy, Mu Xiaoqi knew about the relationship between men and women earlier, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Well! Yes


    Mu Xiaoqi looks at Qibao with faint eyes, which makes Qibao feel that he is staring at by a powerful snake. He is not very comfortable.


    "He''s better than my dad? "Excellent?"


    Mu Xiaoqi cold face, the tone is obviously showing distrust, in his mind, there is no man in the world is better than his father, but also excellent.


    This words can ask seven treasures: "this... Ha ha! Of course, your father is better. "


    When Mu Xiaoqi heard the speech, she raised her small head with some pride and hooked her lips rarely.


    Look at him. He''s very proud.


    "I said that people like my mommy can marry my daddy, which is the result of saving the whole galaxy in the last life. Where in the world is there a better and better man than my daddy?"


    Mu Xiaoqi is clearly the kind of crisp children''s voice, but what she says makes people have the impulse to vomit blood.


    Seven treasure head a perspiration, secretly think cold Lingtian you still don''t appear, otherwise good meet turned into a heart attack, this is not very good.


    "This also fully shows that Leng Lingtian is not good enough, or he will not be my mom''s predecessor, let alone let my mom know people, and meet my dad. Two of the best things my mom has done so far in her life, one is to meet my dad and marry him, the other is to give birth to me."


    He was clear-cut, young and loud. All he heard happened to fall into Leng Lingtian''s ears. All he heard was his blood pressure soaring, his temples jumping suddenly, and the tendons of his hand holding the knife and fork rising suddenly. He controlled himself, so he didn''t let the knife and fork throw directly.


    Why do you think this child is so familiar at first sight? It turns out that this child was born by the combination of Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan. No wonder he didn''t like it at first sight.


    "In fact, I have to thank Leng Lingtian for not marrying me. I want to thank him for breaking up with my mom so that my dad and I can have them."


    Mu Xiaoqi continued to mend the knife, sentence by sentence, the cold Lingtian fire is bigger, the brain Ren is painful, the crisp voice of the child is like a lot of thin needles, straight to his head.


    "PATA!" The knife and fork in his hand was broken by him, so he suddenly stood up and walked directly to them.


    The three of them felt a strong cold air rushing towards them. The dangerous feeling came naturally. It was like being watched by a fierce wild animal in the wild. The wild animal walked towards them step by step, forcing them into a desperate situation. The strong atmosphere scared them not to run or avoid, so they watched the wild animal tear their companions to pieces, It''s bloody and then it''s swallowed.


    Three people all stop everything, together brush brush to see past, when they see is cold Ling day, unexpectedly with one voice.


    Mu angqi: "cold weather?"


    Seven treasures: "talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive!"


    Mu Xiaoqi: "uncle?"


    There''s a saying that you don''t talk about people during the day and ghosts at night, because it''s very likely that the person you''re talking about will suddenly appear, such as now.


    Leng Lingtian, like an approaching emperor, came to them and looked down on them. His cold eyes glanced at them and finally fell on Mu Xiaoqi.

 Chapter 358

    Qibao is too scared to look at him and moves away. Mu Anqi is shocked. Leng Lingtian suddenly appears. Then she reacts again. She just bumped into him at the door of the toilet. This Qibao is really a crow''s beak.


    Leng Lingtian has only one person now, and she doesn''t have her partner just now. Isn''t that woman here?


    In her mind, the two women are floating, but the youngest Mu Xiaoqi is calm and dare to look at Leng Lingtian.


    He was a little nervous in the face of such a powerful enemy, but his self-esteem told him that he could not recognize counseling because the other party was a little stronger and people were taller than him. He Mu Xiaoqi was not old, but he never recognized the word counseling in the dictionary, and he still faced the situation of his mother''s predecessor, even for his father.


    Leng Lingtian stares at him for a long time and spits out a word.


    "What''s your name?"


    Look at Leng Lingtian''s posture. If Mu Xiaoqi said his name, he would write his name directly in the book of life and death, and let Yan Wangye take it.


    Seven treasure secretly saw Mu Xiaoqi one eye, secretly for him to pinch sweat, the mind is cold Ling day should not be so stingy.


    Mu Xiaoqi was not afraid, and looked at him: "Mu Xiaoqi."


    He smell speech pupil a shrink, obviously don''t understand: "Mu Xiaoqi?"


    Isn''t he Li Yixuan''s child? What''s his surname? But on second thought, anyway, it''s their children. It''s not that they like their surname. It may be that Li Yixuan loves mu angqi too much, so he let his son have her surname. Who knows, he is even more unhappy when he thinks about it.


    "Yes, uncle, do you have an opinion?"


    But Leng Lingtian sat down beside Mu Xiaoqi without saying a word.


    Mu Anqi was afraid that he could not control his power and beat her son. Although her blood pressure soared at ordinary times, she was speechless by Mu Xiaoqi and wanted to beat him, but after all, it was her own. If she wanted to be beaten by others, she would still be very distressed.


    She hurriedly said, "you have something to say. You are all acquaintances."


    Who knows, they both looked at her and said in one voice, "who knows him well?"


    That expression, that tone, even the way of action and speaking are the same, but mu Xiaoqi is relatively young, which is a reduced version of lenglingtian.


    Seven treasures just put the meat in the mouth to fall down, forgot to pick up, also forgot to close the mouth again.


    Like, it''s just like father and son.


    This next mu angqi embarrassed, embarrassed smile: "right, not familiar, not familiar."


    She''s really provoking anyone. How can she be such a man!


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes, looking at Mu Xiaoqi: "you don''t like me very much?"


    Mu Xiaoqi back: "you also see I''m not pleasing to the eye."


    Leng Lingtian suddenly laughed after hearing this, and the people beside him only shivered.


    "Dare to talk to me like this, your mother is the first, you are the second."


    Mu Xiaoqi continued: "you are a monster, so terrible."


    Mu Anqi helps her forehead, and Qibao secretly reads amitabha in her heart. Leng Lingtian has another layer of frost on her face, and her eyes are colder.


    He gritted his teeth, suppressed his anger, and kept himself from beating him.


    "Now I find that you are better than your mother."


    He turned to look at mu angqi, smiling, showing a cold white teeth.


    "Your son is really better than blue. He''s very good. He''s very strong."


    "I''m flattered," she said with a dry smile


    It''s not all your heredity to talk about poisonous tongue and hate people. If you want to force it on me, I can''t help it.


    "But there''s one thing I have to correct for you. The relationship between your mom and me is never over, and you and your dad are just taking a loophole. I can take back your mom from you at any time as long as I like, so..."


    "So?" Mu Xiaoqi pick eyebrows, face has written unhappy.


    "So don''t annoy me, or I''ll make you a child without mommy''s love."


    "Uncle, are you threatening me? What do you think I haven''t seen? I''ll tell you, I''m Mu Xiaoqi, but I''m scared. If you have any moves, just use them! "


    "Split Li PA La" that is the sound of gunpowder burning, and the air is filled with a strong smell of smoke. Qibao regrets how she brought them here. She should choose a place that has nothing to do with lenglingtian. She won''t meet him by chance.


    After they look at each other for a while, Mu Xiaoqi gracefully wipes the corners of her mouth with a tissue, like a noble prince.


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, he put down the paper towel and looked at the cold sky.


    "Uncle, can you get out of the way?"


    He scratched the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be laughing, but in fact, he just pulled the corners of his mouth, and when he was finished, he became the high cold fan. Leng Lingtian felt the sudden jump of his temples and brain pain. The child was afraid that God sent him to be angry with him. In previous lives, he owed the child money.


    But he couldn''t get angry and beat the child. After all, he was so young that he seemed too arrogant and incompetent. He could be angry and run away by a child.


    He stood up and said with a smile, "Mu Xiaoqi, you are so special that I have to pay attention to you."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded coldly: "thank you very much!" Legs stand straight, looking at mu angqi.


    "Mommy, aunt Qibao, have you eaten well?"


    Mu angqi quickly stood up: "OK, OK."


    Qibao also quickly threw down the knife and fork: "I''m full too, little Qiqi. How about you, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "eat well, let''s go back. I want to meet my grandparents and my uncle. I miss them a little."


    Mu Anxi quickly came to hold him: "OK, we''ll go back."


    Mu Xiaoqi some unnatural, white face also floating a trace of red, especially embarrassed look.


    "Mommy, I''m not a child again. Don''t hold me. Let me down!"


    Qibao laughed: "look, my mother is shy to hold her. How about Aunt Qibao


    Mu Xiaoqi looked disgusted to avoid, lying on Mu Anqi''s shoulder: "no!"


    Qibao is not angry. He laughs and looks at Leng Lingtian. He finds Leng Lingtian looking at their mother and son thoughtfully. Qibao says something cheap.


    "Do you find that little Qiqi looks familiar and looks like a person?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak. Qibao comes near him. Leng Lingtian pushes her away without any dislike.


    "Do you think, little Kiki, he''s really like you? It''s cold, elegant, gentlemanly, and poisonous. It''s a miniature version of you. "


    Leng Lingtian frowned and swept at her coolly. She opened her thin lips and said, "do I feel so annoying?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qibao drew back his neck and took a step back.


    "Ha ha ~ you two are equal, ha ha ~ to say, little Qiqi is a little cute because she is young, so you..." omit the part and let him think for himself.

 Chapter 359

    So today''s remaining time, Leng Lingtian''s mind is haunted by Mu Xiaoqi''s cold face and Qibao''s inexplicable words.


    Back to the company, for the first time in the past five years, he didn''t work hard, but sat there in a daze. Liu Li came in and saw him sitting there in a daze. She didn''t even notice that he came in, and she was not working. She was surprised and approached.


    "Mr. Leng, Mr. Leng?"


    Leng Lingtian looked up, and in his ordinary cold eyes, he was at a loss.


    "Secretary Liu."


    "Yes Liu Li didn''t know what happened to Leng Lingtian, and she didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Then Leng Lingtian said something that Liu Li couldn''t answer at all.


    "Do you think I''m annoying? It''s mean, it''s cold, it''s poisonous? "


    Calm as Liu Li, when she heard Leng Lingtian describe herself like this, and what she said was quite appropriate, she was startled. Her heart suddenly seemed to be held tightly. She lifted it up. She took a deep breath and looked at him puzzled. She wanted to see something from his face, but nothing.


    Liu Li was a little confused in the wind: "this..."


    Leng Lingtian had some hopeful eyes and said, "you can tell the truth."


    Liu Li is ashamed. Is this the time when she can really tell the truth? If she can tell the truth, can she continue to work here happily? The answer is obviously no, so tell the truth when it''s time.


    Liu Li despised herself, but she still lied.


    "Of course not. You are a little strict with us and yourself."


    Leng Lingtian obviously doesn''t believe her.


    "Is that really all? Nothing else? "


    Liu Li shook her head: "no more."


    Leng Lingtian looks at her, and she is also guilty of drooping her eyes. She doesn''t dare to look at him. It''s like she can guess what she''s actually thinking just by staring at her eyes.


    He stared at her for a while and said faintly, "go down to work first."


    Liu Liru is on the verge of amnesty. She runs away in a hurry for fear that if she waits a little longer, he will repent.


    As soon as Liu Li left, he leaned back to his chair and closed his eyes, but he could not get rid of what the child said in his mind. What a hell. He was very annoying, but he could not help thinking about it.


    "Mu Xiaoqi!"


    Mu Anning opens his arms. Mu Xiaoqi spreads his short legs and runs into Mu Anning''s arms with both hands open.


    "Uncle!"


    Mu Anning took him in his arms and gave him a shave.


    "Well?"


    Mu Xiaoqi laughs: "little Dad!"


    Mu Anning nodded with satisfaction and kissed him several times on the face.


    "Oh, little dad, why are you like my mother? I''m not a child anymore. You still kiss me."


    Mu Anning smiled and said, "smelly boy, as long as I''m not dead, even if you''re 80, I''ll still kiss you."


    "Ha ha ~ at that time, even if you are not willing, I will take the initiative to kiss you."


    Qibao and mu angqi stood aside, looking at their nephew and uncle. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Liang Huiyi came out of the inner room: "is Angie and Xiaoqi back?"


    "Ma! I''m back. " Mu Anqi gives Liang Huiyi a hand. Her eyes are red and she caresses her back gently.


    "You dead girl, you know how to come back. I thought you didn''t want us anymore."


    "Mom, I''m back. I''ll stay with you this time. I won''t leave."


    "We are all old. Where else do you want to go, dead girl? It''s so cruel. It''s five years since you left!"


    "Grandma ~" seeing that they were about to cry, Mu Xiaoqi pulled Liang Huiyi''s trouser legs.


    Liang Huiyi let go of Mu Anqi, bent down and picked up Mu Xiaoqi: "Ouch! Let Grandma see our grandson. Do you think your mother is very cruel? You are more than four years old. Grandma saw you for the first time


    She said, tears can''t help flowing down: "let Grandma have a good look, good..."


    She gently touched Mu Xiaoqi''s face, fleshy, soft, can''t help sighing.


    "That''s a good look."


    Mu Xiaoqi is young in the end. When he saw that the adults were crying, he was in a mess. His fleshy hands helped wipe away his tears.


    "Grandma doesn''t cry, Xiao Qi will be obedient."


    Liang Huiyi took a deep breath: "well, grandma doesn''t cry, doesn''t cry."


    Mu angqi also shed tears.


    Mu Anning said, "well, well, it''s unlucky to have to cry to meet you again."


    Liang Huiyi quickly dried her tears: "yes, yes, I don''t cry any more. Today is a happy day. You must be very tired after such a long flight. You go to have a rest first. I''ll go to the kitchen and wash some fruit for you. "


    Qibao said, "Auntie, I''ll help you."


    Liang Huiyi waved: "no, no, you are tired too. You run to the airport to meet their mother. This should have been done by Anning." She said with a stare.


    Qibao hehe smiled: "they are all a family. Don''t be so outspoken." After that, I found that I had a quick mouth, missed my mouth, and my face turned red instantly. I quickly corrected it.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, I have long regarded you as my mother and everyone as relatives."


    The child Qibao has only grown old these years, and nothing else has changed. I don''t know what Li Yixuan thought in those years, but let her be a spy.


    Maybe he just took a fancy to Qibao''s stupidity. There is a saying that the more stupid a person is, the more unprepared he is.


    The more Qibao said, the more he wanted to describe black. His ears were red. Even Mu Xiaoqi couldn''t help talking about her.


    "What a fool!"


    Seven treasures toward him dry stare, but he is like a proud peacock, head up.


    "Xiao Qi, my little father bought you a bumblebee model. Don''t you want one all the time? Let''s go and take you."


    As soon as he heard that there were toys, he was very happy that he was still a child.


    "Wow! Really? Take me, little dad


    "Do you love me?"


    "That must be, I love you most, ha ha!"


    Mu Anning took his little hand. They entered the room and soon heard Mu Xiaoqi''s excited voice. No matter how smart, cold and mature, he was also a four-year-old child.


    Qibaola shrugged her head and lost: "sister ~"


    Mu Anqi glanced at her: "what''s the matter? It''s like frost eggplant. It''s castrated."


    "Alas! Anning likes Xiaoqi so much, but Xiaoqi doesn''t like me so much. It seems that I can''t hope to marry into your old Mu family in my life. It seems that my idea that I was born from the old Mu family and death is the soul of the old Mu family can''t be realized in my life. "


    Mu angqi was amused and laughed by her, then turned into a serious face and patted her on the shoulder: "the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still have to work hard, come on!"


    Liang Huiyi washed the fruit and put it on the tea table.


    "Come and have some fruit."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    It''s just like a vented ball. When you see the food, it''s full of blood. It''s full of food.


    Mu Anqi also took a watermelon and put it in her mouth: "Mom, where''s my father? Not at home? "

 Chapter 360

    Speaking of Mu Guoan, Liang Huiyi is very angry.


    "The ghost didn''t know where he was all day long. He didn''t go home for several days. He called and said he would come back soon, but he didn''t see a figure and didn''t know where he was dead."


    Then she paused: "I told him yesterday that you would come back today, and he said that you would come back immediately, but you can see when it''s time, and there''s still no one. As a man, his life has been in vain."


    What kind of person is mu Guoan? She has been a daughter for so many years. She doesn''t expect him to become a sensible person.


    "It''s okay, mom. He has his business. Anyway, I won''t go this time. There''s plenty of time to meet."


    "What can he do? It''s just playing around with a bunch of friends. It''s just playing cards, drinking and bragging. Alas, I don''t know what evil I did in my last life. I met a man like him in this life. "


    Liang Huiyi sighed. She seemed to think of something. Her eyes flickered. She took a look at Mu Anqi and stood up.


    "You and Qibao will have a rest here. I''ll go to the vegetable market. I forgot to buy fish when I went out to buy vegetables in the morning."


    "Mom, don''t buy it. I can''t eat much anyway."


    "All right, soon, you''ll come. You stay, ah!"


    Liang Huiyi took a cloth bag and went out of the door. Qibao said in a low voice: "aunt is much better than before in recent years. Before, she was not always uncomfortable."


    "Yes, I see that the little old lady is much better than before."


    Then she looked at their new house and said with a smile, "I think my mother''s illness is the result of her own sorrow. Now Anning and I can make money, and Anning has replaced them with a new house. It must be better to live in this place than the small and shabby courtyard before. This person''s pressure is gone, and his body will be much better when he is in a good mood."


    Qibao nodded: "Anning is not a simple screenwriter. It''s only a long time since he was born that he can buy a house. Think about those old screenwriters who have been in this industry for so many years. They are all poor. Alas, it''s estimated that this is life!"


    "Strength and luck, I always believe that these two exist, and both are indispensable. Don''t you sigh blindly. You''re not too good. You''ve become Internet Celebrities. I heard that you''ve played several TV dramas?"


    Seven treasures smile: "where is what TV play, but is the network play, network play just, ascend not elegant hall, and they those who have no way to compare."


    "How can I look at you? I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve learned to be modest?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. Elder sister, tell me the truth, that child in those days... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu angqi is watching TV. The news is on TV. It happens that the woman in the picture has just seen her.


    "She..."


    "What''s the matter, sister? Oh ~ you don''t know her, do you? It''s quite normal. You''ve been abroad for several years. It''s not surprising that you don''t know about our situation as a popular actress. "


    "Popular actress?" Her mind automatically came up with the pictures she had before at the door of the toilet.


    She and Leng Lingtian look very close, this woman also calls Leng Lingtian''s name directly, if the relationship is not close, who dares to call his name?


    She was still outside, daring to take his arm openly. Thinking of this, she felt that her chest was blocked up.


    Once upon a time, he was not interested in other women except her. Of course, except for his first love, his taste became like this after five years'' absence. He even hooked up with a popular female star. What has he experienced in the past five years?


    "Sister?"


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well! Still in a daze, I called you several times, but didn''t respond, because I was too tired to take the plane? Do you need to take a break? "


    "No, I''m thinking about something. Do you know this woman? "


    Seven treasure after listening to smile: "of course, know, Qiao Wei An, she can be red now, flow small flower, a lot of TV series heroine is she plays, because popularity is very high, a lot of advertisement all look for her to speak for."


    Qibao took out the mobile phone, scratched it and handed it to Mu Anqi.


    "Oh, forget to say that she is a contract artist of lenglingtian entertainment company. Here are her details. You can see for yourself. "


    Joanne, 25, actor, singer, graphic model


    Mu angqi himself is watching, and Qibao is not idle.


    "Although she''s so hot now, her acting skills are not very good. She''s embarrassed and her expression is very stiff. They say it''s the sequela of plastic surgery. She''s very noble and often casts big names on the scene. But there''s no way. She''s hot now. She plays what kind of fire. She brings her own traffic and topics. She often makes headlines. Of course, the key reason is that the backstage is powerful. Besides a rich father, there is also a rich boss, Leng Lingtian. That''s about it. "


    Seven treasures finished saying, some doubts: "elder sister, why do you suddenly ask her?"


    Mu angqi didn''t say. Her mind is full of the scene of a chance encounter in the corridor today and the sound of honey. Now just think about it and feel depressed.


    "What is her relationship with Leng Lingtian?" A word blurted out.


    "She? It''s a contract artist of lenglingtian Mu Anqi some discontented look at seven treasure, that expression let seven treasure some fear, shrink neck.


    She was a little cautious, and said in a low voice, "sister, if I say something, don''t be angry. I''ve heard about it, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard about it. I''ve heard about it all. I don''t know if someone wants to get hot in order to create a scandal."


    Qibao licks her lips and takes a careful look at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi stares at her seriously, which makes her more nervous.


    "Leng Lingtian and this Qiao Wei''an seem to have another relationship besides the relationship between the boss and the contracted artists, saying that they are..."


    "What is it?"


    "Lover. Of course, Leng Lingtian didn''t come out to admit it in person... "


    "But he didn''t deny it, did he?"


    "This......" Qibao thought and hurriedly comforted her.


    "You also know Leng Lingtian''s personality. If he doesn''t think it''s necessary, he won''t take the initiative to clarify anything. Maybe in his mind, these false news are not worth clarifying in person. I think that''s what he thinks, so that one doesn''t act. "


    "But it''s also possible that it''s a default."


    Qibao must be comforting mu angqi. She must have thought about this for a long time.


    "Elder sister, let''s look to the bright side..."


    Mu angqi turned off the TV. Looking at her expression, she was obviously unhappy. Qibao didn''t dare to say anything more.


    She put down the remote control: "good or bad, now it has nothing to do with me, who he likes and who he is with after the cold weather, it has nothing to do with me, I''m tired, go to have a rest first."

 Chapter 361

    Then she got up. Qibao looked at her, opened her mouth, and said nothing.


    It''s broken! Did she say something she shouldn''t have said, but she said it and couldn''t take it back. Qibao was very depressed. She wouldn''t be struck by thunder when she went out like this.


    Mu angqi doesn''t seem to be OK. It''s obvious that the air pressure is low enough to explode at any time.


    She quite irritable rubbed the hair, at this time changed a suit of leisure home clothes Mu Anning came out of the room.


    Although he changed his home clothes, he was not so formal, but a little more casual. In five years, he portrayed this once slightly immature child as a handsome and compelling boy. As soon as he appeared, in the eyes of Qibao, he seemed to bring his own halo. She couldn''t open her eyes. With the passage of time, her love for him was growing day by day.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When Qibao saw him, he was a little embarrassed. He sat straight, pitiful and regretful.


    "Anning, I''m in trouble..."


    Looking at her like this, Mu Anning doesn''t feel strange. On the contrary, if Qibao doesn''t make trouble one day, he won''t get used to it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he said with a smile He naturally took a cut watermelon and handed it to her. She took it impolitely and bit it. It was tasteless and told Mu Anning everything that had just happened.


    After hearing this, Mu Anning said, "it''s OK. My sister will know about it sooner or later. Besides, it''s not the same kind of relationship between them. My sister has a brother-in-law and Xiaoqi. He is far away from my sister. If you miss someone, let him miss it. It''s good for everyone."


    Seven treasures don''t understand, nod, then she looks at Mu Anning, she rarely shows a serious appearance, let Mu Anning not used to.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Qibao''s eyes are complicated, confused and sad


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Mu Anning was puzzled.


    Qibao held a pillow on the sofa in her arms and sucked her nose. She and Mu Anning have known each other for 89 years. Although they are not relatives or lovers, they have long become good friends.


    "Do you put down the person in your heart, she also has a son, she also..."


    Before she finished, Mu Anning interrupted her: "she''s different!"


    Seven treasures smiled bitterly: "yes, she is different. In your heart, she is sacred and inviolable. She is an unreachable fairy. She is different from ordinary people."


    "Qibao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qibao''s eyes are red, and her tears have been turning around in her eyes, but she stubbornly forbade those tears to flow down.


    "Mu Anning, do you know? Sometimes I think, forget it, why do I have to be so miserable, I have to fight with myself, I can''t be free and easy, I can''t turn around and leave, or just leave here! "


    She smiled and raised her head, thinking that in this way, those tears would be controlled not to flow out, but when people are extremely sad and sad, tears always can''t help flowing down.


    "But somehow, I just can''t make that decision." She took a deep breath and pretended to smile freely.


    "Maybe I was a flower collecting thief in my previous life, picking beauties all over the world. Therefore, in order to punish me in this life, God asked me to be a dedicated woman, so that I could only be single-minded to one person in my life, but I had to love them. If I wanted to spend a generation of my children to punish me, well, it must be like this!"


    Mu Anning sees such seven treasures, in the heart also is not the taste, the heart that looked like pressed a big stone, some suffered.


    "Seven treasures..."


    "Come on! Don''t comfort me. I understand the general principle. I also understand that it''s difficult to implement. It''s very easy for others to do anything. But when I get here, it''s as difficult as killing me. I think you can also deeply feel my present psychology. Let''s do it first. Maybe one day, I''ll suddenly wake up and think it through, I suddenly fell in love with another man, didn''t I? "


    Mu Anning wanted to say something, but he found that he didn''t know what to say now.


    In the end, he could only nod: "MMM!"


    "Little dad, come here, I have a problem."


    "Ah! Here we are He stood up, took a deep look at Qibao and went to the room.


    Qibao holds the pillow tightly, as if what she is holding now is not just a pillow, but the whole world.


    Who doesn''t have troubles, who doesn''t have a knot that can''t be untied? She has, Mu Anning has, and mu angqi also has. The so-called bystanders see clearly, and those who are in power are all trapped in this and can''t extricate themselves.


    Lengjia villa.


    Sun Hui threw a stack of newspapers on the tea table, and her angry eyes swept to lenglingtian.


    Leng Lingtian''s face is expressionless. It seems that he doesn''t think about anything. In fact, his mind is also full of thoughts.


    "Over the past few years, I thought that with the growth of time, you will be more sensible in addition to your age. But what''s the matter now? You didn''t learn the good things, but you didn''t miss your uncle''s bad habits at all!"


    Sun Bing was embarrassed: "sister, OK, what do you want me to do..."


    Sun Hui glared at him, and he quickly shut up. She said, "what''s the matter with this Qiao? It''s just an actor. It''s said in the news that you often go out in pairs, and you''re often photographed together in hotels and restaurants. What do you mean by that? "


    Leng Lingtian said faintly: "she is a contracted artist under my company. Recently, she has several projects that need her platform. The behind the scenes owners of these projects have cooperated with the company, so we can''t be careless..."


    Where would sun Hui listen to these things at such a time? She interrupted angrily: "you are the decision-maker of the company. Now I''ve handed over the company to you. Is it necessary for you to do all these things yourself? What do you think in your heart! I know that after she left, you are not used to it all these years. You are a little bit desperate. "


    She took a deep breath and repressed her anger.


    "But five years have passed. It''s time for you to put her down and start over. I''m still waiting for you to find a suitable woman to get married and have children."


    Leng Lingtian has no expression. In the face of sun Hui''s anger, he is still that kind of light.


    "Did you call me to tell me that? I''m not in a hurry to get married. As for others, I don''t think I''m wrong. The company has something else to do. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first. "


    "Lingtian! I don''t agree with this actor named Qiao. I''ve chosen so many celebrities for you. Isn''t there one who suits your heart and can catch your eye? Why do you have to fight me? Are you satisfied if you want to make me angry? "


    Sun Bing also echoed: "yes, Ling Tian, you are not young. It''s time to think about getting married and having children. Don''t be a fool. Your uncle didn''t take it seriously when he was young. Now he will..."

 Chapter 362

    "Yes, why can''t you have a good head? If you are nearly 50 years old and still don''t get married, do you want to make your parents die in peace?"


    Sun Hui is now normalizing. She has an attitude of catching and talking about people.


    "Sister, it''s OK. How can I get involved again?"


    Sun Hui pointed to them: "OK? What''s better? Neither of you will let me worry. Well, I see that you are here and think I have a long life. If I really leave one day, what will you do? "


    Sun Bing said quickly, "bah, bah, bah! Is this a nonsense? "


    "What can''t be said? Anyway, you want me to die, so no one will talk about you."


    "Ling Tian, you have to say something!"


    Leng Lingtian is not so unfilial. He has to force his mother to death.


    "After this period of time, I will consider it. Don''t worry. Go back to the company first."


    He really left. Sun Hui covered her chest and looked uncomfortable.


    Sun Bing quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to her: "elder sister, we are not in a hurry. Take your time."


    Sun Hui didn''t have a good way: "don''t worry. It''s like you''re 50 years old. Just don''t look for it?"


    Sun Bing brushed his lips and said nothing more.


    Sun Hui glanced at him: "if you take a good lead and set a good example, I won''t be so anxious. I''m not afraid that they will all be like you. Isn''t that to annoy me alive?"


    "Well, sister, this year, at most this year, I will definitely solve my own life, OK?"


    "You''ve been saying that for years. You''ll do it for me anyway this year."


    "Good! Alas! It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do, and I left first. "


    Sun Bing also quickly slipped away, and sun Hui sighed, feeling that in this life, God sent her down to earth to go through all kinds of robberies, like her son and brother.


    At her age, she shouldn''t stay at home, watch her grandchildren, play with them, bask in the sun, play with them, tell them stories, but she can''t enjoy all of these. She suddenly has a feeling that what''s the use of getting all over the world. At the moment, she hopes that she is just an ordinary middle-aged and old woman, so that she can play with her grandchildren, Enjoy old age.


    But now, such a simple thing has become a luxury for her.


    When she stood up, she suddenly wanted to go for a walk by herself, without a driver or an attendant, just like an ordinary old lady. She thought so and did the same.


    The sun has set, but the heat wave is still rolling in the air. The summer evening is still hot like putting people in a steamer and sweating.


    Mu Anqi and Mu Xiaoqi are shopping. Mu Xiaoqi is alone in the reading corner of the shopping mall. Mu Anqi and Qibao are buying clothes upstairs. Unexpectedly, it''s so hot here. Mu Anqi doesn''t bring many short sleeves. Mu Xiaoqi also needs to buy some more.


    Mu Xiaoqi stayed alone in the corner, quietly looking at the book. After reading for a long time, he felt a bit anxious to urinate. He put the book back and stood up to look for the toilet. He looked around, saw the toilet sign and went out. He was not afraid that he would lose it. In the past, he could find his way home abroad, and here was no exception.


    He has small arms and short legs. He is very sharp. Although he is young, he has his own aura. Even adults dare not look down on him.


    The staff of the shopping mall, seeing that he was alone, could not help asking him if he was accompanied by an adult.


    "Little friend, where are your parents?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at the staff and knew that he was concerned. He said with a smile, "my mother and my aunt are shopping. I''m waiting for them here."


    The staff were shocked when they heard this. What kind of parents are they? What a big heart. If such a small child and such a good-looking child stay here alone, they won''t be afraid of being abducted by the kind-hearted people.


    "Ah? Children, are you alone? Why don''t you go to the rest room with your aunt and wait for your mother? I can call the radio then. "


    "No, I''ll wait for them at the reading corner after I go to the bathroom. We''ve agreed. Thank you, aunt."


    Now that I have said that, the staff of the shopping mall are reluctant to see the child run to the toilet.


    After urinating, Mu Xiaoqi felt that the whole person was relaxed. He was standing there. Suddenly, a white light flashed. He saw a white dog flying past his eyes.


    "Baby, don''t run, wait for me!"


    Then he heard someone yelling behind him. A woman in her fifties gasped and ran. He had a look and understood everything. Although the dwarf was small, he ran very fast. He didn''t know how he did it. Anyway, after a while, the little dog was quietly held in his arms.


    He stood with the dog in his arms, and the woman who had just chased the dog had come up to him.


    "Thank you, little friend, you..."


    When sun Hui saw Mu Xiaoqi''s face clearly, the whole person stayed there, his eyes did not blink, as if he saw something strange. Mu Xiaoqi was staring at her like a monster, and now she was also a little unhappy.


    "Grandma, do you want this dog? How do you look at me? I know I''m good-looking, but I''m still young. You can''t like me, and I can''t like you! "


    This voice is full of childlike innocence, but how can you hear it? How can you say it like an adult.


    Sun Hui looked at the small face carved with powder and jade in front of her. Her thin lips were playing back and forth. In front of her, she was really just a child of only four or five years old, but she was very familiar with it. It was like, too like.


    The facial features, the tone of voice, especially the cold eyes, are exactly the same as him!


    If she didn''t know it, she would have thought that she had passed through lenglingtian more than 20 years ago and had seen lenglingtian with her own eyes, who was only four or five years old.


    Mu Xiaoqi finished, sun Hui has not reflected, or a lost soul like staring at himself, he can not help frowning, small meat hand in front of her.


    "Grandma? Grandma


    Sun Hui suddenly realized that she was still in a mess.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Grandma, I can''t call you auntie at your age, can I?"


    But think about it. She''s in her fifties. If Leng Lingtian married earlier, her grandson would be so old, and she likes the child in front of her heart. Instead of being strong and arrogant, she bent over and gave Mu Xiaoqi a kind smile.


    "Well, just call me grandma. I can be your grandmother indeed."


    She stretched out her hand and gently touched Mu Xiaoqi''s face. It was tender and fleshy, so smooth and delicate that she stroked it so carefully that she was afraid that she would hurt him with heavy strength.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Mu Xiaoqi."


    "Mu Xiaoqi! Good name, ha ha ~ "at this time, sun Hui forgot that she once hated a woman because she liked the child in front of her, and her name was similar to this one.


    She asked, "how old are you?"

 Chapter 363

    Sun Hui doesn''t look like a bad person, and Mu Xiaoqi thinks she''s kind, but he''s still vigilant and looks at her with some precaution.


    "Why do you ask me so much?"


    Sun Hui was stunned. She thought that the child was young and quite mature. In addition, he was so good-looking and like him, and his love for him increased.


    She smiles with a kind face.


    "Don''t be afraid. Grandma doesn''t mean anything else. She just thinks you are cute and like grandma..."


    After all, he was only a child.


    "Well, like Grandma''s grandson, really."


    At her age, she can''t be said to be like her son. No one believes her.


    Mu Xiaoqi tilted her head and thought for a while: "is that right? Although it''s my first time to meet you, grandma and I are very kind. OK, I''ll tell you. "


    As soon as sun Hui heard what the little boy said, she felt happy and happy.


    Originally, she liked him. She felt very kind when she looked at him. When she was affirmed by the people she liked, she was naturally happy.


    He put up four fingers to sun Hui: "I''m more than four years old. Mommy said she would send me to the school here when she was busy."


    Hearing what he said, sun Hui couldn''t help wondering, "aren''t you from here?"


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked: "grandma, the first time we met, we said so much, isn''t it some shouldn''t ah, I don''t doubt you are a bad person, but the first time we met, we talked too much, I always think it''s not right, so, if we meet again next time, I''ll tell you more, OK?"


    This little smart still knows how to keep his hand, but he''s right. He tells others so many things as soon as he meets. If he''s really a bad guy, what should he do?


    Sun Hui is not angry. On the contrary, she thinks that the child is really smart. She likes him more and more. To tell the truth, she doesn''t like children very much, especially those who are more noisy. But somehow, at the first sight of Mu Xiaoqi, she likes him very much and feels very kind. It''s like they should have known each other and had anything to do with her.


    "Well, I''ll see you next time."


    Mu Xiaoqi handed the dog back to her: "grandma, hold it, don''t lose it again."


    Sun Hui bent down and took it: "OK, thank you."


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up at her head for a while and waved to her.


    "Goodbye, grandma!"


    "Goodbye! Ah! Wait a minute! "


    He just took a step and turned around in doubt.


    Cui Sheng said, "anything else, grandma."


    "If you don''t leave me a contact information, how can I find you if I miss you next time?"


    Mu Xiaoqi thought about it, and felt that the grandmother didn''t look like a bad person who would abduct and sell children. Moreover, the bad people who wanted to abduct and sell him in the world were not born. It was not that he looked down on those people with low intelligence quotient, but that was the fact.


    He stretched out his little hand: "give it to me!"


    For a moment, sun Hui didn''t respond: "hmm?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    "Oh! Good She quickly took it out and gave it to him. Then she saw the little finger crackling on the mobile phone and quickly pressed it a few times. At random, he heard a string of happy music. He handed the mobile phone back to her with a smile. His eyebrows were bent and his two little tiger teeth were exposed. He looked very cute.


    "Here you are. I''ve just dialed my phone. Just save your name. If you miss me, please call me. We can chat. It may be a little difficult to meet, but it''s not a matter. It''s up to you. Well, grandma, I really have to go, or Mommy will send a notice if she can''t find me. At that time, my name will be broadcast on the loudspeaker in the mall. That''s too embarrassing. "


    "Well, go ahead, goodbye!"


    Sun Hui stood with her dog in her arms and watched Mu Xiaoqi''s little figure leave. She was very happy. It was like she was in her fifties and had made a love affair. But this kind of relaxation and happiness was soon broken. Her bodyguard and secretary had come to see her standing in the original place unharmed. The heart she had originally mentioned was released.


    "Chairman, why did you run out alone?"


    Sun Hui, who just now had a kind smile on her face, immediately changed her expression.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a living man. I want your permission to go out for a walk?"


    Lu Sheng''s face turned white as soon as he heard it, and his cold sweat came out.


    "I don''t mean that..." I''m just worried about your safety, but the words are swallowed back.


    Sun Hui holds the dog and caresses its hair gently.


    "Go back!" Today, I met a smart and lovely child. Sun Hui was obviously in a good mood, so she didn''t care about him for the time being.


    Lu Sheng secretly pinched a sweat: "OK, I''ll pick up the car. You wait for me at the door first."


    When Mu Xiaoqi just returned to the reading corner, Mu Anqi and Qibao had bought a lot of things.


    "Xiao Qi, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up: "fortunately, anyway, I''m reading, I don''t have a sense of time."


    Seven treasure a listen to music: "elder sister, your son is not like a child."


    Mu An Qi didn''t make a sound. Mu Xiao Qi tilted her head and looked at seven treasures with a cold face.


    "Excuse me, auntie. I''m not like a child. What am I like?"


    This can really ask seven treasures, because in front of Mu Xiaoqi, whether it is cute appearance or this small body, which all shows that he is really a little kid.


    Qibao is like swallowing a fly. It doesn''t taste good, but it can''t spit out.


    Looking at her son bullying Qibao, Mu Anqi felt sorry: "OK, Xiaoqi, don''t embarrass your aunt Qibao, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi is not such a disgusting child, and others are smart, especially observant.


    "Mommy, are you going out at night?"


    "Yes, several of our friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll get together with them when I come back today, but you are a child. You can''t play together. I''ll send you back to grandma later, OK?"


    "Well, good!"


    Qibao rubbed his little head: "what an obedient child."


    Who knows Mu Xiaoqi is not happy again: "can you stop rubbing my hair? You must have been rubbed too much when you were a child, but now you are so stupid. "


    This words let seven treasure very depressed, the hand stretched to take back is not, don''t take back is not, so stiff in there.


    For a long time, she said, "sister, am I so stupid?"


    Mu Anqi buckled her forehead, a bit perfunctory.


    "OK, it''s not very stupid..."


    Qibao hugged his head and almost cried: "in your mind, I''m... I''m not alive."


    Mu Xiaoqi glanced faintly and didn''t say a word. She left so cold. Mu Anqi shook her head with a smile.


    "Xiaoqi, slow down. Wait for Mommy."


    Seven treasures convergence mind, mutter A: "I have so stupid, I at least or a net red, if I have so stupid, then those who brush gifts for me are not idiots?"


    She patted her face and shook her head: "no, no, I''m not stupid. I''m smart! Ah, you two wait for me! "

 Chapter 364

    The three of them had just taken a few steps when Qibao''s mobile phone rang. After hanging up, Qibao rolled his eyes.


    Looking at her expression, Mu Anqi knew something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing


    "I''m alone and I don''t have men and children. What can I do for you?"


    "Then why are you rolling your eyes?"


    "I''m all right, but sister Milo, she has something to do!"


    "Milo? What''s the matter? "


    Seven treasures sold a pass, a show hand: "arrived you naturally knew."


    It wasn''t long before Milo arrived, but she didn''t come alone. There was a pretty little boy beside her. The little boy was only five or six years old, a little bigger than Mu Xiaoqi. Her big eyes flickered, not to mention some similarities with Milo.


    Mu Anqi didn''t know who the child was. When she saw mile coming out to play, she took it with her. They looked very similar. She looked at mile in shock.


    "You... Can''t you... You have children, too?"


    Mile: I''m not as precocious as you. I''m still single now. I''m in my twenties. I don''t want to use this time to get married and have children


    Mu angqi hasn''t got back yet. Qibao, the dead child, stabbed her first.


    "Sister Milo, you are twenty-six or seven. According to rounding, you are all leftover women in their late thirties. We girls in their early twenties can do these things."


    Milo''s face turned red with a mouthful of old blood blocking his throat. Mu angqi gave a thumbs up to Qibao.


    Seven treasure this hindsight of also discover oneself this words say is a bit ruthless, quickly arm Mu An Qi''s arm, explain to her.


    "This is not sister mile''s child. This is her brother, MI Haoyu."


    Mu Anqi reacted that before she left here, Zhang Beibei had a child, but how could Zhang Beibei''s child follow mile?


    Qibao also saw Mu Anqi''s doubts and said: "it''s a long story. I''ll talk about it in detail later. But these two kids can''t go to drink with us later, can they? This is not to bring bad children of the motherland


    Mu Anqi and mile stared at her. Mu Anqi said, "can you pay attention to talking in front of the child?"


    Seven treasures hit ha ha: "yes, I am wrong, I correct." Then she spread out her hand.


    "What about the children?"


    Mu Anqi just wanted to say that she would take all the children to her home and let her mother take them. She hasn''t said yet. Her mobile phone rang. It was her brother who called. After answering the phone, she smiled easily.


    "What''s the matter, sister? I won the prize?"


    "No, Anning said that he was fine at night. Knowing that some of our best friends were going to have a party, he volunteered to take care of our children."


    Seven treasures smile: "that sentiment is good, see the man that I like is particularly good."


    Milo also said that she had no problem. There was no oil bottle around, so she had to relax a lot. As for the children, they all like Mu Anning, so they had no problem.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoqi told the truth, saying that he didn''t want to play with his mother. What''s the fun of playing with a group of aunts? As soon as this remark came out, the three of them vomited blood together. This dead child''s poisonous tongue skill is better than someone else''s.


    Mu Anning soon came to pick them up. After they left, the three of them set themselves free.


    3S lady was a terrible face. She was first married by the seven treasures Tucao. She was already a thirty year old woman. After being told by Mu Xiaoqi that she was an aunt, she could make complaints about where she was going.


    She first stares at Qibao, who knows that she has said something wrong. She hides behind Mu Anqi for fear that mile can''t help beating her.


    "I''m not thirty years old. I''m just twenty-six. Is twenty-six very old? What''s more, my face doesn''t look like a 30-year-old leftover girl. I''m so young, so lively and lovely, and so tender. I can squeeze out water with a pinch. "


    Then she looked at mu angqi: "angqi, are you right? Do you think I''m old? "


    Mu angqi looked at her: "not old!"


    Mile raised her eyebrows and finally had a smile on her face, but before the smile was fully launched, she was frozen in her face by Mu Anqi''s next words.


    "It doesn''t look like you''re in your thirties, but Milo, are you taking care of your children? You''re a little haggard, with dark circles under your eyes."


    Qibao couldn''t help laughing. Milo was so angry that he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I''ve made two bad friends. I suddenly feel sick. I want to go back. Next, you two go to play, and I won''t accompany you."


    She said she really wanted to go, but she was held by Qibao and Mu Anqi.


    "No, sister Milo, my sister and I are joking with you."


    "That is, the body is not afraid of shadow slant, you have a face, youthful, lively and lovely, which old, not old at all."


    Mille was still unhappy: "you two are really... Too bad!"


    Qibao nodded: "yes, it''s both our fault. We are the most damaged and you are the most beautiful."


    "Let''s go. All the boxes are fixed. Thieves can''t waste it."


    In this way, Milo was driven to XX club by them.


    When she arrived at the club and ordered drinks and food, Milo ran to ask for a song. She was worried about their aunt''s words before, so she sang some childish songs to prove that she was still very young. Qibao, who was not afraid of death, sighed.


    "Sister Milo is catching the tail of youth. She is trying to prove that she is young. In fact, she is getting old, but she can''t accept the fact. Ah! Time, you are a pig killing knife. It makes people old. "


    She sighed, and brought Milo a knife eye kill, kill seven treasure had to shut up.


    Mu angqi looked at them and felt that she was really back, and back to their side.


    Although they were away for five years, they came together again without any estrangement or estrangement. They were still so close that they could say anything without any scruples. Maybe this is the real friendship.


    "Elder sister, let me tell you why sister mile took Mi Haoyu. Mi Haoyu is Zhang Beibei''s son."


    "Oh, well, let''s talk about it."


    So Qibao began her story.


    Zhang Beibei said that when she brought Mi Haoyu to the age of one, she left Mi Haoyu at the front desk of mile company for the reason that she still needed further education. Then she disappeared like the evaporation of the world. Although mile didn''t want to take care of it, it was her brother and her father''s blood. Both she and her mother were soft hearted and left Mi Haoyu behind.


    Zhang Beibei has been gone for more than four years, and there has been no news from the birds. Mi Haoyu has been brought up by their mother. Mi Haoyu didn''t know who his mother was, so he thought he was born by her mother, and called her mother after her. The child was still young, and their mother was very soft hearted, so they didn''t tell the truth. They also forgot how Zhang Beibei designed to rob Mi Feng. He was very kind to MI Haoyu, especially her mother, who really raised Mi Haoyu as her son, Fortunately, MI Haoyu is also very sensible and clever. He is also very sticky and likes playing with her. This is not, Milo from that day on all of a sudden such a follower brother.

 Chapter 365

    Mi Haoyu may have been more sensible than other children of the same age since he was a child. He not only listens at home, but also listens to the teachers at school, which is very popular among the teachers. Moreover, he doesn''t like to talk very much. He always listens quietly and writes his homework quietly. He is young, but he can play piano, guitar, erhu and other musical instruments. Sometimes even mile doubts whether the child will come back from the future, More than five years old, how can you be so versatile.


    At that time, Qibao also felt that she was really a gifted child. However, after meeting Mu Xiaoqi, she found that maybe the children of their generation were much smarter and precocious than those of their time.


    As soon as Qibao opened the chatterbox, he kept on talking, telling Mu Anqi about some major and minor events in the past five years, and Milo would insert a few words after singing a song.


    After Xu Ya came, Xu Ya saw that Mu Anqi was a little excited and her eyes were red. She couldn''t help blaming her for being so cruel that she left. She didn''t contact her yet. After telling her about her meal, she forced her to drink a bottle of beer, and Mu Anqi didn''t refuse. Then mile and Qibao came to offer her a drink. After two bottles of beer, she felt dizzy.


    After that, Gao Ziyang and Su Miaoer also came. Mu Anqi was surprised. Did mile and Gao Ziyang still have a close relationship?


    Qibao nods with a smile. Anyway, it''s very complicated between them. But now everyone has graduated from university and gone to work. Gao Ziyang and Su Miaoer are both rich second generation, and so is mile. In a word, the relationship between them is complicated.


    Qibao sighs again, saying that even Xu Ya is a rich second generation among them. She and Mu Anqi are not, but now Mu Anqi is Li Yixuan''s wife, who is also married to a rich family. In other words, she is a poor man.


    Speaking of these, Qibao couldn''t help sighing, and then he was sad.


    Su miao''er is singing there. As soon as she sings, Milo stops singing and sits back on the sofa.


    Although Milo and Gao Ziyang are as pure as their brothers and sisters, Su miao''er is full of hostility towards her. She always thinks Milo is a time bomb and it may blow up one day. Therefore, if Milo is not married, Su miao''er''s heart will not go back to her chest.


    The relationship between the three of them is so rigid and enduring.


    In fact, mile doesn''t want to talk to Gao Ziyang. After all, when she sees Gao Ziyang, she thinks of his hateful father, her cheated youth, her pure feelings and everything, which makes her feel uncomfortable. But Gao Ziyang is also a wonderful flower. No matter how mile drives her away, how righteous she says that she doesn''t like him, five years like a day, she still sticks to her like a piece of brown candy.


    Seven treasure this wench can''t help once, say Milo.


    She said, sister mile, what''s wrong with Gao Ziyang? He''s young and handsome, especially he''s so affectionate and dedicated to you, or we''ll follow him.


    Who knows, mile beat Qibao on the spot. After beating, mile said that she would like to marry Gao Ziyang instead of looking for her.


    After being beaten, Qibao no longer dare to talk about it in front of mile, for fear that mile will beat her again if she is not happy. As a result, these three people have been in such a complicated situation in recent years.


    When Qibao talks about these things, she can''t help glancing at mile. Fortunately, she doesn''t reflect anything. As soon as Qibao is ready to relax, mile starts.


    "Why don''t I like you crying so much! Seven treasures. "


    Seven treasures hey hey smile: "is not crying poor, is really poor, elder sister! If you have any errands in hand, you can call me. I''m young, strong, and I have time. I can run completely. "


    This is a Milo and unhappy: "listen to what you mean, I''m old arm and old leg, can''t run?"


    Qibao shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, you are young, really!"


    Seeing the conversation between her two treasures, Mu Anqi and Xu Ya are laughing.


    Mile glared at her: "you don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s doing live broadcast now. There are tens of thousands of gifts a day. She''s poor. She''s an anchor with a monthly salary of more than one million. You mean you''re poor."


    "Ah! It turns out that Qibao is also a little rich woman. It''s a treat


    Qibao was angry: "You evil capitalists, I''m a little anchor. It''s easy for me to earn some hard-earned money, but you still want to squeeze me. How can I be rich? Compared with you people with tens of millions or hundreds of millions of wealth, am I rich?"


    Milo came to a cold: "don''t compare blindly, you just say whether you invite or not?"


    Qibao, who was still furious, castrated like a frosted eggplant: "please, of course, you are all my good sisters. Even if I''m going to drink boiled water tomorrow, I''ll invite you! Right, sisters, come and have a drink! "


    She took some bottles and handed them. They took them one by one and drank them.


    The more you drink, the more you get together after a few years. What''s more, everyone''s interest is still so high.


    After drinking a few bottles, she felt dizzy. Qibao, mile and Xu Ya drank more than her. Gao Ziyang and Su Miaoer also drank a lot, but fortunately, they were not drunk.


    Qibao drank too much and continued with mile. Maybe Qibao had drunk too much. She cried and laughed for a while. Mile rubbed her face. The two hugged and laughed together. Mu Anqi stood up shakily and wanted to go outside to get some air.


    Xu Ya saw her get up and asked her, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    She shook her head: "you look at them here. They''re both drunk. Don''t let anything happen."


    Her eyes swept over Gao Ziyang and Su Miaoer, and her meaning was very clear.


    Although Xu Ya is a little dizzy, she is still sober.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    "Well, I''m ok. I''m not drunk either. I''m dizzy and my chest is a little stuffy. I''ll go out and breathe. I''ll come in again."


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go!"


    In the box, Su miao''er is crying, singing classic Internet songs. I love you, but you love her.


    The voice, the tune, is completely to vent their own thoughts in the heart, with the strength of the wine, she took the microphone to sing in front of Gao Ziyang, and Gao Ziyang tilted next to Milo, holding her arm.


    "Milo, Milo, why don''t you just try with me? What''s wrong with me! I like you so much. I like you so much that I can die. Why are you so cruel and unwilling to give me a chance, even if it''s a chance


    It''s really smoky inside. When you ask what is love in the world, you say that one thing comes down to another.


    When she came out of the box, she leaned back against the wall to isolate the noise inside. Her back was cool. She closed her eyes and emptied herself temporarily. She hadn''t drunk for a long time, and her drinking capacity was getting worse and worse. However, just a few bottles of beer made her head heavy and some were out of control.


    The air outside was better and not so stuffy. After a while, a pungent smell of wine came from her nose, and she suddenly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 366

    A red faced middle-aged uncle, who had drunk a lot of wine, appeared in front of her with a fat face magnified several times. The bigger her eyes were, the closer she looked at the ugly face. When she was about to have a close contact with her, she instinctively pushed the uncle away.


    "What are you doing?" She was angry to drink, because this suddenly appeared uncle, she instantly sober, but her drink did not play any role, the uncle licked his lips, smilingly at her.


    "Oh! The little girl is very naughty. I like it, sir. Ha ha! "


    He said like a hungry wolf toward her, mu angqi certainly not from, stretched out his hand to block.


    "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    "Oh, what are you pretending to be? How many serious women are there when they come here to play? Tell me how much you want. I''ll give it to you. If you have nothing else, you''ll have more money! "


    While he said, he pressed Mu Anqi on the wall. Although Mu Anqi pushed him hard, how could she push him open, which made the man strong.


    And this man drank wine, mu angqi more push, he is more and more energetic, people are more excited.


    "Go away, who wants your stinky money? Get out of here!"


    "Ha ha, don''t move, let me smell..."


    His mouth leaned over and was about to touch her neck. Suddenly, a tall figure came up, waved his long arm, covered the uncle''s face with his big palm, grabbed his head and pushed him back. The whole uncle fell back as if he could not stand stably.


    The elder didn''t come. He was very angry. He glared at the visitor angrily: "who are you? How dare you ruin my interest? Believe it or not, I will destroy you!"


    Leng Lingtian''s cold eyes swept there, just like a sharp blade. The invisible momentum and sense of oppression made people inexplicably afraid and sweating. The uncle was arrogant just now, but he counseled immediately after touching his eyes.


    Leng Lingtian is over 1.85 meters tall. He is in his thirties. His physical strength and age are not as good as others. What''s more, he is much shorter than others. How can he fight?


    He Leng is there, be awed by the imposing manner, the whole person is silly, cold Ling day Mou Guang is sharp, cold cold mouth.


    "Get out!"


    After listening, the uncle didn''t stop any longer. He spread his legs and ran. While running, he said, "wait for me!"


    Wait for your sister. Don''t run if you can!


    As soon as the master left, the atmosphere was a little strange. Mu angqi was about to say something, but his wrist was suddenly held by him. He pulled her and left.


    After walking for a while, her brain was clear, the wind outside with the summer''s salty, head-on, sweat came out immediately.


    As soon as the wind blows, his brain is more sober. He looks at the back figure holding her hand and walking in front of her, so familiar. In the past five years, she always sees this back figure in her dreams at midnight. Then when the face turns around, it is so cold and alienated, especially the eyes are so cold that people dare not approach it.


    Many nights, she woke up, but after waking up, she couldn''t sleep anymore. Now she knows that this is not a dream, everything is true, because the hands holding her are so real, the heat of his palm and the familiar touch can''t be fake.


    Five years later, when he held the palm of his hand for the first time, his heart was beating wildly.


    She suddenly realized that it was really cold. It was not a dream.


    "Let go of me!" She struggled and shouted at him. He didn''t let go or speak. He took her to a black Bentley. The driver waiting there quickly opened the door. Without saying a word, he pushed her in.


    "Well, what are you doing?" She rushes out, but just rushes into lenglingtian''s arms and wants to retreat. Her waist is held by his big palm.


    His low voice sounded in her ear: "five years no see, so can''t wait to throw in my arms?" Deliberately close to her ear, lips seem to have if not on her earlobe kiss, this is clearly the seduction of red fruit.


    She leaned in his arms, familiar taste, familiar chest, if it is two couples or lovers who love deeply, such a hug will really make people laugh, but now they are not that kind of relationship.


    "What are you talking about? You pulled me in."


    She pushed him for a long time, not only didn''t push him away, but also was hugged more and more tightly by him.


    "You can refuse!"


    He did it on purpose. She had just let go of his hand, but he was so strong, could she?


    He held her waist in one hand and her head in the other, forcing her to look up at him.


    His eyes are still so deep, such as the vast sea, so deep, so broad, can not see the edge.


    "I''m not shouting all the time!"


    "I said no, but I''m honest. Why do you blush when you resist me? Why is the heart beating so fast? " He said as he approached her. Now they were so close that they could see each other''s pores and the tip of their nose against the tip of their nose.


    His handsome face, magnified several times, was almost close to her. He breathed warm air and caressed her face deliberately, which made her heart beat faster like a feather.


    She has a red face, not to mention how lovely she is. Even now she is no longer as young as she used to be, and even now she has become a mother, he can''t resist the charm she exudes. He feels that the more mature she is, the greater her charm will be.


    He stared at her, the corners of his mouth rising, and could not help chuckling.


    Because of his smile, she could not stop shivering. Her curly eyelashes were clear, and the slight shaking was like a feather, gently stirring his heart.


    He raised her chin, and the originally clear fundus of her eyes played up a trace of lust.


    She was embarrassed and awkward. She knew her face must be as red as blood.


    "You let go of me, I want to get off!"


    "Get out of the car? What are you doing out of the car? " He gave a sneer with a sneer on his face.


    "Don''t you plan to get close to me? Now that I''m in front of you, you should try your best to please me. It''s not a pure girl. What are you pretending to be pure at this time? "


    "You


    His words were full of frivolous meaning. She was angry and stared at him angrily. Her hand was stretched out to push him away, but it was tightly held by his powerful hand.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? I''m just telling the truth. I''ve been abroad for a few years, but I''m really different. I''ve been bold and unrestrained for a long time. I know I''ve taken the initiative to seduce people. But now that I''ve taken the initiative, what kind of tricks are you playing? Pretending to be pure or playing hard to get? "


    She resisted and tried to push him away, but he held him tighter and tighter.


    "When did I seduce you? Stop talking nonsense and let me go!"


    "Tut Tut, if it''s all like this, you don''t have to pretend? You have successfully attracted my attention, and you are honored that I do have some memory for your body. Come on, take the initiative to see what tricks you have learned abroad in the past five years and whether you have made any progress. "

 Chapter 367

    "You let me go, let me go!"


    She was impatient and wanted to draw her hand back, but his strength was so strong that she couldn''t pull it out at all. The harder she tried, the tighter he held her, as if to revenge her.


    His deep eyes were staring at her, just like wild animals staring at their prey. He was very powerful and overbearing, with information belonging to him.


    "When I came back from abroad, I went to my restaurant to meet me by chance. Now I deliberately appear in front of me in such a drunken way, and I don''t hesitate to sacrifice my appearance to perform such a play with that old man. Are these not all evidences that you deliberately want to approach me?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s rare for you to have this heart, so even if I know it''s your plan, I won''t be angry, because..."


    He came close to her ear and held her earlobe. Her body was like an electric shock. She trembled slightly. Her hand could have tried to push him, but his warm and strong chest was at the tentacle. Her fingertips seemed to be hit by electric current, and the whole person was numb.


    She is so useless. I haven''t seen her for five years. Goodbye still makes her so palpitating that she can''t calm down. Just like those teenage girls, she is shy, awkward and at a loss in front of the people she likes.


    His deep sexy voice sounded in her ear: "because, I am very satisfied with your heart."


    He raised her chin, deep black eyes, such as the vast sea in general, one eye can not see the edge. But she can see the wisps of lust from her eyes. Does he still like her?


    When she realized this, she was a little happy. But when she thought about the events five years ago, her hot heart cooled down again, and the little spark just lit up in her eyes went out. All her emotions were in his eyes. He saw the excitement in her eyes and the peace now.


    He didn''t like her so much that she pretended to be calm and calm. Unlike the girl he knew, he didn''t like other emotions in her eyes except happiness.


    Originally, he thought that he should have put it down completely after five years'' absence, but now it seems that as time goes on, his love for her just grows with each passing day.


    He just hugged her and occasionally teased her. Originally, he just wanted to punish her, but now he found that if he hugged her again, he didn''t want to let go. He didn''t see anyone before, so he could calmly think about what would happen if he saw her again. He also made up his mind to settle the account with her first, but now, the only thing he wanted to do was to hold her tightly, Then wipe her dry to vent her lovesickness over the years.


    The brain thought so and controlled him to do so. He lowered his head and held her lips. He could clearly see her trembling eyelashes and feel her shaking body.


    "Well, you"


    She wanted to resist, but he didn''t wait for her to resist at all, and overbearing deepened the kiss.


    Familiar taste and touch, real remind her, not a dream, really, everything is true, this is the real lenglingtian, the man that let her dream.


    Five years ago, she left like that, and also involved Li Yixuan. Five years later, when she came back here, she thought that she would not have any relationship with him, but who knew that the first day she came back would be like this.


    At this moment, she doesn''t resist, the yearning in her heart, those erotic factors in the crazy clamor, what do you resist, what do you affectate, this man, this embrace, even this kiss, are not all what you have been missing all these years?


    She didn''t know how many times she had dreamt in her dream, but every time she got close to him and saw his cold face clearly, she would wake up. It had been like this for five years. She thought that it was the punishment of heaven.


    And now, he is so real in front of her, holding her, kissing her.


    Tears on the way uncontrollable flow down, hot tears also flow into his heart, let him wake up, let her go.


    She lowered her head, tears like a broken line of beads flowing down, and the more she cried, the more sad, let him some at a loss.


    "Why are you crying?" As soon as he made a noise, he was startled. How could he suddenly become so gentle to her.


    But when she cried, his hard heart softened, and his fingertips caressed the tears on her cheek.


    "Well, stop crying."


    But she ignored him. Anyway, she drank too. Afterwards, she said it was because she was drunk. Anyway, she let out all the emotions she had been holding for a long time.


    She was crying, he sat quietly on the side, no longer say anything, just quietly wipe away the tears on her face, she cried again, he continued, so back and forth, he didn''t feel upset at all, on the contrary, he was calm, as if there was a tacit understanding between them.


    She cried tired, no longer cry, because she cried her eyes red, but also some swelling.


    Four eyes opposite, quietly looking at each other.


    Suddenly, he said, "when was he born?"


    As soon as this came out, she was stunned, and her brain couldn''t reflect it: "who?"


    Her eyes are red, her long eyelashes are still stained with tears, and her nose is red because of crying just now. Although she is 26 years old now, she still looks young. She looks like she is only in her twenties. Her appearance is inexplicably lovely.


    Isn''t she the person in charge of their company''s branch in a city? Can she still be the person in charge?


    Stupid, stupid, Li Yixuan dotes on her so much. Even if she is so stupid, she is willing to give her a branch company to play with?


    Think of Li Yixuan, his inner nameless jealousy to rub rub up, just gentle moment disappeared, eyes also follow cold down.


    "Your son!" He spewed out three words without emotion.


    She just reflected that Leng Lingtian was talking about Mu Xiaoqi. Speaking of him, Mu Anqi was a little empty. She was afraid that Leng Lingtian would find out something. If she made a further investigation, she would not do anything for nothing in the past five years?


    She was nervous, but she pretended to be calm. At this time, she had to be more upright. The more she covered up, the more suspicious he was.


    "I was born the second year after I left."


    "How many months?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    His cold eyes, cold tone: "you just answer a few months."


    When asking questions, Mu Anqi glanced at her mouth: "June, what''s the matter? You don''t think he''s your child, do you? "


    Leng Lingtian thought a little and said, "that''s the child about October before leaving. I have my own way to know if it''s my child."


    As soon as she heard this, she could not help being flustered. When she was flustered, she completely forgot what kind of smart and cunning person she was facing, and her pretended composure just now disappeared.


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do to me? Don''t hurt him


    She was so nervous that he had to doubt whose child she was.

 Chapter 368

    "Why are you so nervous? When did I say it would hurt him? Relax and don''t be too nervous. "


    She knows his character. He never talks nonsense. Once he says it, he will take action. But she is so nervous because she knows too much about him and his temperament. If he finds out something and knows the truth... She doesn''t dare to think any more.


    Her nervous appearance made his heart more and more happy.


    Deliberately close to her ear: "still say, this child is my own..."


    "No!" She suddenly looked up, accidentally hit his chin, a stab on the forehead, but now she can''t care so much, hurry to explain.


    "No, he''s not your son. He belongs to Li Yixuan and me, and to both of us. You know that he and I got married five years ago. How could he be your child?"


    She explained anxiously and nervously. At this time, the more she explained, the more she was hiding something. Originally, he should be in a good mood. However, Mu Anqi''s explanation showed the scene five years ago again in front of him. In his mind, Li Yixuan proposed to her. She readily accepted it, and then cruelly told him the truth, and he was in a bad mood immediately.


    He cold face: "is it mine, I have a way to know, get off!"


    Just now, he saw her being bullied in the corridor. He didn''t even think about it. Out of instinct, he saved her. He just hugged her and kissed her, all because he couldn''t help it. He thought that after five years, he could still try again. Just now, he also felt the good taste of love.


    He also likes her, more greedy for her body, her lips are still so soft, only belong to her light fragrance, light smell are so comfortable.


    But how could he forget that Mu Anqi now does not belong to him, but to the man named Li Yixuan. When he thinks of these, he feels angry.


    How did he let her go at that time, which led to the present situation.


    Looking at her leaving back, heart a little bit down, he is not happy, very unhappy.


    When Mu Anqi returned to the box, all the people except Xu Ya were drunk.


    "Are you more comfortable when you come back?"


    Fortunately, the light is dim inside, otherwise Xu Ya can see some clues.


    She sat down beside Xu ya: "Well! The air is better outside, and my head is not so dizzy. " Look at the people who are staggering to one side.


    "Drunk?"


    "Well, after you left, they were crazy. They mixed them here, white, beer and foreign. They were drunk like a dead pig."


    "How can I go back like this?"


    "I told my boss that we''ll keep this private room until tomorrow afternoon. Let them sleep. You''re here, too. Let''s go back together."


    Xu Ya stood up, and mu angqi followed.


    "Leave them alone?"


    "No matter what, it''s all adults. What can I do for you. Besides, the club is still the home of Mr. Leng. No one should dare to be presumptuous here. "


    Speaking of lenglingtian, Mu Angel naturally remembered the kiss just now and lenglingtian''s words.


    No wonder he would say that he had been away for five years and approached him deliberately, but he had to pretend to be aloof and ignore him, playing hard to get with him. Now, it''s not like this. She appeared in his own place, and it happened that he was there every time. That''s OK. No wonder he thought so, and the scene on the car just now appeared in his mind, She''s playing hard to get.


    It was late at night when she got home. Mu Xiaoqi had already gone to bed. After she came back, she didn''t live with Mu Anning. She was also a married daughter. Li Yixuan''s real estate in city a also had several sets. Their wives could live freely. Before, they bought a luxury house for mu Anning''s family, but they said they couldn''t get used to it, so they left it empty.


    Mu angqi and her mother live in an apartment close to the company. They live in a big villa, which is very empty. Mu angqi hates trouble and doesn''t like cleaning. She just returned home and didn''t hire a servant, so it''s easier to clean a smaller apartment.


    When she drove home, it was late at night. She settled Mu Xiaoqi and put him back on the bed. As soon as she was ready to turn around, Mu Xiaoqi, who was sleepy, suddenly called out to her.


    "Mommy..."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes are dim, and his face is a little red. His confused and fleshy face is very lovely.


    "Well, Mommy''s here. Did you wake up?"


    She gently touched his head and coaxed him.


    "Well ~" he looked at her, and soon fell asleep again. Looking at Mu Xiaoqi, who was asleep again, she was so kind with a smile that she lowered her head and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    "Sleep, my baby."


    After confirming that Mu Xiaoqi had fallen asleep, she got up and turned off the light. Then she walked out of the room gently and left the door open. She didn''t close it completely. This is a habit she has always cultivated. No matter how smart and mature Mu Xiaoqi is, she is still just a child. She will still be afraid when she encounters thunder and lightning. She will cry when she has nightmares and won''t close all the doors, She can also hear his every move more clearly, in case what happened to him, she doesn''t know.


    I went back to my room to take a bath and then lay back in bed. Today, I was too tired to run around all day. I soon fell asleep and had a dream. In my dream, I dreamed of Leng Lingtian again. Unexpectedly, Leng Lingtian didn''t alienate her this time, but directly rushed over and kissed her.


    "Hoo ~" suddenly sat up. It was already daybreak. I remembered that I had to send Mu Xiaoqi to the kindergarten and the company today. There was another important project that I had to deal with personally. I had no time to have a good rest when I just returned home, so I had to work nonstop.


    After getting up and washing, go to ask Mu Xiaoqi to get up, prepare breakfast for him and send him to school.


    "Well, Mommy will send you here. You go to school, class and teacher by yourself. I told you in the morning that you can do it yourself, right?"


    Mu Xiaoqi waved her hand like a little adult.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, no problem. I''m ok. You can go to work in the company. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    For mu Xiaoqi, she is more at ease.


    "OK, call if you have something. Go in!"


    "Bye, Mommy."


    "Goodbye!"


    Mu angqi stood in the same place, watching Mu Xiaoqi step by step into the kindergarten, into the door, she sat back in the car, the car started to leave.


    After Mu Xiaoqi went in, he stood and looked back to Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi had already driven away. He had no expression. His expression was light. He turned to his class again.


    Mu Anqi is now in charge of an entertainment company under Li''s group. Her name is Xuanqi entertainment, one word in the middle of her name and Li Yixuan''s name. The boss in charge of this company was transferred abroad by Li Yixuan to take charge of other companies. Mu Anqi just took over when she came back.

 Chapter 369

    Xuanqi entertainment.


    Before Mu Anqi arrived at the office, the staff began to talk.


    "I heard that the person in charge of this visit is our landlady?"


    "Wow! The landlady went to battle in person! How terrible


    "I think our boss is too low-key. When he marries a wife, he just sends a message to let the big guy know that if there are other rich families, there will be a big feast for the guests."


    "Do you think it''s because the landlady is just a Cinderella, so she doesn''t do anything about it?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, so as not to catch fire. No matter how old you are, you''re our boss now, aren''t you? Let''s work. It''s late. " The discussion stopped because of her coming.


    When Mu Anqi first arrived, she was not the kind of domineering person. Naturally, she wouldn''t show her face to the big guy when she came.


    After introducing herself, she went into the office, and her secretary assigned her drinks and cakes to everyone.


    "Mr. Mu invited us to eat. Let''s work hard after eating."


    Colleagues smile to thank her, Secretary Ding Jiajia also followed into the office.


    "President Mu, this is the information left by the former leaders for handover. These are several projects we need to talk with recently. Today, we also made an appointment with President Leng of Lt."


    When the Secretary reported to her one by one, she suddenly looked up.


    "You mean cold weather?"


    "Well, yes!"


    As soon as she heard the name, she automatically remembered the ice face and his words yesterday. Unexpectedly, she could not avoid him.


    "In addition to our company, the company under President Leng is also one of the national Miss Beauty Pageant in Sanya Bay. As two cooperative companies, you need to have a good conversation with him."


    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse.


    "Well! Show me the main information. "


    Ding Jiajia handed her the information and she took it.


    "Mr. mu, the appointment time between us and Mr. Leng is 10 a.m. it''s already 9 a.m. Leng is always a person who pays great attention to time, so we have to go early and go to their company from here. It only takes about 20 minutes without traffic jam, but if there is a traffic jam..."


    Mu angqi, of course, knows Leng Lingtian. She stands up.


    "Let''s go now. I can familiarize myself with these things on the way."


    "OK, I''ll call the driver right away. Please wait a moment."


    Half an hour later, mu angqi appeared at the door of the office in cold weather.


    When Xu Ya saw her, she was a little surprised: "angel, you..." with that ambiguous look in her eyes, mu angqi also knew what she was thinking, but she was no longer the little girl who was easily excited in those years. She laughed at her.


    "There''s something to talk about with your manager Leng. Is it convenient for you not to know?"


    Xu Ya is just a moment of shock, in the end is in the cold Lingtian side for a few years of people, quickly react.


    "Are you the person in charge of Xuanqi entertainment?"


    Then she laughed, the name of the company has her name, not who she is.


    It''s rumored that Li Yixuan is a favorite wife. It seems that this rumor is true at all!


    "Hmm! Is that strange? " Mu angqi smiles at her, but this woman is not the same as she was five years ago. Now she is smart.


    "No, I''m slow. Go in. Leng is waiting in there. "


    Xu Ya went to the door and knocked. Soon a familiar voice came from inside.


    "Come in!"


    Standing at the door again, she came here with such an identity. She had mixed feelings in her heart, and could not tell what she was feeling. Now, what Xu Ya was doing was exactly what she had done before. It turned out that time could really change a lot of things.


    But time doesn''t give her too much sigh, because the door has been opened by Xu ya, she smiles and reaches for her hand.


    "Come in, please


    The moment the door was opened, she was in a state of extreme tension. Her heart was raised to her throat. Her shrewd composure disappeared. In front of him, she was always nervous and her palms were sweaty.


    Today, she didn''t drink. Today, she didn''t come here as an ex girlfriend, but as the head of a company and Leng Lingtian''s partner. This identity makes her inexplicably stressed.


    In front of the ruthless president who is called the business overlord, even if she is fierce, she is just a clown.


    Taking a deep breath at the door, she went in.


    Leng Lingtian naturally saw her. When he touched his eyes, he saw surprise on his face. He didn''t know. He didn''t know. Now would he think that she was approaching him on purpose and playing hard to get?


    She was a little nervous, but she pretended to be calm.


    "Mr. Leng, I''m in charge of Xuanqi entertainment. I''m here today..."


    "You also said that you didn''t mean to approach me. Then explain that you have met me three times intentionally or unintentionally in just ten hours from last night to now. What does that mean? Coincidence? I don''t believe in coincidence. "


    His words made her face slightly changed. He stood up and approached her directly.


    "It''s so hard for you to admit that you can''t forget me, and you want to continue with me?"


    He was like a wild animal looking for food. With vigorous steps, he approached her step by step, but she could only step back. Finally, when her back was close to the back wall, there was no way to retreat, and he was near.


    In front of him, she was defeated and explained in a hurry.


    "No, it''s not what you think. The first two times were really accidents, and this time it''s business."


    He supported the wall with one hand and put the other on her side. He was casual and deliberately close to her, but he didn''t touch her. This ambiguous distance was more maddening than directly touching her.


    "Business? "Oh," he sneered.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? You said you are not a pure girl, why do you like to play the pure drama of that kind of girl? Personal preference, or do you think men like that tone? If it is for these reasons, I tell you that I am special. I don''t like that kind of hypocritical and artificial woman. I like to be direct and hot. "


    The heat in his mouth stroked her cheek like a feather. Her ears seemed to be hit by electric current all over her body. Her cheeks and ears were as red as blood.


    "So, if you really like me, you don''t have to beat around the bush. Just be direct..."


    She felt that she had been molested, or that kind of overwhelming molestation, inexplicably angry.


    "Who likes you? Don''t be sentimental!"


    He pushed him away in a hurry. He also ran out of the wall and stood in the middle. His face turned red because of his series of actions just now, and he gasped a little.


    Cold Lingtian deep eyes quietly looking at her, such as the vast boundless sea level, no waves, no waves, people can not see the edge.


    What is he thinking? Are you angry? But now she doesn''t care that much.

 Chapter 370

    "If you think that I will let you have other ideas when I discuss business with you, I will go back now and let other colleagues in the company come to talk with you. I am the person in charge of the company, and I still have this power."


    The last sentence succeeded in attracting his attention. His lips were crooked and his eyes were filled with a playful smile.


    "The person in charge? oh Yes, you are now the person in charge of your company. Do I have to call you Mr. mu


    Others call her Mu always, she still feel nothing, but Leng Lingtian so a shout, she all uncomfortable.


    The expression was a little embarrassed: "this is just a title. If you are not used to it, you can do as before..."


    As soon as she spoke, she regretted. Why should she mention the past? He must have misunderstood again. Sure enough, she saw that he smiled at her with a meaningful face. That expression seemed to say, just pretend, continue to pretend, and see when you can last.


    Xu Ya came in and poured her a cup of coffee, and then went out. Leng Lingtian didn''t always let her stand. Now she is not his general help, but as the boss of a company, she can''t treat her as before. They sat down on the sofa.


    When talking about work, Leng Lingtian is still very serious. He has never been careless about his work.


    Unknowingly, two hours passed. When they were talking about business, Leng Lingtian didn''t tease or embarrass her as before.


    Although it was a temporary cramming, but Xu ya to her information, she still read, also remember.


    "Beauty pageant is just a form. I know those places have already been decided. Many contestants have backstage. This time, our company wants to select even one new person with real strength as the target of our future efforts. Of course, we will also consider the requirements of other sponsors and strive for a win-win situation. "


    The woman in front of her faded the tension and panic just now. She was calm and smart. She was like a strong woman who had been in the mall for many years, which had to impress Leng Lingtian. At the same time, her heart was more interested in her.


    Men always like to conquer the women they are interested in.


    When she said these words, Leng Lingtian sat quietly on one side, looking at her like a lake. He was so deep that she couldn''t guess what he was thinking, and her calm just now was slowly disintegrating.


    She had the feeling that there was no escape in front of him. It seemed that he could see through what she was thinking, but she could not guess what he was thinking.


    In front of him, she is a piece of transparent glass, but he is a lake of calm water, seemingly clear, but can not see the bottom of the scenery.


    She paused, clenched her fist and let it go again.


    "I don''t know what I just said. Do you have any suggestions? If not, I''ll go first. "


    Then she stood up, and he stood up and looked at his watch.


    "Ling Tian, are you finished? When we''re done, we''ll have lunch together! "


    Qiao Wei An breaks in suddenly, it is obvious that she does not say hello to run in, Xu Ya some embarrassed stand at the door.


    "Miss Qiao, there are always guests in cold..."


    Joanne seems to find mu angqi standing on one side, but she doesn''t have any sorry expression on her face. On the contrary, she smiles and greets her like a hostess.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t pay attention to so many people. I didn''t know there were guests. I thought Ling Tian was alone in the office."


    You can call him by his name or rush in without knocking. It can be seen that Joan is different in Leng Lingtian''s mind.


    I didn''t take a close look before. Now when I take a closer look, I find that she looks similar to someone, but I don''t know who that person is. In short, she looks familiar.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Anyway, we''ve finished our discussion. I''m just going back to the company."


    "Yes? I thought I was disturbing you two. Ling Tian, I''m afraid you''re too busy to eat. I came to call you personally. Aren''t you angry? "


    It seems to be asking for advice, but it''s more like some flirting between lovers.


    Mu Anqi has the feeling that she is staying here, just like a kilowatt light bulb. This office is very uncomfortable, suffocating and uncomfortable. It''s like she''s dying to stay for another second. She wants to leave here quickly.


    "No, I''ll go first. Let''s talk slowly."


    She said she was about to leave. Leng Lingtian, who had been silent, said, "it''s noon anyway. We''re just going to have dinner. We might as well go together. There''s still something to talk about with you."


    Qiao Wei an obviously didn''t expect Leng Ling Tian to say so. Her expression was not very natural, and a trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes. However, she insisted: "yes, let''s have dinner together. The restaurant downstairs is good. It''s close to the company, and the environment is also good. It''s suitable for you to talk about work."


    Leng Lingtian no longer talks much and walks directly in front of her. Qiao Weian turns her lips to Mu Anqi and laughs: "please, Miss Mu!"


    Mu angqi doesn''t like this Qiao Weian, can''t say the reason, anyway is don''t like, why take out a pair of hostess posture to greet her? Does she really think of herself as a cold woman?


    She didn''t intend to stay, but she didn''t know why.


    Maybe Qiao Wei An is just making an appearance to talk casually. I didn''t expect that Mu An Qi was so impolite and really followed them to lunch.


    At the dinner table, all kinds of hints from Qiao Wei''an show the unusual relationship between her and Leng Lingtian, but mu Anqi doesn''t know, Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak, coldly faces directly as Qiao Wei''an is the air.


    After five years abroad, she was really not used to the food there. She finally returned home, and she let herself go.


    When ordering dishes, Joanne ordered some light and beautiful dishes. When it was mu angqi''s turn, she was different. She liked both the heavy and spicy dishes. After ordering them, Leng Lingtian frowned.


    "For so many years, how can you still like to eat such spicy and heavy food? Be careful when you look back, you will get acne and constipation."


    Mu An Qi drank saliva and gave him a glance: "you don''t know what I''ve been eating abroad in the past five years. I''m not easy to come back. Let me have a good meal!" She thought and smiled.


    "Leng can''t be so stingy. Do you care that I ordered more of those two dishes?"


    Leng Lingtian does not pay attention to her. She stares at the menu for a while and adds two more. That''s why she says that there are so many first, and then there are fewer.


    "Didn''t you say I should stop eating spicy food and heavy taste? Why do you order something so spicy?"


    Leng Lingtian took a drink from the cup. His action was elegant and his drink was very noble.


    "You said you''ve been holding it for five years. I think you''re pathetic. Today I''ll make an exception to let you eat more, but as a girl, I still need to pay more attention."


    "I see, long winded!"


    The two of them forgot that there was another Vivian around them, and Vivian, who was regarded as the air by them, finally smelled some ambiguous breath. Looking at him and her, he felt like a redundant light bulb?

 Chapter 371

    "How do you feel like two very familiar friends?" She originally wanted to say that she felt like two lovers she knew very well, but she felt that this was not right. Besides, Joanne didn''t want mu angqi and Leng Lingtian to have been lovers.


    Mu Anqi smiled: "once... It was very familiar."


    Leng Lingtian said directly, "she''s my woman. Do you know her well?"


    Joanne was shocked: "woman... Woman?"


    Mu angqi was afraid of her misunderstanding and quickly explained: "it''s just an ex girlfriend."


    Joanne is a little unhappy, but she still has to pretend to be okay.


    "I''ll tell you how strange it feels. It turns out it''s my ex girlfriend, ha ha ~"


    Then Leng Lingtian opened his mouth coolly. How can he listen to this tone, how can he feel a trace of grievance.


    "She broke up unilaterally and abandoned me unilaterally."


    The implication is that I didn''t break up with her. She did it all by herself.


    "Ah?" This next Qiao Wei An''s face is some ugliness, the facial expression is very complicated, that look is to want to give Mu An Qi to chop directly.


    Think Leng Lingtian such an excellent man, unexpectedly is abandoned by her, also unilateral jilt person, she mu angqi why!


    Mu Anqi knows Leng Lingtian''s intention is to embarrass her. She pretends to be aggrieved in front of his current girlfriend and turns her into a real villain. However, she is not angry because it was her proposal to break up.


    After staring at her for a long time, Joan said, "why? Ling Tian is so excellent and perfect... "


    She really can''t think of how the woman in front of her is so blind, so ungrateful, and dare to abandon him! If it''s her, it''s too late to love him. How can she abandon him.


    Mu Anqi didn''t know how to answer, but lenglingtian opened his mouth.


    "It''s about that I''m not good enough or perfect enough to give her the feeling she wants, or I won''t be abandoned and married."


    His expression seemed calm, but he was full of resentment.


    "What Leng Lingtian''s words once again refresh the bottom line of Vivian, she can''t help exclaiming.


    "How can it be that you are not good enough? What talent is worthy of those words?"


    Joanne has not only looked at mu angqi angrily, her eyes just want to put her this insightless woman late.


    "Miss mu, I have something to say. Don''t mind. You say that you are disgusted with such a perfect man as Ling Tian. How excellent is your husband now? Or do you think everything is good and perfect because you love him in your heart


    Originally, this was just a statement made by Vivian to show her inner injustice, but as soon as she said it, Leng Lingtian immediately became unhappy.


    love me , love my dog? I love Li Yixuan in my heart, so I think he is perfect in everything, excellent in everything, and better than him?


    He cold face, cold stare at mu angqi, he wants to listen to see, mu angqi how to answer.


    Originally, at this time, he should stop it. This topic is over. He doesn''t need to block himself for another topic. He just wants to see what mu angqi says to him face to face.


    However, mu angqi''s next words will be more exciting.


    She put her hands on one side of her chin, smiling happily, like a girl in love, with pink stars in her eyes. Her face was cold again.


    "Well, he is really different. He is warm and considerate..."


    Leng Lingtian''s face is black again, and several big words are written on Jun''s face. I''m not happy.


    But mu angqi didn''t pay attention to him and continued to say with a smile: "in fact, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is what he is like in your heart. If you think he is the best in the world, no man can match his position in your heart. As long as you think of him, you are in a good mood. You feel your heart is accelerating and you are happy. Just think of him, All your troubles and unhappiness dissipate. If you meet such a man, you can marry him. After all, we live in this world for only a few decades. It''s not so easy to meet a person who loves us and loves us. "


    "PATA!"


    All the pink bubbles burst at once, and Mu Anqi and Qiao Wei looked at the sound of the place, and saw that his face was cold and ice cold. He had a broken knife and fork in his hands. At the moment, he looked as frightened as the devil from hell.


    The expression, the extremely low air pressure, and the atmosphere of panic all show that the president is furious. The president is terrible. Should he slip away?


    Leng Lingtian threw the broken knife and fork on the table. Maybe just now he couldn''t help exerting too much force. A cut was made on his index finger, and blood came out.


    Seeing the blood, Joanne exclaimed, "blood! You''re bleeding. What should I do? I''ll call 120


    She flurried out of the cell phone to call, but was cold Lingtian ridicule.


    "What do you do by calling 120 and asking them to put a band aid on me?"


    Jovian looked at him painfully: "but you''re bleeding..."


    Mu Anqi also quickly drew a paper towel to him: "wipe it!"


    But he didn''t take it. He was like a angry child. The blood flowed out. The bright red blood soon dyed his palm red. Vivian was worried. Mu angqi felt sad and worried when she saw him like this. Although she didn''t die, she couldn''t watch the blood flow out. She pulled his hand and wiped it off with a paper towel. She held the slit with her fingers, Don''t let the blood continue to flow out.


    When she does this, her movements are all in one go. She often does it skillfully.


    Without waiting for others to ask, she explained herself.


    "My family Xiaoqi is very naughty, often hurt themselves, many times, I am used to it, go back to take alcohol wipe, and then paste a band aid, it is estimated that tomorrow will be good."


    But he was not happy because she cared about him and stopped bleeding for him. His face was still as ugly as ice. He not only didn''t thank him, but also took out his hand, stood up and turned around. It was like mu angqi owed him a lot of money.


    "Ah! Lingtian, where are you going? Wait for me


    Seeing him go, Joanne took the bag and stood up.


    "That''s his temper. Sometimes he''s as strange as a child. Ha ha!"


    Mu Anqi smiled and nodded. She wanted to say, I know that I know him better than you, but she didn''t speak. Jovian''s expression was a little complicated: "then I''ll go first. Bye! Ling Tian, go slowly! "


    Originally it was lenglingtian''s treat, but in the end, because he was angry, he left directly, and mu angqi paid for it.


    She is also helpless when she meets such a master who has an uncertain temper.


    Mu angqi finished eating, also returned to the company, just walked to the office door, Secretary Ding Jiajia stop looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ding Jiajia forced a smile and shook her head.

 Chapter 372

    She pushed the door in.


    "Back?"


    Li Yize looks at her with a smile when the chair with the back opposite turns around.


    "Yize? Why did you come all of a sudden today? "


    Li Yize stood up and walked towards her with a smile. After recovery, Li Yize was a little fatter than before, but still looked pale and slender.


    Mu Anqi knows that Li Yize has been recovering for some time, so she is not surprised to see him coming towards her now.


    Li Yize did not answer, he very familiar to find the wine cabinet, poured a glass of wine for himself, and took out a crystal cup, poured a cup for mu angqi, handed her.


    He shakes the wine in his glass. His smile is as charming as the wine in his glass.


    "Sister in law?" Pink thin lips open, spit out two words, he has been laughing, but this smile is not happy.


    Li Yize is a very thoughtful and deep-seated man. He has a face of an angel but a heart of a devil. Although he laughs at you so innocently, he will kill you in a second.


    She just looked at him quietly and he laughed.


    "Look at my memory, I almost forget that you are not my sister-in-law at all."


    She knew that he didn''t come here to have a chat with her.


    However, she is not a little girl in her teens and twenties. She is calm.


    "Other people don''t know, but I still know that my silly elder brother and you are just nominal husband wife relationship. I should call you angel or miss mu, but how to say that you are also my sister-in-law, I still call you angel, which is more kind."


    Li Yixuan couldn''t have told him how he knew it. She didn''t understand it, but now she knew that it was not right for him to come.


    They were not friends, but she did not see him as an enemy.


    He is cunning and unfathomable.


    Mu Anqi also said coldly, "what are you trying to say?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to wake you up. No matter whether you and my brother are famous or not, you are still my brother''s wife. Please respect my brother and yourself. Don''t rush to run to lenglingtian as soon as you return home. What''s the matter? You can''t wait to rekindle your love after five years?"


    She didn''t tell the third party about her relationship with Li Yixuan. Although they have always respected each other and kept a distance, they are still a loving couple.


    In fact, when she came back to China, she just wanted to get rid of their relationship. After all, Li Yixuan had reached the age of marriage, so it was time to find a suitable girl to really start a family.


    But she hasn''t talked about it with him face to face, and hasn''t discussed how to implement it. So now, it''s impossible for her to admit that she and Li Yize have a nominal relationship.


    "I don''t know where you heard these things. I have a good relationship with your brother. Don''t doubt or believe some rumors outside. As for me looking for Leng Lingtian, it''s not what you think. We''re just talking about business..."


    "Business? Oh ~ well, you say it''s business, that''s business! "


    He raised his head to drink all the wine left in the glass and put down the glass.


    "Good wine, thank you! There is a saying that I still want to tell you that it seems easy to cheat others, but I can''t cheat myself. So far, think about it. "


    Mu Anqi sat at her desk, her mind was a little confused. In order to get rid of Leng Lingtian, she decided to pull Li Yixuan in. Is it right or wrong?


    She had a headache and pressed her temple. Now what''s the use of thinking about it? It''s no use regretting.


    "Buzzing..." she was worried. Her mobile phone rang. It was Li Yixuan who called. She looked at the screen and laughed.


    "Hello?"


    Li Yixuan at the other end was in a good mood when he heard her full of happy laughter.


    "Is there anything pleasant?"


    "No


    "Then how do I feel? You seem very happy to hear your voice."


    I was warned by your brother just now. I''m happy, but she didn''t say it.


    "You may not know that you called me as soon as I just remembered you. Is this a kind of heart?"


    On hearing this, Li Yixuan was even happier: "why, just returned home, I miss you so much, or I''ll finish my work and buy the latest flight back home?"


    "No! I''m joking with you. There are so many important projects over there. Don''t be impulsive. It''s too irresponsible. "


    When he heard that she thought of him, he was really happy. The first thing he thought of was to come back to her and know that she was joking with him.


    He has been in charge of the company for so many years. Naturally, he is also a very responsible person. He will not leave behind all the people who go back to China directly because of her two words.


    However, she said that she was joking, and he was somewhat disappointed.


    "I know, can''t you occasionally say something that makes me feel happy? Girl, you are so cruel. "


    He couldn''t help complaining. She was ashamed of him, but she also knew that if she couldn''t give him the feelings he wanted and the love he needed, she couldn''t let him have a little fantasy. In the end, it would only hurt him more.


    "You know, I miss you, but it''s like missing a relative..."


    "I see. Can the last sentence be omitted automatically? It''s really heart piercing. I don''t know how many times my heart has been pierced by you. Aren''t you afraid that I will die one day because I can''t bear to eat and bleed too much? "


    "Li Yixuan..."


    "Why, suddenly so serious, even calling me by name and surname, why do I have an unknown hunch? Are you going to abandon me?"


    "When you come back, we''ll take care of our affairs."


    She has no taboo, some words don''t need to cover up, so she should take it out like this and say it openly.


    He leaned against the window. Now it was late at night. The sky was full of stars, like diamonds inlaid in a huge cloth. The night was quiet and beautiful.


    Such a quiet and beautiful night is suitable for sleeping with his beloved, and he can''t sleep because he misses her. Just get up and call her. He knows that it''s day and she''s at work.


    The dark red liquid in the cup was shaken by him and swayed gently. The wine was intoxicating, but his heart sank slowly because of her words.


    He looked out at the vast starry sky, sad, lonely, sad.


    She waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear him.


    "Hello? Are you listening to me? "


    He sighed heavily and drank all the wine in the glass. The wine made him feel dizzy and drunk.


    His voice seemed to come from the bottom of the earth. In addition to sadness, it was also a little distant.


    "Girl, after five years, don''t you like me even a little? Don''t you have any? Ah. "

 Chapter 373

    His smile was full of bitterness and irony, like fine sharp needles, penetrating into her body through her mobile phone. When she heard him say this, she felt sad.


    She understood Li Yixuan''s intention and why he was so kind to herself. Even after so long, he didn''t urge her and was willing to wait for her in situ.


    She understood his feelings for her, but she could not afford his love.


    Sometimes she also thinks that with such a good man around her, why can''t she try to put down Leng Lingtian, accept him and start a new relationship? Maybe she will find that what she thought was the only one will change with the passage of time.


    However, during her five years abroad, she really worked hard and seriously considered this matter, but the fact told her that she could not accept him, her heart had been filled by another person, and she could not let others go.


    She blamed herself and felt guilty. Many words were blocked there, but she couldn''t say them.


    "When you are free, let''s talk about it when we come back. I have work to do here. You''d better have a rest in the evening. Don''t drink too much wine at night. You have a bad stomach."


    Knowing that it''s just a simple care, but he is particularly useful. Her words of care can make his bad mood better.


    "Yes, my wife! Goodbye


    She was holding a mobile phone and was in a complicated mood. But soon, she put herself into work. As soon as she came to work, she still had a lot of things to deal with.


    Busy, even forget the time, when she is basically busy, it''s time to get off work.


    "Mr. mu, it''s time to get off work. Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Secretary Ding Jiajia walks into the office and asks her. She looks up.


    "You get off work first. I''ll get off work, too."


    "OK, Mr. mu, see you tomorrow."


    How to say, it''s not used to being called Mr. mu.


    She will finish the last work, archive, turn off the computer, and the mobile phone also rings at this time.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, is that Mu Xiaoqi''s mother?"


    "Yes, you are Xiaoqi''s teacher?"


    "Well, Xiaoqi suddenly has a high fever. Please come to the kindergarten..."


    After that, she didn''t hear clearly. A sentence echoed in her mind. Mu Xiaoqi had a high fever. She was fine in the morning. Why did she suddenly have a high fever.


    She rushed out anxiously. In the car, her mind echoed the teacher''s words all the time. People were more anxious and worried.


    Off work time is the peak of traffic flow. There are many cars on the road, which have become a long line.


    The more anxious mu angqi was, the more serious the traffic jam was. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t move at all.


    Xiaoqi waited. Mommy came soon. After waiting for half a day, the car finally moved, and she didn''t care so much. She simply turned the steering wheel and prepared to insert it from the middle. Who knew that the car behind wanted to go this way. In a hurry, the car hit a big tree on one side.


    "Bang!" The front of the car directly hit the tree trunk. Fortunately, the car didn''t drive very fast and the people were fine. She had to turn off the engine and get off the car. They said that people were unlucky and would plug their teeth when drinking water. Isn''t she in this situation now? The more anxious she was, the more accident happened.


    She had to contact the car repair company first and ask them to send a trailer to tow the car away. While she stood by herself, she didn''t know if she could get a taxi at this time.


    She stood on the side of the road, anxious, but had to keep calm. She called the teacher to explain the situation on her side and asked the teacher to take her to the nearest hospital of the kindergarten. Fortunately, the teacher is still very good, agreed to her request, she is worried, waiting for a long time did not wait for the car, but wait for a black extended Bentley to stop in front of her, the window opened, lenglingtian expressionless face appeared in front of her.


    "Get in the car."


    Although she was worried, she still didn''t want to have too much relationship with lenglingtian in private.


    "No more..."


    "Do you want me to get out of the car and invite you?"


    She said please, but mu Anqi knew that if she didn''t get on the bus, she would be very embarrassed next time. In addition, she was worried about Mu Xiaoqi now, and she really couldn''t get a taxi. Since there was a bus on the way, she didn''t have to be hypocritical.


    She sat in and reported the address of the hospital.


    After that, she looked out of the window. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam. The driver''s car was very stable, and there was comfortable music in the car, which could adjust the original fickle heart.


    She clenched her fist. Although the air conditioner in the car was fully opened, there was still sweat sliding down her forehead. Her anxiety and worry at the moment were under his eyes, and her clenched palm was gently grasped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was low and caring. The soft voice touched the softness of her heart and broke her original strength. He turned his head slowly and his eyes were red, which made him feel sad.


    "Xiaoqi has a high fever and vomiting. I''m very worried."


    After hearing this, his eyes changed slightly, and his fingers patted her in the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    After he comforted him, he told the driver to drive faster. The driver didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried to speed up. The speed was accelerated, but the car was still as stable as before. Soon the car stopped at the door of the hospital. Almost as soon as she stopped, Mu Anqi got off the car and left as soon as she was ready to pick it up. He thought of at least thanking Leng Lingtian. He turned back and saw that Leng Lingtian also got off the car.


    "Thank you. Go back first."


    She was so worried. Just now, sitting in the car, he was heartbroken when she was so worried that she was about to cry. Now, how could he leave her and go back?


    Do you worry more about her when you go back and run home? He doesn''t want to be like this. He has to worry and stay by her side. Only when he looks at him can he feel at ease.


    "I''m with you."


    "No, really..."


    "But I want to do this. Let''s go. Don''t waste time on these unimportant things now, OK?" She also thought that the child was still in the hospital. She didn''t know what the situation was like, so she didn''t refuse any more. She turned around and ran to the gate quickly.


    When she arrived, the doctor had finished the examination, and the teacher told her that it was a viral cold, which came quickly and fiercely, but fortunately, the doctor sent her to the hospital in time, and it didn''t matter. She could be discharged from the hospital after one day of observation. After listening to the teacher''s words, mu angqi was grateful, and her heart was finally released.


    Mu Xiaoqi now fell asleep, because of a high fever, face red, like two red apples, thick long eyelashes slightly tremble, may be in a dream, may be some uncomfortable, wrist hanging drops, so white as lotus root general arm, the needle is particularly eye-catching, also let Mu Anqi look at particularly dazzling, heart is a burst of pain.


    Just as the teacher said, Mu Xiaoqi didn''t cry or make noise. He was always obedient. Even if it was an injection and the skin test hurt, he didn''t even hum. He was quiet like a child, but you can see that he was very uncomfortable.


    Gently stroking his wet short hair, high fever and hanging drops made him sweat a lot. She was trying to contact warm water to wipe him, and handed him a white towel.

 Chapter 374

    She looked up and took the towel. "Thank you."


    Turn around, gently wipe sweat for mu Xiaoqi.


    Mu Xiaoqi frowned. Although he had fallen asleep, it could be seen that he was very uncomfortable.


    As she wiped his sweat, she whispered, "don''t be afraid, Qiqi. Mommy is here. Mommy will accompany you. Have a good sleep!"


    She is kind-hearted and full of maternal brilliance. Her mother is one of the greatest people in the world. A woman is weak, but a mother is just. The potential of a mother can be magnified infinitely.


    What Leng Lingtian had in mind was the summer eight years ago. His car actually followed her all the way. She looked like a lost child, with a sad and sad face, and tears streaming down her face like broken beads. At that time, she was so helpless. At the age of 18, her face was young and astringent. And now that young woman, has become a mother, a mother who can give up everything for her children.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be OK."


    "Well, thank you. I can handle it myself. It''s late. You can go back early."


    Although she knew that he meant well, she didn''t want to stay much, otherwise everything she had done five years ago would be in vain.


    She wanted to keep a distance from him, but he didn''t. instead of leaving, she simply moved a chair and sat beside her.


    "There''s nothing wrong with going back. I''m the only one at home. It''s better to stay and take care of me."


    He took what he said for granted, and didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    His attitude made her very embarrassed. On the one hand, she couldn''t resist him in her heart, and on the other hand, she knew clearly that she couldn''t have anything to do with him. She didn''t want to hurt the people around her again, so she couldn''t let herself fall into trouble again. She had to work hard and keep her distance from him.


    She was suffering, but she had to pretend to be angry to refuse him.


    "What are you staying for? Aren''t you afraid of gossip? The president of grand LT was accompanying his ex girlfriend in the hospital... No, the ex lover and her children. Do you want this in the headlines the next day? "


    Leng Lingtian''s original mild face became ugly because of her words, but mu Anqi didn''t intend to stop saying it. She continued: "still, you can''t see me well, you can''t see my family happy, husband and wife love, you have to let me wear a hat of infidelity in marriage to make you satisfied?"


    Leng Lingtian''s face is more ugly than just now. He is angry: "you are a woman. You really don''t know what to do. I''m kind enough to send you here. I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself. I''m willing to stay with you. But you don''t know how to thank me, and you''ll be wrong with me?"


    "Come on! If you are really good for me and care about me, please keep a distance from me. That''s really good for me. It''s best that we don''t have any relationship or meet again in private except for cooperation at work. "


    As soon as she finished, he grabbed her wrist angrily and pulled her hard. She stood up and said, "what are you doing?"


    The frost on his face showed that he was really angry now.


    "Five years ago, you unilaterally cut off all relations with me, and even threw away your mobile phone."


    He gave her a mobile phone. Before, he had someone install a location tracker, so no matter where she went, he could find her. At first, he was really angry, so he didn''t think much about it and left directly. But after calming down, he thought it was very strange and a little too fast. How could she and Li Yixuan suddenly have a baby and get married?


    He also held a trace of hope, there must be something wrong, but when he found the mobile phone with location tracking, and it was still in the garbage can, his heart of hope sank to the bottom in an instant.


    What she didn''t know was what kind of mood he felt when he found the mobile phone in the garbage can that day. At that time, he only felt that his heart was severely cut open by a sharp weapon, which was not enough for him to stab up again.


    He laughs with his mobile phone, but he scares Deng an standing beside him. Deng an wants to say something comforting, but he doesn''t dare to speak.


    It seems that he doesn''t have to hope for anything. He has done so well. Isn''t that the best answer? She knows that the mobile phone has a tracking and positioning system, so she threw the mobile phone directly. Doesn''t that mean she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him in the future.


    "Mu angqi, who gave you the right to abandon me? You or your so-called husband


    When it comes to that year, she feels guilty and guilty.


    "You let me go first!"


    She tried to pull her hand out, but he held it more tightly.


    "You still owe me money, remember? After all these years, it''s not too much for me to ask you ten million yuan for interest plus capital? "


    Ten million? Why don''t you rob you!


    "And the contract I signed with you. I can always keep it at home in black and white. You also pressed your fingerprints. Do you want to go back now?"


    "I''m married and have children!"


    "You can get divorced after you get married. I didn''t think about your child before. Now I look at the child and go back to look at the photos of my childhood. It''s just the same as me. How long do you want to cheat me?"


    "The resemblance does not mean that you are your own. If I say, you are quite similar to Li Yixuan."


    "Don''t digress."


    "I didn''t!"


    Mu angqi is a little nervous and chaotic now.


    She was thinking, what can we do, or it will soon help.


    He saw that she didn''t speak and hung her eyes in meditation. He could see what she was thinking at a glance. He hooked his lips and looked a little proud.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t know it was in your stomach before, but now you are all born. It''s not easy for me to prove whether it''s my child or not."


    She looked up anxiously, "what do you want?"


    He smiles like a spring breeze, but it makes people feel cold.


    "Paternity testing!"


    She was more worried: "no, no, he really has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to do those meaningless things, so as not to make people more disappointed after knowing the results. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    "No, I''ll have a try. I should have done it five years ago. However, at that time, you were pregnant, I didn''t want to hurt you, and you deliberately annoyed me, so I''ll put it aside until now. But now, since you''re back, I think this time, anyway, I won''t easily let go of your hand."


    She tried to pull her hand, but he held it.


    "There''s one thing I''m very happy to know." He is the kind of charming smile, but mu Anqi is very uneasy, and people are even more nervous.


    "What are you trying to say? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 375

    He approached her and whispered in her ear, "are you nervous and anxious? Do you really want to know what it is? But what to do? The more anxious you are, the less I want to tell you. "


    After listening, she squeezed two words out of her teeth: "pervert!"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m a pervert! So put away your idea of keeping a distance from me. Even if you want to, I don''t agree with you. "


    Then he said: "five years ago, Li Yixuan knew that we were lovers, and he intervened. Five years later, I could follow his old trick and snatch you back. It''s a waste of five years. I think it''s a pity. It''s just that I didn''t think about it all the time."


    "You


    "Don''t get angry. Women who like to get angry get old easily!"


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes, thinking, can I not be angry?


    "Mommy..."


    Their quarrel was a little loud. They woke up Mu Xiaoqi and looked at him together.


    Muangqi: "Qiqi, you wake up."


    Mu Xiaoqi has a high fever. Originally, he was a little confused. But when he saw that Leng Lingtian was holding Mu Anqi''s hand at the moment, with a look of domineering and bullying, his eyes suddenly became sharp, with a small face.


    "You let go of my mommy!"


    He said, struggling to sit up, look like that, may be desperate, do not know why, his hand suddenly released.


    As soon as he let go, she went back to him and helped the little body up.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    She touched his forehead again, and the fever subsided.


    "Mommy, I''m fine."


    Maybe it takes sweating to get rid of the fever. Now Mu Xiaoqi is sweating. He''s still a little dizzy. Although he''s not very comfortable, he''s not big, but he''s full of momentum, especially his eyes staring at Leng Lingtian. It''s really scary.


    "Uncle, why do you bully my mommy?"


    Mu Xiaoqi saw Leng Lingtian and remembered him, and he directly called him uncle. Leng Lingtian didn''t feel anything, but mu Anqi was in a mess when she heard him shout like this for the first time.


    Whispered to him, "Qiqi, it''s not polite to call uncle. You''d better call uncle."


    Mu Xiaoqi is not happy: "he just bullied you!" It means to be polite to such a person.


    "Well, he didn''t bully Mommy, we just..." she was thinking about how to explain to him, but Leng Lingtian suddenly said.


    "Flirting."


    Three words out, mu angqi red face looked at him, that look is scolding him.


    Psycho ah, with a four-year-old child to say these, this is not in the tea poison children!


    "Flirting?" Mu Xiaoqi tilted his head, as if thinking about the meaning of these two words.


    Mu Anqi''s heart says, God, let''s kill lengling Tian with thunder. How can an adult like him teach bad children!


    She nervously straightened Mu Xiaoqi''s head: "well, you still have a cold. Don''t think about it any more. Come on, lie down and have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about other people, other things and other words. Promise Mommy, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at Mu Anqi: "Mommy, do you think I''m still young and I''m not sensible, so you can fool me?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes are particularly sharp. Even if she is only four years old, it still makes her ashamed.


    "How can I deceive you..."


    "Uncle, do you like my mommy?"


    Mu Xiaoqi interrupts Mu Anqi and asks Leng Lingtian directly. Mu Anqi winks at him. Unfortunately, he doesn''t see it and asks Mu Anqi to worry.


    "Well, yes, and I like that very much."


    Mu An Qi stares at Leng Ling Tian, but Leng Ling Tian raises her chin to her haughtily.


    How can you say these things in front of a child.


    Leng Lingtian said what happened to the child, the child also has the right to know all this.


    "No, my mom already has my dad. You can''t like her any more. Besides, I don''t like people destroying our family, so uncle, you''d better find someone else to like it!"


    Mu Xiaoqi is very domineering to say these words, young face shows hegemony.


    A little child, so pink and tender, so powerful and powerful, so overbearing tone, if it''s not his kind, he doesn''t believe it.


    Well, even if it''s a son, do you have a son who talks to Laozi like this!


    And his name is Li Yixuan. He is so close and daddy, and calling him uncle is a little tired of the difference.


    The two women''s attitude towards him successfully upset the vinegar jar in his heart.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at Mu Xiaoqi, and Mu Xiaoqi was not afraid, a pair of big black eyes and he looked at each other.


    Dayou, if you dare to bully my mommy, I''ll fight like hell with you.


    "Boy, I''m sorry. Once I''ve made a decision, I won''t change it easily, unless you can find a reason to change my decision, and I have to agree."


    One big and one small, their faces are expressionless and their eyes are frightening. Although they don''t make a sound, there seems to be a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Are they fighting in silence.


    Two people silent with eyes for a while, Mu Xiaoqi compromise first, after all, he is still small, and in the sick nature can''t bear.


    It doesn''t matter whether he wins or not. He''s still young and can seek shelter from his mother.


    "Mommy, this uncle is just unreasonable. I don''t like him. Don''t contact him any more. I''m tired. I want to lie down again."


    Mu Anqi looked at the small face with uncomfortable facial features, which was very distressed.


    "OK, you have a rest and sleep for a while. When you''re hungry, Mommy will buy you porridge, okay?"


    "Well!" Mu Xiaoqi should be a clever, eyes closed and sleep in the past.


    Leng Lingtian can''t laugh or cry in his heart. He feels funny about himself and a little boy. The doctor comes in.


    "My parents are here." Mu angqi was about to say no when the doctor spoke again.


    "I don''t mean your parents. The child is still young. I know you are usually very busy, but you have to be busy, right? The child just came back from abroad. It''s not acclimatized. Besides, the child''s immunity is not as high as that of adults. It''s very easy to catch a virus cold. Recently, many children in kindergartens have caught a cold, so you are busy as parents, You still have to take care of your children. After all, this child is still your own, isn''t it


    The doctor is in his forties, some of them are older, so he talks more.


    Both Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian have been said that they dare not refute a word. Mu Anqi is easy to say that even Leng Lingtian, who has always been poisonous, doesn''t say a word and listens to teaching with an open mind, which is a bit abnormal.


    They had a good attitude, so the doctor didn''t say much. He checked Mu Xiaoqi''s body.


    "It''s OK. After one night''s observation, you can be discharged tomorrow. Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Muangqi thanks, the doctor did not do more stay, after the examination left.

 Chapter 376

    Mu angel will send the doctor to the door, a turn around to see Leng Lingtian pestle there, smile a face sweet, although some inexplicable, but smile is quite lovely.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Leng Lingtian points to himself and Mu Xiaoqi. Mu Xiaoqi is sleeping soundly now.


    "See, even the doctor''s eyes are bright."


    "Well?"


    "Say we are parents, see, other people''s doctors see at a glance, he is my own, my seed, you know? This kind of thing even others can see, how dare you not admit it


    "It''s just me and you here. Xiaoqi has caught a cold again. When the doctor comes in and sees two big adults, it''s normal to think so, isn''t it?"


    Leng Lingtian was irritated by his age, and his face became ugly immediately.


    "Am I old?"


    "Er... Not old."


    "Why are you so old? You say I''m not young. Your son calls me uncle. Do you want to be angry with me? What good is it to you to be angry with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I tell you, mu angqi, I''m angry, even I''m afraid of myself."


    Threaten her?


    "Also, whether Mu Xiaoqi is my son or not will soon be answered."


    On hearing this, mu angqi became nervous.


    "What did you do?"


    "Paternity test, the results will come out soon."


    This can''t be identified. Once identified, this paper can''t hold fire.


    "Leng Lingtian, listen to me, you really have some misunderstandings. Xiaoqi, he..."


    "Well, yes or no, I''ll soon know."


    "That''s how you want to destroy our family?"


    "It doesn''t work to motivate me. It doesn''t work for me any more."


    Leng Lingtian is unreasonable. Everyone is better than him.


    He is domineering, strong, and does what he says. She has a vicious tongue, a dark stomach, and is unreasonable. She doesn''t know what is wrong with her, so she would like him.


    "Once upon a time, you asked me to be your lover. At that time, you had a fiancee, Maggie. Five years later, you now have a Vivian. Are you going to continue to make me a lover? You''ve never been short of women. "


    She was a little angry, so it was sour.


    "Maggie, that''s a business marriage. Don''t you know what my relationship with her is? Besides, I didn''t break my engagement with her at that time. "


    "What about Joanne? What is the reason for her? "


    She didn''t think much about it, but after she said it, she found that she was trapped by him.


    In his originally calm eyes, a glimmer of joy flashed, and there was a look of treacherous success.


    "Do you care about my relationship with her? Or even if you don''t admit it... "


    His slender fingertips pointed to her chest.


    "I''ve always been in my heart."


    In front of him, she was like a piece of transparent glass, which could be seen clearly by him. She looked down in panic for fear that he might see something. What she didn''t know was that she was so nervous that he had seen through everything.


    She backed back: "don''t guess."


    He came forward and naturally put his hand around her waist.


    "You dare not look at me, are you guilty?"


    Hearing this, she raised her head in anger and looked at him deliberately.


    He also stared at her directly. His eyes were as deep as a black hole. He sucked people in at one glance and made people dizzy.


    She stared at the eyes, still in a state of confusion, and he spat out golden words again.


    "You stare at me so affectionately. Your eyes are blazing and touching, and you''re a dead duck with a stiff mouth. You won''t admit it!"


    Mu angqi vomits three liters of blood!


    No, he said that he was guilty. After reading it, he said that she had him in her heart. It''s not to look at it. It''s not to look at it. Anyway, what she did was wrong.


    Just when she was angry, he pecked rice like a chicken on her lips and gave her a kiss. She widened her eyes, he hooked his lips, his eyes were all smiling, and he quickly gave her a kiss.


    "You... You..."


    After a long time, you can''t say a word, and your face is still red.


    "I don''t know what? Do you want to admit that I have told you the truth? Do you think I know you so well that I can see through your mind at a glance? "


    He looks like you can''t escape my palm even if you are the monkey king.


    "Mu Anqi, since you were 18 years old, I have known you so well. You are 26 years old this year, but there is a saying that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. What do you say you do when you are here?"


    Said, he quickly fell a kiss, this time Mu Angel completely reaction.


    "You rascal!" There was a flash of light in her eyes.


    The hand that embraces her waist not only didn''t loosen, on the contrary still embrace of more tightly, he especially shameless nod.


    "You''re right. I''m a hooligan."


    With a little wrist force, her whole body is close to him. She can feel his temperature through thin clothes, and he can also feel her Softness, her heart beat, which makes her blood expand.


    "You''re shameless and mean. Let me go!"


    She said while struggling, while twisting the body, she did not know that she was so close to him, and then such a move, is tantamount to friction on him, so for him, how attractive.


    "You look up to me so much. If I don''t do something, how can I look up to you?" Da takes hold of her disorderly palm, lowers her head and kisses her palm, raises her chin and holds her soft.


    "Well, you"


    She couldn''t resist and move. Everything came so fierce that she soon collapsed and was completely subdued by him. She understood that he was her robber, and he could easily grasp her weakness and subdue her.


    A moment later, he let her go and gently stroked her red and hot cheek with his finger. His eyes were full of lust.


    "Five years ago, I let you go carelessly. But five years later, since you are back, you are back to me. This time, even the emperor Lao Tzu, he will never take you away from me. I won''t let go no matter Li Yixuan or you mu Anqi! "


    Her face is red and her heart is beating fast. Now her heart seems to be in her throat. Take a deep breath and try to calm herself.


    "I''m not mu angqi five years ago. I have a husband and children."


    "The husband can leave, and the child can let him recognize his own father." He made an overbearing announcement.


    "Why are you so domineering?"


    "I''m your man, you''re my woman, and I''m his father!"


    Mu angqi choked her neck: "you are not!"


    "When are you going to be stubborn with me? There are some words I don''t want to say clearly, but I just don''t want to embarrass you. But you can see how many opportunities I have given you. You always don''t know how to cherish them. You have to force me to say all the things I didn''t want to say. "


    Her stubbornness was also very one-sided: "then tell me!"

 Chapter 377

    His palm was still holding her waist. He was very close to her, close to the body, close to the body, and raised his head. He could see each other''s pores clearly. As long as he went down a little bit, he could kiss her lips. Of course, he didn''t. He just kept the distance between kissing and not kissing, which was more itching than kissing.


    He looked at her with displeasure and a trace of grievance in his eyes.


    "It''s interesting that Li Yixuan and you play such a marriage drama together? I''m a fool to get married


    This words, mu angqi the whole person is silly, staring at the eyes.


    Look at her, you can see that she can''t digest the sudden news for a moment.


    "Why, are you surprised? As long as I''m willing to investigate this kind of thing, it''s not difficult to know the truth. "


    She almost forgot, who is Leng Lingtian? He is the character of a city who turns his hand to cloud and covers his hand to rain. As long as he wants, what can''t he find out?


    If she doesn''t admit it now, and she''s still biting her mouth stubbornly, it''s estimated that in the end, she''s only insulting herself.


    She simply shut up and stopped talking. She didn''t admit or deny it. What she said at this time is no longer important.


    She hung her head and looked like her parents had found out that she had done something wrong. He was ready to talk about her well, but looking at her appearance, she swallowed all her words and finally sighed helplessly.


    "Why do you want to play such a play with Li Yixuan and leave me so ruthlessly for five years? If you have a child, you don''t tell me, you have to say it''s his baby..." he gets angry when he thinks of these.


    Leng Lingtian asks this, but mu Anqi is considering whether to tell Leng Lingtian about it.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he didn''t worry. Anyway, he had time and could wait for her to answer slowly.


    Mu Anqi thought for a moment, stepped out of his arms and sat down on the sofa. Seeing this, Leng Lingtian also went to her and sat down. His eyes were staring at her all the time. He was waiting for her reply.


    She thought it was time to say something to him.


    "Your mother doesn''t like me." She said this.


    "And it''s not a general dislike. It''s very dislike or even disgust. Of course, from her position, I can understand. After all, her two sons have had a relationship with me, and even both sons fight against her because of me. If they don''t do what she arranges, I won''t like it."


    "I have no background, no power, no money. I''m just an ordinary civilian. I''m a person from two worlds with you. She doesn''t like me, so she is reasonable. She asked me to leave you more than once. She used coercion and inducement. I think what kind of person your mother is. As a son, you should know better than me, right? "


    Leng Ling''s spirit is dignified and his eyebrows are frowning.


    "Before, I also thought that my feelings and my happy life in the future are my own. I have to grasp them and strive for them. I can''t compromise easily just because she doesn''t like me and doesn''t want us to be together. I think so and I do the same. During this period, your mother and your uncle made many accidents and set me up. I can bear them because I know that we don''t belong to the same world. If I want to be with you, it''s like the nirvana of the Phoenix, breaking through the cocoon and becoming a butterfly. It''s bound to go through a lot of hardships before I can achieve the right result. So I have to bear their every three or five difficulties and set me up one by one, I didn''t show much pain, because I know that if I want to be with you, I will definitely suffer these injuries. "


    Leng Lingtian, who had been silent, said, "you finally decided to leave me because my mother threatened the safety of your relatives and friends, didn''t you?"


    His mother is crazy. It''s really terrible. As a son, he knows his mother.


    And what sun Hui did to Mu Anqi is really hard to bear, but her character is just like this. She is a person who does everything to achieve her goal.


    "This is a major reason. I don''t want my relatives and friends to be hurt or even killed because of me. Another reason is that I''m tired. I don''t want to maintain this relationship with fear all day long. Since I can''t keep up with such a rich family, I can''t leave! "


    Her words make Leng Lingtian feel distressed and annoyed at the same time. She suffered too much damage, so she would be disheartened. Only when she was pregnant with a child, she would perform such a play with Li Yixuan, so that he could believe it, let him die, and stay away from here.


    "You can tell me these things. I have said before that between us..."


    "What''s the use of telling you? Will you fight your mother for me? Will you betray your whole family for me? Will you abandon everything for me and become a man with nothing? " She said and laughed at herself.


    "Even if you want to, I won''t promise. I can''t let you become a person with nothing because of me. You are originally a shining star in the sky. How can I selfishly make you dim because of me?"


    Leng Lingtian looked at her solemnly: "you underestimate me too much. You don''t make me an enemy of the whole family, and you don''t make me become nothing. At most, you make me fall out with my mother. But don''t worry. Now the company can''t run without me. My mother has been on the air for many years, and has already been in name. Of course, I won''t fall out with my mother just because of a small matter. After all, I don''t want to bear the charge of unfilial son. "


    "Well, that''s why my leaving is the best result. Today, I have said so many words and told all the secrets in my heart. I feel much more relaxed and happy. It''s good to say that. I don''t mean anything else. It''s not to stir up the relationship between your mother and son. You can still treat me as a stranger when you walk out of this door. "


    "This kind of mistake happened once five years ago, and I won''t let it happen again five years later," he decided. This time I will hold on to your hand. You don''t have to worry about these things. I will handle them. "


    He stood up and said, "take good care of our son. I''ll go out and do something first."


    He held out his hand to her, and she said, "why?"


    "Cell phone!"


    "What do you want me to do with my cell phone?" She looked at him warily, and his face was impatient.


    "Shall I search you myself?"


    She knew that he did what he said, so as to avoid embarrassment, she took the initiative to give him: "NAH!"


    He took the phone: "password."


    "My birthday."


    He remembered her birthday, so he quickly unlocked the mobile phone lock, entered her number, and hung up after the phone rang.


    "I''ve set my number to fast key 1. If anything happens in the future, call me and I''ll call you. If you dare not answer... You know the consequences." He hooked the corners of his lips and laughed like a fish.


    "I see, uncle!" She imitated Mu Xiaoqi''s call to him. When she finished, she saw that his face turned black into carbon. She was in a good mood.


    "And tell my son that I''ll be his father if he calls me dad later!"


    Mu angqi looked helpless: "I think I''d better tell him about this later. He''s still young. I''m afraid he can''t accept it for a while, which will have a childhood shadow on him."


    "It''s really your fault. If you weren''t good at asserting, he wouldn''t have no idea who his own father was, and he didn''t have to call other men dad. I''ll just think about it..."


    "What do you want? Want to hit me? "


    Leng Lingtian tut said: "I haven''t seen you for five years. How can I feel that you haven''t changed at all? It''s always so easy to arouse the anger in my heart."


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. How can you still have a black tongue? People want to beat you!"


    The two men were tit for tat and did not give in to each other.


    He pursed his lips: "OK! For the time being, let''s show off your ability. When I''m done with what I''m doing, let''s come back and work out the accounts for the past five years. Then I''ll see how hard you are and what strength you have. I can''t let you get out of bed! "


    "Boom!" Mu angqi only feels that her blood is retrograde and rushes to the top of her forehead. Her face is hot and red. She forgives her impure and automatically remembers some harmonious pictures.


    Her face flushed and her heart beat faster: "hooligan!"


    Leng Lingtian pick eyebrow: "men are not bad, women do not love, you do not love me this smelly rascal!"


    Come to accept this evil. It''s cold and abstinent. It''s just a beast with lower body thinking!


    Fortunately, Leng beast, no, Leng Lingtian just talked about it without really implementing it. He said a few words and left.


    Those who drank wine last night woke up from the box and found that Xu Ya and Mu Anqi were missing. They called them. They were really drunk. They woke up in the afternoon. They were dizzy and distended. Their stomachs were as miserable as being brushed by someone.


    After the phone call, I heard that Mu Anqi was in the hospital. It was because Mu Xiaoqi caught a cold that a group of people killed in the hospital again.


    "Sister! What''s wrong with Kiki


    "Shh


    Qibao has always been a special whooping person. His voice is still very loud. As soon as he yells, Mu Anqi is afraid that she will wake Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Sleeping, viral cold, fever, vomiting and diarrhea, inflammation of tonsils and swelling of throat."


    Seven treasures a listen, a face distressed: "ah! What''s going on? "


    A group of people came to the ward, including Gao Ziyang and Su miao''er.


    Milo took a look at them: "you two don''t have to stay here. Let''s go back to each other''s home. Other people''s ward is so big, so many people come here, which affects the air quality."


    Gao Ziyang and Su Miaoer are just waking up. They are still dizzy. When they hear that Mu Xiaoqi is ill, they also come with them.


    Su miao''er drank a little too much last night. Now her stomach is very uncomfortable. She wants to vomit, but she can''t vomit. She presses her stomach.


    "I can''t. I''ll go to the doctor and show it to me. My stomach is very sick."


    Gao Ziyang glared at her: "I told you not to drink last night. You didn''t listen. You have to drink. Just drink by yourself. You have to pull mile together. Now you know you''ve suffered."


    He was scolding Su miao''er, and his hand was rubbing gently in his stomach, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    Milo looked at them: "OK, don''t talk about it. You both go to me and let the doctor have a good look. I really did something wrong in my previous life. When I met you two, I had to worry about you all the time. Go and go. Don''t shout in the ward. Wake up Qiqi, or I''ll beat you two."


    Su miao''er turned his eyes and snorted: "Gao Ziyang, I really think you are sometimes blind. Such a woman is so fierce and fierce. What do you like her to do? How nice I am. I am young, beautiful and gentle."


    Look at mile''s eyes. She has the impulse to beat Su Miaoer in the next second. Mile doesn''t like people saying that she is old. Su Miaoer doesn''t say it directly, but it doesn''t mean that.


    "I like her like that. Even if she is old, ugly and vicious, I like it. Why am I so cheap?"


    Milo was completely angered by the two men and pushed them to the door.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Gao Ziyang turned his head and said, "what are you doing, Milo?"


    Su Miaoer also dissatisfied: "how to say also moved a hand ah, said but we are going to hit ah!"


    Milo didn''t care about them. After pushing them out, he closed the door.


    Gao Ziyang and Su Miaoer look at each other, and Su Miaoer pats him on the shoulder.


    "Well, she doesn''t want you. I want you."


    Gao Ziyang glared at her: "who is rare!" Then he turned and left, followed by Su miao''er.


    "Hey! I said, Gao Ziyang, why are you so cheap? You don''t have to like an old lady when you put such a beautiful girl. Are you a psychopath


    Their voices were not small, and there were other people in the corridor. When they said that, they all looked at them. However, except for Milo, Gao Ziyang had a high and cold attitude towards other people, and did not look at them.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Gao Ziyang is a matchless and beautiful man. Gao is cold and proud. Su Miaoer is a scheming girl who can''t make love and slander him.


    As a result, people cast scorn, disgust, and even disgust at Su miao''er. Su miao''er says that Gao Ziyang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Even she can feel the angry eyes of the people and is in a mess. Is she so disgusting?


    After they leave, miletu turns around and finds Mu Anqi and Qibao looking at her.


    She rubbed her face: "what''s the matter? Are you amazed by my unique appearance? No, you two are so familiar with me! "


    Qibao and mu angqi hissed at her collectively. Mile shrugged and glanced at the ward.


    "The conditions are good. There''s a sofa here." Then she went over and lay down.


    "I don''t know which bastard it was last night. After sleeping on me all night, my girl is sore and dizzy now."


    Mu angqi seized the key: "lie down... Lie down on you and sleep all night?"


    Milo was already lying on the sofa, looking sideways at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Anqi took a deep breath and looked shocked: "sleep on you!"


    Milo''s head was short circuited for a moment: "yes, what''s the problem..."


    Qibao, who is short of tendon, laughs unkindly: "poof, ha ha! Sister Milo, why are you so open? There are so many people in the club box, but you are with a man... "She has a shy face. She looks like she witnessed a live version of Milo and XX man last night. It''s really shy and pure.


    "Oh! It''s so shy and embarrassing. Think about me sleeping like a dead pig, sister Milo, but you''re doing intense exercise with people that makes people blush and heartbeat. Why don''t you say I have no reaction and sleep like a dead pig? It''s a pity... "

 Chapter 378

    "And tell my son that I''ll be his father if he calls me dad later!"


    Mu angqi looked helpless: "I think I''d better tell him about this later. He''s still young. I''m afraid he can''t accept it for a while, which will have a childhood shadow on him."


    "It''s really your fault. If you weren''t good at asserting, he wouldn''t have no idea who his own father was, and he didn''t have to call other men dad. I''ll just think about it..."


    "What do you want? Want to hit me? "


    Leng Lingtian tut said: "I haven''t seen you for five years. How can I feel that you haven''t changed at all? It''s always so easy to arouse the anger in my heart."


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. How can you still have a black tongue? People want to beat you!"


    The two men were tit for tat and did not give in to each other.


    He pursed his lips: "OK! For the time being, let''s show off your ability. When I''m done with what I''m doing, let''s come back and work out the accounts for the past five years. Then I''ll see how hard you are and what strength you have. I can''t let you get out of bed! "


    "Boom!" Mu angqi only feels that her blood is retrograde and rushes to the top of her forehead. Her face is hot and red. She forgives her impure and automatically remembers some harmonious pictures.


    Her face flushed and her heart beat faster: "hooligan!"


    Leng Lingtian pick eyebrow: "men are not bad, women do not love, you do not love me this smelly rascal!"


    Come to accept this evil. It''s cold and abstinent. It''s just a beast with lower body thinking!


    Fortunately, Leng beast, no, Leng Lingtian just talked about it without really implementing it. He said a few words and left.


    Those who drank wine last night woke up from the box and found that Xu Ya and Mu Anqi were missing. They called them. They were really drunk. They woke up in the afternoon. They were dizzy and distended. Their stomachs were as miserable as being brushed by someone.


    After the phone call, I heard that Mu Anqi was in the hospital. It was because Mu Xiaoqi caught a cold that a group of people killed in the hospital again.


    "Sister! What''s wrong with Kiki


    "Shh


    Qibao has always been a special whooping person. His voice is still very loud. As soon as he yells, Mu Anqi is afraid that she will wake Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Sleeping, viral cold, fever, vomiting and diarrhea, inflammation of tonsils and swelling of throat."


    Seven treasures a listen, a face distressed: "ah! What''s going on? "


    A group of people came to the ward, including Gao Ziyang and Su miao''er.


    Milo took a look at them: "you two don''t have to stay here. Let''s go back to each other''s home. Other people''s ward is so big, so many people come here, which affects the air quality."


    Gao Ziyang and Su Miaoer are just waking up. They are still dizzy. When they hear that Mu Xiaoqi is ill, they also come with them.


    Su miao''er drank a little too much last night. Now her stomach is very uncomfortable. She wants to vomit, but she can''t vomit. She presses her stomach.


    "I can''t. I''ll go to the doctor and show it to me. My stomach is very sick."


    Gao Ziyang glared at her: "I told you not to drink last night. You didn''t listen. You have to drink. Just drink by yourself. You have to pull mile together. Now you know you''ve suffered."


    He was scolding Su miao''er, and his hand was rubbing gently in his stomach, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    Milo looked at them: "OK, don''t talk about it. You both go to me and let the doctor have a good look. I really did something wrong in my previous life. When I met you two, I had to worry about you all the time. Go and go. Don''t shout in the ward. Wake up Qiqi, or I''ll beat you two."


    Su miao''er turned his eyes and snorted: "Gao Ziyang, I really think you are sometimes blind. Such a woman is so fierce and fierce. What do you like her to do? How nice I am. I am young, beautiful and gentle."


    Look at mile''s eyes. She has the impulse to beat Su Miaoer in the next second. Mile doesn''t like people saying that she is old. Su Miaoer doesn''t say it directly, but it doesn''t mean that.


    "I like her like that. Even if she is old, ugly and vicious, I like it. Why am I so cheap?"


    Milo was completely angered by the two men and pushed them to the door.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Gao Ziyang turned his head and said, "what are you doing, Milo?"


    Su Miaoer also dissatisfied: "how to say also moved a hand ah, said but we are going to hit ah!"


    Milo didn''t care about them. After pushing them out, he closed the door.


    Gao Ziyang and Su Miaoer look at each other, and Su Miaoer pats him on the shoulder.


    "Well, she doesn''t want you. I want you."


    Gao Ziyang glared at her: "who is rare!" Then he turned and left, followed by Su miao''er.


    "Hey! I said, Gao Ziyang, why are you so cheap? You don''t have to like an old lady when you put such a beautiful girl. Are you a psychopath


    Their voices were not small, and there were other people in the corridor. When they said that, they all looked at them. However, except for Milo, Gao Ziyang had a high and cold attitude towards other people, and did not look at them.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Gao Ziyang is a matchless and beautiful man. Gao is cold and proud. Su Miaoer is a scheming girl who can''t make love and slander him.


    As a result, people cast scorn, disgust, and even disgust at Su miao''er. Su miao''er says that Gao Ziyang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Even she can feel the angry eyes of the people and is in a mess. Is she so disgusting?


    After they leave, miletu turns around and finds Mu Anqi and Qibao looking at her.


    She rubbed her face: "what''s the matter? Are you amazed by my unique appearance? No, you two are so familiar with me! "


    Qibao and mu angqi hissed at her collectively. Mile shrugged and glanced at the ward.


    "The conditions are good. There''s a sofa here." Then she went over and lay down.


    "I don''t know which bastard it was last night. After sleeping on me all night, my girl is sore and dizzy now."


    Mu angqi seized the key: "lie down... Lie down on you and sleep all night?"


    Milo was already lying on the sofa, looking sideways at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Anqi took a deep breath and looked shocked: "sleep on you!"


    Milo''s head was short circuited for a moment: "yes, what''s the problem..."


    Qibao, who is short of tendon, laughs unkindly: "poof, ha ha! Sister Milo, why are you so open? There are so many people in the club box, but you are with a man... "She has a shy face. She looks like she witnessed a live version of Milo and XX man last night. It''s really shy and pure.


    "Oh! It''s so shy and embarrassing. Think about me sleeping like a dead pig, sister Milo, but you''re doing intense exercise with people that makes people blush and heartbeat. Why don''t you say I have no reaction and sleep like a dead pig? It''s a pity... "

 Chapter 379

    Seven treasures a pair of twist shape: "if I didn''t sleep, I can''t still learn a little bit!"


    Milo threw a pillow on the sofa and said, "come on, what''s with what, can''t you two be pure? What are you thinking all day long! "


    Mu Anqi said, "that''s what you said, which makes people ambiguous."


    Seven treasures echoed: "that is, lie on your body all night, you also backache, this can not let people think more?"


    Milo rolled his eyes: "Angie, you should call your husband back and nourish you well. You can think of the happiness you are hungry and thirsty for." She pointed to the seven treasures again.


    "And you, don''t think about peace all day long. While you are still young, there are still people who want you. Hurry to find a man to marry you. You are also suffocating. A good girl always has those messy things in her mind. What''s the point of suffocating?"


    Seven treasures stabbed Mu Anqi. There''s a big one. You see, she''s the villain first!


    Milo no longer talks to them: "I''ll sleep again. Don''t call me. I''m dizzy. I''m really dizzy..."


    Turn over, immediately fell asleep, straight see seven treasure gape.


    "Sister, she''s a little too fast..."


    "Get used to it slowly. She can sleep for several days after drinking. But you drank a lot last night. How could you be so energetic? "


    Qibao touched the back of his head: "this is not to call you. I heard that little Qiqi was ill, so I came here in a hurry."


    She yawned: "in fact, I will still be in the state of soul swimming!"


    Stretching, the mobile phone rang, it was wechat, she took out a look.


    "Hey! These big brothers said that I didn''t live yesterday and today. They are asking me! What''s the matter? They all think life is boring without me


    "Do you want to rest or go back to live?"


    Qibao took a look at the ward, found a towel on her neck, went to a chair and sat down. Mu angqi didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "What''s the rest? Don''t you see the brothers in our studio calling me? They are all my God of wealth. I have to go on the number to broadcast it to them."


    "You live here? Take your cell phone? "


    "Yes, the mobile phone can also be broadcast live. This is just right. I play a poor man and my big brother can help me brush some gifts!"


    Qibao played for a while and turned his head: "sister, do you think I''m so sad and pathetic?"


    Mu angqi directly poured cold water: "no, I think you lack of sleep, dark circles are very thick, haggard, face a little pale."


    "Come on, sister, you''ll lose me. I have to find a better light angle, or it will look too ugly. "


    She was in the room for a while, and finally opened the studio.


    "Hey, guys, do you miss me..."


    Qibao is in the window. Mu Anqi is in the hospital bed. The ward is not small, so she is not close together. She looks at Qibao selling cute in the window, pretending to be poor, pretending to be innocent, wiping her face with a towel and coughing. In short, she looks like sister Lin''s body, delicate and sick. Such Qibao is really lovable, not to mention a man.


    When she looked at her, she shook her head with a smile. It was a waste of talent that she didn''t go to the film academy.


    Unconsciously sleep in the past, wake up is already in the evening, Mu Xiaoqi also wake up, Qibao and those people chat will broadcast, Milo is still sleeping.


    "Little Kiki, are you better?"


    "Aunt Qibao, you are here too! Oh! Much better, Mommy. When can we go home? "


    Mu angqi touched his forehead, which will not sweat.


    "The doctor will check you out tomorrow and say you''ll be OK."


    "Oh


    "Little Qiqi, be obedient and cooperate with the doctor. How about Aunt Qibao buying you a transformer tomorrow?"


    Mu Xiaoqi shook his head: "no, my little father has bought me a lot of them. You''d better keep the money for yourself. It''s not easy for you to make money."


    Upon hearing this, Qibao burst into tears, hugged Mu Xiaoqi and howled: "xiaoqiqi, you are such an understanding and intelligent child!"


    Mu Xiaoqi disgusted to push her away: "don''t put tears and nose on me."


    Seven treasure embarrassed smile: "elder sister, we small Qiqi really have personality, in the future there will be many girls like."


    Mu Angel brought a glass of water to Mu Xiaoqi: "drink some water."


    "Thank you, Mommy." He took a glass of water and drank a big one.


    "Do you know that your aunt Qibao just said a few words casually, and those big brothers gave her tens of thousands of gifts? It''s not easy for her to make money. I don''t know how many people will cry and faint in the toilet because of your words. "


    Qibao hehe smiled: "keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    Mu Xiaoqi tilted her head and thought for a while: "well, I won''t be polite to her after that. For example, the global limited edition and the treasure edition, it should be no problem for Aunt Qibao to buy one. "


    The child''s appetite is really not small, seven treasure was scared, quickly said: "sister, I''m tired, I have to go back to make up a good sleep, I go first."


    She was about to leave when Milo suddenly stood up: "together, together."


    Qibao looked at her in surprise: "aren''t you asleep?"


    "Yes, I just woke up by you. The sofa is uncomfortable to sleep. It''s still the big bed at home. Angel, you two stay well. I''ll buy you breakfast in the morning and send you to eat. "


    "All right, go!"


    Mile touched Mu Xiaoqi''s head and went back with Qibao.


    Mu Xiaoqi licked her lips: "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry. Will Mommy buy you some porridge?"


    "Well, Mommy..."


    The door of the ward was opened again. Mu angqi thought it was Qibao. They came back again. Unexpectedly, it was lenglingtian.


    "Why are you here again?"


    This makes Leng Lingtian''s face look bad. He closes the door.


    "What do you mean I''m here again? You don''t welcome me here, do you?"


    "Well... That''s not true."


    "Uncle, do you depend on our mother and son? They say my mother is married. Why are you so unintelligent? "


    Leng Lingtian specially came to deliver dinner to their mother and son. When he finished the work at hand, he remembered that their mother and son were still in the hospital. Mu Xiaoqi was a child, and Mu Anqi couldn''t leave him to buy food. So he bought dinner for them. He thought about them so much, but they didn''t seem to appreciate it very much.


    However, he is not in a hurry. After all, in the past five years, he has not been around them, not accompanied them, and failed to fulfill the responsibilities of a husband and father. This is his fault.


    He moved a chair and sat down in front of the hospital bed. Mu Anqi was afraid that lenglingtian would tell the truth immediately. Mu Xiaoqi couldn''t accept it for a moment and looked nervous.


    "I''ll tell you a story."


    "The story? What''s the story? "

 Chapter 380

    "But before you tell the story, you eat first. Should you be very hungry?"


    Before Mu Xiaoqi said that he was hungry, just because cold Lingtian came, he forgot for a moment, he reminded, stomach very cooperate with the COO.


    Mu Xiaoqi is very obedient to eat, mu angqi is also hungry, she is on the side to eat.


    Mu Xiaoqi finished eating, also drank a glass of milk, eat full, spirit is very good.


    "I''m finished, you say."


    Mu angqi tidied up the lunch box and threw it into the garbage can. She also wanted to know how Leng Lingtian would explain it to him.


    Leng Lingtian tells a story with Mu Xiaoqi, which is quite straightforward. After all, Mu Xiaoqi is still a child, so it should be straightforward and easy to understand. The story is not too complicated, so it''s focused.


    "Well, that''s the end of the story."


    After listening to the story, Mu Xiaoqi didn''t seem excited. On the contrary, he was very quiet. It didn''t seem like a very important and unbearable thing for him.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian don''t know what he is thinking in his small head, and they can''t understand him for a moment.


    Maybe he is too young to understand, or to give him so much information at a time, he also needs time to digest. When Mu Xiaoqi lowers his head to meditate, Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian are a little nervous, staring at him for fear that he will have any radical reaction.


    However, they worry too much. Mu Xiaoqi didn''t show much excitement. After a little meditation, he raised his head and looked serious. His big black eyes looked at lenglingtian without blinking.


    "Uncle, do you want to tell me that this story is about you and my mom, and my dad?"


    Before Leng Lingtian could say anything, Mu Anqi couldn''t help it. She was afraid that Mu Xiaoqi would not accept the sudden change.


    "Xiaoqi, in fact, this is a story. You can listen to it as a story."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m calm."


    He looked at Mu Anqi seriously. He didn''t look like a child less than five years old. On the contrary, Mu Anqi didn''t know what to do.


    His wisdom and calmness are not what he should have at his age.


    Now that we have reached this point, we can no longer cover it up.


    Compared with Mu Anqi''s tension and worry, lenglingtian will be much calmer.


    "Yes, we are the protagonists of this story."


    Mu Xiaoqi looked down again, looking a little lost: "I know..."


    He hung his eyes, a look of loss and helplessness, against his tender face, distressing.


    Mu angqi sat beside him, gently holding his palm.


    "Qiqi..."


    "In fact, I have known for a long time that I am not Daddy''s own son, and I also know that my mom and Daddy are not really married..."


    Mu Anqi was shocked when she said this. She was stunned for a while and then looked at Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian understood her meaning and asked him.


    "How do you know?"


    "I overheard the conversation between daddy and mommy and learned the truth, so I want to find my father this time, but I don''t want to make daddy sad. After all, he has treated me like a son all these years. In fact, the first time I saw you at the airport that day, I felt a kind of inexplicable intimacy. I thought we were quite similar. Later, I met several times and heard aunt Qibao say that you are my mother''s ex boyfriend. In summary, I have to doubt if you are my father. "


    A four-year-old child, brain melon seeds so flexible, but also contact before and after, synthesis of those evidence, guess who his own father is, this is the average adult can''t catch up with, if the child grows up, it''s OK.


    In fact, Leng Lingtian was very smart when he was a child. He almost never went to school in primary school. He was self-taught. When he was in junior high school, he would be the first in the whole school every year. Sometimes some math problems could not be solved even by the teacher, but he could easily solve them. He was called a gifted child at that time. Now, he seems to see himself.


    Mu angqi is as stupid as thunder.


    That is to say, she has been writing and directing for so long, but she is just cheating herself. Other children have known the truth for a long time, just to cooperate with her, she has been acting for so long.


    At this moment, mu angqi is deeply ashamed of her IQ, which is only for ordinary people. She can''t even compare with a child. She always thinks that what she does is not leaking. In fact, people already know everything.


    Good collapse, good messy, good want to go back to her mother''s belly again, also let her do a high IQ, high EQ, tall character.


    Leng Lingtian also holds Mu Xiaoqi''s other hand with a complicated look. I have a successor. I am so smart and sensible that I can die without regret.


    However, when he grasped Mu Xiaoqi''s palm, he was not very happy. He also pulled out his little hand. His expression was awkward and his action was simple. In this way, he hurt Leng Lingtian''s heart.


    "But uncle, I can''t accept you now. At least I can''t call your father in such a short time. Let me slow down. I don''t want to make my father sad, even if I know he''s not my father."


    "Well, yes."


    Leng Ling''s spirit is dignified and has no objection.


    "So I''ll call you uncle for the time being. I think it''s very suitable for our current relationship."


    This made Leng Lingtian a little unhappy. He rubbed it on his head.


    "Smelly boy, our relationship is not the relationship between uncle and nephew. If you want to say the word" relationship ", I can''t accept you calling me that. But if you say that you are not used to it for a while and can''t call my dad so quickly, you can understand it and don''t embarrass you."


    He was unhappy, and Mu Xiaoqi didn''t give him face. She raised her chin and looked proud.


    "Well! You didn''t take good care of Mommy, so my father had a chance. You didn''t fulfill the responsibilities of a husband and a father. What''s the use of telling me what you have and what you don''t have? I''ll call you uncle now. I''ll give you special face, okay! "


    Seeing the father and son have to quarrel, Mu Anqi made a pause gesture.


    "Don''t share common sense with a child. He''s still hanging drops. He''s a patient, okay?"


    Leng Lingtian turns her head and looks unhappy. She doesn''t look at their mother and son. Mu Anqi turns to Mu Xiaoqi.


    "And you, Mommy, how do you usually teach you to be polite in front of your elders? Don''t think you are a little smarter. If you have a poisonous mouth, you will be great. In this world, there are many people who are smarter than you and more poisonous than your mouth. You are still young, and your world is still very small. Have you ever heard of a saying that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people? Don''t take yourself seriously, It''s OK, just sit here, you know? "


    Mu Xiaoqi skimmed her mouth. Although she was unhappy, she still nodded: "I know, Mommy."

 Chapter 381

    When Mu Anqi educates Mu Xiaoqi, Leng Lingtian looks at their wives and wants to laugh, but he still holds back.


    Maybe it''s because of a cold. After chatting for a while, Mu Xiaoqi fell asleep again.


    Although Mu Xiaoqi is young, he has a deep heart. After he accidentally knew that he was not Li Yixuan''s own son, although he didn''t show much, he still had some thoughts in his heart.


    For example, who is his father? Will he be better than Li Yixuan? Why don''t you want him and his mommy? What does his father do? What''s his character? Anyway, his cerebellar melon seeds often think about these things.


    However, these are all his own thoughts. He didn''t tell others. After all, he didn''t want to destroy his father son relationship with Li Yixuan, and didn''t want to make Mu Anqi sad.


    However, he is too small, and usually not much expression, mu angqi and Li Yixuan did not think much about those.


    Now that he knows who his father is, he is still an excellent man, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, but he must admit it. No matter his family background, appearance and ability, he is no worse than Li Yixuan. What''s more, he is kind to his mother and loves her deeply. Although he still has a lot of doubts in his heart, it doesn''t matter any more, He is just a child, do not think so much, not long after returning home, he found his own father, which for him, it is a happy thing.


    He has a mother who loves him, a father who dotes on him, and now he has such an excellent father. He is very satisfied.


    For Leng Lingtian, he knows a lot when he talks with Qibao. He knows his ability and status in a city. He has no reason not to like such a father.


    Once upon a time, he thought he would be so smart. He was like his father. Now it seems that he was like his own father. Gene is hard to say, but it is very powerful.


    In the heart of a mind down, he slept very sweet, like a carefree baby.


    Mu Anqi gently stroked Mu Xiaoqi''s fleshy, pink and tender cheek, with a kind face. She didn''t know how charming she was. A woman was weak, but she was strong for her mother. The maternal brilliance from her whole body fascinated Leng Lingtian.


    When mu angqi looked up, she was looking into Leng Lingtian''s obsessed eyes.


    As soon as her heart was tight, her heart suddenly jumped.


    "Watch what I do..."


    She was embarrassed and lowered her eyelids, like a girl who had never been around.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    As if he had lost his soul, he suddenly threw out these two words.


    "Ah?" Her brain didn''t respond for a moment, and after understanding, she was a little proud.


    "Of course, I''m beautiful." This succeeded in making him laugh.


    He took her hand. She tried to pull it back, but he held it tightly.


    She looked up: "you..."


    "Muangqi, let''s start over."


    His expression was serious and serious. He didn''t seem to be joking.


    She has him in her heart, and now they have children. She also wants to give her children a happy and normal family and a happy childhood, but she can''t make decisions about some things.


    The light in her eyes faded away.


    "We''d better not..."


    "Why don''t you give yourself and me a chance?"


    She was inexplicably angry: "how can I give it to you? You don''t know your mother''s temper. If we are together based on other people''s pain, how can you make me feel at ease? "


    "Don''t worry about these things. Just leave them to me."


    She took her hand out of his palm: "I don''t believe you, but the cost of being with you is too great. I don''t know who your mother will do next second to me. They are all innocent, but they are in danger because of me. I don''t want to do this anymore. I surrender."


    Her words came from the bottom of his heart, which made him very uncomfortable. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t fight his mother. It''s his mother who gave birth to him, not others.


    She saw the sadness on his face, took a deep breath and softened her tone.


    "I''m not hypocritical, but I don''t want you to be caught in a dilemma, and I don''t want anyone to be hurt because of me. When is your mother willing to accept me? Let''s talk about our affairs again. I also know that maybe she won''t accept me in this life, but even then, I won''t embarrass you or blame you. I will take Xiaoqi and raise him into an adult... "


    Once this topic was mentioned, it became a little heavy, and the original good atmosphere was destroyed.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t spend the night in the hospital, and he couldn''t sleep here.


    The next morning, the doctor came to check, Mu Xiaoqi has recovered, Qibao came to pick up their mother, Mu Xiaoqi can''t help but pick up Qibao in the car.


    "Aunt Qibao, how can I feel that you are the most idle in this day?"


    Seven treasure side drive, side and he said: "I which most idle?"


    "You see, my little father has to rush the manuscript and shut himself up in the office every day. Needless to say, my aunt Milo is very busy every day. My father doesn''t come back directly. My mother can''t help it, because I''m her son, otherwise she has to go to work, so I can see you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to my mom, you were drunk the night before last and slept in the box until the next afternoon. Yesterday, you woke up and went to the hospital to see me. You stayed for several hours. Now, you come to pick me up early in the morning. Don''t you have to work all day?"


    Qibao didn''t answer him, but said to Mu Anqi: "elder sister, look at your son. I sacrificed my sleep time and ran to pick him up from the hospital. Instead, he said that I was idle. If it was fragile, it would be spitting blood and died by your son."


    Mu angqi also laughs: "Qiqi, your aunt Qibao is actually very busy, live broadcast very late every night."


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t know much about the live broadcast. She tilted her head: "live broadcast? What''s that? "


    After all, he is young, and many things are normal without knowing.


    Qibao laughs: "when you are older, ask your father for money. Anyway, your father has money. At that time, I will brush some gifts for your aunt Qibao. The right is to show my filial respect to your aunt. I love you a lot these years."


    Mu Xiaoqi thought, should be to want to understand, this is how to return a responsibility concretely.


    "That''s the so-called support, right?"


    "Mm-hmm, sort of. Remember to support my aunt then. I''ll hold the anniversary celebration in the live studio in two days. Will you support my aunt?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at Mu Anqi: "Mommy, like aunt Qibao, is it false money?"


    As soon as Qibao was excited, he almost wiped other people''s car. Fortunately, he stopped in time and patted his chest with lingering fear.


    "My brother, Maserati, if you scraped it just now, it would be hundreds of thousands less!"


    Mu angqi was just startled by her, and her instinctive reaction hugged Mu Xiaoqi.

 Chapter 382

    Mu Xiaoqi''s small head rubbed in his mother''s arms. It was cute and lovely, like a puppy, with a small chin raised.


    "Mommy, how did aunt Qibao get her driver''s license with her driving skills?"


    "Er..."


    Mu angqi didn''t know how to answer, but Qibao was happy.


    "I tell you, that''s how I bumped into your mother when I knew her."


    "You hit my mother?"


    Qibao touched the tip of his nose and felt a little embarrassed: "no, almost. Finally, he bumped into the side. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious, so he wiped a little paint, but it''s worth it. This collision brought me good sisters and you."


    Mu Xiaoqi cool a: "buy big get small, buy one get one free?"


    Seven treasure is a Leng at first, immediately burst out laughing.


    "You dead child, it''s so much fun." All the way, I soon got home.


    When Liang Huiyi learned that Mu Xiaoqi had a cold, she refused to let Mu Anqi take her back alone. She said that she could go back to sleep by herself and put Mu Xiaoqi there. Anyway, she was fine at home and could take the child. She also blamed Mu Anqi for only being busy with herself and throwing the child aside, causing him to catch a cold. Liang Huiyi looked distressed and scolded Mu Anqi.


    She said that her lovely grandson was brought like that by her, but mu Xiaoqi was especially cooperative. She had to pretend to be pathetic in front of Liang Huiyi to gain sympathy, but she made Mu Anqi cry and laugh, sent Mu Xiaoqi, and she went back to the company.


    As soon as he sat down, the Secretary Ding Jiajia knocked on the door and came in. Ding Jiajia still held a bunch of flowers in her hand and smiled vaguely at Mu Anqi.


    "Mr. mu, someone sent you flowers."


    "Flowers?"


    Ding Jiajia smiles and hands the flowers to her. Mu Anqi takes them.


    "Thank you


    She pulled out the card and wrote a line of words on it.


    "To my lovely and amiable wife, hard work, Li Yixuan."


    Although they are not really married, Li Yixuan has always called her that way these years. He has said that many times, but if he doesn''t change, she can''t do anything about it. And Mu Xiaoqi is old, and she doesn''t want to make the children feel strange.


    When she received the flowers, she didn''t feel as happy and happy as the two in love. On the contrary, she felt that what she held in her hand was not just a bunch of flowers, but represented Li Yixuan''s whole heart and the whole world. She felt heavy in an instant.


    His love for her, she can not afford, nor return.


    She was thinking, and the phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Did you get the flowers?"


    "Well, thank you. In fact, you don''t have to send me flowers. Don''t try so hard to please me..."


    "Girl, what I do is voluntary. I don''t want anything in return. Even if one day you really want to leave me, I won''t force you. I will respect your choice. Now let me continue to regard you as my wife and love you well? Even if this is fake, I don''t care. "


    He is so humble and pitiful. He has taken care of her all these years, what he has done for her and their mother. Even if she really agrees with each other now, she can''t repay his kindness.


    She liked him in her heart, regarded him as a brother, and cherished him very much. But because of this, she could not let him hurt too deeply.


    Some words may make people feel sad, but if you don''t work hard and procrastinate, it will only make people sink deeper and hurt more.


    "Have you thought about what I said last time? When are you going to come back and deal with this with me? "


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone. He didn''t speak, and she didn''t urge him. Such silence seemed to be as long as a century.


    "Girl, you are always so cruel to me, even if you give me one tenth of care and love, I will not be so sad."


    She was about to speak. For the first time, Li Yixuan hung up the phone. This was the first time he hung up her phone. How sad he was to do so. Of course, what she didn''t know was that since she came back to China, Li Yixuan didn''t have a good sleep at night. He had insomnia all night, worried about her, and many other things mixed together, which made him nervous and broke out today, But he just hung up and even got angry with her.


    He couldn''t bear that she was a little wronged by him. He couldn''t bear to speak a little louder to her. Even he was willing to help her and others, but he was not a saint. He couldn''t be selfless, reserved and calm.


    Every night, he thinks of her. In the past, although we could not touch each other, we could at least see each other and live together every day. But now, he is here, while she is far away on the other side of the ocean, and there is a man she loves. He knows that she has never forgotten him all these years.


    Some people, whether you like it or not, have been deeply engraved in their hearts.


    There are no stars in the night sky tonight. The dark clouds are like a pot cover in the sky. He is suffocating and uncomfortable. He stands barefoot in front of the window, looking up at the dark night, with a heavy heart.


    The heavy rain soon began to pour down, gathering into a stream and flowing quickly to the low-lying areas.


    The mobile phone on the desk has been shaking, but he is not in the mood to manage those, he wants to quietly watch the night, listen to the rain, empty himself, but the more he wants to be quiet, the more others do not give, such a small wish can not be realized.


    He sighed and answered the phone.


    "Brother? What''s the matter? It took so long to answer the phone. "


    Li Yixuan is sitting on the carpet with his mobile phone and his back against the wall. It''s very peaceful outside. After closing the window, he keeps all the noise out.


    "What time is it, and you don''t look at the time."


    Li Yize said with an apologetic smile: "yes, I forgot that you were in the middle of the night, but I know that you are always a workaholic. You should not sleep at this point. What''s more, I heard from the housekeeper over there that you haven''t slept at night recently. Are you so busy with your work, or is it because of other reasons?"


    "The housekeeper can be fired, and even give you a small report."


    Li Yixuan''s tone was half serious and half joking.


    "No, brother, I begged him. I''m worried about you. I''m abroad alone."


    "Well!"


    "Brother, I don''t know if I should tell you the bad news."


    Li Yixuan pressed the center of his eyebrows and was a little tired: "then don''t say it."


    "But... I still want to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu... No, it''s my sister-in-law. After she returned home, she was very close to Leng Lingtian. I know that you deliberately announced that you were married for her, but I know that over the years, you are all fake marriages, and I know what you mean to her, but it''s obvious that Leng Lingtian still exists in her heart. I''m afraid, you pay so much and work so hard for so long, in the end, you still can''t get her heart, so you... "


    "I''m fine."


    "But..."


    "Well, it''s late and I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. The company will have a meeting tomorrow. I''ll talk about it later."


    He hung up the phone before Li Yize spoke.

 Chapter 383

    After he hung up the phone, he opened the window. As soon as the window was opened, the wind blew in and the cool wind was blowing in, which made his mind clearer.


    In fact, since she said that she would return to China, he knew that they would continue to lead each other, and he and she would be completely separated. However, he still had a little fluke mentality and thought that maybe he would not, or he believed in himself very much. Even if she went back, he had the ability to bring her back to his side.


    Now think about it, he is so pitiful and ridiculous. He even has this idea of self deception.


    Most of all, it''s because I care too much about her that I have an idea.


    Wind mixed with cold rain, through the open window smashed in, like a sharp blade straight sweep to his face.


    But he didn''t dodge, and he didn''t close the window, because only in this way did he feel alive and conscious.


    Li Yize looked at the black screen, and the anger in his eyes was more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    A cold family has made their family what it is now. It has made him disabled for so many years. Now another Mu Anqi has made his brother lose his mind. Everyone who is related to the cold family seems to have trouble with them.


    As a brother, he can''t just watch it happen.


    He curled his lips and smiled. It''s time to do something.


    He swiped his cell phone and entered a number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but it didn''t get through. Later, it hung up automatically. He didn''t get discouraged and was broadcast again.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss MI, I''m Li Yize. I''d like to meet you and say something."


    After Mu Anqi finished some work in the office, she went out with a small bag.


    "Jiajia, I have something to do when I go out. Call me if there is something to do with the company."


    "OK..."


    Mu angqi took off the professional suit she wore at work, put on casual clothes, sports white shoes and a pair of sunglasses, and suddenly changed from an elite female boss to a college graduate who had just left the school.


    Seeing Mu Anqi like this, Ding Jiajia was surprised.


    "Mr. mu, you''re going to..." as soon as she came out, she felt that as a secretary, she was in charge of a little too much. At least she was her boss.


    "I want to do some research in the market to see more popular tastes. I''m going to take part in a design competition."


    Ding Jiajia''s eyes widened: "Mr. mu, are you still a designer?"


    Mu angqi blushed with a smile: "when studying abroad, I learned a little, but I''m not very proficient. I just took it as a hobby. I can''t be elegant."


    Although she said so, Ding Jiajia knew that she was modest, but it was hard to say.


    But when Ding Jiajia looks at Mu Anqi, her eyes are full of admiration. She is so young and beautiful. She is still the boss''s wife and so versatile. She has no airs and is very close to the people, so she likes Mu Anqi very much.


    She put her hands on her chest: "I really like you a little bit."


    Finish saying to feel inappropriate, vomit tongue, like a naughty child, mu angqi see her so, think of seven treasures, in the heart also rise a kind of familiar feeling to her.


    "I like you, too. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Yes, Mr. mu."


    As soon as Mu Anqi left, other colleagues came to ask Ding Jiajia.


    "Secretary Ding, what are you going to do with Mu''s total working hours?"


    "Oh, that''s needless to say. I must have asked a boss to do sports!"


    "I have to be rich. Even if I don''t have money, I have to find a rich husband. In that way, I can at least be a landlady and do some sports during working hours, right?"


    Ding Jiajia is different from them and doesn''t like to gossip behind their backs. She is a more direct person.


    "Since you are neither rich second generation nor rich second generation or rich first generation husband, please don''t dream of being a princess or talk about others. Wake up early and go to work."


    Those colleagues were unhappy that they didn''t get any good from her. Some even stared at her, and some even rolled their eyes at her and whispered as they walked.


    "What? I''m just a secretary. I really think I can be unscrupulous if I hold my thigh. If you treat others as Queen, they won''t treat you as a female official. At most, you are a slave who licks people''s shoes!"


    For these people and these words, Ding Jiajia usually goes in one ear and out the other. She doesn''t have the same knowledge as them. People like to die. She still has to work, otherwise how can she feed herself.


    Mu angqi came out of the company. It had just rained in the morning. At the moment, the sun is not so strong, but the summer sun is still very strong. She thought of the night market which is not far away from the company. To put it bluntly, there are people day and night, and most of them are stall. But don''t underestimate the stall. Maybe there is the inspiration she needs there.


    The street is close to the company, and she is wearing a casual suit. She doesn''t plan to drive there, and it''s not easy to park there, so she just walks.


    Small street consumption is low, but it doesn''t mean that things are inferior, and the quality is OK, so it naturally attracts those college students to Taobao.


    She wanted to design a few pieces of jewelry to appear in the beauty contest. She also wanted to design the evening dress at the same time. When she was in college, she also took the course of fashion design, so she knew something about it. Of course, compared with those famous professional designers, she was far behind and needed more training.


    Seeing the beautiful ornaments, she can''t help taking photos. She thinks that today''s jewelry is not in vain. In fact, some of the expensive ornaments in the shopping malls are very expensive, but they are very cumbersome. Besides looking expensive, they are not very good-looking.


    This time, she wants to be more civilian. After all, most people are civilians and can''t afford such luxury and expensive things.


    She took photos of her jewelry and some clothes. She was hungry when she strolled around. Looking at the time, it was noon unconsciously.


    She looked around, and knew that this kind of street also had a place to eat. After a while, she found a small shop, and the business was good. It was full, and she had to wait in line to buy things.


    She had just finished the purchase and sat down at a table when her cell phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Cold weather?" She answered without paying attention to the number. As soon as she heard the voice, she knew it was him.


    "Why, is it strange for me to call you?"


    Even if you don''t see anyone, you can tell that the caller is not happy now.


    She ate and talked back.


    "No, I didn''t look at the screen."


    "Are you eating?" When he listened to her, it was clear that there was something in his mouth and his words were vague.


    "Yes, it''s noon. You haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    "No, I''ve just been busy. I''ll call you when I''m finished." Voice some displeasure, but also some grievances, her mind automatically emerged a cold Lingtian that some awkward look.

 Chapter 384

    "Ah! Then go to dinner quickly! " After swallowing, she took a tissue and wiped her mouth.


    "Where are you?"


    "On this side of the night market street near my company, what''s the matter?"


    "Share the address with me."


    Mu angqi took another sip of soup and opened wechat to share the address with him.


    After sharing, he responded, "what are you doing?"


    But the other side did not answer, but directly hung up the phone, muangqite speechless, continue to eat.


    Although the things in a small place are not as elegant as those in a big hotel, and they are expensive, they taste very good.


    Mu angqi hasn''t come to such a place to eat for a long time. In the past, she didn''t know what she ate all day abroad. Now she feels that she is alive.


    She is eating, suddenly in front of a dark, confused look up, almost choking.


    "Cough..."


    "What kind of beast am I? As for seeing it, am I so excited?"


    Although he said that, the palm of his hand gently patted her on the back and handed her a glass of water.


    She took it and took a big drink, which was much better.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? You just called me."


    "It''s only a ten minute drive. It''s just that it''s not easy to park here. I asked Deng an to go to the parking lot. I got off here directly."


    "Oh, you haven''t eaten yet. Would you like to have some here?"


    Leng Lingtian looked at the food she had eaten in front of her, frowning, obviously a little disgusted.


    Mu angqi understood at a glance. This time, his performance was obvious. He was not as deep as before. He could not figure out what he was thinking.


    "This is what I eat. If you want to eat, I''ll give you some more... Eh? What are you doing with my chopsticks? "


    She didn''t finish her words. Just wondering, he took her chopsticks and ate the rest of her food. When did lenglingtian become so thrifty?


    She was shocked, he took a bite, the original frown stretched out, the expression is still a little happy.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Order one for me, too!"


    He is like a child who wants to eat delicious food. He smacks his mouth and looks very satisfied.


    Such a cold day, inexplicably gives a very lovely feeling.


    "Oh, good! Here''s another one, boss. "


    "Good!"


    Soon to the end, Leng Lingtian took a look at her.


    "Why don''t I have a drink?"


    Look at that expression, it''s like mu angqi abused him. It''s not like the president who can sign billions of projects from a high position!


    "You want to drink, too?"


    "If you can drink, why can''t I?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t like it, so I didn''t order it." She handed him her.


    "Why don''t you try it first and I''ll give you something if you like?"


    He didn''t dislike her at all. After taking it, he bit her straw and sucked it.


    Originally, mu angqi just casually said, who knows that he would really take it directly and suck it. He also smoked it with relish. She looked very satisfied, and her face turned red.


    At first, I didn''t think there was much delicious food, because watching him eat and drink it made people feel that it was very delicious and delicious. Because of the arrival of lenglingtian, this small shop attracted many people, and the food he and mu angqi had eaten became the kind that the shop sold very well. Finally, the shop owner said that it was sold out, And those who didn''t buy it all looked like they were lost, like mu angqi. What they ate was delicacies. If they didn''t eat, they couldn''t live longer.


    But it''s no wonder that they follow suit. Leng Lingtian is so handsome and has a unique temperament. He is as noble as an emperor. As long as he sits there, he has the ability to absorb powder. Many people, especially girls, come here because of his high appearance and want to eat the same things as him.


    As for the popular scene of lenglingtian, Mu Anqi has seen it many times, so it''s not strange that she has been used to it for a long time.


    After they finished eating, mu angqi was still making fun of him in a low voice.


    "I think the boss should not charge us."


    Leng Lingtian glances at her and slowly sucks the drink. Even if it''s just this action, it makes a group of young girls feel elated and want to be his person immediately.


    He doesn''t speak, and mu angqi doesn''t care. She knows his character and pretends to be cool. She can''t talk like wood.


    "You think how many customers your live signboard has attracted to him. The store has sold out all the things we eat. Do you think you should not charge? I think you should also be given some advertising expenses."


    Leng Lingtian has finished a glass of juice, full of food and drink enough, and there are so many fans, obviously in a good mood.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes were swept away, some arrogant, some cold and expressionless, but because of his eyes, the little fans behind him couldn''t help crying out. What''s more, they were still stamping their feet and had the posture of directly jumping over and knocking him down in the next second.


    He opened his lips and said, "can he afford me to advertise in such a small shop? Can he afford advertising? "


    This is really no problem, mu angqi embarrassed smile: "can''t afford to pay."


    He stood up and walked directly outside the door. Mu angqi rolled her eyes. It seemed that she was still working as an assistant here. After eating, she wiped her mouth and left, and paid the bill. Fortunately, things here are not expensive, and she can still afford it.


    After Mu Anqi gave the money to the boss, the boss''s eyes narrowed into a crack, revealing a row of big front teeth. He said that he would let them come often and play. It seems that the boss also knows the way, and knows Leng Lingtian is his money boy.


    Leng Lingtian was waiting for her outside the door. When she went to that stop, she attracted a lot of attention. Young girls all talked about whether he was a star or not.


    When Mu Anji came out of the shop and passed the next table, she heard them although they spoke in a low voice.


    "I said it''s not girlfriends. You don''t believe it. You see, some girlfriends will go to check out. Shouldn''t men do this job?"


    "That''s not a girlfriend. What''s that? Mom? It''s impossible. The woman is not old either! "


    Muangqi meal, a mouthful of old blood almost straight out, mom? Lenglingtian''s mother? No mistake. She is so old. Can she have a son as big as Leng Lingtian.


    "Well, it should not be the mother, the nanny, it must be the nanny. Look at the man''s temperament and aura, just like the prince in the palace. Although the woman is not ugly, she has a mediocre temperament. She must take care of his nanny."


    One said she was a mother, the other said she was a nanny, and she was the person in charge of Mu angqi Tang company. How did she become the person in their mouth? She is so old, she has no temperament!


    People who may be discussing find that mu angqi stops to look at them, and they don''t say any more. They all bury themselves in eating. Mu angqi is so angry that she blushes and clenches her fist. That''s why she didn''t rush to beat people!


    that ''s ok! She could not bear it. She stubbed her neck and walked out of the shop.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the boss give you change? " Leng Lingtian looked at her face so ugly and muttered in her heart.

 Chapter 385

    Mu Anqi did not look at him, pursed his mouth, stretched a long face and walked forward. Women are just like the weather. It means that they can change. One second before, the sun is still shining, the next moment is full of dark clouds, and there is going to be a storm.


    He followed her and stared at her face. She was angry and unhappy, but he didn''t offend her!


    Wise as Leng Lingtian, in the face of Mu angqi, he also had a headache. He thought about it and touched her arm with his finger. It was really just a little touch, for fear that he would hurt her with great strength.


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    Mu angqi does not speak, or a face to continue to move forward, looking at her now, he thought of himself, as if he usually is such a face, some feel that this is not good, at least mu angqi is not good.


    It seemed that she was too soft. He grabbed her and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just fine. What''s the trouble now? "


    Mu angqi is full of fire and has no place to vent. As soon as she turns around, she shouts at him.


    "Am I your assistant? Or your servant, why can''t you pay for your own food and I have to pay for it? " In fact, this is not the point. The point is that she is said to be a nanny and his mother.


    Leng Lingtian is suddenly confused. She looks confused. She hasn''t finished her anger yet. Continue.


    "Have you forgotten that we are no longer the relationship between the assistant and the boss? Or do you subconsciously just think of me as your assistant? "


    After listening for a long time, I finally understood why she was not happy. However, when she yelled at him, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was still happy. Is it because he didn''t perform well?


    But think about it, he told her to start over, but he didn''t know to be gentle and considerate to her. If he was a boyfriend and girlfriend, this kind of thing should be done by him. She would be angry and normal. She was giving herself a chance to express herself. When he thought of this, he was happy when he looked at Mu Anqi in front of him. This girl still liked herself, I just like to have a hard mouth.


    She is angry, he suddenly bowed his head, in her forehead fell a kiss, Mu Angel whole person is in a daze, in this pedestrian rush on the street, in broad daylight there are so many people in the situation, he should be so shameless, broad daylight kiss her! Her face turned red instantly.


    "You


    She is shy and angry, but his face is like a spring breeze, deep eyes, ripples, rippling up, circle by circle. This kind of him, is simply affectionate and gentle, like a prince from the cartoon, noble but tender.


    His actions just now, coupled with his aura temperament, naturally caused some people to stop.


    "I didn''t think much just now. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t treat you as an assistant."


    Mu angqi looked around, many people are looking at them, and their posture is too ambiguous, red face, she moved back, want to open the distance with him, but he held her hand tightly.


    Too many people, she did not want to be too embarrassed: "I know, you first let me go."


    Looking at her, he knew she was shy. The deeper the feeling in her heart, a smile floated from the bottom of her eyes.


    He was not embarrassed. He took her hand and walked forward under the public''s attention. She struggled to pull out her hand, but he simply shook her fingers.


    "You..."


    As he walked, he spoke in a voice that was just enough for her to hear clearly.


    "I didn''t think of you as my assistant. I didn''t mean to call you."


    "But you did."


    "I thought at that time that you were my wife and all my money was in your charge. Shouldn''t you be responsible for paying the bill? Isn''t your CFO at home? "


    "But I''m not in charge of your money." She did not think much, then blurted out, he stood still, some happy looking at her.


    "Well, I''ll give you the money when I go back!" He was smiling and happy, and she responded.


    "I didn''t mean that, I..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu angqi tells Leng Lingtian what she thinks. Leng Lingtian looks at it and frowns slightly.


    "This kind of street is in disorder. It must be sold as fake. What inspiration can it really have?"


    "I''m looking at it. If I look at it too much, I''ll be inspired. Don''t underestimate these places. Many designers, in fact, only when they take pictures and look around with their cameras on their backs, can they be inspired. Otherwise, they will shut themselves up in the room every day and think about it. There are only a few of them, right?"


    They just walked to a jewelry stall. Mu angqi picked out some to show Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian''s eyes were very fierce, especially he was used to seeing those expensive things, which would make him see such cheap things. Naturally, he didn''t like any of them.


    Don''t mention the texture and gloss. These things are not exquisite at all. You can know they are ground goods at a glance.


    "Well, is that all right?"


    Leng Lingtian was about to open her mouth, and the landlady could not help but say: "Oh, little girl, you are so beautiful and young. You look good wearing anything. You are really elegant and noble. It''s just like buying hundreds of thousands of jewelry in the market."


    She looked at Leng Lingtian again: "so is your boyfriend. He''s really handsome. He looks like a person coming out of a painting. He''s handsome and noble. When you two stand in front of me, I feel that it''s a perfect match."


    People always like to listen to good words, Leng Lingtian is no exception. He had a look of disgust before, but after listening to the landlady''s words, he changed his face instantly.


    Even nodded: "it''s pretty."


    The landlady was very happy when she heard that. Finally, someone agreed with her.


    "These are all popular models this year. Your girlfriend is already good-looking, and it looks even better when she wears them. The landlady has brought her some to try on. It''s true that every one of them looks very good on Mu Anqi. She seems to be a model who can publicize it."


    They really have their own constitution of God of wealth. They bring business wherever they go. Maybe they have unique noble temperament and attract a group of customers for the landlady. They are all competing for the ornaments that mu angqi has worn.


    The landlady couldn''t shut her mouth when she saw that the business was so funny. She gave them all bags. Some of them bought them directly and put them on. Each of them had a beautiful smile. She felt that what she was wearing was not only dozens of pieces, but tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of jewelry.


    The landlady counts the money, and mu angqi is still on the side to choose. She has brought so much business to us. The landlady certainly will not dislike her, and even more will not drive her away and let her choose and watch.


    "Girl, you two are the living God of wealth. The ones you tried on just now have been sold out. What do you want to wear next?"

 Chapter 386

    The landlady is not polite at all! Make her a model.


    Mu Anqi smiled and I''ll see if there''s anything I like.


    "This one is good, 925 silver."


    Leng Lingtian chose a swan shaped pendant from a pile of necklaces. It''s inlaid with crystal. It''s quite exquisite.


    As soon as the landlady saw it, she couldn''t help recommending it.


    "Handsome guy is really good-looking. To tell you the truth, this necklace is the most expensive one I buy, and the quality and gloss of it can''t be seen by others when I put it in the counter."


    Mu Anqi took the necklace from Leng Lingtian''s hand and looked at the light. She seemed to see a dancing swan. She was so proud and elegant that she liked it inexplicably.


    Her eyes seem to have been glued to it. Look at it, I think I like it.


    "Madame, how much is this?"


    Leng Lingtian asks the landlady directly. The landlady smiles.


    "This is counter quality, although it''s not genuine."


    Isn''t that bullshit? The landlady is a businessman after all. She knows how to look at her words and choose nice words. She also knows how to be ambiguous. Anyway, her quality is OK, but it''s not authentic. If you mind, go to the counter and buy it.


    She smiles, naturally gives people a kind of approachable feeling, quickly put on to Mu angqi.


    "Ouch! Look, the girl is beautiful. The flesh on her neck is smooth and tender. It''s so beautiful to wear this Swan Pendant. It''s just made for her. "


    Leng Lingtian stares at that snow-white neck, that small necklace, he also thinks it''s pretty.


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    "It''s not bad. I''ll take it. It''s not expensive. You''re predestined. It''s 200 yuan. It''s 925 sterling silver. The pendant is made of diamond."


    To tell you the truth, it''s really not expensive to buy a necklace for 200 yuan. When the landlady says it, Leng Lingtian looks unbelievable.


    "Two hundred?"


    Looking at his expression, the landlady thought that he was too expensive.


    "Handsome boy, such a good thing of 200 yuan is really not expensive. It''s already very cheap. I haven''t made you any money. It''s so cheap because you have fate and bring me a lot of business..."


    "Boss, that necklace only costs 200?" Someone took a fancy to the necklace on Mu Anqi''s neck and asked by name.


    "Well, yes, do you like it? Today, the necklace is on sale for you. Oh, I think it''s cheaper for this little girl. If you like the beauty, I''ll sell you at this price. But I really don''t make you any money. Look at the quality. It''s only 200 yuan. I can buy such a good necklace. "


    The landlady took another one out of the box, but what she took out was white, and Mu Anqi''s neck was black.


    The girl took it and looked at it: "there is no one in her color?"


    The landlady put out her hand: "there is only one for each color, because the cost is a little more expensive than those, so I only got two. How nice, unique. Girl, would you like to wear them for you?"


    The girl nodded. The landlady put it on and showed her the mirror.


    "Let''s see if it''s pretty. Oh, young is good. It''s pretty all the time."


    The girl looked in the mirror for a while and was very satisfied. Then she took out the money and bought it. The landlady took the pink ticket and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Look, girls are not too expensive. Do you still think..."


    It means that you are a big man. You look very expensive. Why are you so stingy? You can''t give up 200 yuan, but Leng Lingtian is not too expensive.


    "I''ll give you two thousand. I can''t take two hundred."


    This time, the landlady was stunned, and mu angqi was also stunned. It turned out that he thought it was too cheap.


    "You are so cheap. Do you have any money to earn? Although your quality is not as good as that in the counter, it''s not as cheap as that. "


    The landlady reacted and immediately understood.


    "Ha ha ~ Yes, we don''t have any money to earn. We also want to make a living. No one will buy it if it''s expensive."


    It turns out that he is really a rich man.


    Mu Anxi quickly pulled him aside and whispered: "are you stupid? If people lose money, will they do business here? Of course, this can''t be compared with the counter! When you open your mouth, people think you are a fool. They only want you 200, but you have to give her 2000. "


    Who knows Leng Lingtian''s face is haughty and coquettish: "even if the things I give you are bought at the stall, I will spend the price of the counter."


    "Are you stupid?"


    "I love you!"


    "But they don''t need so much money!"


    "I''d love to!" I''m willing to give you the gesture of spending money. Besides, it''s very cheap for Leng Lingtian to buy a necklace for 2000 yuan. He only pays 200 yuan. How can he take it.


    The boss''s wife was so happy: "Oh, true love, girl, you can marry such a good boyfriend. Whether a man loves you or not depends on whether he is willing to spend money for you."


    Mu angqi wants to say that two thousand yuan is really not money for him.


    So, Leng Lingtian bought the necklace for 2000 yuan. The landlady''s face was almost laughing and cramped. She was wondering why there would be such a stupid man in the world?


    They certainly don''t understand. Leng Lingtian thinks that my woman, even if she is a peddler, I will give her ten times more than you. In my mind, you ordinary people can''t match her.


    She went to several stalls again, but this time mu angqi didn''t want to buy any more. She was afraid that Leng Lingtian would buy it for her at a high price. Although Leng Lingtian didn''t need money, she didn''t have to look like an upstart.


    I took a lot of photos, and mu angqi looked at them and felt a little hot.


    "Are you tired?" She glanced at Leng Lingtian standing beside her. He was dressed in a white shirt. He was not as exquisite as words.


    "Not tired, just a little hot."


    He was dressed in a white shirt and trousers. He was meticulous in finishing. This summer, it''s strange that there is no air conditioning and no heat outside. A closer look shows that his face is really sweating.


    "Then go over there and have some iced drink?"


    Leng Lingtian glances at a small shop not far away, which specializes in selling milk tea, but he doesn''t like to drink that kind of cheap things.


    "How long do you want?" She clearly saw him coming and knew he didn''t want to drink.


    "You stand here and wait." Then she went to a small shop and bought two bottles of mineral water, both of which were iced. She came back to him and handed him one. He took it and twisted it open, but then handed it back to her. Then she took another bottle from her hand and twisted it open, and drank more than half of it at a time.


    After drinking, she felt comfortable. Mu angqi looked at him and laughed.


    "Well, do you think these two yuan bottles of water are similar to your hundreds and thousands of Yuan ones?"


    Leng Lingtian said: "what we drink is just a habit."


    "In my opinion, you capitalists are extravagant. For example, after drinking two yuan a bottle of water for so many years, we don''t think it''s wrong. It''s all psychological."

 Chapter 387

    Leng Lingtian is speechless. I can''t tell you clearly. You don''t understand our world.


    Well, if she doesn''t, she doesn''t.


    He drank a bottle of water in two mouthfuls. It''s ok if he didn''t drink water. As soon as he finished, he was sweating and looked a little embarrassed.


    Looking at this hot day, it''s strange that he''s not hot when he''s dressed like this.


    She led him to a small street ahead.


    "Pull me where?"


    Mu Anqi turned back to smile at him: "change your clothes for you."


    Leng Lingtian looked down at himself: "my body is made by famous designers. There are few sets in the world. Do you still dislike it?"


    "I don''t dislike it. I just think it''s hard for you to dress like this. Aren''t you hot?"


    Not to mention, it was really a little hot. Mu angel took him into a small shop, and then chose a casual suit and threw it to him.


    "Put it on."


    Cold Ling day embrace, frown: "I don''t like to wear this kind of stall goods."


    The boss was not very happy when he said that he was a peddler.


    "I''m not a peddler. I''m from a chain store, specializing in sports and leisure suits."


    Leng Lingtian took a look at the tag: "a set of only a few hundred pieces, not what is the stall goods?"


    The boss didn''t say a word for a long time. I''m sorry. He thinks his things are cheap. Only those who dislike expensive ones have never disliked others'' cheap ones. Isn''t this man a brain problem!


    Mu angqi smiles at the boss: "that''s what he says. You don''t mind." Then push the cold sky.


    "Go and have a try. If it looks good, buy it. Look how refreshing I wear. You also wear a suit. Isn''t that a good match?"


    He glanced at her, or she said, he was comfortable, and she was wearing the same clothes, this is not a pair of clothes.


    "Well!" In response, he ran to change his clothes.


    Mu angqi is not idle, still helping him to pick shoes, the boss is looking at her.


    "Your boyfriend is rich, isn''t he?"


    Mu angqi smell speech, smile: "well, OK."


    She was afraid to frighten him to death by telling the truth.


    "No wonder, he said that he never wore a stall. Do you still want to buy a pair of shoes? What do you think of this one? It''s popular and popular this year. Give him a try. "


    Leng Lingtian just changed his clothes and came out. When he took off his formal clothes, he was less rigorous, more friendly and casual. He was inexplicably good-looking, sunny and handsome. That''s what it is.


    He''s a bit unnatural. He''s stuck there.


    The boss''s eyes lit up in an instant: "Wow, this figure is really not covered. Should you exercise at ordinary times? Tut Tut, which fitness club, I also want to exercise


    The boss''s eyes are bright, and he stares at lenglingtian. Lenglingtian''s cold sight sweeps him.


    Don''t come here, I''m not interested in men.


    Muangqi not stingy toward him thumbs up: "very good-looking, very suitable for you, is not feeling more comfortable than wearing formal clothes?"


    He went to the mirror and looked, "well, make do!"


    The boss is not happy to hear: "you wear out this effect, even better than our propaganda model, this is also called make do?"


    Leng Lingtian turned to him with no expression: "I mean your clothes are OK. As for people, even your model can compare with me?"


    I''ve seen narcissistic people, but I''ve never seen such narcissistic and domineering people, who directly let the boss have no words to answer, so mu angqi had to laugh to make it over.


    "That''s what he says. You don''t mind."


    The boss said: "I understand. I''m a lover! How about beauty? Is this suit very suitable and pretty? "


    The boss has been doing business for so many years, but he still knows who made up his mind about this dress. Although the man is cold and arrogant, he still listens to women, so he simply asked Mu Anqi.


    Mu Angel looked him around: "OK, that''s it. You don''t have to take them off. Just put them on. You can try on these shoes, too. "


    Leng Lingtian didn''t believe it and looked at it again: "are you sure? I''m really good with a suit of several hundred yuan? " His expression is that such a cheap thing is suitable for me?


    Fortunately, the boss has heard it once, so this time he is not so strange, but he still has the impulse to vomit blood.


    The boss in the side, expression some embarrassed, Mu Angel nodded: "sure, quick try shoes, a big man how so ink."


    Mu angqi also chose a pair of white sports shoes for him, which were soft and comfortable to wear. After he changed them, he took two steps.


    "How''s it going? Is that ok? "


    Leng Lingtian nodded and asked the boss, "are these shoes only a few hundred yuan?"


    In the boss''s heart, thousands of grass mud horses gallop by, and his face even laughs like a cramp.


    "Well, it''s cheap. Do you like it?"


    Leng Lingtian glanced at the shop: "don''t you think the things in the shop are so cheap?"


    The boss''s expression was stiff: "yes, it''s all so cheap."


    As soon as the words came out, other customers in the store looked at Leng Lingtian like monsters, but Leng Lingtian didn''t care. Most people were just like air in front of him, and he directly ignored it.


    Leng Lingtian took two steps and nodded: "well, it''s not bad. It''s very comfortable."


    "Comfortable, then buy them all."


    Mu Anqi was afraid that Leng Lingtian said she had to pay thousands to be worthy of her identity. She took the initiative to pay the bill to her boss.


    For the first time, the boss was shocked to see such a wonderful customer, but he was naturally happy when someone bought something, and gave him a pair of cotton stockings.


    After changing clothes, lenglingtian felt more comfortable and less hot. It was the first time to wear such cheap clothes.


    Mu Anqi asked his boss to put his clothes, trousers and shoes in a bag. When he went out, he sent his handbag to him.


    "Take it."


    "What?"


    "The clothes you used to wear!"


    Leng Lingtian took a look and said, "I thought you threw it directly."


    "I''m not as rich as you are. Don''t you also say that your clothes are made by famous designers. How dare I throw them casually? If it''s not good, they''ll be gone?"


    Leng Lingtian looked at the bag in his hand and muttered: "I''m a president, and I even want to carry the bag."


    Mu angqi raised her head: "listen to what you mean, do you want me to mention it?"


    "No, you are the woman I love and the flesh of my heart. Dear, how can I let you mention it?" As soon as Leng Lingtian changed his normal state, Mu Anqi frowned at him and almost vomited.


    "Are you all right? Is your brain broken? "


    Just returned a face of mild cold Ling day, instant board up face: "don''t all say you women like to listen to these?"? Xu Ya and Liu Li dare to cheat me The cold, frosty face was frightening at a glance.


    Mu angqi was also afraid that Leng Lingtian would blame them when she went back. She quickly said, "well, they didn''t cheat you. Most women really like it."


    He was still cold: "what about you?"


    "Me..."


    Leng Lingtian has a great expression. If you say you don''t like it, I''ll look for them to settle accounts later.

 Chapter 388

    Mu Anqi is scolding Xu Ya and Liu Li in her heart. They are both seen in which novel or TV play. It can''t be a certain network author named Cai Caixian. If you want to leave a message under her book review and scold her, it''s really a mess to say these things. It''s harmful.


    In the heart wants to return to think, still can''t say directly, otherwise cold Ling day go back to really will seek them to settle accounts.


    "OK, OK."


    "What do you mean it''s ok?"


    "Yes, acceptable."


    "So reluctant?" He was already displeased.


    "No, no, no, not at all."


    Leng Lingtian is very shrewd and decisive in his work. He is quite innocent in coaxing girls. Moreover, it is not easy for a man like him to lower his figure and do these things.


    So at this time, we should coax the old man first.


    They chatted and took photos. Today, they got a lot. After walking through the night market, there is an art academy. No wonder there is a night market here, and the business is still so good. Because there are so many schools next to the street, students go shopping as soon as they have time.


    On the other side of the Academy of fine arts, there is a small alley. The walls are full of students'' paintings and all kinds of graffiti. When you walk into that alley, you have a special artistic conception. Even if you are not an art student, you will be infected by the paintings inside.


    Looking at the graffiti on the wall, Mu Anqi couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone to take the photos and sighed as she took them.


    "Some painters are really genius, crazy and special."


    Leng Lingtian followed her and said, "didn''t you learn painting in senior three, why didn''t you specialize in art?"


    "Well, I wanted to do fashion design when I grew up, but then I changed my mind temporarily."


    At this point, she stopped taking pictures and looked at him.


    "How do you know I studied painting in senior three?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t speak, his eyes still flickered, and he turned to look away.


    As soon as she thought about it, she wanted to understand: "I know. It''s your mother again, right?"


    "Not all. At that time, she just asked me to pay attention to you, and then tried to drive you away from Haotian. At that time, Deng an went to check these."


    "Oh ~ I remember, you said I had a sister, but I really didn''t have a sister!"


    "I didn''t make an in-depth investigation into this matter. After all, it didn''t matter to me whether you had a sister or not. Maybe Deng an also made mistakes."


    After thinking about it, Mu Anqi murmured, "I forgot my memory before I was nine years old, but my parents can''t forget it. It''s strange that they don''t even know."


    "If you really care, I''ll let Deng an check it again."


    Mu angqi didn''t make a sound. She didn''t care, but she always felt that she had forgotten some very important things. What happened when she was nine years old, why she lost her memory, why she always had some fragments of memory, and that dream.


    She didn''t tell Leng Lingtian about all this because she didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on a picture.


    It was a small courtyard. Under a big tree, two children were playing carefree. There was a thick layer of leaves on the ground. The leaves were withered and yellow, but they didn''t look defeated. On the contrary, the golden leaves were so beautiful in the afternoon sun.


    Then the painting style changed. A large courtyard was surrounded by fire. A child rushed out of the courtyard with another child in her arms. It was so similar to the fragmentary pictures in her dream.


    She''s stupid. What''s going on? Who painted this picture?


    She rushed excitedly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leng Lingtian, who was standing beside her, was so excited to see her. I don''t know what happened to her.


    She leaned on the wall and looked at the painting carefully. Unfortunately, it was the same as looking from a distance. There was nothing special written beside it. She wrote a date, which was painted several years ago.


    Her hand caressed the painting, as if she had come close to the painting. Her heart tingled violently and her breath was fast.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She this appearance is really let a person worry, cold Ling day of a heart all be pulled.


    She shook her head: "I don''t know, I don''t know why someone would paint the picture I saw in my dream on this."


    Her words made Leng Lingtian even more surprised: "did you dream of this painting? Did you come here before and see this painting, that''s why you dream about it? "


    She continued shaking her head: "no, I haven''t been here before, and I haven''t seen this painting, but I dreamed about it. I dreamed about it five years ago."


    Next to the third painting, a tree is painted. A man stands under a tree and looks at the front. The man just draws a figure of his back. Although this is only a painting, it gives people a feeling of special sadness. The man stands there and looks at the distance. His figure looks very lonely and lonely. A touch of sadness seems to overflow from the painting, It''s infecting people standing by.


    Leng Lingtian also stares at the painting. He can''t say what he feels. He just feels that the person who painted the painting is very sad.


    He was thinking, glancing at mu angqi''s tears.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "I don''t know. When I see these paintings, I feel very sad. I want to cry. I can''t help crying."


    He held her in his arms and gently stroked her back. She wept and his heart felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll have someone check what happened to you before."


    "I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid?" He frowned and looked down at her in his arms. She fell on his chest.


    "I don''t know anything now, but when I see these paintings and think of those intermittent dreams, I am inexplicably sad, sad and shed tears. I''m afraid that this memory is hard for me to accept. Maybe it''s too painful or something. I choose to forget it by myself. Maybe I was stimulated when I was nine years old, This will happen. "


    In fact, she didn''t know how to describe it. In short, she was afraid.


    "So, since it''s something I choose to forget, let''s not deliberately check it. If I think of it one day, I can''t figure out what''s going on."


    She remembers that five years ago, she almost fell off the cliff. That night, Li Yixuan was beside her. In his sleep, he seemed to say a lot. They had known each other for a long time, and asked her if she remembered her memory. Did Li Yixuan know her very well before long? He knew her memory. So she boldly inferred that he knew something before she was nine years old?


    Thinking of this, she was also shocked. Did she really have anything to do with Li Yixuan when she was a child? And that day, he took her to the courtyard next to her old house, and said some strange things to her. Now I think of it, he is leading her to think of some things.


    "Muangqi, muangqi?"

 Chapter 389

    "Well?" She looked up blankly with tears in her eyes.


    He put his hands on her shoulders, his eyes deep and worried.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can you tell me everything you think? I don''t know what you''re thinking


    What is she going to say? Just because of some broken pieces of memory, make her so sad?


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back." With that, she turned and walked back.


    She looks very tired, he did not force her, a few steps to catch up with her, holding her hand, she was stunned, looked at him, but he did not say anything, led her forward.


    He wanted to tell her that when you are sad, you are not alone. You and I can carry and solve anything together.


    One can''t live in sadness and sadness all the time. After wandering all afternoon, it was evening when he got home. Leng Lingtian drove downstairs. Originally, he didn''t plan to go up, and mu angqi told him not to go up. But when he saw her tired and sad, he was afraid of what would happen to her at home alone, and finally he went home with her.


    She lives in a high-end community, the house is not very big, four rooms and two halls, simple decoration, but also know that it is not cheap, exquisite and elegant.


    But in such a big house, she lives alone.


    "Why? Where''s my son? "


    Leng Lingtian was surprised that she didn''t see Mu Xiaoqi in a circle.


    "Have you got the paternity test? The son''s call is very smooth. " She said while going to the refrigerator to get water to drink, but also took a bottle to throw to lenglingtian.


    Speaking of this, Leng Lingtian feels very proud.


    He unscrewed the lid and drank a sip of water: "just like him, if you don''t say it''s my own, it''s just carved out of the same mold with me. Of course, I''ll bring the paternity test, just to stop you people''s mouths."


    It''s physical work to walk outside for so long. I feel a little hungry when I get home.


    But she was tired and didn''t want to move.


    "You''re not going back to dinner yet?"


    Leng Lingtian sat down on the sofa with a posture of relying on.


    "Why do you want to drive me away as soon as I sit down? If you come to your house, you can''t cook some food for me and let me go back to eat. How can you be so cruel


    Mu Anqi leaned on the sofa, holding the pillow, a pair of Ge You paralysis.


    "I''m a little tired today. I don''t want to move. How about instant noodles?"


    When Leng Lingtian heard this, his face became cold: "is that how you treat guests?"


    "Are you still a guest?"


    He hooked his lips and smiled. He leaned forward to her with a shy face, but didn''t kiss her. He looked at her from such an ambiguous distance.


    "Yes, I''m your man. I''m not a guest." Then she quickly pecked rice on her lips and got up.


    "What''s in the fridge to eat?"


    Mu angqi sat there: "well, look for yourself. Eat when you see it. I won''t eat first. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll sleep first and eat when I wake up."


    Maybe she was really tired. She soon fell asleep and didn''t know how long she had slept. She was attracted by the fragrance of rice and woke up.


    "It smells good!"


    She opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Leng Lingtian standing in front of her, wearing an apron. She was like a family cook. She was all in a daze. She didn''t wake up and thought she was dreaming.


    "Awake? I''ve just finished and I''m going to ask you to get up for dinner! "


    "Did you cook?" She''s still confused.


    "Well, I took a look at your refrigerator and made do with it. It''s just the two of us. Help yourself. "


    He bent down to hold her, warm palm let her a spirit.


    "It''s not a dream, it''s true!"


    He looked at her funny, in the forehead flick: "you are not sleeping silly ah, what is true or false, will not think he is still dreaming it."


    He said, she was embarrassed, stood up and stretched.


    "When I fell asleep, I really had a dream, but I can''t remember exactly what it was. Then I smelled your food and woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a gorgeous man wearing an apron and staring at me. I was a little excited."


    It''s obvious that these four words are deeply in his heart, and the corners of his mouth rise again.


    "Wash your face and get ready for dinner."


    Mu Anqi saluted him mischievously: "OK, sir!"


    Leng Lingtian has always been a secret person. Her cooking skills are really excellent. At least Mu Anqi can''t compare with him. Looking at a table full of delicious food, Mu Anqi can''t help swallowing.


    "You won''t call the cook to cook while I''m asleep, will you?"


    Cold Ling day disdained smile: "is that necessary?"


    She has sat down, can''t wait to eat, while eating nodded: "mm-hmm, very delicious."


    Eating her, she looked at him: "don''t say, that apron is really unique on you. It''s pretty."


    Leng Lingtian picks his eyebrows, unties his apron, puts it aside and opens his mouth.


    "Thank you, pink Mickey Mouse. Which man is suitable for this kind of apron?"


    Muangite is not afraid of death: "you! Really, you are very suitable. The moment I opened my eyes, I had the illusion that I was blinded by your beauty. An idea jumped out of my heart is, who is this peerless beautiful man? It''s so handsome. It''s like a relegated immortal, and its temperament is so unique. "


    Leng Lingtian was praised by her and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s the same as the truth. If there is a relegated fairy who also wears such a pink Mickey Mouse apron, I''ll be laughed to death by all the fairy friends. You''re a beautiful man. Who believes that?"


    Although I don''t believe it, I''m still happy in my heart. I''m a beautiful man. It''s all right. I just told the truth.


    Mu angqi bit a sparerib, vomited out the bone and buried himself in the meal.


    "Believe it or not, I think so anyway."


    Leng Lingtian also joined the ranks of eating. After all, he also accompanied her all afternoon this afternoon, which consumed a lot of physical strength. Soon, the two of her ate all three dishes and one soup. Mu Anqi was full and happy, and finally drank a bowl of soup.


    After eating, she touched her stomach and shouted, "no, no, I eat too much. What should I do?"


    Leng Lingtian looked at her and said coolly, "would you like to spit out a little?"


    Mu Anqi rolled her eyes: "there''s really a reason for me to say that you''ve been single for so many years. You''re arrogant, poisonous tongue, black belly, don''t understand customs, domineering and strong, and you''re just waiting for ordinary people all day. You deserve to be single."


    Originally a good atmosphere, so destroyed, cold Lingtian a black face like a pot of carbon.


    "I didn''t want to..."


    "I just forgot one sentence. I don''t understand the amorous feelings. I don''t know how to feel pity for jade. I don''t know how to speak. At this time, you don''t know how to be gentle. Come and rub your stomach for me, or say I''ll walk with you later? How disgusting and uncomfortable it is that you ask me to reach out and pick it

 Chapter 390

    When Mu Anqi said it, Leng Lingtian thought, "in fact, I''m just a little more direct than ordinary people. I don''t have so many fancy intestines."


    To put it bluntly, this man is straight man with advanced cancer.


    She stood up, ready to clean up the table chopsticks, but he said: "put it, I come."


    She stopped, a little surprised: "you come to wash?"


    Who is he? He is cold. He even asked to clean up the dishes and wash the dishes. Think of such a high-ranking figure, he said he would wash the dishes.


    "Well! Put it down! " While saying this, she tied her apron again. Mu Anqi went over and helped him tie it up behind his back.


    "What a wash?"


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable? If there are servants, they will do these things. If there are no servants, I will come."


    This is like a warm current, flowing into her heart.


    He is not like a high-ranking president, but more like an ordinary man at home. He cooks with an apron and washes dishes. Against his handsome face, a woman will be moved when she meets him.


    When he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, mu angqi was watching, thinking that he had never done this before, and would certainly screw up, or even break the bowl, but none of them. He did it meticulously and cleanly. He should be labeled as an all-round man.


    "It''s done!"


    He turned around and smiled gently at her. The white light shone on his face, which set off his smile more and more charming, just like the glittering silver around him.


    "Wipe your hands!"


    She handed him the tissue, but he held out his hands like a child.


    She didn''t respond, "huh?"


    "You can help me with this little thing, you can still do it."


    When he is coquettish, he is really like a child. He is lovely and unexpected.


    "Good!" She took his hand with a smile and carefully wiped the fingers one by one.


    His fingers are slender, white and well-defined. He''s very good-looking. Even if he''s good-looking, his hands are so beautiful. I think they''ll be able to stop when they see him.


    "All right! Are you satisfied? "


    Leng Lingtian naturally held her hand: "very satisfied."


    She didn''t take out her hand this time, but let him lead her.


    "Why don''t you go downstairs?"


    "Well, I just ate too much."


    They went downstairs and walked in the community without opening their mouth. The lights in the community were not very big, but they were enough to make people see the road clearly.


    They walked quietly. They didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, they enjoyed the peace of the moment. This feeling made Mu Anqi kind. She and Leng Lingtian had been husband and wife for many years. After dinner, she walked around the house. Slowly, she leaned her head on his shoulder and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth.


    Leng Lingtian looks at her with drooping eyes, and her eyes are full of doting.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "when are you going to announce your real relationship?"


    She said, "what?"


    "You and Li Yixuan, when are you going to say that you are separated? Although you are not a real husband and wife, what Li Yixuan said five years ago, coupled with the fact that you have lived under the same roof for five years, and you have lived under Mrs. Li''s hat for so long, people outside the world think you are husband and wife. If you don''t explain it publicly to the public, how can you get married?"


    "Who said I was getting married?"


    "But I want to marry, and I don''t like people talking about my woman in private, splashing dirty water on you. This is something I can''t tolerate."


    He is very serious, which shows the importance he attaches to this matter.


    "I have discussed this matter with Li Yixuan. He said that he has been busy recently. When he is finished, he will come back. Then we will deal with it."


    "Well!"


    "Now that you''ve come down, why don''t you go back first? You''ve been working hard for most of the day. Go back early and have a good rest."


    Leng Lingtian said, "why do you always drive me away? I''m not a monster. It''s like I''ll eat you directly."


    "Then you can''t stay at night. Are you going to sleep with me? That''s Li Yixuan''s house. "


    Speaking of this, his face was cold: "then you move out, I have so many houses in city a, you can choose any one you like, you can live in any suite, right?"


    "Just now I said I was worried about me. Would you be so anxious for me to move out? Have you ever thought of me as Li Yixuan''s wife


    He interrupted unhappily: "it''s the wife in name!"


    "Even so, I''m his wife now. How can I live in your house? What do you want people to think of me? Mu Anqi, a married woman, rekindles her old love and builds a love nest together, or Leng Lingtian, regardless of secular shackles, mingles with her old love? Or... "


    "OK, I see. Are you a reporter? You can say it all the same. I''ll give you enough time to deal with the affairs between you and Li Yixuan. When you''re done, I''ll pick you up. Then we''ll talk about the two of us. That''s OK. "


    When she saw that his face was full of hope, she immediately swallowed it.


    "Well! Good


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    "No, it''s sent like this. When can I go home and have a rest?"


    "All right, I''ll go. Call me. Bye!"


    "Goodbye!" Seeing him leave, she stood for a while, turned and walked back.


    She didn''t go back to play, but carefully looked at the photos taken today. When she was inspired, she quickly took out a pen and paper and drew them on the paper, so as not to forget them later.


    She drew the picture in her mind on paper. After drawing, she felt dissatisfied. She rubbed the paper into a ball and threw it in the trash can. She always felt that there was something else. What was it?


    She was thinking, the phone rang, is a unique video ring, she looked at it, press the answer button.


    "Mommy!" Just connected to hear a crisp voice, Mu Xiaoqi''s round face appeared on the screen.


    "Qiqi, don''t you feel uncomfortable now?"


    "Mm-hmm, I''m good enough to be iron man again, but my little father has to work overtime today, and he didn''t go home, so my grandmother and I are left at home." The little guy is a little upset.


    "Oh, my grandfather, didn''t he come back?"


    Mu Xiaoqi turned her eyes: "I haven''t seen my grandfather since I returned home. Today, my grandmother called him. He said he was busy, so I shouted, and then hung up. How do I feel that my grandfather is busier than the president of the state!"


    Mu angqi laughs twice. How can she say? Her father often does this. Basically, when he goes back to stay, he has no money.


    "Where''s your grandmother?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked back: "grandma went to take a bath, so I took her mobile phone to send you a video. You don''t send it to me. Don''t you miss me, Mommy?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s small face is very long, unhappy and wronged.

 Chapter 391

    Mu Xiaoqi laughed: "I don''t want you. I''m just busy."


    "Oh ~ are you at home alone?"


    Mu Xiaoqi is a kid with a lot of spirit.


    "Yes, I''m at home alone." She turned the camera to the other side and showed him around.


    I feel that her son is just like the Discipline Inspection Commission coming to inspect.


    "Why? Isn''t my father here? "


    Mu Anqi is very sweaty. If he had been earlier, he would have seen him. Now, if he wanted to send a video with her, it would be fake. If he wanted to check her, it would be true, little devil.


    "No, he''s busy, too. Well, it''s late. You can sleep well. Remember to take cold medicine. The teacher said that you should have two more days'' rest at home. You won''t have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, and you have to listen to grandma. "


    "I see, Mommy. Good night, Mommy!"


    "Good night, huh!"


    Hang up the video, she stood up and stretched. Her mobile phone rang and opened to see that it was a short message. Leng Lingtian sent it to her and asked her what she was doing. In just five words, she was deeply missing.


    After thinking for a while, she replied: she drew some things by the way while sorting out the photos taken today.


    She put down her cell phone and went to one side to make a cup of coffee for herself. She stood in front of the window with the coffee in her hand. The night wind was slowly blowing, but it was not cool. It was hot and humid.


    The cell phone rang again: show it to me tomorrow.


    Well, yes, you can go to bed early.


    She put the mobile phone into her pocket after sending it. The mobile phone didn''t vibrate any more. She thought Leng Lingtian should be busy or have a rest, so she didn''t think any more. She returned to the table with coffee and continued to finish the unfinished painting, but she was not satisfied with several paintings, and finally threw them away. She was not in a good mood.


    A lot of paper balls have been lost on the ground, which she was dissatisfied with after painting. She always felt that there was something missing, which was not so good.


    It is said that creative people are easy to kill brain cells. It seems that this is true at all.


    The mobile phone rings again. She thinks it''s Leng Lingtian again, but when she opens it, she finds it''s a strange text message.


    "Do you want to know why there was a big fire? Want to know why you don''t have the memory of nine? If you want to, please return the information. "


    She stares at the text message, hoping to see the person who sent it through the screen of her mobile phone.


    Who is this person and why do you want to send such a text message to her? How did he know about her? Did he keep watching her in the dark?


    At the thought of this, she had a creepy feeling that the temperature of her whole body had dropped several degrees.


    She instinctively looked out of the window for several times, but it was dark outside. She didn''t see anything, let alone people. There wasn''t even a bird in the air.


    But the feeling of being peeped is so strong, he clearly understands her every move, knows her many secrets, but she doesn''t know who this person is, doesn''t know where he is hiding, that kind of being seen through, but doesn''t know who other people are, the feeling of flustered is really uncomfortable.


    Just as she was about to collapse, her cell phone rang again.


    "Are you afraid? Are you looking for me? Don''t look. You can''t find me. "


    She was staring at the screen of her mobile phone, her eyes almost staring out of her eyes.


    A face with a wild smile automatically appeared in her mind. She felt that she was going crazy. She rushed to the window, opened the window and yelled hysterically at the night.


    "Who are you? Come out, come out. If you have the ability, you can come out. Don''t hide behind me. Do you have the ability to use these tricks on a weak woman?"


    She just roared, opposite a family opened the window, at her scold: "big night shout what shout, neuropathy ah, sick, quickly sent to the hospital to see!"


    The world was quiet again, and she leaned against the window, her heart beating wildly, as if it were going to pop out of her throat.


    As soon as I was excited, I only remember to go out and roar. Now I calm down a little and think what''s the use of roaring like this. Maybe people are not in this community at all and don''t live in the opposite building.


    He sent a message just now. You can call him.


    She hurriedly dialed the phone, but the phone was turned off. She threw her mobile phone aside angrily. This person must have been intentional and smart. She guessed her idea and knew that she would call him, so she turned off her mobile phone directly in the end.


    Who is it and why do these things? What makes her more curious is how he knows so many things about her. These secrets are even forgotten by her.


    She was so confused that she couldn''t figure out a clue after thinking for a long time. After standing by the window for a while, she slowly calmed down and went back to the chair in front of the table to sit down.


    First of all, she can''t be flustered, excited and angry. She doesn''t know who is hiding in the dark and what''s the purpose. Secondly, since people don''t want her to know, she won''t find it so easily. In this case, put it first. Since he takes the initiative to find her, he will definitely have another chance.


    After thinking about it, she simply continued to draw. This time, it was easier than before, and the painting was not so embarrassing. She drew several drafts and decided to choose the best one from the draft as a design work.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was the next day.


    After washing, I went to the company.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mu!"


    "Good morning Ding Jiajia puts a cup of coffee on her desk.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!" Just as she was about to leave, she glanced at the base map on her desk.


    "Mr. mu, did you draw this?"


    Mu angqi looked at it and nodded with a smile: "well, you can draw it casually. Now that you see it, you give me an idea. From your point of view, which one do you think is better?"


    Ding Jiajia looked at it carefully for a while, then tilted her head and thought about it again. She fell into a deep meditation. Mu Anqi didn''t urge her, but waited for her answer. After watching for a while, she still seemed to have a hard choice.


    "If you want me to say it, I like the simpler one, which doesn''t seem so pompous. It''s very good. But if you want to say it''s luxurious, I think it looks more up-to-date, so I don''t know which one is better."


    After listening to her answer, Mu Anqi smiled: "I''m also very tangled. Alas, forget it. Let''s see it again at that time. I don''t know which day my brain will pull out. These won''t work. It may be necessary to overthrow them all!"


    "It''s a pity, Mr. mu. Otherwise, you''ll let me do all these things. I think they''re all pretty."


    "Ha ha! You''re very supportive. Well, when I become a jewelry designer in the future, I''ll make all the manuscripts I draw and sell them in the major auction houses. I don''t know if I will be developed. "


    Ding Jiajia couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. mu, I didn''t expect you to be so cute and naughty. As far as your present value is concerned, it''s beyond our expectation!"

 Chapter 392

    Ding Jiajia thinks that she has money. In fact, it''s not her fault. After all, Li Yixuan''s wealth is also there. As a wife, how can she not have money.


    She works hard in the office and doesn''t know that there are earth shaking changes outside now, but several photos push her to the top of the storm again.


    Because she shut herself in the office and worked hard, she didn''t know anything about those things outside.


    It''s not easy to get inspiration. I feel like a spring of water.


    "Bang!" The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, because the force was too strong, the door hit the wall, made a loud noise, and then bounced back.


    "Ah, madam, you can''t... Mr. mu..."


    This loud sound brings Mu Anqi, who was originally immersed in her creation, back to reality. She looks up and sees sun Hui coming in fiercely, followed by Ding Jiajia, who looks embarrassed. Mu Anqi signals Ding Jiajia to step down first, and Ding Jiajia turns around and closes the door.


    Mu angqi stood up. She didn''t show any fear because of sun Hui''s ugly face. On the contrary, she also laughed.


    "Chairman Sun comes here all of a sudden. What can I do for you?"


    "Mu angqi! Forget how you promised me five years ago


    She didn''t lose her memory. How could she forget it.


    "For this matter, I am deeply sorry, because I didn''t fulfill my promise and didn''t go back here all my life as I told you at the beginning."


    But she can''t help but return, because here are her relatives, friends, and her lost memory, waiting for her to come back.


    Sun Hui''s anger can be seen at a glance. She smashed a stack of photos on her face, and all of them fell on the ground.


    "You can''t wait to come back to our company the next day. The first day you come back, you meet me in the restaurant at noon, you appear in the club at night, and you choose our restaurant and club. Mu Anqi, why didn''t I think that you were such a woman, married and had children, but still wanted to seduce other men! Your sense of shame, or you are a woman without shame at all


    Sun Hui spluttered a lot. Mu Anqi picked up a photo and saw at a glance that she was walking with Leng Lingtian, as well as in the corridor of the club. Each photo was taken from a selected angle, which was very intimate.


    She picked it up and looked at it one by one. The more she looked, the tighter her brow was.


    "What''s the matter? After five years abroad, I feel my wings are hard, so I dare to come back to fight against me, right? I''ve been married, but I have to pester my son shamelessly. You are more shameless than five years ago! I tell you, five years ago I could drive you out, and five years later I could do the same! "


    After she looked at it one by one, she looked very calm.


    "You sent someone to follow me? Do you think I''m still the timid, cowardly and incompetent little girl five years ago? Then I also tell you, if you dare to do anything to the people around me, I will not give up this time. If necessary, I will work hard with you! "


    "Me? Do you think I am very idle? Someone sent me to my office this morning. And your story has been spread on all major platforms for a long time. Haven''t you seen it yet? I know what shameless things I have done. Do I have to say it? "


    She really doesn''t know about it, because she has been very busy since yesterday and has no time to watch the news.


    "You have to work hard with me. Well, I''m over fifty anyway, and I don''t suffer! You can work hard with me for the people around you. Then I will spare no effort to prevent this from happening for my son''s lifelong happiness. Listen to me! Don''t try to step into my cold home and be my little grandmother! "


    Sun Huiwu looked at her in disgust, turned around and walked away in anger.


    As soon as she left, Mu Anxi quickly took out her mobile phone, and the headlines of major websites were all their photos, but their faces were mosaic.


    What''s the matter? As soon as she returned home, someone was following her behind her back and secretly photographing her all the time?


    Sun Hui doesn''t admit that she did it, so who did it?


    This matter soon spread, and their office also talked about it. It was nothing more than that Mu Anqi was shameless. Married women went to hook up with other men and so on.


    As soon as she returned home, she was played like this, which she never expected.


    Soon the phone rang. It was Leng Lingtian.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "You deal with it? How do you deal with it, deny the relationship with me, or say that we spend most of the night at home talking business behind closed doors? Come on, you don''t have to come out. I can handle it myself. "


    "How do you deal with it? Now the public opinion is leaning to one side and scolding you! You are... "


    "What is it?" She stood in front of the window with a mobile phone, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, stabbing her eyes.


    "A slut? Or shameless, or debauchery? Do you think these insults will have any impact on me now? "


    "Angel..."


    "We will all grow up and grow up. Maybe I really needed your protection and help in the past, but now I grow up and mature. I can handle some things myself. If you come forward, it will be bad for me and you, and even involve the company. "


    "But I will!"


    "I know, but I don''t want to! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. It''s just a few of these photos. It doesn''t mean anything. "


    He is holding a mobile phone and does not speak. His girl has really grown up and become mature.


    When he knew today''s news, his first reaction was to comfort her, so he quickly called her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t show much tension or sadness. She was very calm. Calm, he suspected that she was not the familiar girl.


    As soon as I hung up, Ding Jiajia knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. mu, today, some sponsor companies suddenly changed their mind and said they would not cooperate with us. Some of the original plays also changed their roles temporarily. They didn''t shoot with our company''s actors, and..."


    "Count all these, and then send them a letter of breach one by one, and let them make compensation for those who should be compensated."


    "Good! But... "


    Ding Jiajia wanted to talk but stopped. She was very difficult to speak.


    "What else?" Mu angqi looks as usual, not much nervous or angry, as if nothing had happened.


    "At the beauty contest in Sanya Bay, the organizer also sent an official letter, saying that our company would withdraw from the judges, and the rookies would not let us participate in the competition even if they signed a contract."


    Mu angqi frowned, with fire in her heart, but she also understood what was going on.


    "Then go back. We''ll go back on our own initiative."


    Ding Jiajia pursed her lips: "some of our company''s artists have recently made TV series and movies. This morning, the State Administration of radio, film and television (SARFT) issued a notice saying that those films and TV series originally to be released should be postponed..."


    "I know!"

 Chapter 393

    This world is so merciless and dark, everyone wants you to make mistakes, and once you make even a little mistake, it will make you unable to turn over. Are they trying to let her out of this circle completely?


    In today''s world, there is a kind of morbid state, that is, people like to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds, and there are still many people falling into the well.


    Who is going to make this move? Sun Hui or the one hiding in the dark?


    I didn''t expect that as soon as she came back, the seat was not hot, so someone wanted to pull her down.


    She is very angry and angry, but there is nothing she can do. What can she do? Clenching her fist, she really wanted to find out the man who was hiding in the dark.


    The door of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Hoo..."


    She took a long breath and turned around.


    "Come in, please


    Li Yize opens the door and walks in with a smile on his face. However, Li Yize, who walks in from the door at the moment, gives people a feeling that the comer is not good.


    "Sister in law... Have you read today''s news?"


    Today, his sister-in-law sounds so ironic. He usually doesn''t want to call her sister-in-law, but now he does. What''s ironic.


    "Well, I''ll take care of this..."


    "You deal with it? Ah. "


    He laughed and looked so disdainful.


    Mu angqi told herself in her heart that she should not be angry or excited in the face of a cunning fox. She should not let herself mess up first.


    "Well, please rest assured that even if I take the blame and resign, I will..."


    "Quit? That''s how you put down the burden after a disaster? Sister in law, I didn''t expect you to be such an irresponsible person! "


    The most annoying thing in my life is this kind of smiling tiger. I have to pretend that I am a good man when I have a clear heart like a snake and scorpion.


    "What are you going to do with me? Fine, or go straight to jail? "


    "What do you say, sister-in-law? Do I seem to be such a ruthless person, and I want to kill my relatives with justice..."


    He said with a smile: "even if I want to, my brother doesn''t want to! My brother loves you so much. Even if he goes to jail, he won''t agree to let you suffer any harm. This is my brother! "


    There''s something in his words that she can''t hear.


    My brother loves you so much, just like a fool. I don''t know how to be grateful. You go out to steal people and make the company in crisis. You''re not as good as a beast.


    She didn''t speak. He raised his eyebrows and turned his words: "it''s not that it can''t be cleaned up at all, but it just needs your cooperation."


    "How to cooperate?"


    "Hold a press conference, and take the initiative to admit that you and my brother have a nominal marital relationship, which means that five years ago you begged my brother, my brother was soft hearted and agreed to marry you. As for these things after that, they have nothing to do with my Li group. It''s all your Mu Anqi''s personal work. In the future, you will resign and no longer serve as the president of Xuanqi entertainment company."


    It seems that Li Yize''s method is not so bad, and according to the current situation, she really can''t find a better solution.


    All this is caused by her. It''s really the best way that she can think of so far to stand up, admit all the mistakes and bear them by herself.


    She has no anger now, just a little unwilling.


    She came back here, her motherland, her hometown, and she wanted to show her strength. But on the third day after she came back, this happened, which she didn''t want to see. But now that it''s over, she needs a person to take responsibility, and she is naturally the most suitable one.


    "Good! Tomorrow morning, I will hold a press conference to explain to you. At that time, I will resign as president of Xuanqi entertainment. "


    "Sister-in-law, it''s best for you to think like that. My brother is right."


    She promised Li Yize, just because she didn''t want to drag Li Yixuan into the water, and didn''t want to let the company suffer heavy losses because of her.


    But it doesn''t mean that she really likes him and even listens to him.


    "Don''t worry, the company and your brother will return them to you intact. Now I have some work to finish. If you have nothing else to do, please leave She gave an order for the guest, but he was not angry.


    Nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."


    He turned around and just took a step, then turned his head: "sister-in-law, do you believe your sisters?"


    Muangqi cold sweep to him, at the same time to give a warning: "you have to dare to move their hair, careful I don''t even your brother''s face."


    Li Yize smiles so well that most girls will fall in love with him as long as they look at him. However, Mu Anqi knows that there is a sinister and vicious hidden behind this smile.


    "Sister in law, you are really good to your sisters, but I don''t know what they are to you."


    He touched a ring on his hand and looked down, not at mu angqi.


    "After all, five years ago, you knew that sun Hui killed mile''s father. You were indifferent and even went abroad to avoid. Were you afraid of sun Hui or afraid to face mile? Although you don''t do it yourself, it has something to do with you after all! And Xu ya, her family has also been implicated because of you. Now you come back because five years have passed, so those guilty hearts have disappeared with the passage of time, and you can face them calmly, right? "


    Although she didn''t like him, she had to admit that every word he said was like a sharp blade, penetrating into her heart, so painful and painful.


    "For people like you, do you think they can do anything for you with all their heart?"


    She looked at his eyes like two sharp knives: "how do you know about Milo''s father?"


    "You know this because my brother told you. Isn''t it normal for me to know? Don''t forget, my brother and I are twins. We''ve been together since we were born. We have no secrets and we have a heart to heart relationship. So I know everything my brother knows. "


    Li Yize and Li Yixuan are brothers. She has nothing to blame for defending him and the company. Therefore, although Li Yize''s words are not what she likes to hear, she still doesn''t get angry with him or walk away.


    "Don''t be naive, sister-in-law. What you think may not be the truth. The person you think you know, in fact, you don''t know that well. The person you choose to believe may stab you when you''re unprepared. You''re busy, I''ll go first! "


    She watched the tall and thin figure leave her eyes and pondered what he had just said, what he meant and what he wanted to express.


    Things seem more and more difficult, more and more trouble, and more and more to the place she can''t control.


    But she can''t be angry or excited, because then she has to deal with the "accidents" calmly.

 Chapter 394

    After he left, she remembered, what did he just say, Xu ya, her family was also implicated because of her? What''s involved? She has never heard of it. Xu Ya has never told her what happened at home. What''s the matter!


    All morning, she shut herself in the office, headache, really painful.


    But she can''t relax. She has to deal with the company''s affairs first, and at last there is a handover. She can''t just let go.


    She stopped her work and looked at it.


    Leng Lingtian said, "have you had lunch?"


    She looked at the time, it was more than 12 o''clock, but she forgot to eat because of the accident.


    She didn''t eat, thought about it and deleted it.


    "I''m getting ready to eat." Send it out.


    Soon he replied, "well, you eat first."


    Just as he was about to put down his cell phone, he sent another message: "I know that you are suffering now. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will be with you and have a good meal."


    She holds the mobile phone, staring at the screen, looking at the paragraph he sent, inexplicably at ease.


    Now she is not alone. There are still people behind her to support her. At least she is not like before. She needs to fight alone when she meets any difficulties.


    But now she doesn''t want to go out of this office. Although she tries her best to disguise herself in front of people and make herself indestructible, in fact, she is still a little afraid and nervous.


    After working for three days, this kind of thing happened. Other colleagues in the company must be talking about it. As soon as she goes out, they will naturally meet many strange eyes. They dare not say anything in front of her, but the eyes are also hurtful, even more hurtful than some vicious words. She is afraid that she is too fragile to carry it.


    Ding Jiajia is an excellent secretary. She is also very considerate. She bought the takeout and sent it to her office to avoid embarrassment when she went out. She ate it in the office at noon.


    After a busy day, she finally got off work, and she didn''t go out. Her work was almost finished. She resigned after the press conference tomorrow, so she won''t come back to this office and finish the last work, even the last thing she did for the company.


    Type the last word, press save, and finally it''s done.


    She took a long breath of relief, turned off the computer, stood up and stretched out. Unconsciously, it was getting dark.


    She looked around and sighed in her heart. She didn''t want to leave in just three days. Although it was only three days, she felt reluctant to give up.


    She doesn''t feel much about other colleagues, but she likes her secretary Ding Jiajia very much. She feels that she is very nice and a very smart girl.


    The ring of the mobile phone pulls her back to reality, and the name flashing on the screen makes her not press the connect button.


    "Hello?"


    "Girl, why did you take so long to answer the phone? Where are you?"


    "Office."


    "Then wait for me!"


    He finished and hung up without waiting for her to say anything.


    She didn''t think much. She leaned against the window and quietly looked at the busy street outside the window. She was absent-minded for a long time.


    Five years ago, she was a little girl who couldn''t do anything. Five years later, she returned home after studying abroad. Originally, she thought that she was strong enough to cope with all emergencies easily. She was no longer the little girl who could only cry and hide behind others five years ago. But the reality is mercilessly slapped her face, slapped herself.


    She looked up at herself and lost. She was caught off guard and even implicated Li Yixuan''s company. Now even she doubts whether it was right or wrong for her to go back to China to look for that lost memory, or that it was God''s arrangement, but she had to go against the sky!


    The wine in the crystal cup is dark red, showing the enchanting light. She holds the glass and slowly shakes the glass. After staring for a long time, she looks up and drinks all the wine in the glass.


    Who will be knocking at the office door at this time?


    She turned her head and the door opened. When she saw the person standing at the door, the whole person was stunned.


    "Girl, I''m back!"


    He was smiling. The light was shining on his face. It was so dazzling. He came towards her step by step. When he approached her, grievances were like a spring rushing through his eyes.


    She wanted to laugh, but her tears just flowed out.


    "Why are you back? Shouldn''t you be abroad at this time, you... "


    Although he laughed, his face was tired and haggard, and his face was a little pale.


    "Well, I came back when I wanted to come back."


    His gentle smile was very exciting. I don''t know why she suddenly rushed to him and hugged him and burst into tears.


    "Welcome home, Wuwu ~"


    It seems that at this moment, all the grievances and anger are released through tears, in front of him, she can ignore, so happy cry.


    He patted her on the back and said gently: "I''m back, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    She''s not stupid. He''ll come back suddenly because he knows what''s going on here. He''s worried about her. He''s afraid she can''t handle it well alone. He told her before that he can''t come back for the time being. If it wasn''t for the sudden accident, how could he come back in a hurry.


    After crying, she calmed down a lot.


    "Are you drinking? It''s better to drink by yourself


    "A little bit."


    He poured himself a glass of wine, tasted it slowly and nodded: "well, good wine!"


    Mu Anqi had a complicated mood, but also calmed down a lot because of his words, and then smiled.


    "Of course, because it''s your own wine."


    He pretended to be serious: "little girl steal wine!"


    "I''m an adult, OK! It''s not small


    He smiled and scraped gently on her nose: "in my heart, you will always be that lovely and ignorant little girl, even if you are in your 70s and 80s, you will always be..."


    "I''m afraid I won''t live that long!"


    "No, you''ll live a long, long life."


    "What do you do after living so long? Harm the world, ha ha


    They sat on the ground, back against the wall, drinking wine. Li Yixuan turned his head and looked at her.


    "Well, it''s a disaster in the world. Even the king of hell doesn''t want to take away such a disaster as ours, so let''s live longer and do more harm to the world!"


    She knew that he didn''t want to make her sad and sad. She looked at him, and he laughed like an innocent child without any troubles in front of her. Her heart suddenly hurt. She liked this little brother, but this kind of love was for his brother, and she could never give him the kind of love he wanted. He knew that, but when she had something to do, he came back as soon as possible.


    The more he was, the more painful her heart was and the more she felt sorry for him.

 Chapter 395

    She was thinking, how could she talk to him about it?


    He suddenly stood up, turned on the stereo, smiled and stretched out his hand to her: "beautiful lady, can I invite you to dance?"


    She put her hand into his palm and he held it tightly.


    Ear is a beautiful melody, they are in the office, quietly dancing, at this moment, it seems that the whole world is only the two of them, and all those things have been temporarily forgotten, they did not say a word, so gently dancing with the music.


    It''s immersing in their world, it''s their time.


    Mu angqi''s mobile phone on the desk kept shaking, but she didn''t hear it.


    Leng Lingtian was worried about her because she didn''t return the message and no one answered the phone call.


    At the end of the song, the two of them did not disperse, and they kept the same posture they had just danced.


    She has a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and he has a smile on his face, but his eyes are a little complicated, mixed with some other emotions, which makes people look sad.


    He slowly released his hand, as if to give up a very beloved and precious thing.


    "Well, I''ll let it go."


    "Let it go!"


    He nodded, drooped his eyes and covered the sadness of his eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    They both had a tacit understanding not to mention it, but they both knew very well that not mentioning it didn''t mean they didn''t know, but they didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere or worry each other.


    His car was parked downstairs. When the driver saw them go downstairs, he got out of the car and opened the door. They got into the car back and forth.


    The driver just sat down and was about to drive¡® Bang! "


    A car suddenly jumped out of the dark and hit the back of the car. They didn''t get off the car, but the driver was startled. He got off the car to check the situation. Leng Lingtian walked down from the car with a cold face. Although the driver didn''t know him, he was shocked by his momentum and came forward tremblingly.


    "This gentleman, you hit our car..." he also wants to come forward, Leng Lingtian a look knife shot in the past, scared him at the moment did not dare to move forward.


    Leng Lingtian went to Li Yixuan''s car, opened the door and got off Angela.


    Mu angqi looked at him: "why did you hit a car?"


    Leng Lingtian is in charge of me. I''m in a bad mood. If I want to crash, I''ll crash. Anyway, I can afford it. Li Yixuan gets out of the car and reaches for mu angqi''s other arm. Mu angqi stands in the middle and is pulled by two people.


    She looked at Li Yixuan and lenglingtian, and finally said to lenglingtian, "let me go first."


    On Leng Lingtian''s face, I wrote a few words: "why should I put it first and let him put it first?"


    "Why are you like a child? Let me go. You''re hurting me!"


    Li Yixuan releases her hand, but Leng Lingtian still holds on to her, for fear that her release will be robbed by Li Yixuan as it was five years ago.


    This time, no matter what, he won''t let go.


    "I''ve let go. Why don''t you let her go?"


    Leng Lingtian walks up to Mu Anqi, pulls her behind, blocks her, and pulls away from Li Yixuan.


    Yes, I have to keep my woman behind me when I protect her. Other men don''t want to get close. This domineering and stingy look is really itching to beat him.


    "When I say you let her go, I let her go? Li, I won''t let her go as easily as I did five years ago. Besides, you don''t want to beat her up any more. I didn''t beat you now because you have taken good care of their mother and son in the past five years. Otherwise, you think you can still stand here safely? "


    Strong confrontation, the two are equally strong, neither side is weak.


    "It''s natural for me to take care of my wife and children. You don''t have to thank me!"


    "Oh? really? But as far as I know, you and mu angqi are not really married at all, and the child is even more impossible to be yours. As for who the child belongs to, you and I know very well. "


    The words changed Li Yixuan''s face. He took a look at Mu Anqi, who was slightly embarrassed.


    Li Yixuan gave a sad smile, which broke Mu Anqi''s heart. She wanted to say something, but she found that it was superfluous to say anything.


    Li Yixuan is also a temperamental person. She is as warm as a jade in Mu Anqi''s daily life, just like a gentleman with a good temper. However, she has such privileges only in her place, but others don''t.


    He turned and said to the driver: "turn back and send the car for repair. Ask the cold manager for the repair fee."


    The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead. It felt like a few seconds, as if centuries had passed.


    Although the atmosphere just now was not too hot, it was more depressing and frightening than those scenes of real work. This feeling was like two fierce beasts lurking there, just waiting for the opportunity to rush away and work hard.


    That kind of hidden terror is more frightening than it is when it is revealed.


    The driver is timid. This general manager Leng is not good at it. How dare he ask him for it.


    Shivering, the cold sweat continued to flow and walked forward slowly. Mu Anqi looked at him and said quickly, "don''t worry, you can find me at that time. I''ll ask for money for you."


    As soon as the driver heard it, the heart that jumped to his chest was finally put back safely.


    "Good, good madam..." a madam gets Leng Lingtian an eye knife, frightens him to withdraw quickly.


    Li Yixuan has sat back in the car. He waved to Mu Anqi.


    "Girl, contact again!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    Leng Lingtian pursed his lips and came forward quietly, blocking Li Yixuan and Mu Anqi''s sight again.


    After Li Yixuan left, Mu Anqi hit him on the back: "you say you are childish or not!"


    "In short, my woman can''t be touched by others, not even at a glance!"


    "I can''t see you''re so mean."


    "It''s not too late to know!"


    Mu angqi put her hands on her chest: "yes! Anyway, we have nothing to do now. Seeing your nature makes me ready for the way in the future. "


    As soon as he heard this, he was not happy: "what do you mean, it doesn''t matter? How should we go in the future? "


    "Yes She raised her chin with a proud expression.


    He put his hands on her shoulder: "I tell you, Mu Anqi, we not only have a relationship, but also have a deep relationship! As for your future road, where I am, where you are, husband singing and woman following, happy family! Even if you are the monkey king, you can''t escape from my Wuzhishan. Do you understand? "


    His expression is serious, a pair of eyes is also straight looking at her, she stared at his eyes for a while, does not cooperate with him.


    He left without saying anything.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mu angqi waved his hand: "go home to eat and sleep, eat enough, rest enough, fight again tomorrow!"


    He took a few steps to catch up with her and grabbed her.


    "What for?"

 Chapter 396

    "Where are you going? My car is over there


    Li Yixuan''s car has already left, and the cold one is still there. He just hit the car, and the front of the car was dented. He didn''t care, but mu Anqi looked at a good car, because his temper was hit like this, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    This is a luxury car with a value of tens of millions. After being hit by him, it is estimated that the rest fee will be millions. What''s the figure? Ordinary people can''t earn a million after working for several years.


    "Your car..."


    "I''ll have someone drive it to repair it later, but I can still drive it now."


    "I mean, why do you have to bump up? It''s money."


    Leng Lingtian said with a smile, "I''m not short of the money."


    In a word, mu angqi wanted to vomit blood directly: "good!"


    How could Leng Lingtian, a wealthy young man born with a golden spoon, understand the pain of ordinary people? He is in a bad mood because he can''t earn a few yuan from his hard work. Tens of millions of luxury cars drive into him directly.


    Talk to him, make oneself angry, she simply did not say.


    They went to a nearby restaurant for dinner, and then Leng Lingtian took her home, which was the same home she had lived in before. Obviously, the two of them couldn''t get too close to each other at the height of the storm.


    So as not to let some people who want to make things get caught.


    This afternoon, many people even called to ask her what happened. She was too lazy to explain. She said that there would be a press conference tomorrow, and she would explain all this to everyone.


    Tonight, she plans to think nothing. Since things have happened, it''s no use thinking too much now. The only thing she can do is to solve it tomorrow.


    After washing at home, she went to bed. She had planned to rest early, but after lying down, she found that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    I think of today''s war between Leng Lingtian and Li Yixuan downstairs of the company. After that, Li Yixuan didn''t say anything, but he left angrily. How can I say that he came back this time because of what happened to her? I feel very guilty.


    After thinking about it, I sent him a text message.


    "Ling Tian is just like that. Don''t be angry. Come all the way back and have a rest early." After editing, I took a look and sent it out.


    Soon he replied, "good!"


    Although only one word, but also let her feel at ease a lot, is preparing to sleep, he text message came again.


    "Girl, even if we are just a fake couple, we are still a couple. How can you tell him these things? What''s more, you''re still speaking in such a way that you look like his wife... "


    She stares at the text message, what emerges in her mind is that Li Yixuan frowns and is not very happy. Now she is silly. I dare she sent the wrong text message!


    After thinking about it, she sent him another one: "it''s not what I said, it''s what he found out by himself, and, even if there is, I''m afraid you think too much, and I''m not happy. I''m holding my breath..."


    "Well, I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first. You can rest early. Good night."


    "Good night!"


    At this time, her mind inexplicably came to the picture she saw that day in the graffiti street of the Academy of fine arts. The tall and thin man, standing beside the cliff under the tree, overlooking the front, just a figure behind him, seemed so lonely, lonely and sad.


    That figure reminds her of Li Yixuan. She shakes her head and laughs at herself.


    Recently, she always likes to daydream, and often has strange dreams. It seems that she needs to go to a psychologist to see a doctor.


    Put down the mobile phone, she will have an early rest, tomorrow she will fight with the group of reporters, unconsciously sleep in the past, and then wake up by the alarm clock to wake up.


    As soon as I saw the time, this was the third time I called her. I slept so hard that I didn''t hear the alarm bell twice before.


    She had to get up early today. The press conference was scheduled for 10 o''clock, but there were still some things to be prepared. She had to go to the company early. She rushed in to wash, comb her hair, painted a little light makeup, and hurried back to the wardrobe. She chose a lavender dress, solemn and elegant, suitable for today''s occasion. She looked in the mirror and turned back to take her bag, The cell phone rang at this time, and she walked out as she picked it up.


    "Hello, Jiajia, what can I do for you?"


    "General manager mu..." Ding Jiajia wants to stop talking. Mu Anqi has walked from the room to the living room and is walking to the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Turn on the TV and have a look." When she stepped, an unknown and premonition came into being.


    She did not continue to go out, nor did she continue to ask Ding Jiajia what was going on. Instead, she turned around obediently and took the remote control from the tea table to turn on the TV play.


    When she saw that face on TV, the whole person seemed to be trapped and stayed there.


    "Mr. Mu and Mr. Li invited the major media reporters to the company''s conference room early this morning to hold a press conference. Now you can watch the live broadcast on TV. Mr. mu, are you listening, Mr. mu? "


    Li Yixuan on TV is still handsome and pressing. His gentle temperament makes people fall in love with him at a glance. He smiled at a group of reporters, but his eyes are as sad as the vast sea, deep, far and vast, suffocating and distressing.


    "First of all, I''m very sorry. I need to explain all the truth to you in such a way that you media friends can take time out of your busy schedule to listen to my nagging. I''m very sorry."


    "Actually, five years ago, I told you a lie."


    As soon as the words came out, the people at the bottom couldn''t help but make a noise, but they soon calmed down and looked at Li Yixuan, waiting for him to continue.


    "I didn''t marry Miss mu angqi. Strictly speaking, I just played a joke with you. As for the so-called travel marriage, I just cheated you. In fact, five years ago, I didn''t really marry her. I just accompanied her to study abroad for five years. Of course, I really like her and want to marry her as my wife. At that time, I announced that I just wanted to satisfy my own vanity. Everything was my wishful thinking. Afterwards, I apologized to her. She was a very kind and soft hearted person. After listening to my explanation, she did not investigate, He promised to satisfy my vanity as a man. He didn''t expose me, and he was even willing to cooperate with me. This cooperation lasted for five years. "


    When the words came out, there was an uproar at the bottom.


    "Ah! It''s all fake. "


    "Fake marriage! What''s going on? "


    "I''m tired of this joke. It was announced to the public in such a high profile that I lived together for five years, but now I say it''s fake."


    "How can you believe that! That''s funny, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Li, you don''t come out to say this for mu angqi because of this kind of thing. If so, what will the world think of you and your husband and wife?"

 Chapter 397

    "It''s normal for people to have doubts, but we really don''t have a husband wife relationship. In name or in fact, I''m too selfish and whimsical. At that time, I shamelessly robbed her from others and threatened and lured her. I won''t explain to you. Today, in front of everyone, I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to know that mu angqi is only a victim from the beginning to the end. It''s all because of my selfishness that she has become like this. She''s not the kind of woman you think she is


    He stood up and made a deep bow to the crowd: "I''m sorry, everyone!"


    He stood up straight and continued: "a series of influences caused by this matter are also due to my personal reasons, which have nothing to do with her. I will take full responsibility for all the responsibilities. Finally, thank you again!"


    He then turned and walked out, followed by several bodyguards. After a group of reporters were shocked and stupid, when they reacted, he had been escorted to the door under the protection of bodyguards.


    "Mr. Li..."


    "President Li..."


    Unfortunately, they were stopped by the bodyguards and couldn''t go any further.


    They still have many questions to ask, but Li Yixuan no longer gives them a chance.


    Mu angqi stood in the living room, as if she was out of the body. After a long time, she came back to herself. She called Li Yixuan quickly, but she didn''t answer the phone. She quickly returned a text message.


    "I know you have a lot to say to me, but let''s solve the matter first. You take a few days off and I''ll deal with it at the company."


    She stares at the message, although Li Yixuan is usually a very gentle man, but stubborn, no one can say to move him.


    Now that she has made up her mind, she can''t change anything. Remembering the dance last night, his complicated eyes, and his reluctant appearance, it turns out that he was ready at that time, or he was ready before he came back.


    He intends to take all the responsibilities on himself. All the mistakes are because of her, but she is just a victim. He wants to create a good image for her in public, but he splashes dirty water on himself. There is a person in the world who will do so for her.


    No self-interest, no regret.


    He bowed deeply in front of the camera, which broke her heart. If it was because of moving, in order to repay him, she would not be too much. But she clearly knew that this way for him was not love, but gratitude. For him, the harm was only greater.


    The most important thing in the world is those who like gossip. Yesterday, she was pushed to the top of the storm. Today, Li Yixuan succeeded in replacing her and making the headlines. Instead of being portrayed as an affectionate man, he is just a selfish, overbearing and arrogant bad man who chooses no means to achieve his goal, He and his company have been the subject of public opinion.


    Li''s group''s stock has ushered in an unprecedented decline. Li Yixuan should be very busy now, and it is because of her.


    At today''s press conference, she didn''t know before. Originally, she intended to bear all this by herself, but he took all the responsibilities first.


    Now in this situation, she can''t hold another meeting, no one will believe it, and some people will scold them, thinking that they are just for eye-catching, for the upcoming Sanya Bay beauty contest, and so on.


    In the end, not only can she not help him, but she will only push him into a deeper abyss.


    But she can''t ignore it and have a hard conscience. He can come back all the way for her and take all the responsibilities. Shouldn''t she do something.


    She edited a text message for him and sent it to him: "we''ll meet in the evening. You decide where."


    After sending, she was a little nervous staring at the mobile phone screen, but he did not return her.


    She knows he is busy now. She must not have seen the text message.


    Just put down the mobile phone, the sudden bell in this quiet moment appears very loud, she quickly turned around, did not look at the mobile phone.


    "Li Yixuan, I know everything you do is for my good, but now I really want to do something myself. After all, these things are all because of me, you..."


    After a few inaudible sighs, a deep voice rang out from my ear.


    "It''s me, not Li Yixuan."


    "Cold weather? How can you... I thought it was him. "


    She is worried about Li Yixuan now. Just now she sent him a text message, so she naturally thought that the caller was him.


    "I''ve read the news and I''m worried about you."


    She smiled and mocked herself: "I''m worried about what I do. It''s not me who has something to do now."


    "But I''m worried about you. You need to know that there is not only one Li Yixuan behind you."


    She felt warm in her heart: "well, I know, but I''m worried about him now."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help him."


    "You help him?" Last night, he directly bumped the car into someone else''s car, and he was often in a hostile relationship, so she didn''t believe this.


    "Yes, I help him, but I have a condition."


    She knew that he was not so easy to say: "what conditions?"


    "When you come back to be my special assistant, I''ll give you the responsibility of Sanya Bay."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help him, it''s just that she is asked to go back to work as his assistant at this time, which is different from five years ago. In the past five years, she has tried every means to avoid him, but she doesn''t want to go around. After five years, she comes back again.


    She was a little tangled, but he didn''t give her the extra time.


    "You have no choice, and now only I can help him."


    "How are you going to help?"


    "Don''t worry about that. In a word, he and his company will be fine in the end. Just know this. Let''s have dinner together tonight and talk about it in detail."


    "But I want to meet him first tonight..."


    "Muangqi!" She heard the sound of grinding teeth coming from her mobile phone. Through her mobile phone, she felt the cold chill.


    I was about to open my mouth, but he said, "I know. I''ll contact you later."¡® Bang! " Just hang up.


    Get angry? She shrugged. It was normal for him to be angry. At this time, she saw the message on her mobile phone, which was from Li Yixuan.


    "Good!"


    In the evening, Li Yixuan called her and said that she had been waiting downstairs.


    When she went downstairs, she saw a black Mercedes parked there. The driver got off and opened the door for her. She sat in and Li Yixuan sat on the other side.


    "Why? Why don''t you tell me in advance, so that I can have a preparation, at least I''ll be there, how can you have a help? "


    "Alas He sighed: "don''t think I don''t know..."

 Chapter 398

    "If I don''t hold a press conference today, you''ll hold it at 10 o''clock. You''re going to take all the blame on yourself and resign, aren''t you?"


    How could he know so clearly when he was abroad? Her expression had already told him her inner thoughts.


    "Although Ding Jiajia is your secretary, I paid her to come here."


    It turned out that Ding Jiajia told him, but she didn''t blame her. After all, individuals have their own difficulties.


    "Girl, I didn''t think about it well. When you proposed to come back, I should stop you. After all, there are people here who always want to harm you."


    "How can I blame you? It''s all my own request to come back. I want to retrieve those memories that belong to me, and there are my family, friends and my hometown here."


    When she looked at his face, the picture, the broken memories and the dreams came to her mind, and she blurted out a word.


    "Do you know my lost memories? Did we get to know each other long ago? If you know, please tell me what you know


    "Girl, many things are not necessarily true. If you can remember them by yourself, don''t believe what others say."


    "Including you?"


    "Yes, including me!"


    When he said these words, he was so serious that he didn''t seem to be joking. But she felt that he was deliberately hiding something, or that there was something she could not know?


    As soon as this idea appeared, she denied it. No, she must have thought more about it. How could he hide something from her? He wanted to take it out of his heart.


    She is not sure why Li Yixuan said that, but he must have his reasons.


    "When you''re with me, don''t think about other men."


    The low voice in her ear pulled her back. She looked up and touched a pair of sharp eyes.


    "I''m just worried."


    On his face, he said, "what are you worried about? I said I would help. What''s the use of your worry? What can you do for him now?"


    Yes, she can''t do anything but worry. What''s the use of worrying.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Let''s have some first. It''s time for the food to cool down. I''ll move out of his house tonight. I''ve chosen a place for you. "


    "I''m going home tonight. My brother and my mother have something to ask me."


    Today, Li Yixuan suddenly said that they were not married and that they were all fake. For mu Anqi''s family, this news is undoubtedly like an explosion on the ground. Five years ago, she left suddenly without saying a word, and only a few days after she came back, she said such a thing again. How could her mother bear it? No, after seeing the news, her blood pressure immediately soared and her heart also had problems, It''s going to be in bed.


    Fortunately, Liang Huiyi saw the news late, and it was only in the evening that she found that there was no one else at home except Mu Xiaoqi. Mu Xiaoqi first brought Liang Huiyi heart saving pills and antihypertensive drugs, and then quickly called her mother mu angqi.


    "Hello?"


    "Mommy, where are you? You go home quickly. Grandma saw the news about you and daddy and fell ill with anger. I just gave her medicine and it''s OK for the moment, but I don''t know what will happen next..."


    "I''ll go home at once. Look at your grandmother and call me if you have anything."


    "OK, Mommy."


    Mu Anxi gets up quickly, and Leng Lingtian follows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My mother is ill. Xiaoqi is alone at home. He is so small that he can''t take care of her. I have to go back quickly."


    "I''ll see you off."


    She didn''t refuse. It''s not easy to get a taxi in this rush hour. Besides, life is at stake. When she gets home by taxi, if something happens during this period, it''s too late to cry.


    Suddenly, his car drove very fast and he soon got home.


    "Xiao Qi, how''s your grandmother?"


    She just opened the door, can''t wait to ask, Mu Xiaoqi heard her voice rushed to the past.


    "Mommy, grandma is lying in the room now. Go and have a look."


    Mu Anxi hurried to the room, and Mu Xiaoqi saw Leng Lingtian.


    "Uncle? What are you doing here? "


    Leng Lingtian looked at him: "it''s dad, kiss Dad! What uncle... "


    Mu Xiaoqi proudly raised her small face: "what? I told you I''d call you uncle for the time being. When I''m willing to accept you one day, I''ll call you dad again."


    "Hey! You boy, why don''t I like you so much? "


    "That''s just right. I don''t like you either. Let''s not recognize each other."


    "You..." I think he''s cold, dark and poisonous, but today he''ll be a four-year-old boy who almost vomites blood, which can''t be refuted completely.


    "Ling Tian, come quickly."


    His father and son are fighting with each other. Mu Anqi calls him to go there quickly. He glances at Mu Xiaoqi. Mu Xiaoqi''s small arms and legs are faster than him, and runs to the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter with grandma?"


    "Ling Tian, it seems that my mother''s situation is not very optimistic..."


    "Didn''t you say you took the medicine?"


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "yes, but I don''t know if those drugs are effective. It depends on how grandma usually takes them..."


    "All right, take it to the hospital!"


    He picked up Liang Huiyi. Liang Huiyi was sweating. She was still awake.


    "Ling Tian is here. I''m really troubling you."


    "Auntie, I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t worry."


    "Mm-hmm!" Douda''s cold sweat came out of her forehead. Her face was pale and uncomfortable. It didn''t look like normal. Heart disease and high blood pressure were not children''s play and could kill people at any time.


    Leng Lingtian knows that Liang Huiyi is not in good health all the time. He takes her to the front, and Mu Anqi leads Mu Xiaoqi to the back. After putting them into the car, Mu Anqi and Mu Xiaoqi sit on both sides. Mu Xiaoqi is not old, but she is precocious than other children. Her young face shows a touch of worry.


    "Mommy, grandma, is she going to be ok? Why is my face so white? I look at Grandma as if she is in pain. "


    Mu Anqi held Liang Huiyi. She was actually very worried, but she didn''t want to look very nervous and worried. She only replied with a smile: "well, it will be fine. The doctors in the hospital will have a way to cure grandma. Xiao Qi should be good and sit down."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded, but her eyes were still staring at Sun Hui. Lengling called the hospital while driving, briefly explained the situation here, and asked the hospital to prepare quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the hospital. The doctor had been waiting at the door of the hospital, and the president himself led the team.


    "Mr. Leng."


    "The patient has heart disease, high blood pressure and high blood sugar. He was stimulated a little before the onset of the disease. You should check it first. What''s the matter?"


    Leng Lingtian explained the situation as soon as he got out of the car. The patients he brought himself were either rich or expensive. They were not the people they could offend. The president certainly did not dare to neglect them.


    "OK, OK, send it to the emergency room right away. Mr. Leng... "


    "Don''t worry about me, but the patient can''t make any mistakes!"

 Chapter 399

    The president dare not give Leng Lingtian face unless he doesn''t want to be in city A. no, it''s his own country.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll do my best. Come on, don''t be stunned. Be sharp and careful


    Mu angqi was not at ease, and went with the emergency medical staff.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are still standing in the same place, and the two of them are staring at each other.


    "Uncle, why are you with my mom at night?" Look at that, he is not mu angqi''s son, but more like her father.


    "I''m her man and she''s my woman. Isn''t it normal for me to be with her at night?"


    Who knows this words a, Ao Jiao small Qi Qi is not happy immediately, hands toward chest a embrace.


    "Who is your woman? Are you married? Did you pull the marriage certificate? Do you announce to the broad masses that you are married? " He raised his chin.


    "Look, there''s nothing. What are you doing here?"


    Leng Lingtian droops his eyes, his face is cold, and his eyes are like the enemy who is not his son.


    Mu Xiaoqi is a small man, so he has less momentum and momentum. It''s good to support him without crying, but his face is a little red.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    "Try again."


    "If you tell me to say it, I''ll say it. I won''t say it!" He twisted his head without looking at him.


    His pupils constricted, and with a wave of his long arm, he lifted him up like a chicken.


    "What are you doing? Put me down, put me down!"


    He threw his hands and feet, but Leng Lingtian''s legs were long and his arms were long. When he carried him far away, Mu Xiaoqi''s short arms and legs couldn''t touch him at all. After swinging for a while, he had no strength. He was aggrieved and depressed. His tears were rolling in his eyes, but they didn''t flow out.


    "You bully people. You are taller and older than me. You bully children. You are a bad person!"


    "Don''t you know what, huh? I''m your own father. If you don''t call me dad, you dare to run on me. What can you say when you are young? Dare to say these messy things later, be careful I beat you! "


    As soon as his eyes glared, Mu Xiaoqi began to cry. He had endured it all the time. When he met such a terrible and cold father, his breath was so cold that he could not bear it for a long time.


    Leng Lingtian saw that he was crying. He was born in the end. He was more or less distressed. He took back his hand and held him in his arms. Xiaozi didn''t look fat, but he still had some weight.


    He frowned, wiped his tears and said, "what are you crying about? I didn''t hit you. I''m just telling you the truth."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s temper came, turned her head to the other side and continued to cry.


    "You''re a man. When you cry like this, you don''t look like a boy. You don''t see girls crying!"


    When Mu Xiaoqi heard this, she really stopped crying. Her fleshy hand wiped the tears on her face.


    "Who told you to bully me? I''m so young, you bully me too. Hum, when I grow up, you''re old. How can you bully me when I see it!"


    Leng Lingtian hugs him and slaps him on his butt.


    "Why do you dare to deal with your Laozi when you grow up with hard wings? I tell you, Mu Xiaoqi, you are not allowed in this life. Even if your father is too old for me to walk, you can''t do that, you know? "


    Although Mu Xiaoqi didn''t understand the profound meaning, he still understood his meaning.


    "I see!"


    "Let''s go to your mommy!"


    Liang Huiyi is in the rescue, and Mu Anqi is standing in the corridor. Leng Lingtian holds Mu Xiaoqi in one hand. The father and son are just like each other, and their looks are still so high. Along the way, many people look sideways, and they can''t help but talk about it. They say that the father and son are really good-looking, and they both have special temperament and resemblance. They are just carved out of a mold. Leng Lingtian has been used to it for a long time, Although Mu Xiaoqi is young, he is also a person who has seen scenes. In the past, he was often watched by people abroad. Like his father, he did not squint along the way, looking coldly at the front.


    The colder the father and son are, the more people like them. Some fans can''t help taking photos. However, when Leng Lingtian kills them with a cold eye knife, they all put down their mobile phones and leave quickly.


    "Uncle, are you so popular in China?"


    Leng Lingtian picked an eyebrow: "it''s nothing. To be honest, women who like me can row from the east of the city to the west of the city, but I''m not interested in those women."


    "Oh, I know, you love my mother! But think about it. It''s OK to look at your bad character, but few people can stand it. No wonder my mom chose my dad and left here a long way back then. "


    "Mu Xiaoqi!"


    "Why?"


    "You didn''t know the truth about what happened in those years. It''s not that your mom didn''t love me, it''s just that..."


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head, black eyes staring at lenglingtian: "just what?"


    Leng Lingtian sighed: "you are still young, and I can''t explain to you clearly. I''ll tell you when you grow up!"


    Mu Xiaoqi pouted his mouth unhappily: "you adults are like this. You can''t say it clearly, or you don''t want to say it, just find such a broken excuse. We''re just younger, but we''re not idiots or idiots. We still understand people''s words."


    Leng Lingtian wanted to speak, Mu Xiaoqi impatiently interrupted: "OK, don''t say if you don''t want to, I don''t want to listen!"


    Leng Lingtian slapped him on the ass again. Mu Xiaoqi was angry: "why did you hit me again!"


    "You know, the first one that can easily stir up my emotions in this world is your mother, and the second one is you. What bad things did I do in my previous life, and I only met you two in this life?"


    Mu Xiaoqi said with a smile: "why don''t you say that you saved the whole galaxy in your previous life, and only in this life can we have such good people as our mother to accompany you and become a family!"


    The two men fought against each other and did not give in to each other.


    "You boy, I''m your father..."


    "Come on, when you marry my mother, I''ll think about you as my father."


    "Are you really only four years old?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    He stared at him for a while. His face was pink and tender, his eyes were big and watery, his arms were small and soft. He was only four or five years old. But his tongue was poisonous, his ability to talk to others, and he looked like a veteran who had been through many battles.


    "It''s all right. Let''s see your mother!"


    After a fight, they went to the corridor outside the emergency room. Mu anxiously waited there. Mu Xiaoqi immediately incarnated as Xiaomeng and ran to his mother.


    "Mommy!"

 Chapter 400

    You know, usually Mu Xiaoqi is a cold child, so he won''t be like this. He suddenly becomes normal, like a child of this age, but mu Anqi doesn''t adapt.


    She held him in her arms: "what''s the matter? And then suddenly she started to play Jiao? "


    Mu Xiaoqi rubbed in Mu Anqi''s arms. She held her face in her hand and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then she turned to lenglingtian with great pride. I held your woman and gave her a kiss. What can you do to me?


    Leng Lingtian''s face was a little cold, and she jumped twice on her forehead. Mu Anqi didn''t know what had just happened between them, and was a little confused.


    "How strange are you today?"


    Mu Xiaoqi like tired like lying on her shoulder: "Mommy, I''m just a four-year-old child." His voice was crisp, sweet and some soft and waxy, which warmed the hearts of those who listened.


    "I''m scared by grandma today. Can you spend more time with me and grandma in the future? Grandma and I are very lonely, especially my grandmother. She squats at home every day. She''s not in good health. I can go to school. I''ve caught a cold these two days and I haven''t gone out."


    This is what a four-year-old child said. In fact, it''s not just mu angqi. Now many adults are like this. In order to survive and support their families, they have to be busy outside. But in this way, it''s easy to alienate the elderly and children at home.


    Mu Xiaoqi is very smart. He can feel the feeling of loneliness and express it clearly. After he says it, Mu Anqi feels very ashamed.


    She stroked Mu Xiaoqi''s back: "OK, Mommy promised you that she would spend more time with you and your grandmother in the future."


    "Hook."


    Mu angqi put out her hand with a smile: "hook! You little devil. "


    Mu Xiaoqi came down from Mu Anqi, went to one side and sat down, with a deep look. Mu Anqi took a look at lenglingtian, and they went to his left and right sides and sat down.


    Look at him with a heavy mind, children, it seems too quiet, too deep will make people worried.


    Mu Anxi asked him carefully: "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter with you? What''s bothering you? "


    This kind of thing that parents need to worry about shouldn''t happen at this age. How can it happen when they are teenagers? But mu Xiaoqi is only four years old this year, which is too early.


    Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t speak. Leng Lingtian always handles his work with ease. But it''s difficult for him to face a four-year-old child, and like other fathers, to figure out the child''s mind and how to say it. It''s more difficult than for him to deal with a big project.


    But as a father, whether you like it or not, you have to adapt slowly.


    "Mu Xiaoqi, now you take us as your classmates, just as you usually chat with your classmates. Don''t take us as your parents. Come and have a chat with us and talk about our troubles, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up at him and didn''t speak, but finally there was a reaction. Lenglingtian and Mu Anqi looked at each other and saw a touch of joy from each other''s eyes. It''s not easy to be a parent!


    If your child reacts to you a little, you can be happy for a long time.


    Leng Lingtian continued: "let me talk about my troubles first."


    He coughed softly: "my mother, that is your grandmother, doesn''t like your mommy very much, so she has been reluctant to accept your mommy. Over the years, I have discussed with her many times, and even had a quarrel, but she has always refused to let go. Let''s just say the latest time. As soon as I told her, she scolded me and asked me to get out, At that time, I had a bad temper. I thought I''d just go away. Then I really went away. It really upset me. "


    Mu Anqi gave him a deep look. He didn''t have anything. He looked like he was used to.


    "But as a man, even if it''s not easy to do, I still have to continue to work hard. As a man, I should have the responsibility to face the difficulties. But it''s not easy for me to make trouble with your grandmother. It''s too stiff. That''s why I haven''t married your mother until now."


    Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t understand, and the look in Leng Lingtian''s eyes also reveals a touch of pity.


    "Alas! I used to blame you wrong, uncle, but even so, I still can''t accept you so soon, wait slowly! "


    Leng Lingtian tried to beat him: "Hmm! Then tell me what you are worrying about. "


    Mu Anqi said, "you child, can''t you be in puppy love?"


    Leng Lingtian and his son immediately look at her, the eyes are the same as looking at neuropathy, father and son''s expressions are the same, Mu Anqi is upset by his father and son.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Mu Xiaoqi sighed and turned to Leng Lingtian: "uncle, do you know? Over the past four years, my mother has been so suspicious. She doesn''t think about how old I am. Even if I''m talented, there are some things I can''t do with my heart! "


    As soon as this word came out, Gao Leng, such as lengling Tian, couldn''t help laughing. Mu Anqi tapped on his head.


    "Did you say that to your mother?"


    Leng Lingtian held back his smile and pretended to be serious: "yes, you can''t say that about your mother."


    Mu Xiaoqi a pair of high cold like: "you adults are so hypocritical."


    Now even Leng Lingtian wanted to beat him, but he told the truth.


    Mu Anqi asked him, "tell me, what''s bothering you so much?"


    A family of three, sitting outside the hospital corridor, two adults together looking at the middle of the villain.


    "I just think that grandma will die like this. I don''t want grandma to die."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Anqi only felt a pain in her heart and inexplicable sadness came from it.


    She gently stroked his head: "fool, grandma will not die, grandma will live for a long time, but also to see you grow up, to see you get married."


    Mu Xiaoqi lowered her eyelids, looking sad and lost.


    "But grandma told me that she''s not in good health. She won''t be able to live for a few years..."


    He pursed his lips, looked up, and looked at Mu Anxi with some expectant eyes.


    "Mommy, if I listen, grandma will live longer?"


    Mu angqi was very sad. She couldn''t tell what it was like, but she was very sad.


    Life and death, this is everyone has to experience things, no one can avoid.


    "Well, so in the future, you should be obedient and don''t make Grandma angry, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoqi has tears under his eyes. He turns to look at the emergency clinic, turns around and nods.


    "Well, I see, Mommy!"


    Leng Lingtian took their mother and son in his arms.


    "We all pray for grandma. We''ll be fine soon."


    This time, Liang Huiyi was in danger. Although she was a little scary, she was already out of danger after the rescue of medical staff. She could be discharged after living for two days.

 Chapter 401

    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t go to school these two days. She accompanied Liang Huiyi in the hospital. She was very considerate, filial, clever and sensible, but Liang Huiyi liked it very much. She blamed the man as long as she spoke a little louder to Mu Xiaoqi. Let him speak quietly. Don''t scare the child, let alone who dared to scold him or beat him.


    In the hospital these days, Liang Huiyi said it was the happiest time she had ever spent.


    Mu Anqi has nothing to do recently, and she is also there. Mu Anning will come here often, and there is a child, which makes it more lively.


    Sometimes Mu Anqi went to buy rice, and Mu Xiaoqi accompanied Liang Huiyi in the hospital.


    Once Mu Xiaoqi saw Liang Huiyi''s wallet fall on the ground, so she picked it up. When she picked it up, a picture fell out of the wallet.


    Mu Xiaoqi picked up the photo: "eh? Grandma, who is this? "


    The photos are old and yellow, but the characters are still very clear.


    When Liang Huiyi saw the photo, she was stunned: "Oh! That''s an old acquaintance of grandma. "


    Mu Xiaoqi tilted his head and looked at it for a while: "this man is quite handsome. Grandma was really good-looking when she was young."


    Liang Huiyi has not heard what Mu Xiaoqi said. Her mind is full of the memory of the man, and those dusty memories are surging with the flood of being opened.


    It turned out that many years had passed unknowingly, and Mu Anqi was 26 years old. Now when I think of it, those memories deliberately sealed by her seem to have happened yesterday. She never thought that she would finally be forced to marry a man like Mu Guoan and live like this for the rest of her life.


    She has been immersed in memories, even Mu Xiaoqi called her did not respond.


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t know what she was thinking. He opened the door and went out. He was thirsty and wanted to drink some milk. However, Mu Anqi went out to buy food again. He had to go out by himself. There was a vending machine in the corridor of the hospital. Just put a few coins in it. He saw it before, so he quickly bought a bottle, inserted a straw and took a sip. He was very happy.


    "Hey, Kiki." He was drinking happily when someone called him out. He almost choked and turned away dissatisfied. When he saw that it was Sun Hui, his cold face immediately laughed.


    "Grandma, why are you!"


    "Well, grandma is not feeling well. Come to the hospital for examination."


    "Grandma, are you ok?"


    "It''s all self-care illness, but it''s not a serious illness. I can''t die for a while and a half."


    Mu Xiaoqi was not happy to hear this dead word.


    "Grandma, can you stop saying this word? I don''t like it. Grandma will live for a long time."


    With a small face on his back and a serious appearance, he amused sun Hui.


    "Well, grandma won''t die. Grandma will live for a long time." She bent down.


    "By the way, why are you here alone? What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "My grandmother is ill. I''m here to accompany her. My mother went out to buy food. I''m thirsty, so I came to buy a bottle of milk myself."


    "Oh! Do you have time to go there with grandma? "


    Mu Xiaoqi looks at Sun Hui with big eyes, and sun Hui smiles.


    "I don''t know why. I like it when I look at you. I just want to spend more time with you and talk more. It seems that grandma is really old!"


    Mu Xiaoqi reaches out her chubby, fleshy hand and holds sun Hui''s palm.


    "No, I feel very kind when I see grandma. I also like Grandma."


    When sun Hui heard this, she was so happy that she began to laugh.


    "Yes? That''s great. "


    "Grandma, I know there is a garden here and there are chairs. Let''s go there for a while. I can''t walk too far so that my mother won''t worry about me."


    Sun Hui nodded: "well, Xiaoqi, I''ll tell you that when you see strangers other than grandma, you should never get too close to him or trust them, because there are still bad people in the world. If you really meet some people with ulterior motives and tie you up, then sell you to other places, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Don''t worry, grandma, I won''t. I just think you''re very kind. I have that feeling at the first sight, and I don''t think you''re a bad person."


    Every one of these words was in sun Hui''s heart. She was very happy to hear that. When they went out, the bodyguards who had been following sun Hui wanted to follow them, but they were all motioned not to follow by sun Hui''s eyes.


    Mu Xiaoqi is a smart child. He is more sensitive than other children. Although he may not be so vigilant now, she doesn''t want to give him too much pressure. She thinks she is a very dangerous and mysterious person. Those bodyguards had to stand in the distance and pay silent attention to her side.


    "Yes? I feel the same way about you. I also think I like you very much. I think you are like my own grandson. "


    He sat down in a chair, and Mu Xiaoqi sighed.


    When sun Hui saw that he was full of worries, she couldn''t help asking him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma, you don''t know. I have a real grandma. If only she were as approachable as you."


    Sun Hui was surprised: "what happened to your grandmother?"


    "You don''t know that my grandmother doesn''t like my mother, and I don''t know the specific reason. Now that I''m so old, she doesn''t allow my father to marry my mother. Although I''m so old, I haven''t met my grandmother once, and my grandmother has never seen me. I think she hates my mother so much, and she certainly hates me very much, You don''t want to see me. "


    At this point, he was lost and sad to hang his head, such a little boy carved with jade, pulling his head, dejected look, not to mention more distressing.


    Sun Hui''s heart was like being stabbed by a sharp needle, which hurt carefully.


    "No, your grandson is so lovely. Does your grandmother have the heart to let you live in exile? How cruel that must be! If you''re my grandson, I''ll take you home and keep you good. "


    Mu Xiaoqi pouted her lips and suddenly cried: "Wu Wu, my poor Mommy, my cruel grandmother!"


    This cry, sun Hui immediately confused, inexplicable pain in the heart, about this is the heart has a little bit of it, he cried, she hurt.


    "Well behaved, Xiaoqi, well behaved, we don''t cry if we don''t cry. Your grandmother may just have no idea for a moment. When she thinks it through, she will pick you up and your mother back. You think she likes you even if she doesn''t like your mother any more. How lovely and clever you are. You see, grandma likes you very much."


    Mu Xiaoqi closed when she saw the good, wiped her tears: "I also like Grandma you, if my grandma is willing to accept my mommy, and my own grandmother also likes me, that''s good."


    Sun Hui''s mood is inexplicably complicated. She holds Mu Xiaoqi and taps him on the back.


    "Yes, yes."

 Chapter 402

    Mu Xiaoqi leaned in her arms, her eyes rolling.


    "Grandma, I think you must be a person of special status and prestige."


    Sun Hui bowed her head: "Oh! How can I say that? "


    "You are elegant, elegant and dignified, and your aura is different from that of ordinary people. I feel it from the first time I see you, and I also find that there are always people around you. If I guess correctly, it must be your bodyguard. Do you think that ordinary people need bodyguard protection?"


    She thought he didn''t find out, but in fact, he already knew that she was accompanied by several bodyguards.


    Sun Hui couldn''t help looking at the child in front of her. She was so young, but she was very sharp and smart. In a trance, she seemed to see the cold sky more than 20 years ago, and she was also a little absent-minded.


    The facial features, the charm, the way of speaking, the cool temperament, everything is just like him.


    "What''s your mommy''s name?" she blurted out


    Now sun Hui is less kind and more serious and alert than before.


    But mu Xiaoqi gave her a brilliant smile: "grandma, we are not very familiar now, so I can''t tell you the name of my family. Later, I will tell you when we are more familiar."


    After sun Hui finished speaking, her heart jumped wildly, as if it were going to jump out of her throat.


    But mu Xiaoqi''s words, but let that is about to jump out of the heart back again.


    "Well, it''s really rare for you to have this vigilance. Grandma likes you even more. She has the illusion that she has known you for many years. Maybe you are similar to my son when he was a child."


    Mu Xiaoqi tilted her head: "grandma, are you praising me?"


    Sun Hui laughed: "mm-hmm, yes."


    "I hope my grandmother will like me as much as you do, and accept my mommy as soon as possible. After all, I''m so old. I don''t want to be laughed at by my classmates later, saying that I''m a bastard with a bad name and a bad word, and I can''t see the light."


    This series of words made sun Hui feel a little distressed. Just as she was about to speak, the bodyguard standing behind came up.


    "Chairman, the company just called and said that a meeting would be held in an hour. Would you like to attend?"


    "Well, I see."


    After the bodyguard finished, he returned to the position just now.


    Sun Hui stood up and said, "grandma is going to work. I''m glad to see you today. I''ll see you next time, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi also stood up: "mm-hmm, go to grandma, we can contact by phone."


    "Go back early, don''t let your mommy worry about you."


    Sun Hui waved to her, and Mu Xiaoqi also waved her fleshy hand: "OK, bye, grandma!"


    He kept standing where he was. He didn''t even know someone came behind him.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Mu Anqi stood behind him and looked along his line of sight. She suddenly appeared, startled him, turned around and patted her chest.


    "Oh, Mommy, how can you walk without making a sound? You just come here and scare me."


    Mu angqi had some doubts. She always felt that her back was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a moment and a half. She simply didn''t think about it and held Mu Xiaoqi''s hand.


    "No, I called you twice, but you didn''t respond."


    Mu Xiaoqi wrinkled his nose: "that may be your voice is too small, I did not hear it."


    "You''re a dead duck with a hard mouth. Why do you look like your father so much


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at her, a pair of he is his father, natural look like him.


    Forget it. She doesn''t want to see him.


    "Why didn''t you stay in the ward with your grandmother? What are you doing out here?"


    Mu Xiaoqi glances at the side where sun Hui left and leads Mu Anqi back.


    "I''m not breaking my heart for your lifelong happiness?"


    His voice is not big, mu angqi did not hear clearly: "ah? What did you say? "


    "I said I was thirsty, so I went out and bought a bottle of milk to drink. I was going back to the ward."


    Mu An Qi some don''t believe, suspicious of looking at him: "you just in and others talk?"


    Look at the look in your eyes. If you lie again, I can see it.


    He shrugged. "When someone asked me something, I answered two sentences. That''s it."


    Mu Anqi stopped and looked serious: "I haven''t told you many times. When you meet someone you don''t know, don''t talk to him, because there are so many people who abduct and sell children in China. Children as old as you often take them away directly. If they are scary, they will give you ecstasy, put it in a sack, take it away, or take it away, What would you do if you were bought into a remote mountain village? We will die of anxiety and you will cry to death. Do you know how bad the conditions are in those places? You can''t imagine that. "


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "I know, Mommy, don''t worry. I can see the good and bad at a glance, and I won''t be cheated. Let''s go. I''m hungry. I want to eat. "


    She rubbed his short hair and said, "just know. Don''t talk to strangers easily in the future. Do you know?"


    Mu Xiaoqi quickly took a few steps: "Oh, I see. You are so wordy. You are only in your twenties..."


    She felt a mouthful of old blood rush to her throat and almost spit it out.


    "Hey, you little fart..."


    Say that your son is a lover in a previous life. Give birth to a son yourself and see if he is your lover or comes to collect debts from you.


    Back in the ward, Mu Xiaoqi is really hungry. When she saw the meal, she ate it quietly and made Liang Huiyi happy.


    "If you want me to tell you, this family should have two more children. It''s so busy. It''s a pity that your brother hasn''t been enlightened. Up to now, he doesn''t even have a girlfriend."


    "Mom, Anning is still young. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Liang Huiyi sighed: "where are you young? You are 23 years old. Xiao Qi is one year old at your age..." speaking of this, she looks sad again and can''t help sighing.


    Mu Anqi walked over and held the palm of Liang Huiyi''s hand. When she was young, she didn''t know her mother didn''t love her and didn''t love her. But now that she has children, she knows that as long as she is her own mother, there is no one in the world who doesn''t love her children.


    In October of pregnancy, she was born again. When she was a child, she took a handful of excrement and urine with her. As she grew up, she became old. After having Mu Xiaoqi, she realized that it was really not easy to be a mother. Therefore, the hatred and anger she had for her disappeared.


    "Mom, I know what you''re worried about, but please don''t worry. Everything will be OK, OK?"


    Liang Huiyi glanced at her and sighed: "can we not worry about this? You said that you and Li''s son-in-law were good originally. Why did you suddenly say that they were all fake? This marriage is not a joke. How can you make fun of it! Angie, you''ve really gone too far this time! "

 Chapter 403

    Let alone Liang Huiyi can''t accept it, but he can''t accept anything like this.


    It''s easy to say anything, but marriage matters can''t be trifled with. This time, Mu Anqi made things a little big. At that time, in order to leave lenglingtian, she couldn''t think of a better way. She had to come up with such a bad idea. According to the situation at that time, she couldn''t think of a better way.


    At that time, she didn''t think that she would come back here again. She had only one idea in her mind, that is, to leave as soon as possible and make a clean break with Leng Lingtian. As for the relationship between her and Li Yixuan after this incident, it can be solved abroad.


    The reason why she waited so long was that after she went abroad, she found that she was pregnant. Don''t think the child must be lenglingtian. She didn''t hide it from Li Yixuan, and told him at the first time. At the beginning, she wanted to have the baby. Li Yixuan disagreed, saying that she was the first child. If she did, she was afraid she wouldn''t be pregnant in the future, This kind of thing did not happen. After careful consideration, Mu Anqi decided to give birth to the child.


    At that time, Li Yixuan also said that since they are married to each other, it''s not surprising that they have many children. He will also treat this child as his own, and will give him a complete home in the future, so that he won''t have any childhood shadow.


    In this way, there is now Mu Xiaoqi, otherwise he would have needed to cast the tire again.


    Mu Anqi was afraid that Liang Huiyi was excited again. She stood up and gently stroked her back.


    "Mom, you have high blood pressure and your heart is not very good. The doctor told you not to be too excited. Well, don''t worry too much. I''ll take care of these things, OK? "


    Liang Huiyi took a few deep breaths and put off her mood.


    "Well, I can not ask so much about it for the time being. What about Xiaoqi? Since you and Li''s son-in-law are not married, whose child is he?"


    "He''s my child."


    Mu Anqi was about to speak when Leng Lingtian suddenly made a sound and came in from the door.


    Liang Huiyi looked at the door: "Lingtian?" She looked at him suspiciously, then turned to Mu angqi, who nodded.


    Liang Huiyi immediately cried: "Oh, what evil have I done? How can things become like this? You say that you are unmarried and pregnant, and you have a child. How can you get married in the future?"


    Leng Lingtian bought fruits and flowers and gave them to Mu Anqi. He came to a chair and sat in front of Liang Huiyi.


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will marry angel and I will make her happy."


    Leng Lingtian is serious and serious. Liang Huiyi looks at him and nods.


    "Well, as long as you can take good care of Angie, I''ll rest assured that you have all your children. Even for Xiaoqi, you should strive for one. I know that our current family background is really not worthy of your cold home, but the children are always right, right?"


    "Auntie, even if I have no children, I will marry angel. Don''t worry! No one can stop me from marrying Angie


    Liang Huiyi nodded tearfully: "I can see that you are sincere to our angel."


    She said, holding Mu Anqi''s hand, holding Leng Lingtian''s, put their hands together and patted them gently.


    "Be good, you know?"


    They nodded to Liang Huiyi and looked at each other. They saw a happy smile on each other''s faces.


    Leng Lingtian is also a man who does what he says. He said he could help Li Yixuan, but he really did. Soon the news about Li Yixuan disappeared, and no one maliciously attacked them again. It was as if these things had never happened.


    The whole city a calmed down again, as if everything was just a dream.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t let Mu Anqi go to work immediately, but let her spend more time with her mother at home. Now she is at home, besides taking care of her mother, she is taking her children to and from school.


    Liang Huiyi''s body gradually recovered without stimulation. Although her diseases will not get better for a while and a half, she can still control them by taking some medicine. She doesn''t need to be bedridden every day. When she doesn''t get sick, she can still do housework and go out to buy a dish. It''s no problem at all.


    After lying in the hospital and at home for a few days, Liang quit.


    "I''m not going to lie down. I''m going to go out for a walk today. If I lie down again, I''ll get moldy."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Liang Huiyi waved her hand: "no, I really think I''m sick! Well, you''ve been at home with me for several days. You go to your friends to play and go shopping. A good young man squats at home every day and doesn''t go anywhere. It''s not like that, is it? "


    "It''s OK for you to go out alone?"


    "What''s the matter? I stayed at home alone for the five years when you were abroad. Your brother had to go to school at that time. Your father didn''t know that he would never go home if he had money. I estimated that he should spend all his money and come back."


    As soon as the words fell, the door was opened. Mu Anqi and Liang Huiyi looked at the door together. Their mother and daughter looked at him with tacit understanding. For a moment, he was a little confused, so he was stunned and then laughed.


    "Angel is here. What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me? Is there anything on my face?"


    He said, touching his face and scratching himself.


    Liang Huiyi looked disgusted and covered her nose: "how many days have you not taken a bath! The smell is killing me. "


    Mu Guoan grabbed his arm and scratched his stomach: "go, what are you talking about? It''s only three or four days. How long does it last? What''s the taste? It''s a big fuss. An old lady is still so hypocritical."


    "I don''t take a bath for three or four days this summer. How can you say! Are you out of money again? Ah. "


    "What are you talking about..." Mu Guoan stared at her with some dissatisfaction.


    Liang Huiyi didn''t give him face: "I don''t know you yet. What do you pretend in front of me? Will you come back if you have money? You''ll die if you lose everything! You say how old you are. How can your brain grow without any improvement? What''s in your brain is not brains, but excrement! "


    Mu Guoan is not happy: "OK, OK, what shit is not, the girl is still there, can you pay attention to it? You know why I don''t like going home? As soon as you come home, you catch me talking. Do you think your women like to talk when they are old? I just don''t like you talking about me. That''s why I don''t go home. I keep buzzing around like a bee all day long. Who''s not bothered! "


    He went to one side to drink a glass of water: "no food at home?"


    Liang Huiyi did not have a good airway: "no! Make it yourself! I don''t care about you, Angie. Don''t care about him. I''ll go shopping first


    "Well, go ahead, Ma!" Mu Anqi has been used to such quarrels since childhood.

 Chapter 404

    Mu Guoan is her father anyway, and she doesn''t care about him.


    "We still have lunch. Why don''t I heat it up for you?"


    "OK, I''ll take a shower first." He smelled it, and he was a little disgusted with himself.


    "It really smells."


    Mu Guoan sang a little song and went into the bathroom.


    Mu Anqi went to the kitchen to heat the food for him. It was easy to heat it just by heating it. Just after it was heated, her mobile phone rang. She turned off the fire and came out to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Tonight? OK, OK. We''ll get in touch then. "


    Mu Guoan also came out after taking a bath: "who called you?"


    "My friend."


    Mu Guoan plays cards outside every day. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to the news. He looks at Mu Anqi with a smile.


    "Didn''t my son-in-law come?"


    Mu angqi didn''t know how to explain to him, and her expression was a little unnatural.


    "No


    Mu Guoan didn''t pay attention to her expression: "yes, he is very busy to manage such a large company. Later, you tell him that no matter how busy he is, he has to come to our house. I haven''t seen him for several years. Although our house is not as poor as theirs, we are not so poor at that time, right? Your brother is writing a script now. There are tens of millions at random. We don''t need money. "


    Can you compare yourself with other millionaires? They didn''t pay attention to the money.


    "I''ll bring you the meal."


    "All right." Mu Guoan went to the table and sat down, watching Mu Anqi help him put the dishes one by one.


    "Dad, eat it." She said that and turned around.


    "Where are you going?"


    "There''s something wrong with a friend asking me out."


    After listening, Mu Guoan put down his chopsticks: "don''t worry." Point opposite.


    "Sit down, sit down, let''s have a good talk."


    It''s not that she dislikes her father, but that she knows him so well that it''s no good to talk about him.


    Mu angqi sat down quietly in the opposite, Mu Guoan gave her a smile.


    "Your father hasn''t played recently. In fact, he''s following the big brothers to complete the project. You may not know, where we used to live, whether we want to build a big shopping mall, or an office building and a residence together. This project is quite big. One big brother said that he had a relative who contracted one of the real estate projects. He asked us whether we would participate in it, as long as we invested some money, I''m sure I''ll make a small fortune in the future. "


    "You also know that the money we used to demolish the land in those years paid your brother the down payment for this apartment. Your mother took the rest of the money, saying that it was reserved for your brother to marry his daughter-in-law in the future, and that you had to leave in such a hurry that you didn''t even prepare for the dowry. Although the Li family didn''t lack anything, what we should give, as the mother''s family, is still meaningful. I didn''t see a cent of that money, but as a man, I can''t stay at home every day, can I? In fact, I am also a man with ideals and aspirations! "


    When he said this, he may have some emptiness in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at mu angqi secretly.


    "You and your son-in-law have been married for such a long time, so you should have hidden a lot of private money? Come and lend some money to Dad. If I get rich in the future, I will give it back to you and give you some bonus. How about this investment? "


    He smiled pleasantly at her, and his eyes narrowed into a seam, but mu Anqi was very uncomfortable. He felt that after so many years, as soon as his father saw her, he would try his best to pit money in her. He had never changed. People in their fifties couldn''t understand something.


    She could not bear to be angry with him. She told herself that she had not seen him for a long time, and he was not young. In the past, let the past go with the wind, be patient and calm.


    "How much do you want?"


    At this time, Mu Guoan was still shouting: "it''s investment, not me. You say you are a child, alas! Do you have a million? "


    He stares at her face, mu angqi sits quietly, silent, Mu Guoan can''t guess, some unwilling.


    "No, you''ve been married for so long, he''s so rich, he won''t be so mean to you, won''t he even give you a million?"


    "I didn''t ask him for a cent."


    "What Mu Guoan was excited, but soon laughed.


    "Yes, yes, when you get married, the money can''t be regarded as his. Like our family, your mother always holds the money. I don''t care. It seems that your family is the same. Isn''t his money yours? "


    His eyes were shining, and they were rolling.


    "So, if you have a lot of working capital, you can give it all to me first. If we have a lot of money, then we can be big Baotou and don''t give in to others."


    He patted his head with some chagrin: "you see, I''m really a fool. A son-in-law who has so much money has forgotten what to do with others. He can be a big boss by himself. If I get developed in the future, haha ~"


    He glanced at mu angqi, as if he was now a man with hundreds of millions of wealth.


    "Angie, you''re going to support dad, right? Dad has money, then you will also have money. After dad left, the family wealth is not all your brother and sister''s


    He''s really shameless. He talks like he''s rich now.


    "Dad! He didn''t give me his money, and I don''t have any money myself. As for your investment in the project, I''d better wait for mom and Anning to come back and discuss whether you can do it or not! "


    Mu Guoan, who was still eating well, threw his chopsticks angrily.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you believe your dad? Think your dad''s gonna take your money? "


    "No, but this kind of thing still needs to be discussed with them."


    "What to discuss? I''m the head of the family. As a man in the family, I have to get the consent of their wives when I do something? What a joke! Come on, mu angqi, just say whether you give me money or not! "


    Mu Guoan''s patience was exhausted, so he simply gave up. Unfortunately, he also underestimated mu angqi.


    Mu angqi is not that little girl movie of that year. She is too lazy to talk with him and stands up.


    "Sorry, I have no money!"


    At the beginning, I still wanted to give him tens of thousands of flowers, so I was filial to him. But now it seems that I can''t give him a cent, and it''s also a waste to give him. Maybe I''ll be gambled by him. Any investment is an excuse. I just want to cheat more money to gamble!


    People in their fifties have not made any progress at all. Let alone her mother''s anger, even her daughter is angry. Every time I see her, I don''t care about her, and I don''t ask her whether she''s been well these years. How''s Xiaoqi? As soon as I meet, I try to pit her money. Such a father not only makes people feel angry, but also very cold.


    "Muangqi!" Mu Guoan slapped the table heavily and stood up.


    "I''m your father. What''s your attitude?"

 Chapter 405

    Mu angqi stood still and turned around: "Dad! If you just want some pocket money, the daughter should be filial to you. After all, you are my father. But if you want to gamble a lot of money in my pocket, you have to say sorry. I don''t have any. "


    So what about dad? Dad can''t be so used to it!


    Mu Guoan completely angry: "I pit your money? Mu angqi, being a man is a matter of conscience, yes! I may have asked you for money before, but I''m your father. I''m old and can''t make money. Isn''t it normal to ask your daughter for flowers? How can you say it from your mouth? It will become a pit! "


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am, and my voice is getting louder.


    "When did I say I was going to gamble?"


    "Dad! I know you very well. As my mother said, if you have money, you will not go home. You go home because you have no money to play outside. I don''t care whether you invest or gamble or what you want. I have no money anyway! "


    She dropped the words, took the bag on the sofa, went out and closed the door by the way.


    "Hey Mu Guoan was very angry. His face turned red. He stood staring at Zhu Zi. He crossed his waist and moved left and right. He swept all the bowls and basins on the table to the ground angrily.


    "Bah! Son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for Laozi, you could have been born, you could have grown up now? Now that I''ve grown up and my wings are hard, I''ll look on my face! "


    He stared at the closed door, his eyes narrowed slightly, and whispered.


    "I doubted that at that time. Now I feel more and more like him. I can''t. I have to find a way to check." Thinking of this, he went into the toilet and put a pink toothbrush in an imported plastic bag.


    After mu angqi went out, she was still very depressed. She was also her father. How could the gap be so big?


    People in their fifties are still so stupid. They know to go home all day. They are their daughter, son and wife. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She has to slow down, or she will die of anger.


    She is thinking, suddenly a black lengthened car stops in front of her, the window opens, showing lenglingtian''s handsome face.


    "What do you think?"


    She looked at him and said, "when did you come?" She looked around in a panic, for fear that some good people would take their photos and put them on the net.


    Leng Lingtian sat in the car, holding a crystal goblet in his hand, gently shook the glass and smiled at her.


    "I''ve been with you all the way, and I don''t know what you''re thinking. I didn''t find me. I couldn''t help it, so I called you out."


    "Ah? Yeah, ha ha ~ I''m thinking about something, so I didn''t find you. "


    He opened the door and said, "come up."


    She thought, if she doesn''t go up, maybe Leng Lingtian will come with her. She''d better take the initiative.


    Her black Bentley is a long extension. It can be said to be a small bar with everything in it. He took a bottle of wine, poured a glass and handed it to her.


    "Drink, this taste is very mellow, and beauty, a little drink is good for the body."


    She took a sip and thought about the expensive wine. Can it be good to drink? A bottle of wine can cover a year''s salary for some people.


    "How did you come down to my house today?"


    "I missed you, so I came."


    "How do you know I''m at home? If I''m not here, you''ll go for nothing."


    "If we run twice more, we''ll meet each other. Don''t we? In this way, it is more precious to meet unintentionally. This makes it even more obvious that we are born and destined. "


    This words down, really scared mu angqi, ask a cold all day, poisonous tongue man, suddenly one day to give you such a kind of love, especially like a certain idol drama lines out, can not let people feel strange.


    "Cough..." she choked on a mouthful of wine.


    He quickly put down his glass and patted her gently on the back.


    "How did you choke?"


    Mu Anqi coughed twice and slowed down.


    "Who gave you the idea? I think this route should be Xu ya? "


    Xu Ya usually likes to watch idol groups and some youth idol dramas, saying that although she is old, she still wants to catch the tail of youth.


    As soon as he said this, Leng Lingtian really broke his kung fu and was quite unhappy.


    "So obvious? He has a black face and an unhappy look. He is the real one, and she also likes him. He has a real temperament and is very cute.


    "It seems that women don''t necessarily know women."


    She smiled and took his palm. He looked at her with a cold face. He had clearly seen through everything and why he smiled.


    "I''m very moved. Really, it''s not easy for you to be a high cold, conceited and poisonous president to do this job."


    Leng Ling''s face was cold: "really, can you cut the crosstalk behind?"


    "Well, yes." His appearance is really lovely, let her can''t help but want to smile, smile, that magnified face, so close to her.


    And then


    "Well, what are you doing..."


    He gave her a few sharp kisses on the lip and a bite in return.


    "You..."


    He picked his eyebrows, changed the cold appearance just now, and laughed vaguely.


    "What can I do? I''ll guess. None of their moves works. If I want to say, I still have to have some direct, such as direct kiss, or directly throw down and eat dry wipe! "


    His eyes are bright, how to see, how like a hungry wolf who wants to put her down.


    Look at him. He''s very likely to do her in the car. She covers her chest.


    "Don''t come here."


    "The children are born. What are you afraid of?" He laughed very vaguely, like a predatory beast, slowly approaching her, she had to retreat.


    "In broad daylight, heaven and earth are still in the car. What are you going to do?"


    He said without shame: "do what you love to do."


    "You... You don''t come here!"


    In an instant, there was a feeling that a little girl from a poor family was forcibly robbed by the landlord and bullies, and that she was even stronger.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle."


    "No..."


    "Come on, we haven''t been warm for a long time, have we?"


    God damn, this is also called high cold, abstinence, facial paralysis? Which fucking one is to describe him? He''s obscene, lecherous and rich in expression!


    "If you come again, I''ll call."


    He not only did not stop, on the contrary, he also had a cheap expression, which was the essence of drama. All kinds of high cold and cheap can switch freely at any time. The world owes him an Oscar.


    "Cry, even if you break your throat, it''s no use. Kang busy North nose


    Is she really going to be here today


    The window of "Dudu" is knocked, which interrupts them. Leng Lingtian turns his head discontentedly, and mu angqi also takes the opportunity to slip to the other side. In a moment, the wretched uncle just now turns into a paralyzed man with a cold face. He opens the window, glances out of the window coldly, and a security guard stoops to smile at him.

 Chapter 406

    "Good boss. You can''t park here. Please move it."


    Security guards are not stupid. They can drive this kind of extended car. They must be rich or expensive. Who can they offend.


    Leng Lingtian glanced at the man, knocked his finger on the window, and the car started.


    He said to Deng an in front of him, "check which property company this community belongs to and turn on the security guard."


    Before Deng an could speak, Mu Anqi couldn''t help saying, "don''t you, it''s not easy to make money because of a small security guard. You said that your adult has a large number, so don''t open him for such a small thing!"


    "Little things? Is it just a small thing for you? "


    "It''s not big at all..."


    Before she finished, she stopped because she heard the creaking of her fingers.


    "My woman and I are being gentle. He suddenly comes out and interrupts us. If his concentration is a little bad, won''t he be scared to death and leave a lifelong disability? Such a big thing, you should say it''s just a small thing. "


    They knocked on his car window and told him that he could not park here. They asked him to move. Such a little thing could involve his lifelong disability. She really convinced him, but she said that he couldn''t shut up.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he was too lazy to speak. They just sat quietly, and there was something called embarrassment flowing in the air.


    He thought he was right and she thought she was right. She was angry and didn''t speak first. Mu Anqi''s mobile phone rang in the quiet atmosphere, and the sound of information interrupted the silence in the car.


    "Elder sister, where are you? It''s about to start. You can make a squeak when you see the information!" Qibao''s voice came out of the mobile phone.


    "Cough!"


    She glanced at lenglingtian, who was also looking at her.


    "I have an appointment today. Just put me on the side of the road later."


    I didn''t get angry at all, but I didn''t want to talk. When I opened my mouth, I didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "What date? With whom? " He looked into his eyes. She really convinced him. She felt like a slut who would cheat others at any time.


    "Didn''t you hear Qibao talking to me? Qibao is celebrating its anniversary today. There are activities in the live studio. Ask me to come over. "


    "Anniversary? What''s that? "


    I can''t blame him. Usually, a workaholic who knows about work will not pay attention to the most popular live broadcast and so on. It is estimated that in his world, work is work besides work.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you. In a word, it''s an activity! Anyway, it''s just to open a live broadcast to others on your mobile phone or computer. Fans will brush gifts for you as soon as they are happy. That''s generally the case. "


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "I know, the network live broadcasting platform, usually can also take some small screen to show people on the Internet, now this is more popular."


    "OK, you. I thought you knew nothing but work."


    "If I don''t know anything, how can I make the company keep pace with the times and lead you to move forward together? By the way, I''ve come to inform you officially. When are you going to work? Have you had enough rest? "


    She remembered that he helped Li Yixuan on the condition that she would come back to him and become an assistant again. She didn''t forget that.


    "But you have Xu ya now!"


    "Assistants don''t care how much, and I can support you." There is nothing wrong with this. With his current financial resources, he has no pressure to support the two assistants.


    "But..."


    "What''s the matter? Now that I''ve helped you and dealt with the matter, you want to fail, don''t you?"


    "No... not..."


    "No? I think that''s what you mean! I can''t see that you are such a person! "


    "OK, I promise you! I''ll come to work tomorrow! "


    He was so excited, she really agreed, agreed to regret, look at his face trick to succeed, she should not be so excited, really want to smoke themselves.


    "Well, we''ll see you at the company at eight tomorrow. Where is Qibao waiting for you? I''ll take you there. "


    Mu angqi gritted her teeth: "any chance encounter is fake. In fact, you just want me to be your assistant. It''s true to squeeze me. What''s affectionate and what''s single-minded are all fake."


    "Really He is serious and affectionate.


    She did not move, will head to one side: "believe you strange!"


    Who knows, he still a face seriously said: "I will use time to prove everything!"


    Leng Lingtian asks Xu Ya and Liu Li for advice when he has nothing to do, but how can he forget that they haven''t sold themselves up to now. There must be something wrong with them. But that''s how he goes to consult them.


    "When you get there, just park on the side of the road."


    After the car stopped, she was just about to get off, but her arm was held by him.


    "Anything else?"


    "I can''t be with you. I''ll call you when I''m busy. You want to answer my phone, do you hear me?"


    "OK, Mr. Leng, what else can I do for you? No, I got off. Mm ~ "


    He lowered his head on her lips and gently fell a kiss, her face was red, but he didn''t do anything, smiling at her.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Deng an, who was sitting in front of him, felt very hurt. Day by day, watching the couple sprinkle dog food, he really felt that he should find a woman.


    He watched as Mu left and said, "back to the company!"


    Today, Qibao is celebrating its anniversary. Although it is a club, it is also an independent box. Moreover, the environment inside is OK, elegant and chic. It is more like a high-class hotel than a club.


    As soon as she arrived, a waiter asked her if she had ordered a box or which guest. She gave her name and the waiter took her to the box set by Qibao and opened the door.


    "Sister! It''s so fast. I thought there would be a traffic jam on the road. You''d slow down! "


    As soon as she entered the door, she was frightened: "Why are there so many pink balloons! What are you doing? "


    The light is on in the box. It''s a big room with a bar, a toilet, a place for singing, a coffee table and a sofa. Next to it, there is an independent room for guests to rest.


    "Isn''t that to satisfy my girlish heart, hehe! Well, I asked the waiter to help me decorate it early this morning. Is it OK? "


    Mu angqi looked around and saw that she had been elaborately dressed.


    "It cost a lot of money, didn''t it?"


    "It''s OK. It''s within tolerance."


    "Ha ha, just like Milo said, you''ve collected tens of thousands of gifts this day. What''s the small amount of money?"


    "Come on, sister, are you going to bury me? Come on, let''s take a picture together. I''ll broadcast it live later. I didn''t report the situation with my brothers in the studio. By the way, I''ll introduce you all to them. Although they are not on the scene, they can get to know each other. "


    Now she and Qibao are the only two people in the box. I don''t see anyone else.


    "Who else did you invite?"


    "Elder sister mile, Xu Ya and so on. There are more people and more people. There are also some classmates and friends you don''t know."

 Chapter 407

    Soon, her friends also came one by one, Xu Ya and Milo also came.


    Many of Qibao''s friends, like her, are very loud and interesting people. According to Milo, she, Mu Anqi and Xu Ya are of the same generation. She can''t resist those ghosts.


    Qibao took his mobile phone and gave them a close-up. He also introduced them. On the screen of the mobile phone, he saw that the gifts were constantly brushing. Qibao also gave thanks to the elder brother, the elder brother.


    Some of those friends were drinking, chatting and singing. In a word, they had a good time.


    Milo, Mu Anqi and Xu Ya were sitting there. The whole box was full of smoke and chaos.


    Mile sighed, "it''s still a young man!"


    Mu angqi sneered: "the whole with how old they are, not on the twenties."


    Xu ya, who is usually optimistic, suddenly becomes a little sentimental today.


    She suddenly hugged Mu Anqi, patted her on the back, released her, took a glass of wine and drank it. Mu Anqi and mile looked at each other, but they didn''t know which song Xu Ya was going to sing.


    Xu Ya was holding a glass of wine. She drank it one by one. It was not wine, but boiled water. They were scared.


    Mile also noticed something wrong: "Xu ya, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Alas! I have to find a boyfriend to take home this year. Where can I find a boyfriend now? Is this boyfriend going to fall from the sky? "


    Milo patted her on the shoulder and sympathized with her deeply: "I had your experience five years ago. At that time, I was only in my twenties. My mother introduced me to this man and that man all day. Later, I couldn''t bear it. I asked angel to stop me several times."


    Mu Anqi nodded and said it was true.


    "Five years ago? Weren''t you in college then? "


    "Yes, but the old lady said that the younger you are, the more capital you will have. You can also have a look and choose high-quality stocks. But when you are old, don''t say you can choose others. It''s still unknown whether they want you or not."


    Mu An Qi took a sip of wine: "it''s true that ordinary girls are like this, but if they were born in a rich family and their wealth is calculated in billions, I think even when they are 80 years old, there will be men who want them."


    Xu Ya is still very negative. She is in a bad mood today.


    "But those are not true feelings. They just value your money."


    Mile also sour not slip autumn to a: "yes, you think everyone is like you, so many people like, and those people are so good and gold."


    Xu Ya and her united front, nodded in agreement.


    Mu angqi has a feeling of being isolated or even rejected by them.


    Qibao smiled and softened his hands while receiving gifts. Those big brothers on the mobile phone also gave her special face and brushed gifts for her.


    It is estimated that this is the live studio today. The number of gifts has given her to eat, drink and have fun for a while.


    Qibao came over with a smile and grabbed Mu Anqi.


    "Let''s see, this is my sister. She''s more kind than my sister. Does she look very good?"


    On the screen, a string of six, someone crazy brush diamond rings and flowers, seven treasure hey hey smile: "sister, they all like you. Thank you for your gifts. "


    She turned the video screen to mile: "this is my other sister. How about it? Is it also beautiful and temperament? And she''s very rich. "


    Qibao smiled very thief. When he looked at the screen, it was a string of rings.


    Milo laughs: "seven treasures, take our pit money!"


    Qibao said: "it''s the big brothers and sisters who like you. It''s all voluntary. I''m sorry, dear friends. Finally, this is my good friend and a beautiful woman. I''ll show you. I''m also single. If you have any relatives you like, you can ask me for wechat later."


    Xu Ya laughed and patted her: "why? So you sold me out? "


    Seven treasure words really useful, just finished that the gift on the screen has been brushing.


    "Look, Xu ya, how popular you are. It''s no different from my sister."


    Xu Ya rolled her eyes: "no big or small, I''m one year older than your sister!"


    Qibao has no face and no skin: "age is not a problem, gender does not matter, the most important thing is that we are friends, right?"


    She winked at them for a while, and then took her cell phone to introduce them one by one. Anyway, she was very busy.


    Mile shook his head: "it seems that today''s Qibao celebration is fake, and the money pit is real. We are all used by her." You look at me and I look at you and they all laugh.


    Later, when it came to cutting the cake, Qibao said that today was not only the anniversary of her live studio, but also her Gregorian birthday, so she also celebrated her birthday.


    Before Mu Anqi came, she ordered a cake for her and told the waiter to push it in at the right time.


    The cake is quite big, and there are three layers. Qibao makes a wish and blows out the candle. I don''t know who took a piece of cream first and threw it on Qibao''s face. Qibao just wants to move, and the door is pushed open.


    "Don''t move! Put your hands up, hold your head, and stand on the wall for me! "


    A group of policemen in police uniform came in, each of them serious and unsmiling.


    Qibao doesn''t know what happened. Besides, she is a slick person.


    "Are there any misunderstandings among the officers? We are celebrating our birthday and blowing cakes. We are all first-class good citizens. We will never do anything against the law. "


    "Shut up, don''t move, move again, or I''ll shoot you!"


    One of the male police officers was holding a gun. The black muzzle of the gun went straight to Qibao''s head. This is not a toy, but a real guy. Qibao was so scared at the moment.


    Head can clearly feel that kind of cold breath, through the barrel of the gun to her body, can''t help shivering.


    To be honest, it''s not a joke. At the beginning, she thought who was playing a prank with her and gave her a big surprise. It seems that she was too optimistic and thought too much.


    "Search for me!"


    The police started to search them, and Milo stared at them coldly, with no fear on his face.


    "Which police station are you from? East or west? Who are you good at? "


    Although mile''s family is not as good as Leng Lingtian''s family, she is also a group of powerful people in city A. she really doesn''t pay attention to a few small policemen, but it''s strange that these policemen are like wearing yellow Mandarin coats and are not afraid of anyone at all. When mile asked, they annoyed them and slapped her in the face with a gun. Although it''s not very heavy, it''s not light.


    "You don''t care which district we are? It''s none of your business! I tell you, don''t worry. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu is here today, we will do it! Give me less fucking nonsense, be honest and let''s search! "

 Chapter 408

    It seems that these people are well prepared today, but Milo is not afraid of them.


    "Well, listen to me, too. You''d better find something on me, or I''ll let you know how to write dead words!"


    This man is not like a policeman, but more like a gangster. He grabs Milo''s hair and presses it against the wall.


    "Oh! I met the man who made me cross today! And yelled with us. "


    Mile glared at him, his eyes were eager to tear him up.


    He held down Milo with one hand and searched her with the other. The rest of the people were searching for her. After searching for a long time, they didn''t find anything. They didn''t look very good.


    "Report, No."


    "Report to team Liu, I didn''t either."


    "So are we!"


    Liu''s face was even more ugly. A pair of sharp eyes swept around the room, and mile pushed the Liu away.


    "How''s it going? Now it''s time for me to... "


    Before she had finished speaking, Liu turned to one side of the sofa, where there were several bags. Without saying a word, he took the bag and searched for it.


    Qibao didn''t agree at the moment: "Hello! You''re a big man. You''re not ashamed to go through a woman''s bag. Do you know what''s in the bag? They''re all necessary for girls. "


    After her such a shout, the other girl standing beside also spoke.


    "Yes, it''s too much for a big man to search for such private things."


    Liu team''s subordinates to them cold drink: "shut up, don''t hinder our Liu team to handle the case."


    Seven treasures discontented horizontal he one eye, but the family has a gun in hand, they also dare not presumptuous.


    Liu team rummaged for a while, suddenly turned around and came forward with one of the black bags.


    "Whose bag is this?"


    His fierce vision swept over, just like a hunting falcon, people have no escape.


    Qibao was shocked by him: "I... mine..."


    "Take it away!" Immediately, two people came forward, one on the left and the other on the left, and walked out with her. All this happened so fast that everyone didn''t react. When they got to the door, Qibao struggled to shout.


    "Hello! Why did you catch me? I didn''t do anything illegal. Let me go! "


    At this time, Mu Anqi and mile also reacted. Mu Anqi went to pull the Liu team.


    "Team Liu, right? Are you mistaken? Qibao is with us. She is just a little anchor. What can she do? There must be some misunderstanding. "


    That Liu team a face frost of stare Mu An Qi, cold hum a: "misunderstanding?"


    "She''s hiding so many drugs. Is that a misunderstanding?"


    Liu said as he took out a large bag of white powder from Qibao''s bag. Everyone was shocked and forgot to speak.


    Liu team swept Mu Anqi one eye, that eye looked like with a thorn, swept Mu Anqi instinct to release the hand.


    "If any of you dare to stop me again, I will catch you together."


    Qibao almost cried: "no, it''s not mine. I don''t have these things. Really, I don''t know who put them, but it''s definitely not mine!"


    Seven treasures struggle to refuse to admit, Liu team has been impatient, pushed her, the other two police frame her to continue to go out.


    "Cut the crap, leave it to your lawyer, don''t say it here!"


    Qibao was taken away. The original good atmosphere changed in an instant. Qibao''s friends also left one after another. Finally, Mu Anqi, mile and Xu Ya were left behind.


    Mu Anqi lowers her head and ponders. She is trying to find a way out of Leng Lingtian. He knows so many friends, but some of them are not ordinary people, so she can think of a way out. When she thinks about this, she takes out her mobile phone and is just about to make a phone call.


    "Xu ya! It''s you, isn''t it? "


    She stares at Xu Ya angrily. Mile''s eyes are not joking now, just like Xu Ya is her enemy who killed her father. She wants to peel her skin directly.


    Xu Ya''s expression is a little unnatural. Her eyes flicker and she moves her eyes to one side.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Mu Anqi was stunned and came forward: "Milo, what''s the matter with you? Let''s get angry with Xu ya. Now Qibao has been caught. Let''s not quarrel over trifles. Let''s find a way to save Qibao first. Qibao usually lacks a tendon, but she will never do such illegal things. I think there must be some misunderstanding. Don''t you think it''s strange that she could put so many things in her bag? Isn''t it clear that she wants to die! "


    Mile sneered, his eyes were still like poisonous snakes, staring at Xu Ya coldly.


    "It''s not her, it''s Xu ya!"


    Xu Ya doesn''t retort, but stands on one side in silence. Mu Anqi explodes after listening.


    "What! Xu Ya released it? What''s going on? "


    Milo took a deep breath, went back to the sofa and sat down. As soon as Mu Anqi saw her appearance, she knew that she had something to say to her, so she sat down beside her.


    Milo didn''t say it directly. Instead, she took the bottle and poured herself a glass of wine. After that, she simply took the bottle and poured it into her mouth. Mu angqi couldn''t see it any more. She grabbed the bottle from her hand and yelled at her.


    "What on earth do you want to say to me? Say it!"


    Mile looked at mu angqi, suddenly cried: "angqi, I''m sorry, in fact, I have something to hide from you."


    Mile said that, mu angqi was more confused, but she also had an uncertain premonition in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mile covered her face and cried. Without saying a word, mu angqi sat quietly and looked at her. After she finished crying, she gradually calmed down and wiped the tears on her face.


    "Before Xu Ya asked me what your bag was, I drank a little too much at that time, so I casually pointed to a black one. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. When I saw Xu Ya with the black bag, I didn''t take it seriously. Everyone is so familiar that I can''t steal money, and Xu Ya is not poor."


    Mu angqi seems to have guessed something, but she still doesn''t dare to think about the worst. She feels that her heart is beating so fast that she can''t control it at all.


    She didn''t make a sound. Milo took a look at Xu Ya with a complicated look.


    "But I didn''t know until just now that Xu Ya put something in that bag, and it''s still that kind of thing. She wanted to frame you, but because of my mistake, she did harm to Qibao and let Qibao be caught inexplicably."


    Hearing this, mu angqi not only did not clear her mind, on the contrary, she became more confused.


    "Wait a minute! Xu Ya thought that the bag was mine, so she put those things in it. Why did Xu Ya put those things in it? Xu Ya and I are also good friends. I can''t believe it until now. "


    Mile pointed to Xu ya: "you ask her, ask her why she wanted to frame you, so many drugs, that can cure people''s death, what is the deep hatred, will let her do it!"


    Xu ya, who has been standing on one side with a guilty face, suddenly laughs. She laughs horribly and makes people feel creepy.


    "Ha ha ~"

 Chapter 409

    She this smile, not only let them two some ignorant, thought this Xu Ya can''t be silly.


    In fact, they also found out that Xu Ya is not right today. She is very negative and sad. She said that it was because she was urged to marry by her family. Now I think it''s not that reason.


    "Milo, you''ve been looked for by him, haven''t you?"


    Xu Ya looked at her with a smile, but there was sadness in her eyes. As soon as this remark came out, mile''s face changed. She was a little nervous, her eyes were in a panic, and she didn''t even dare to look at Xu Ya again. She didn''t have the momentum just now and turned her eyes to other places.


    Mu angqi here, obviously feel that there is a secret between them did not tell her, and feel that it has something to do with themselves.


    Blurted out: "what are you trying to say?"


    Xu ya did not answer her. After watching mile for a while, she nodded: "it seems that it is right."


    Milo, who had been looking elsewhere, suddenly turned his head and looked angry.


    "What if you find me? In the end, I didn''t promise him. I''m different from you. I won''t do this kind of thing to frame my friends just because of a mere threat. My heart is not as vicious as you!"


    Xu Ya laughed: "is that right? You look down on me too much, Xu ya. What you won''t promise to do, will I do it? "


    Milo''s face changed again. Today''s plot is too rich, and there are too many reversals. It''s really unexpected.


    "Not you? Who is that? "


    Xu Ya Leng hum: "that man has just been caught by the police."


    "You mean seven treasures? No, no, how could she do that, not to mention that she doesn''t even know her own bag. "


    Xu Ya sighed: "she didn''t admit her mistake, she did it on purpose."


    As soon as the words came out, Milo was even more puzzled: "intentionally?"


    Mu Anqi, who has been an audience for a long time, finally can''t help saying, "what are you talking about? Can you explain it to me?"


    Xu Ya opens her hand. Chong mile said, "come on!"


    Milo thought about it and said.


    "Li Yize came to me two days ago and told me that five years ago, sun Hui bought and killed my father, and used all kinds of means to suppress my company and took the opportunity to buy most of my shares."


    This time, mu angqi changed her face, showing shame.


    "He also told me that you knew about it five years ago, and that a large part of the reason you left a city was because of it. He said that the reason why you didn''t tell me at that time was that you were afraid that I would be angry and make things big, which would affect Leng Lingtian''s Lt. you were afraid that you would put sun Hui in prison, so you had to choose to leave. "


    Milo poured another glass of wine and took a sip: "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was very angry. You knew all about it and didn''t tell me. It was my father. It was a living life!"


    "I''m sorry, Milo."


    Mile hung her head and continued: "but on second thought, you did it for my good. With my mood at that time, I would go to sun Hui desperately. What did I do with her at that time? First of all, compared with sun Hui, my position and power here is undoubtedly like an egg hitting a stone. If I meet her hard, I will be OK, but she will be OK. My mom has lost my dad. She can''t lose me anymore. So at that time, the only way to make me safe was not to tell me the truth. You chose to leave to protect us, right? "


    Big tears fell from her eyes. Mu Anqi didn''t want to ask for their forgiveness. Although it wasn''t her, it was because of her. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    Xu Ya also said: "Li Yize has also come to me and told me that he has come to mile. As long as we, who have been hurt by you, join hands, we can punish you. He said that we can''t deal with sun Hui now, but we are still more than enough to deal with you. He said that a selfish woman like you should be given some color. He said that when he said, he would call Qibao together, Because Qibao has always been his internal agent around you. "


    "Isn''t it Li Yixuan''s?" Mu Anqi couldn''t help asking.


    "On the surface, he is, but in fact, his. Li Yize is very resourceful and good at scheming. Now I think, the reason why he told me that he also went to Milo is that he hinted that Milo and you have such a good relationship and are willing to deal with you. Shouldn''t I take revenge? After all, my father''s factory nearly went bankrupt because you had lost millions of money. He thought I must hate you very much. He was fanning the flames and expected that I would frame you. "


    Xu Ya looks at Mi Le, two people suddenly smile.


    They smile, mu angqi also realized what, Milo also poured a glass of wine for her, handed to her.


    "Sure enough, I''m not mistaken."


    Xu Ya raised her glass and touched each other


    It can be seen from their eyes that they appreciate each other now.


    Mu angqi has basically understood what''s going on, and has some dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, would you give me a little sense of being, don''t make me feel like air all the time?"


    They looked at each other and laughed. Milo pretended to be angry: "this is the punishment you gave us five years ago."


    Xu Ya also nodded: "yes!"


    Mu Anqi immediately shrugged down: "I''m sorry, I apologize to you."


    Milo said with a smile: "idiot! It''s none of your business. If you want to talk about it, you were just a victim at that time. Thinking about sun Hui''s vicious woman, who threatened you so much at that time, you can''t say that you still have to go abroad. You must be very miserable, right


    Five years ago, when she wanted to play that play with Li Yixuan, she left knowing many secrets but could not express them. In the past five years, she has suffered a lot, and some of them dare not face them. She always feels ashamed of them.


    Fortunately, she had good luck. All the friends she made were close friends.


    Sometimes God is fair. For example, when it closes a window, it opens a door for you.


    The three sisters sat on the sofa and talked about everything.


    Why did Xu ya say that Qibao was intentional before? In fact, it''s not difficult to find out if you think about it carefully.


    Qibao has been the spy of his brothers since a long time ago. Maybe what Li Yixuan didn''t find out is that Qibao can be a double agent and work for them at the same time.


    Qibao is not a bad person. When she was a spy, she just talked about the recent situation of Mu angqi or paid attention to everything in her life, but she never did anything to hurt her. She even protected her in secret most of the time. Twice, she really did it, and she got out of danger.


    So this time, when Li Yize asked her to frame Mu Anqi, she certainly didn''t want to, but her identity couldn''t go against Li Yize, so she had to take risks and finally took this by herself.


    She took the things, but she didn''t put them in Mu Anqi''s bag. Finally, she still couldn''t frame Mu Anqi. She knew what would happen next, but she still smiled so brightly and lively, but in fact, she was very bitter and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 410

    The three of them opened their hearts and pointed out their words. Finally, the whole person was relaxed.


    After learning all the truth, mu angqi sighed.


    "If you want me to tell you, Qibao is really a powerful performer. You see, she has so many things in her heart, but she has a bright smile on her face. It''s like nothing happened to her. We don''t know what happened to her."


    Xu Ya said: "yes, you see, I look like I''m a sad face, because I really can''t do it, like nothing happened. Besides, she knew exactly what would happen next, and she thought it was an emergency just like us. She also played such a role with those policemen... "


    Milo tut said, "can you compare with the girl Qibao? She''s a double agent and doesn''t have any ability. Can she play this role well between the two brothers?"


    Mu angqi sighed: "but what about the best performance? It''s about putting yourself in. "


    Milo finished the remaining wine in the cup and rubbed his hands.


    "This silly girl has gone in. We can''t drink here so ruthlessly and ignore her?"


    Xu Ya nodded: "well, then I will have a bad conscience. I always have to do something."


    She two people say, look to Mu Anqi together.


    Mu angqi put the finished wine cup on the tea table: "don''t look at me, and I won''t sit by and ignore her. What do you say? Do you want a lawyer first, or what? "


    Milo frowned: "it''s a big deal. She carries so many drugs. According to the law of our country, she has to be imprisoned for life if she doesn''t die!"


    Xu Ya also said: "yes! Seven treasures can''t be solved by ordinary people, and since those policemen are so arrogant, there must be a big backer behind them. Don''t think it must be Li Yize, unless... "


    When she said this, she looked at Mu Anqi, and mile looked at her, which made her more confused.


    "Say what you have!"


    Mile looked serious: "unless Leng Lingtian is willing to help, you can compete with Li''s group in city A. in addition, he can''t find a few people. Even if we can find them, others won''t give us face. Are you willing to break face with Li''s group!"


    Milo''s analysis is correct. Even if he can compete, he will lose both sides. Relax. It won''t be so. It will certainly have an impact, because after all, doing so is against Li Yize. Li Yize is also a narrow-minded person. In the future, he may stare at others for persecution. Who would be willing to provoke such a powerful opponent without anything? It''s not stupid.


    Mu angqi also realized that things are tricky: "OK, I''ll contact him right away."


    Mile stopped him: "don''t be so anxious for the time being. As soon as Qibao goes in, there will be nothing wrong for the time being. She is only a suspect now. She is not a criminal. She will be detained in the detention center at most. If it doesn''t get in the way, don''t be impatient."


    Mu angqi wondered: "you have analyzed things so seriously, why don''t you worry?"


    Milo stood up and said, "let''s get ready first."


    Mu angqi also followed to stand up, Xu Ya said: "it''s necessary to be well prepared."


    Mu angqi said: "what can be solved by a phone call is not as difficult as you think."


    Mile and Xu Ya look at each other and smile. The smile is very ambiguous. Although Mu Anqi is familiar with them, there is an illusion that they are not familiar with each other.


    Three people out of the club, mile and Xu Ya around a look, mile pointed to the left, Xu Ya pointed to the right, and then with a voice: "we go to come."


    Mu angqi thought, these two people are twins, how also so tacit understanding.


    But she didn''t think much and stood at the door waiting for them.


    Not long after that, they came back with a paper bag in each hand. They both laughed at her very meaningfully, which made mu angqi feel a little hairy.


    "What on earth are you two singing?"


    Mile and Xu ya hand things to her, mile frowns and winks at her: "after you go back, you give Leng Lingtian, it will certainly help you."


    Xu Ya also smiles, but her cheeks are a little red, obviously embarrassed.


    "Well, remember, you can give it to him when you go back." Mu Anqi lowers her head and just wants to open it. Xu Ya stops her.


    "Don''t open it now, or it will fall short."


    "Mysterious, is that exaggeration? The more you say that, the more I can''t help but want to open it and satisfy my curiosity. "


    Milo quickly pressed her hand: "ah! Endure again, even if you are not for yourself, you should also think about Qibao. Qibao is still waiting for you to save it, right? "


    Mu angqi looked at them, knowing that they must have a problem, but considering Qibao, she was still patient with curiosity and held back.


    Mile also told her that when she went shopping, she had already called Leng Lingtian and he should come soon.


    Three people wait for a while, cold Lingtian arrived.


    Mu angqi also said that she could send them back with mile. Mile and Xu Ya quickly refused, saying that they had called for a driver and would arrive soon. Mu angqi had the illusion of being driven to the car.


    "Qibao has an accident. Can you help?"


    Just after getting on the bus, Mu Anqi told Leng Lingtian what had just happened. Leng Lingtian''s expression didn''t change, so she nodded.


    "Well!"


    He was so calm that he didn''t seem to be difficult at all, and didn''t even frown, which made Mu Anqi not believe him.


    "Don''t you think it''s difficult?"


    Leng Lingtian raised her eyes: "it''s OK." I saw what she was thinking, and finally added.


    "For you ordinary people, if this happens to you, it''s very difficult. To be serious, it''s just waiting to die, but for me, it''s not that serious."


    This tone is really unbearable, but the strength of others is there. He is so powerful!


    "I''ll thank you for Qibao first." Mu angqi smiles and thanks sincerely. Leng Lingtian doesn''t connect with her, but stares at the two bags she holds in her chest.


    "Since you got on the bus, you have been holding those two bags. Is there anything valuable in them? Do you need to hold them on your chest so carefully?"


    Mu angqi doesn''t know what it is, but mile and Xu Ya are both so mysterious and mysterious. At last, they laugh at her so vaguely that they always think that what''s in it is something shameful.


    Leng Ling Tianwei squints her eyes and stares at her. Her eyes are sharp. She seems to have perspective eyes. She is even more nervous, but she has to pretend to be relaxed.


    "Ah! No, it''s a gift from mile and Xu ya. It shouldn''t be very valuable, ha ha! "


    This is obviously not to be believed. It''s just a gift. You don''t have to hold it on your chest all the time.


    "Yes? Then show me! " He reached out to her and motioned her to bring it to him.

 Chapter 411

    He just wanted to take it. Mu angqi not only didn''t let go, but also held it tightly. Although she didn''t know what was inside, she instinctively felt that it was not a good thing.


    "I''ll show you at home!"


    Looking at her nervous appearance, he knew there must be something wrong. Although he was curious, he didn''t force it.


    Just go home, wait!


    "You said come home with me?"


    Mu Anqi thought of mile and Xu Ya''s words. Now she is asking Leng Lingtian for help. She must have a better attitude. Even if she is willing to sacrifice herself at this time, there is no way.


    Although she despises the bad idea they gave her, she has no better way now.


    At the thought of what might happen later, my face turned red.


    She held two bags tightly and refused to show them to others. She looked nervous and blushed. She was as smart as Leng Lingtian. She wanted to understand all of a sudden, but he didn''t break it. She said she wanted to thank him. He wanted to see how she would thank him.


    Before going home, the atmosphere in the car was strange and ambiguous. They both didn''t speak. Mu angqi hung her head, Leng Lingtian supported her chin, but her eyes were not idle. He kept staring at her face. His eyes were so blazing that it was difficult to pretend that he didn''t feel it. After half a day, mu angqi finally couldn''t hold on.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    When she found out, he didn''t dodge and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    He''s still holding his chin in his hands, and the corners of his mouth are up.


    "What''s the matter with staring at you? It''s only when you look good!"


    This words really can''t refute, who still can contend to say oneself looks ugly.


    She smiles and looks out the window.


    Although it was night, there was still enough light on the side of the road. After looking at it for a while, she was surprised to find that the road was not to the villa they had lived in.


    "It''s not the way home!"


    "You have a good memory, and you know it''s not the way to that side."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you."


    He always likes to do things so mysterious, and he is such a deep person, she can''t see through him.


    The car left the city and drove to the suburbs. Mu Anqi had never heard of it. It seemed that this area was a concentration camp for the rich. The rich people in the city occupied the top of the mountain, just like the king of the mountain. Unexpectedly, lenglingtian still had real estate here.


    She also waited until she knew that the houses on his side were looked down on villas. This is not a villa. It is simply a huge palace complex.


    As soon as the car arrived at the iron gate, the iron gate opened automatically. Instead of getting off the car, they continued to drive in. It took about a few minutes to stop at a gate. We can imagine how big this palace like house is and how much money it takes to buy it. By visual inspection, there are no billions of people who can''t get down.


    Mu angqi secretly said to herself, what Leng Lingtian has done in the past five years is even richer and more powerful than five years ago.


    All the way in, all kinds of green plants, as well as all kinds of flowers compete to open, the beauty is dazzling, there is a feeling of being in nature.


    In the flower garden, the most eye-catching is the rows of purple lavender, under the light, so beautiful, noble and elegant.


    Needless to say, her expression said it all.


    "Do you like it?"


    Mu angqi nodded: "mm-hmm, I feel like I fell into a fairy tale kingdom."


    Leng Lingtian looked at it with a spoiled face: "don''t wake up in the fairy tale, you can always be so happy and happy."


    She relaxed a little and asked him, "what''s going on? When did you have this place? "


    When she finished, he looked down, with a trace of sadness on his face.


    "Before you left five years ago, this place was under construction. I want to give you a surprise after we get married..."


    Thinking of what happened five years ago, she felt guilty. At that time, even in special circumstances, she was innocent to him.


    Looking at her guilty face, he laughed: "however, it''s the same to show you now. I designed every plant here myself. This place was completed only last year, and the new house also needs time to be placed. When you come back, you can live in it."


    "Lingtian..." she took his hand, some don''t know should express their inner thoughts, he took her hand, pull her to go inside.


    If it''s enough to surprise her outside, you''ll underestimate Leng Lingtian. A building that costs billions of yuan and has been built for four or five years and has been decorated by herself must be unusual. Please allow her to be poor and have never seen such a magnificent building. In addition to being shocked, she is dazzled.


    The floor she stepped on was made of high-grade jade, such as Lantian jade and Lanzhi jade? She didn''t know how much it would cost to have such a big place paved with jade?


    There are also paintings on the wall. Any one of them is expensive. The wall lamp and the huge crystal chandelier on the wall can''t be described as shock. He pulls her into the master bedroom, which is much simpler than the outside, but it''s not cheap. He just looks at the low-key furniture and accessories, It''s enough for ordinary people to work hard for a few lives to buy anything.


    White bed, covered with light purple sheets and quilts, warm and noble.


    He let her sit on the bed, and he knelt down in front of her, her heart a tight, won''t want to propose?


    "You must have a lot of doubts. Why do you want to build a new house, right?"


    She nodded. She really wanted to ask before.


    Let''s not say that he has many properties in city A. the villa he used to live in was also very good. The things in a big house are also very good. If you dislike the old furniture, you can replace it with something new. There''s no need to build another house.


    "But I want to design a house myself, which belongs to you and me. It''s full of green plants you like and purple sea of flowers you like. Look, the colors in this room are arranged according to your preference. I know you always like light purple things."


    As soon as he reminded her, she looked up and saw that the walls and curtains were indeed light purple. She had the illusion that she had entered a dreamland, and felt that everything beautiful was not true.


    In front of her, Leng Lingtian is no longer the arrogant, cold and unfriendly man. He is so tender that she feels like a dream.


    "And that house left too many bad memories. At that time, you left in that house without leaving a word. You left inexplicably without saying goodbye to me. When you saw Li Yixuan propose to you, do you know how bad my mood was at that time?"


    "I''m sorry... I was thoughtless at the time."


    "You can''t blame it."

 Chapter 412

    "Don''t worry, I was not strong enough in the past, now I won''t hurt you any more!"


    He stood up, and she leaned toward him and hugged him.


    "Yes She almost forgot the big event. He had been used to her surprise for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just now, influenced by his dreamy environment, they all forgot about the seven treasures.


    "Qibao, can you help me with Qibao?"


    Leng Lingtian was about to speak. Mu Anqi''s mobile phone rang several times. It was an information bell and rang several times. She took it and saw that it was from mile.


    "Angel, are you home? Take a hot bath when you get home. "


    "The one I bought for you hasn''t been given to Leng Lingtian yet, have you seen it? When you get home, do well. Now you can show it to him. "


    Then also sent a refueling emoticon, before she was at a loss, just about to answer, the mobile phone to the message, this time is Xu ya.


    "Angel, see what I''m buying? Remember to put it on after taking a bath. Besides, you should behave better today. After all, whether Qibao is alive or dead depends on your performance. Come on, we''re all looking after you. "


    Look what they are and what they are.


    She was at a loss. She came to her in cold weather.


    "Who sent you the message?"


    "Ah!" She was so scared that she almost threw her cell phone away.


    "Mile and Xu ya, ha ha ~" when she said this, her eyes involuntarily glanced at the bag on one side. What is it? After they both talked about home, they could open it and have a look.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes also moved to the two bags. With the extension of her long arm, when Mu Anqi reacted, the bag was already in his hand. She blushed inexplicably.


    "Ah! What are you doing! "


    Leng Lingtian said and took it out: "I''ve been curious since just now. What''s in it? It''s so mysterious. Tut tut ~"


    Voice down, hand out a box of things.


    "Condoms?" He took it and looked at Mu Anqi. His eyes were blazing. He wanted to penetrate her directly. Mu Anqi''s face was even more red.


    He then took out another thing and looked at it: "lubricant?"


    Then he took out several things from the inside: "whip, candle, what are these?"


    Even he didn''t know what these were. Then he took out a pile of things from the second bag: "is the uniform tempting?"


    Black Lace Sexy Underwear, plus pink rabbit head cover


    "..." Mu Anqi''s face is not only red, but also very hot. It''s estimated that if you put an egg on her face, you can fry it directly.


    Leng Ling TianChao showed a meaningful smile. There is a lot of Mu angqi. What kind of friends do you make? You are full of these colored things.


    She was stunned for a while. She quickly took a blanket and covered the things on the bed. Her face was so red that she could bleed. It was the mother of the child, but her face was as thin as a girl.


    "Well... They drink too much today, so they like to joke with me..."


    "But I saw that they sent a message that they wanted you to perform well in the evening! It seems that it''s because of Qibao. "


    "You''re peeking at my information!"


    "What''s peeking? You opened it in front of me. I have such good eyesight that I just saw it. How can I call it peeking! Let''s talk about Qibao. It''s not hard to say. It''s not so easy to say it''s easy... "


    He pretended to be embarrassed and frowned. You know, he was calm and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Trouble you!" She clenched her teeth and bowed in bed with a red face.


    "Look at you."


    He dropped such a sentence with profound meaning, turned and walked to one side.


    Just now, I thought that he was affectionate and gentle. He was very considerate. Hallucinations. Those are hallucinations! He''s a devil with a lot of bad water. He''s a devil!


    She was shy and impatient, and wanted to scold mile Xuya. It was estimated that the two girls were talking happily now. Thinking about what step they had taken, she was ashamed to think of this, grabbed her head and shouted.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Leng Lingtian, who had already gone to one side, suddenly stopped and turned around: "what are you still doing there?"


    "What for?"


    Leng Lingtian smiled vaguely: "take a bath! Such a beautiful day and a spring night can''t be wasted, and we can''t live up to your friend''s heart! "


    Mu angqi is very crazy. She is a strong man on the guillotine. If she dies, she will die. She has been born. What are she afraid of? For the sake of Qibao''s life-long freedom, she can only give up.


    Outside their room is a large swimming pool, but the swimming pool is surrounded by transparent glass around and on the top, and the water inside is running water or warm.


    There is a steady stream of warm water pouring in from somewhere, and water flowing out from another channel. In this way, the pool is misty. At a glance, there is a beautiful sea of flowers around, and the water mist is shrouded. It''s like stepping into a fairyland.


    "How beautiful


    She sighed sincerely that Leng Lingtian had changed into a pair of swimming trunks. He was like a fish swimming in the water. After swimming for a circle, he sat on one side.


    "I left your swimsuit over there. Go and change it."


    She nodded as if she had taken away her soul, went to one side, changed her swimsuit, and walked down the pool.


    The warm water is really comfortable. The water is not very deep. It''s about one meter two. The sky blue water must look like a sky blue gem from a high altitude.


    When she swam to him, a servant brought wine, put it aside and withdrew.


    Leng Lingtian poured two cups and handed one to her.


    She took a drink, a look of surprise: "Well! Good wine. It''s delicious. "


    Seeing her like this, he laughed: "do you like it? This is from a foreign wine manor directly by air, pollution-free, all hand-made


    When she met a good wine, she also liked it very much. She didn''t feel any exciting taste when drinking it. Accidentally, she drank a glass of wine at once. Her cheeks were slightly red and her eyes were bright. She smiled at him. At that moment, his heart beat violently, put down the wine glass and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    For five years, how much he missed her, how hard he tried to kiss her. With all his strength, he could not express his yearning for her in recent years.


    The original clear eyes were gradually contaminated by some emotions, and his eyes were blazing and deeper. He seemed to suck her in and chewed her lips like punishment. She felt his strange, struggling to push him away, but he was more tightly clamped by him. There was no sign of stopping kissing.


    "No ~" she only felt that the air she inhaled was less and less, her brain was blank, and her whole body was boiling hot, as if the water in the swimming pool had been ignited by him and became very hot.


    Black eyes and then gradually become clear, this will let her go.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.

 Chapter 413

    She covered her chest and coughed so much that her throat hurt. She coughed for a while before she calmed down and stared at him discontentedly.


    "Why are you doing this!"


    "Because I love you!" He gave a direct and straightforward answer.


    She shriveled: "then you can''t kiss like this! I feel like my lungs are going to explode. "


    "You let me hold for five years, suddenly try, naturally can''t help it."


    He gave her a vague smile, and then he put out his tongue and licked his own lips. If someone else did this, he might feel a little obscene, but if it was him, he would not only have no such feeling at all, but also make people feel sexy and lovely.


    This man is obviously the kind of person who is favored by God. No matter what he does, he can''t be hated.


    "Although it''s the mother of the child, it''s still not enough..."


    He leaned over to continue, but she blocked him with her hand.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He looked at her suspiciously, and she said, "get down to business first."


    "Business?"


    "It''s just about Qibao..."


    "Don''t worry. Your friend is my friend. I''ve already told you this."


    "Really?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Mu Anqi remembered that he was cheating himself at the beginning, and then he designed all kinds of traps to let her jump. He dared to say that he didn''t cheat her.


    From her expression, he could see what she was thinking. He was slightly embarrassed and turned her around randomly.


    "Wipe your back."


    He said, fingers have been gently rubbed on her back, moderate strength, rubbed randomly switch, not to mention, very comfortable.


    She was just about to praise him. He had come over and put his arm around her waist like a vine. She was surrounded in his arms. Although it was not really a bloody act, now they were not wearing anything. It was so ambiguous to hold her in the swimming pool.


    He is like a little fish behind her, kissing gently, numb and itching. She wants to push it away, but he hugs her more tightly.


    His voice was hoarse: "don''t move!"


    The heat in her mouth stroked her neck and ear, like a current, and her whole body was numb. She couldn''t help shivering.


    "If you move again, I can''t guarantee that something will happen in the next second."


    His voice was hoarse and low, and there was a male desire in his hoarseness, which made her nervous and afraid to move. She was so stiff that he couldn''t help laughing behind her. They were so close together that she naturally heard them, and immediately felt that she was fooled and turned her head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Stare at him, palm press his chest, originally intended to push him away, but just press the palm, he was easy to hold, fiery eyes like a torch.


    "I said, move again and I''ll eat you!"


    "You! Mm ~ "


    He held her and sank to the bottom. She opened her eyes. The water foamed her long hair and floated in the water like water grass. Her long black hair was so beautiful.


    She wanted to push it away, but he held it more tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear as soon as he let go. He didn''t want to do that just now, so he gave her a breath while kissing. After two struggles, she gave up and held his neck. Like a person, she was like a mermaid in the deep sea, letting go of herself at the bottom of the pool and kissing.


    So, it''s OK to hold some things, but once the last line of defense is untied, those hidden things are like an open gate, pouring out completely.


    On this night, Leng Lingtian let Mu Anqi know what it would cost to leave her for five years. In the swimming pool, outside the swimming pool, in the room, in the bathroom, and on the bed, as long as it was a place for sports, he didn''t let go. Until finally, Mu Anqi yelled to spare her life. She really couldn''t do anything more. Leng Lingtian, the wolf, just let her go.


    Mu angqi gasped, blushed as if to drip blood, his whole body was falling apart, and somewhere was burning, hot and painful.


    But Leng Lingtian is very cool and explosive. He can do three hundred rounds and stare at her with a smile.


    Isn''t it true that there are only dead cattle and no cultivated land? Who said that? Call him out. She promised not to kill him!


    He looked at her with a smile, just like a wolf with a big tail, still staring at his prey, ready for the next attack. She lay on her side, staring at him.


    He gently wiped the sweat stains on her forehead: "are you so tired?"


    "You count how many times you''ve done it, and every time it''s that long!"


    She glared at him and protested.


    He continued to smile: "this I really did not count, next time I pay attention, try to control themselves, do not hurt you."


    "No next time!" With this remark, someone who was smiling no longer smiles.


    "No! You are my wife, since you are a normal husband and wife, how can you live without husband and wife, so much disharmony! "


    "Who is your wife? Did you marry her openly?"


    He laughed again and shaved her nose: "don''t worry, I''ll marry you right away, and I''ll be hired right away. Is that ok?"


    He thought of the pain and discomfort on her face just now, and showed a worried expression.


    "Did I really hurt you just now?"


    Now she was in hot pain, sweating and wet through.


    "Well!"


    "No, you have a baby..."


    "Who told you to be so fierce? I haven''t seen it in five years... For the first time in five years, you..."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes were suddenly bright and could not hide his joy: "yes, yes, I almost forgot. This is your first time... The first time in five years, in short, it''s the first time. You haven''t been in these years... I was just excited for a moment, so..."


    I didn''t expect that he would be so happy because of this, happy to incoherent.


    He bent down, she watched him warily, thought he was excited again: "you don''t come here!"


    She this pair of anti wolf appearance, but he actually some injured: "rest assured, I will not move you."


    "You are not allowed to touch me this time!" He was slightly stunned. Five years later, he came together again. The so-called farewell is better than newlyweds. How can he watch and not eat every day? There is no such reason.


    However, he seized the loophole in her speech. During this period, one day was ok, two days was ok, and he didn''t say the specific number.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone."


    He picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    "You shed a lot of sweat, and..." eyes down, she instinctively blocked.


    "You... What are you looking at..." she was shy and anxious, her heart pounding.


    He coaxed her softly: "well, I don''t look, I don''t look, all right. I want to wash it for you. After all, I just hurt you. It will be better if I wash it. Besides, your whole body is sweating. If you fall asleep like this, it will be uncomfortable. "


    As soon as he explained, she felt a little guilty. She always thought that he would be a beast. If he couldn''t control himself, he would beat her down and wipe her dry. But she couldn''t blame him, because that was the case several times ago. He said he would not touch her, but he didn''t control her in the end.


    He asked her to stand under the shower and flush the water for her.

 Chapter 414

    Not to mention lenglingtian was a God, but Qibao came out the next day. The reason is that it was a big oolong. The bag of things in Qibao bag was not white powder at all, just a bag of flour.


    Then you must be curious, Qibao is not stupid, put this kind of thing into the bag, you can be sure that Li Yize gave her absolutely not flour, but Leng Lingtian said it is, then it is, anyway, evidence this kind of thing, you can have, also can destroy, depends on whether you have that kind of ability.


    After a day in detention, Mu Anqi and mile went to pick her up early the next morning. Xu Ya didn''t come. She had to go to work.


    Just one night, Qibao became haggard and sallow.


    In the car, Qibao went to sleep. It can be seen that he didn''t sleep all night because he was worried about himself last night.


    Milo didn''t drive herself, but sat in the back with them. She told her driver to drive.


    "Angie, I thought it would take some time. I don''t want to be so fast. How did Leng Lingtian do it?"


    It''s good for mu Anqi to pick up Qibao so early. She didn''t sleep well last night. Now she''s tired and sleepy, and her whole body is still sore. When she thinks of the things she bought last night, she doesn''t want to pay attention to her. She closes her eyes and says, "HMM.


    "Well? Well, what do you mean? Qibao is worried about herself and the environmental impact. You won''t worry about her too, so you didn''t sleep all night


    Mu angqi didn''t make a sound, but her face turned red. In her mind are all kinds of postures and pictures of her and Leng Lingtian. She secretly scolds him. It''s really frustrating.


    Milo looks at her and doesn''t respond. Suddenly she reacts.


    "I see. You didn''t sleep last night... Ha ha!" She couldn''t help laughing. Mu angqi was angry. She still laughed at the meeting. The laughter was so loud that she woke up the sleeping Qibao.


    Seven treasures rubbed to rub eyes: "this is how?"


    Milo did not answer, Mu Anxi quickly said: "it''s OK, you continue to sleep."


    She blushed, a look of panic, which like nothing.


    Qibao looked at them and said, "what are you still sleeping? You''ve been woken up. Sister Milo, tell me. What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Anxi: "I tell you Milo, if you dare to say, I will break up with you!"


    Mile''s belly aches with laughter. Looking at Mu Anqi''s anxiety, she can''t help but want to laugh. The more she looks at them, the more she wants to know what''s going on. Mile''s already laughing. Qibao asks Mu Anqi again.


    "Sister, good sister, talk about it. If you are like this, I feel as uncomfortable as having a hand tickling there."


    Qibao shakes Mu Anqi, shaking Mu Anqi''s head dizzy: "OK, OK, I tell you not yet!"


    Seven treasures instantly incarnate obedient good child, blinking eyes looking at mu angqi.


    Mu Anqi told Qibao everything about last night, omitting the details of her and Leng Lingtian, which means that such a thing happened. After listening to it, Qibao laughed like Milo, and gave Milo a thumbs up.


    "OK, sister Milo, in order to save me, you did not hesitate to sacrifice my sister''s appearance, and you prepared so well with her. I think my brother-in-law would thank you personally?"


    Mile pick eyebrows: "I can let Mu angel so obedient obey him, of course, also have the ability to abduct her, if he dares not to thank me, I will abduct his wife away!"


    "My sister Milo is so domineering!"


    They are happy, Mu angel suddenly said: "this Li Yize frame me up, I do not know whether it will be another time, he now hates me to the bone, alas!"


    Seven treasures way: "is because you abandoned his elder brother, he indignation unbearable?"


    "Maybe it''s a reason, but I don''t know exactly why."


    Milehao said, "don''t worry about him. At that time, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. You have lenglingtian, the great God, and he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous."


    However, Mu didn''t think so: "Li Yize''s heart is actually very dark. You may not know that sometimes before, when we got together, we saw that it was not Li Yixuan, but Li Yize. And Milo. Some time ago, it''s not Li Yixuan that you associate with, it''s him. "


    "What! Is that him? I said, "why..."


    Qibao is a little indigestible. Take a look at Mu Anqi and Milo.


    "What''s going on? Ah, ah! I''m a bit out of my mind. What''s all this about? "


    Milo''s face was dignified. He bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he laughed: "at the beginning, I felt puzzled. I was still wondering if he was in two boats. It was for this reason."


    Mu angqi also looked serious: "the reason why he would do this is to provoke the relationship between us, but he missed a step."


    Milo also said: "we will quarrel and get angry, but afterwards we will make up. Our sisterhood is not as fragile as he imagined, so afterwards, he didn''t come to me again."


    "Well, there were actually two times when you were really with Li Yixuan, but at that time Li Yixuan didn''t know that you were already in contact, so there were so many misunderstandings, all because of Li Yize."


    Qibao finally understood: "Oh, I understand."


    Mu angqi looked at her: "Qibao, as a double agent, don''t you know these things?"


    Qibao was flustered and quickly waved his hand: "I don''t know, I really don''t know these things. I just reported your situation to them, and elder sister, you also know that I have never harmed you in these years. I took Li Yize''s money at that time, and I just told him about you and his brother. I never thought about harming you or doing anything unfavorable to you. He asked me to frame you this time. I know his means and ruthlessness. I dare not but follow him, but in the end, I carried the pot on my own. Because subconsciously, I have regarded you as my own sister. How can I frame you? At that time, I thought that if I went in, I would be free, and Li Yize would never let me report your whereabouts to him again. "


    For so many years, she was subject to Li Yize, and she felt enough, but she also knew that she could not take the initiative to leave her. At that time, when she promised to be his insider, she signed a contract. Only when he said to let her leave, her initiative to leave could not take effect. At that time, she would bear the consequences. I think she could not defeat Li Yize as a little girl.


    When he found her that day and explained the situation to her, she was ready to take on the responsibility by herself. Even if she had been in prison for a few years, it would still be the same when she came out. She didn''t know at that time that weight was enough to make her unable to get out for the rest of her life. She thought that after she was in prison, Li Yize would definitely abandon her, and she finally didn''t have to work for him, At the same time, it will not hurt mu angqi. This is the best solution she can think of.


    When Qibao told them what he thought, Milo knocked her on the head.


    "Are you stupid? If it wasn''t for Leng Lingtian, you would have to take off a layer of skin if you didn''t die now. If you want to be beautiful, just go in for a few years, big hearted girl..."

 Chapter 415

    Seven treasures this just realizes the seriousness, frighten to stare big eyes, half a day didn''t make a sound.


    "Is this... So serious?"


    Milo rolled his eyes: "do you think that if it''s not so serious, it''s just a few years'' imprisonment. It''s not that many people will take risks to do it. It''s a business to make a lot of money. In this world, there are many people who want to make a lot of money. You can''t imagine the greed of people."


    Seven treasures breathed a tone: "elder sister, this time can really thank you." She turned her head again.


    "And sister Milo, I have to thank you, and my brother-in-law. I have to treat my brother-in-law to a drink later and thank him for saving his life!"


    She is such a living treasure that she can make people laugh at once.


    Qibao didn''t eat and didn''t sleep all night. Now they are hungry. Mu Anqi and mile come to pick her up early in the morning, but they don''t eat. At this time, they are also hungry. The three of them choose a breakfast shop to have breakfast. After they send Qibao back, they go home.


    Mu Anqi returned to her mother''s home. She went to the supermarket to buy some fruit. When she opened the door, she saw Liang Huiyi coming out of the room with a big box in her arms. She quickly put down the fruit in her hand and walked over.


    "Mom, you can do these jobs when we come back. The doctor said that you can''t do too heavy work." She said, while the box away, Liang Huiyi see is her, smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s not heavy."


    "Do you want to clean up?"


    Liang Huiyi nodded: "now the sun is big, these things have been put in the house for too long, and they are getting moldy."


    Mu angqi put the box on the balcony and took out the things inside. They were all things of some age. In fact, they were useless. But maybe she wanted to leave it for a while, but she was reluctant to throw it away.


    She saw several photos: "Mom, is this your teenage photo?"


    Liang Huiyi smelled the speech and took a look: "well, when she was in high school, she was sixteen."


    Mu Anqi smiled: "you were very beautiful at that time. Is it your school flower?"


    "It''s a thing of the past whether there is a school or not."


    Liang Huiyi in the photo is young and beautiful, especially her big watery eyes, which are really attractive. She must have charmed many people at that time.


    "Mom, did many boys like you before?" Mu angqi''s heart began to rise and she looked at Liang Huiyi with a smile.


    Liang Huiyi smiles: "in her youth, when she is curious about the opposite sex, it''s quite normal to have a few likes."


    Liang Huiyi stood against the door frame. The sunshine outside was just right. Although it didn''t shine directly on her face, it was also bright. For so many years, she found that she didn''t look at her mother carefully. In her memory, her mother was a housewife, and she was in poor health and cowardly. She held her heart in everything. She occasionally scolded him and became angry with her because of her health, Since she was sensible, she has never seen her mother go out to work. Over the years, she has supported the whole family by herself.


    But on second thought, how old is she? How can she support their whole family by herself.


    This should be paid silently behind Liang Huiyi, but she hasn''t said it.


    The face is the same as the original one, but there are wrinkles and spots on it. It''s too late to be beautiful.


    If you remove these wrinkles and spots, such as wearing high-grade custom clothes and painting a beautiful make-up, her mother will also be a beautiful middle-aged woman with temperament.


    "Why? Mom, who is the boy standing beside you? " In the photo, Liang Huiyi and the boy stand together, probably less than 20 years old. They both smile brightly and are full of youth. Although they don''t show much intimacy, they don''t feel like ordinary friends.


    And this man gives her a kind of warmth, just like they should know each other. There is a feeling of heart blood connection. At the first glance, the heart contracts violently.


    Liang Huiyi gave a hum and took the photo. When she saw the person in the photo clearly, her face changed. She quickly took the photo, as if to hide something.


    "Just one of my classmates."


    Mu angqi must have seen her expression and movement, and also felt that the man and her mother in this picture are not just classmates, but it''s hard for her to ask more when her mother is so excited when she sees the picture.


    The doctor''s words, she still remembered that her mother was not in good health and could not be stimulated. Although she had many questions in her heart, she still didn''t ask.


    She turned over the rest of the photos and saw that one of them only had two feet and was still a baby''s little foot.


    The day was written on it, but no name was written. The day on it was the month she was born. She turned around.


    "Mom, is this my little foot?"


    The little feet in the photo are chubby and particularly cute. She stroked the photo and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth.


    Who knows, Liang Huiyi denied: "it''s not you."


    "Not me?" Mu Anqi hears the speech and looks up in surprise.


    "But this date is not long after I was born. How could it..."


    "It''s really not you."


    At this time, her mind automatically came up with the words Leng Lingtian said to her when she saw her for the first time, that there were several people in her family, and that she had a sister, sister!


    She wants to ask again what, Liang Huiyi already a face tired turn round to leave.


    "You sun it, I''m a little tired, want to lie down, at noon you give Xiaoqi send some dumplings in the past, he said he likes to eat my dumplings, can eat a big bowl, lunch you do it yourself, I don''t eat, just washed some things, too tired, old, really day by day is worse than day..."


    Liang Huiyi was nagging, but her actual age was not big. She didn''t even have 50. She was old.


    "Tell me about these things in the future. I''ll help you. If I''m not free, I can ask hourly workers to do them. Don''t do it yourself. You''re not in good health."


    Liang Huiyi has gone to the living room, and she doesn''t know what she said. Anyway, she didn''t hear clearly.


    After drying the rest of the things in the box, she went back to the living room and started cleaning. It was really a physical work. It was almost noon after work. Liang Huiyi was still resting, and she didn''t wake her up. After cooking the dumplings, she ate some by herself, and put the rest into the thermos cup and sent them to Mu Xiaoqi.


    When she arrived, Mu Xiaoqi and their class was just over. The teacher announced that Mu Xiaoqi''s mother had bought delicious food for everyone. The children cheered and gathered around the teacher. They all wanted to eat delicious food. Before eating, the teacher didn''t forget to ask the children to come and thank Mu Anqi. The children were very obedient and all came to thank Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi said with a smile that they didn''t have to.


    She also brought a lot of dumplings. Mu Xiaoqi couldn''t finish eating such a large thermos cup alone. She also gave it to the children in the kindergarten.


    Mu Xiaoqi couldn''t help praising while eating: "the dumplings made by grandma are delicious. I especially like to eat them. Next time, Mommy, you can learn from Grandma."

 Chapter 416

    Mu angqi had nothing to do anyway, so she stayed to wait for school. The teacher said that the next class was music class, and asked mu angqi if she could help teach the children.


    Mu Anqi was a little embarrassed. The teacher said that it was ok, just playing the piano and singing a song. Mu Xiaoqi volunteered that he could play the piano and let her mother teach. To be honest, Mu Anqi''s piano playing level is not as good as Mu Xiaoqi.


    Mu Xiaoqi is already handsome. Sitting in front of the piano, he looks more like a little prince. Moreover, he plays the piano very well, which makes people have to like him. Even the teacher praised him for his intelligence and ability. Usually, people may feel a little cold, but in fact, he is very kind, warm-hearted, helpful, and his grades are very good.


    Anyway, the teacher in front of Mu angqi, it is a strong praise Mu Xiaoqi, as a mother, the teacher so praise their children, naturally happy in the heart.


    Kindergarten is just playing, learning English, Pinyin, and simple addition and subtraction.


    School was also early. Mu Anqi led Mu Xiaoqi out of school.


    "You did so well in kindergarten. Today, Mommy will give you a reward."


    "Reward what?"


    "Whatever you want to eat, or whatever you want to play."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes turned around: "in fact, Mommy, I have taught myself the knowledge of grade six in primary school. I go to kindergarten, it''s just boring."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s tone is not small, but he is really smarter than ordinary children.


    "Xiaoqi, did Mommy tell you that no matter how smart you are now, you have to understand that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. There are people outside the mountains. Do you understand?"


    She has a serious face. Mu Xiaoqi is so small and smart, but she can''t be too proud and complacent. That''s not good for his growth.


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "don''t worry, Mommy, I understand, I know I''m not enough, I will continue to study hard, and strive to be a useful person to the society when I grow up."


    Mu Anqi looked at the pink and tender child in front of her. She had a different maturity from her peers. She couldn''t help laughing and scraping his nose.


    "Mommy doesn''t have such a big wish. I just want you to be healthy and happy when you grow up and deal with the things around you."


    She still has an idea in her mind at this time. He is Leng Lingtian''s son, and is destined to have a different life in the future. When she grows up, she naturally wants to work for LT, and also shoulders the mission of carrying LT forward. If she wants to manage such a large group company, how can ordinary people be competent? Therefore, he has to make more efforts than others since he was a child.


    Even if it''s just his own business, it''s hard for ordinary people to deal with it. After all, there are few such talents as Leng Lingtian. Many rich second and third generations only know how to eat, drink and play all day long, so they will lose their family business. She doesn''t want Mu Xiaoqi to be like this in the future.


    Although Mu Xiaoqi didn''t quite understand the meaning of Mu Anqi''s words, he still nodded his head after a little reflection: "well, I promise you, Mommy."


    Mu An Qi smiles, with a kind face, reaches out and touches Mu Xiao Qi''s head.


    "Have you figured out where you''re going?"


    Mu Xiaoqi said: "how about the playground? I want to go on a merry go round. "


    No matter how smart and mature a child is, he still has the nature of a child in his heart. She remembered that she had not taken him to the playground for a long time.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    The mother and son were going to the parking lot to pick up the car when suddenly a car stopped in front of them. This time it was not an extended car, and Leng Lingtian drove it himself.


    "Cold weather? What do you think? "


    "Get in the car first."


    Mu angel will open the door, let Mu Xiaoqi in first, and then sit on it.


    "You don''t have a tracker in my cell phone again, do you?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t answer, but mu Xiaoqi looked up: "Mommy, uncle is still loading a tracker in your hand?"


    Leng Lingtian said with a cold face: "what are you talking about in front of the child? It''s all a thing of the past. Besides, I''m worried about you."


    "Then why are you here all of a sudden?"


    "I asked Deng an to check Xiaoqi''s school. There are still a few hours after class. I specially came to pick him up. I was just about to pick him up when I called you. But you were also there. That''s just right."


    It turns out that after Leng Lingtian explained the situation, mu angqi was a little embarrassed, and always felt that she had some villain''s heart.


    She is feeling sorry, Mu Xiaoqi suddenly cold mouth, tone is to cold Lingtian dissatisfaction.


    "Mommy, don''t feel embarrassed. It''s his fault that comes first. It''s not surprising that you think so instinctively. But it''s him. It''s obvious that he''s done something he missed, and he looks like nothing has happened, and he even blames others. It''s really irritating. "


    When Mu Xiaoqi was young, she was very protective of Mu Anqi, so she couldn''t see others bullying his mother.


    "Hey! You boy, why don''t I like you so much! "


    Mu Xiaoqi cold hum, special don''t give face to a: "that''s just right, I don''t like you, while we are not very familiar, don''t see each other in the future!"


    The temperature in the car dropped ten degrees instantly. It was chilly, just like the ghost in the car. Mu angqi was caught between their father and son. He was a bit embarrassed, but he wanted to laugh. Finally, someone could make the cold weather.


    She heard the sound of grinding teeth, and then looked at Leng Lingtian''s face. It was cold as ice. It was estimated that a piece of ice would be put on his face, which would not melt. The atmosphere was so stiff, so she made a sound quickly.


    "Well, Xiao Qi, didn''t you just say you were going to the playground? What else do you want to play besides the carousel later? Tell mommy, Mommy can take you to play once. "


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up and blinked his big bright eyes.


    "Really, Mommy!" It''s hard to hide the excitement on my little face.


    "Well, of course it is."


    "Great, thank you, Mommy!"


    He cheered, hugged mu angqi''s neck and gave him a kiss.


    Mu angqi''s eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile. Leng Lingtian looked at the two mother and son in the rearview mirror. She was warm in her heart, but she pretended to be jealous.


    "You''re too eccentric. You''re so kind to your mother. You''re so kind to your father. Do you want to be angry with your father to make you happy?"


    "Well! Of course, I have only one Mommy, but my father doesn''t have two. One is angry and the other is angry! "


    With these words, Leng Lingtian immediately felt that his throat was fishy and sweet, and that a mouthful of old blood was about to come out.


    Mu Anxi tried to bear a smile: "Xiao Qi, don''t talk to your father like this, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at Mu Anqi''s eyes and nodded: "I know mommy, I just said it on purpose. In fact, I still care about him in my heart and don''t want him to die. I just want to say that I grew up with mommy since I was a child. Mommy gave birth to me and raised me. In my heart, Mommy naturally can''t compare with others."

 Chapter 417

    The words of such a small child are so warm. On his tender face, there is something mature that should not be at this age. Over the years, he has seen some sad emotions inadvertently revealed. Or since he was pregnant with him, that emotion has been affecting him all the time.


    And his words also made Leng Lingtian blame himself. If he had found out the truth five years ago and insisted on it, maybe everything would not be the same, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    He didn''t get angry just now. He just felt that Mu Xiaoqi was too against him. It seemed that he had to face everything he said. He felt a little uncomfortable, but that was all.


    Mu Xiaoqi''s words also made him feel more guilty about Mu Anqi.


    "Boy, remember, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t forget that October will give you birth and raise your mommy, you know?"


    Rare, they did not bicker this time, Mu Xiaoqi small face, full of serious and serious.


    "I see! No one can bully my mommy, and I won''t allow anyone to bully her! Including you, uncle


    The last sentence made Leng Lingtian laugh and cry, as if he was a wicked man.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully your mommy in my life. I will only love your mommy. It''s you smelly boy. Don''t forget all this when you grow up. At that time, it will only hurt your wife. "


    Mu Anqi hurriedly said, "how old is the child? Just say this."


    "He''s not an ordinary child. He''s my son in cold weather."


    Speaking of this, he was a little proud.


    Mu Xiaoqi hummed: "no, my wife should love me, and Mommy should respect and love me too. Only in this way can I not be a bad child who is not filial."


    Mu angqi was amused by his expression. She was serious and pursed. She seemed to be a little angry. Maybe it was strange cold Lingtian''s nonsense.


    "Good! Boy, after 20 years, remember what you said today. "


    Mu Xiaoqi patted her chest with her little hand: "don''t worry, I have a good memory!"


    Leng Lingtian struggles. Sometimes he is just like a child. Mu Xiaoqi''s character is quite like him.


    She gently stroked Mu Xiaoqi''s hair. It was soft and felt like it was going to be cut short. The car soon drove to the playground. As soon as Mu Anqi arrived here, he completely recovered the characteristics that he should have as a child. He was no longer the cool little boy, and ran everywhere.


    "Mommy, I want to play this, and this, this all."


    "Good!"


    Leng Lingtian pick eyebrow: "you are sure to play, these can be some terror."


    Mu Xiaoqi snorted disdainfully: "I''m a man, I''m not afraid!"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak, but he has some tangles in his heart. He hasn''t played many of these games before. In fact, he is afraid of heights, and he doesn''t like the toss and turn things. He always feels disgusting, and he frowns.


    "You two go and play. I''ll wait for you here."


    He was just about to turn around, but mu Xiaoqi saw through his appearance.


    "Why, fear!" In Leng Lingtian''s opinion, his words and expression are provocation and ridicule. As an adult, he is despised by a four-year-old child. How can he be embarrassed!


    He raised his eyebrow: "scared? You''re kidding. I just don''t like it. "


    "Come on, it''s OK to admit that I''m afraid. Many adults are afraid of these things. In fact, I don''t know if I can play. But there''s always a first time, right? So I want to try it all. "


    This is not to tell him not to play, this is to motivate him, he can''t let a child look down on himself.


    Mu Xiaoqi added: "it''s OK, uncle. If you don''t dare to play, you don''t dare to play. I can do the same as my mother!"


    Mu angqi whispered to himself that the father and son are really like each other. Their stimulating ability is better than that of the blue. They are worthy of being born.


    "Joke! It''s just a little thing. How can I be afraid! "


    Mu Anqi remembered that Leng Lingtian really didn''t like playing these games. Once he dragged him over to play. After playing, his legs were soft, he vomited and his face was not good-looking.


    She didn''t mean anything else, just out of concern.


    "Why don''t you wait for us here?"


    Mu angqi''s concern at this time was misunderstood by him as looking down on him.


    "I''ll buy the tickets. You wait here."


    Leng Lingtian stopped caring about them, but really went to buy tickets. Mu Xiaoqi looked like a trick succeeded.


    "Mommy, it seems that my father is not a calm person. With a little stimulation, he can''t carry it."


    Mu Anqi stared at him: "you can stimulate him. Other people, even if they die in front of him, he doesn''t change his face and doesn''t move."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded clearly: "understand, because I am his son, son, always special, right, Mommy!"


    Mu Anqi can''t cry or laugh. What should she say, little cunning?


    Leng Lingtian queued up and bought the ticket back. They went to play three days later. After stopping, Leng Lingtian and Mu Xiaoqi didn''t look very good. Mu Anqi was OK. They even had similar facial expressions. They were expressionless, frowning and pale. After they came down, they stood with the fence beside them.


    Mu angqi didn''t know what happened to the two brothers. As soon as he wanted to ask, the two brothers supported the fence and vomited at the same time.


    "Oh..."


    Just imagine, two father and son are so noble and cold, they are so good-looking, and they are vomiting at the same time. What kind of picture will this be.


    Mu An Qi was stunned for a moment, and quickly went to Mu Xiao Qi.


    "Are you all right?"


    Mu Xiaoqi vomited for a while, calmed down a little, raised her head and gasped, her eyes were red, and her eyes were still crystal clear. She was not about to cry, but vomited like this.


    "Mommy, I''m fine..."


    She quickly took a paper towel, wiped the corners of his mouth, and handed him a bottle of mineral water.


    "Drink some water and gargle."


    "Well!" Mu Xiaoqi gargles at one side, she asks Leng Lingtian again: "are you OK, too?"


    Leng Lingtian felt weak all over, dizzy and swollen. His stomach was full of pain. He stroked the fence, and it was better for him to slow down.


    "Well!" He also took a sip of water.


    This time, Mu Xiaoqi didn''t laugh at him, but felt guilty. He looked at Leng Lingtian and found that his face was really ugly. The situation should be more serious than him. You can see that he was holding on to the fence. His legs should be unable to work.


    "Uncle... I''m sorry. I didn''t know you couldn''t play this. I deliberately stimulated you just now. I..."


    Leng Lingtian''s big hand rubbed gently on his head. His eyes didn''t blame him. They also laughed kindly and gently.


    "It''s all right. In fact, I wanted to play with you like this for a long time. It finally came true today. Only in this way can I be like a normal father and son!"


    Mu Xiaoqi suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a complicated look. He laughed.


    "It''s OK. Today is the first time. I''m sure I''ll do better next time."

 Chapter 418

    Over the years, he always felt that he owed his mother and son. Their mother and son had been wandering outside for five years. He didn''t fulfill the responsibilities of a husband and a father. However, he accompanied his children to the playground for the first time in five years. His mood was a little complicated, but he was more guilty.


    Next, they played other games. Although Mu Xiaoqi''s attitude towards lenglingtian was much better, he was still careful to make fun of him. Knowing that his mother was not afraid of heights, he proposed to let them go bungee jumping. Lenglingtian''s face turned green as soon as he heard this. Everyone felt bad. Mu Anqi knew him so well, It''s natural to understand why he did this.


    "Well, Xiao Qi, I''ve played so much today. Forget it. Let''s come back another day and play those, okay?"


    Mu Xiaoqi knew that she was speaking for Leng Lingtian. She was not in a beautiful mood, but she was not embarrassed.


    "I know, Mommy, you''re more important than color, hum!"


    Mu Xiaoqi was amused by him and scraped his finger on the tip of his nose.


    "You little fart."


    He took Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian: "let''s finally play the merry go round. It''s said that people in love should play this."


    He looked up at the two adults, Mu angel could not help saying: "who did you listen to?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Just have such a saying anyway. And uncle, my mother is giving you a chance to recover her. You have to take advantage of it


    He looked at Leng Lingtian seriously like a little adult.


    Leng Lingtian is confident: "don''t worry, your mommy is already my person!"


    In a hurry, mu angqi''s face turned red for fear that he might say something amazing to scare the children.


    "What are you talking about, in front of the children."


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t know what she was thinking. She had a clear expression: "Oh, not bad, uncle! Is my mom with you these days? "


    Leng Lingtian was a little complacent: "that''s right, or what do you think?"


    He showed a meaningful expression towards lenglingtian. When he turned to Mu Anqi, he sighed.


    "Mommy, as a girl, be reserved."


    "Ah?" Before Mu Anqi reacted, Mu Xiaoqi quickly spread her short legs and ran forward.


    "I''ll play first!"


    Mu angqi clenched her teeth: "Hello! Where are you going? Make it clear! "


    Mu Xiaoqi giggles incessantly, but just doesn''t stop. Leng Lingtian holds Mu Anqi''s hand.


    "Our son is not simple. He only knows so much when he is only four years old. If he grows up, it''s great. If he''s as single-minded as his father, he''s afraid that he''ll be romantic and merciful. Maybe several of our descendants will come to see him in a few decades."


    Mu angqi gave him a white look: "can''t you think of something good? I''m not abusive, and neither are you. How could he? "


    Leng Lingtian sighed: "I hope not!"


    Mu Xiaoqi waved to them: "Mommy, uncle, come here, let''s play together."


    This voice uncle, let mu angqi some embarrassed: "he can''t accept you for a while, but I believe it won''t be long before he will understand, then he will call your father."


    Leng Lingtian pinched her palm: "it''s all right. In the final analysis, it''s my fault. When he is willing to accept me, it''s not too late to shout."


    He led her, and they took Mu Xiaoqi to play with the Trojan horse. Originally, Mu Anqi wanted to sit with him, but mu Xiaoqi said it was ok, let her sit with Leng Lingtian, and said that two people who love each other would be happy forever in the future. He didn''t know where the child learned these things. He also took a group photo for them with his mobile phone, which made them happy, His big eyes narrowed with laughter. He was really happy.


    Leng Lingtian fell in Mu Anqi''s ear: "it seems that we will often take him out to play in the future. He is very happy."


    "Well, he used to yell that his family would come out to play, but I didn''t have time. For a while, he was in a low mood and didn''t have any interest in doing anything. Later, I learned that he might have overheard the conversation between Li Yixuan and me and knew that we had cheated him all the time. He was in such a bad mood that he couldn''t bear it for a moment, Although he didn''t say anything at that time, he often asked me when I would return home. He wanted to come and have a look. Now he wants to come. At that time, he wanted to go back here and find you? "


    Speaking of these, Leng Lingtian''s heart can''t help but ache for a while.


    "I owe you both."


    Mu Xiaoqi waved to them: "Mommy, you look at me and smile. Don''t be so sad. Smile quickly."


    They look at each other and smile, and Mu Xiaoqi is also capturing the picture of them looking at each other and smiling, nodding with satisfaction.


    "It''s beautiful, hehe!"


    With the rotation of the carousel, the three members of their family are very happy and happy. If time can stay at this moment, and if there are no more changes, let this kind of happiness continue. This is everyone''s hope.


    Having had enough, the three of them came to enjoy themselves and returned. When they went back, Leng Lingtian told Mu Anqi what he thought.


    "Today is the time to introduce Xiaoqi to my mother. I also want to let your mother and son recognize their ancestors as soon as possible, and we will get married after dealing with some important things at hand. Although marriage is only a form, I don''t want to neglect you. I want to announce to the world that you are my favorite woman in lenglingtian''s life! "


    After listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, Mu Anqi is not excited. It must be false, but their situation is special and they can''t act too hastily.


    "Ling Tian, I know that you want to introduce our mother and son to your family quickly, but you also know that your mother doesn''t like me. It''s not good to pass like this. Why don''t we have a long-term plan?"


    If at ordinary times, Leng Lingtian would say something, but this time he looked at Mu Anqi''s eyes, he suddenly wavered and finally nodded.


    "I owe you these years."


    When Mu Xiaoqi saw her parents like this, she couldn''t help but say: "uncle, I don''t like my grandmother to hate my mother so much. Well, give us more time and let me think about something. Let''s work together and let Grandma accept my mother, OK?"


    Leng Lingtian is very pleased to see that the little man would say such a thing.


    "Good! Listen to you. You''ll have to do your best then. "


    Mu Xiaoqi patted her chest and vowed: "don''t worry, everything depends on me."


    In this way, Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi can''t help laughing, but after laughing, Mu Anqi is still worried. After all, it''s not an easy thing. Leng Lingtian sees what she thinks in her heart and comforts her quietly.


    "Don''t think too much, everything will be fine."


    "Well!"


    Mu Xiaoqi suddenly said, "I won''t go back to grandma tonight. I want to sleep with mommy and uncle!"

 Chapter 419

    Leng Lingtian looks at him, pretending to be serious.


    "It makes sense for you to fall asleep with your mother, but is it a bit unreasonable for you to fall asleep with my uncle?"


    Mu Xiaoqi pouted: "I said you didn''t officially marry my mom, I don''t call you dad."


    Leng Lingtian is good at persuasion: "but you can call ahead, anyway, I will marry her sooner or later."


    Who knows Mu Xiaoqi seriously shakes his head: "no! This is a matter of principle. "


    Mu Anxi was afraid that their father and son would quarrel over this kind of thing again, so she quickly settled the dispute.


    "Well, if you don''t shout, don''t shout. We have to call your grandmother, or she will worry."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "well, I''ll fight!"


    On the way back, Leng Lingtian called the driver over. He didn''t drive himself and sat in the back with them. Although Mu Xiaoqi was still a bit aggressive with him, it was much better than before. It can be seen that they were just deliberately bickering, but they were not really angry.


    "Mu Xiaoqi, I tell you, if you provoke me again, I''ll let your mother give me another sister. You know that my sister is very cute. At that time, your mother and I both like him and don''t like you. What do you do?"


    Leng Lingtian, like a child, intimidates Mu Xiaoqi. When children hear this, they will be nervous and afraid, but mu Xiaoqi doesn''t have it. He glances at Leng Lingtian and his face is as cold as ice.


    "Childish!"


    Two words a, mu angqi and Leng Lingtian are Leng.


    "What did you say?" she said


    "I said he was naive. If you have another child, am I not your own? It''s too childish to scare children. "


    Leng Lingtian''s forehead is full of blue tendons. He feels that the child who looks like a child is just like a child.


    Mu angqi took advantage of the fact that she had not yet officially gone to work and it was the weekend. After a day of tiredness, the three of them went home to have a good sleep. In recent years, there has never been a night as happy and happy as today.


    The three of them lie on the bed. Mu Xiaoqi sleeps next to Mu Anqi. She sleeps in the middle and in the cold weather on the other side.


    Before they fell asleep, their father and son had a dispute over mu angqi.


    Mu Xiaoqi wants to cuddle Mu Anqi to sleep, but Leng Lingtian says it''s her woman. She grabs it overbearing. Mu Xiaoqi refuses to say that it''s his mother. He''s the only one in the world who''s closest to Mu Anqi. Her little arms and legs also entangle Mu Anqi. Poor Mu Anqi lies in the middle, crying and laughing.


    "You father and son have had enough!"


    Mu Xiaoqi and lenglingtian don''t speak, Mu Anqi has no way.


    "Ling Tian, if you are an adult or his father, you should let him order."


    Leng Lingtian was not happy: "it''s ridiculous to have such a big child and sleep with Mommy!"


    "How old am I? I''m only four years old. I''m still a child. It''s you who have to sleep with mommy. You''re ridiculous!"


    "She''s my wife!"


    "She''s my mommy!"


    Mu angqi in the middle, listening to the father and son quarrel, it is unbearable.


    "All right! Can we all stop fighting? Let''s go out and sleep on the floor, if you argue again! "


    Mu Xiaoqi shriveled mouth, small head hairy in Mu Anqi arms rubbed, Leng Lingtian also close to her back, but did not make a sound, soon Mu Xiaoqi fell asleep.


    Seeing that he was asleep, Mu Anqi whispered, "you are really fighting with your children. You are so big!"


    Leng Lingtian coldly face: "tonight is a special case, he can''t sleep with us, can only sleep on his own, so big person, also want to sleep with mother like what, sleep on sleep, also rob my wife, no way!"


    After listening to him, mu angqi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Are you a child or is he a child?"


    "Not even that!" Leng Lingtian is childish. Sometimes it''s unbearable. It''s totally different from his usual high cold.


    He was like an octopus, wrapped around her, and she was a little out of breath under his pressure.


    "Don''t hold me so tight."


    "He''s still in your arms!"


    "He''s still a child!"


    "..." Leng Lingtian didn''t speak, but he still held her. Soon he was breathing well. It seemed that he was asleep, but it was hard for mu angqi. One by one, she didn''t know how long it was before she fell asleep, but she still had a sweet sleep.


    The next morning, Leng Lingtian told Mu Anqi that he planned to visit her parents today and tell them his thoughts.


    It''s been a few days since she came back to China. The children between them are so old. Sun Hui can have a rest there. Her parents really need to visit her. Leng Lingtian has been ready for a long time. They are all gifts that Deng an helped to prepare.


    Before going, Mu Anqi and Liang Huiyi called and told her that Leng Lingtian was going home today. Liang Huiyi was a little flustered.


    "You child, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m not prepared at all."


    Leng Lingtian answered the phone: "Auntie, you don''t have to do anything today. I bought something and called a cook. If you are not in good health, I won''t trouble you."


    "This... Well, it''s really troublesome."


    Either way, it''s good to have money.


    They arrived at Liang Huiyi''s house in the morning. Leng Lingtian not only bought gifts, but also really took the cook and servant.


    Fortunately, Liang Huiyi''s family is not too small, and she can accommodate so many people.


    When Liang Huiyi saw the battle in the cold sky, she was in a mixed mood: "Alas! It''s all my fault for my poor health and your trouble. "


    "Auntie, the cook and servant will stay in the future. If you are not in good health, you can let them do some things. You don''t have to worry about the salary. "


    "Oh, how interesting..."


    "It''s all a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Liang Huiyi didn''t say anything. There was a chef in the kitchen. She couldn''t help, so she played with Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Grandma, will my little father come back for lunch today?"


    Liang Huiyi was about to say, Leng Lingtian asked him: "who is your little father?"


    This boy is Li Yixuan''s dad. There will be another little dad, but he has never called his father. Every time he called him uncle, his heart is somewhat unbalanced.


    Mu Xiaoqi ate an apple: "my little father is my grandmother''s little son!"


    Dare feeling is uncle, this uncle can call little father, why he this pro father on this treatment.


    "Otherwise, Xiaoqi, you can call me dad."


    Who knows Mu Xiaoqi''s attitude is very firm: "no! When did you marry my mother? Let''s talk about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Huiyi was teased by him: "this boy... It seems that with you, your mommy won''t be bullied by anyone."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "that must, and grandma, I will protect you, don''t worry!"


    Looking like a little adult, Mu Xiaoqi always scolds and scolds her for what she did to her mother. Now she feels very uncomfortable and her eyes are red in an instant.


    "Ah, what a good boy!"


    The door just opened at this time: "Xiao Qi!"


    As soon as Mu Anning entered the door, he cried with a smile. Mu Xiaoqi rushed to meet him and opened her arms.


    "Little Daddy!"

 Chapter 420

    Mu Xiaoqi was hugged by Mu Anning and asked him: "little dad, what are you busy with recently? Why haven''t you seen anyone all the time?"


    "I''m busy with my work. Recently, there was a script that needed to be revised. I worked overtime every day. I finished it this morning, so I went home."


    Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t understand: "is it used for making TV dramas?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Mu Xiaoqi immediately adored: "Wow! Did you write all that on TV? "


    "Of course not. I don''t have so much time. It takes a long time to write a TV play."


    "Oh, show me what you wrote."


    Mu Anning was embarrassed: "when you grow up, let''s go there and play transformers, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi clapped: "OK, let''s go, little Dad!"


    Seeing that they get along so well, Leng Lingtian feels a little sour.


    "Why did Xiao Qi have such a good time with everyone? He couldn''t help bickering with me?"


    Mu Anqi smiled: "you may be your former enemies?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu angqi saw that he was a little depressed. He was really like Mu Xiaoqi when he was depressed. Suddenly, he was soft hearted.


    "No matter how smart Xiaoqi is, he is just a child. As a child, he is childish. So, you should follow him and don''t fight him. For example, you can buy him a toy you like, or take him out to play with something you like as today. Speak to him gently and don''t hate him so much. In this way, he won''t hate you! You also know that over the past few years, you have been absent. On the surface, it''s nothing, but he still has some complaints about you in his heart. But he is a child, and he doesn''t know how to express some words, so he can only fight against you. In fact, he still has your father in his heart. "


    Leng Lingtian listened and looked complicated.


    He sighed: "in the end, I am the father did not fulfill the obligations and responsibilities."


    He turned and held the palm of Mu angqi''s hand.


    "All these years, I''ve worked hard for you!"


    Mu angqi didn''t say anything and laughed at him, but mu Xiaoqi''s heart knot is not so easy to solve.


    He saw through her inner thoughts and comforted, "it''s OK. I can wait. I have time to wait for him to accept me."


    "Well!"


    Leng Lingtian invited the chef to cook, which must be first-class. Soon he smelled the delicious food, and Liang Huiyi couldn''t help, so she just sat in the living room.


    Leng Lingtian said the purpose of this visit: "aunt, Angie and I have been here for so long. Now our children are so old. If there were not some problems during the period, we should have been legal husband and wife. Now I want to discuss with you and choose a good day. I will marry her. I hope you can agree."


    Liang Huiyi naturally won''t object: "well, I don''t have an opinion. Just be happy. When the time comes, just tell me."


    "Aunt, I''ll marry her openly and won''t let her suffer any injustice. Then I''ll do it well according to the process. Today, I just want to ask you if you have any requirements?"


    Leng Lingtian''s family is so good, and her people are so excellent. In her heart, it is their Mu family. She said: "I don''t have any requirements. I know your affection for angel. You won''t let her be wronged at all. So what else can I ask for? I know you two are happy and happy, and I will be satisfied!"


    Liang Huiyi''s words are not hard to hear. She still hopes Leng Lingtian can treat Mu Anqi well and don''t let her be wronged at all. It''s just her euphemistic expression, and she doesn''t make many requests unwittingly. A big family like Leng Lingtian naturally won''t treat her daughter badly. What else can she ask for.


    Cook busy all morning, made a table of delicious food, looking at a table of delicious food, mu angqi saliva almost out, busy call Mu Xiaoqi out.


    "Wow! Good smell. My mother and I used to eat Chinese food abroad. "


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrows: "is that right? How can I hear your mommy say that you are chewing bread there every day? "


    Mu Anqi''s expression is chatting, and Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t give face.


    "Just like my mommy, do you think she only nibbles bread every day?"


    Even Mu Anning smiled: "I don''t think so. My sister, even if she was poor and bitter in the past, she had nothing to do. She had to eat some hot pot and other dental sacrifices!"


    Mu Anqi was dissatisfied: "you two, one is my brother and the other is my son. Are you such a runner? Can you still have fun? "


    The two of them laughed, and Leng Lingtian couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was fun to eat like this. It was like a real family. It was like their family. They ate alone facing a large table of dishes. Even if they returned to sun Hui, it was only their mother and son eating, and the servant stood aside. They never talked when they ate, but ate quietly, If you have anything to say, you can finish it. Although there is a big table, you have never finished it. There is no atmosphere at all. Although it is quiet, it is also depressing.


    Since he came to eat once five years ago, he fell in love with the atmosphere of eating. The whole family gathered around, laughing, joking, eating and talking, how harmonious and happy they were.


    They are laughing, Leng Lingtian suddenly said: "I think you are so good, so I want to have more children."


    He suddenly jumped out such a sentence, and Mu Anqi made a red face.


    "Why do you suddenly say this? Besides, who said that he would have many children with you?"


    "There are many children, so it''s a lot of fun to eat later."


    Then he dropped his eyes and flashed a self mockery: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve lived in my thirties. It''s the second time that I feel this happy atmosphere when I eat. So I think I''ll educate my children in the future and let them talk and laugh like this. Don''t eat so quietly and oppressively."


    Mu Anqi knows that Leng Lingtian is talking about himself, and his expression is like that, with some heartache.


    Just as she was about to speak, the door of the hall was opened. Mu Guoan walked in from the outside with a gloomy face. Liang Huiyi saw him.


    "Why? Why did you go home so soon this time? "


    Mu Guoan ignored her. When he saw lenglingtian, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "I''m eating, and I didn''t eat either. It seems that I''ve arrived for you to eat. Why? This is not Li''s son-in-law, but Mr. Leng? "


    Mu Guoan didn''t watch the news and didn''t know what happened between mu Anqi and Li Yixuan. As soon as he said this, the big guy was embarrassed. Liang Huiyi stood up quickly.


    "Come on, hurry to dinner."


    Mu Guoan is also impolite. When she goes to the table, she sits down. Mu Xiaoqi shouts her grandfather. Mu Guoan just nods and answers. She doesn''t show how close she is. Mu Xiaoqi is not stupid either. After she shouts, she doesn''t make a sound. Because Mu Guoan suddenly comes back, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little strange.

 Chapter 421

    Liang Huiyi got up to serve him a meal. He was not polite. He asked Liang Huiyi to bring some wine. He said that there were distinguished guests today. How can they not take out wine to entertain people? He also said that their mother and son were too bad at entertaining guests.


    When Leng Lingtian came over, he mentioned good wine and good food. Liang Huiyi''s wine was not as good as what he had brought. Now he opened a bottle and put it on the table.


    Mu Guoan smiled and poured wine for Leng Lingtian, himself and their brother and sister, and then distributed it to everyone.


    "You say that Li''s son-in-law is really busy. He hasn''t come to our house for a long time. Is he really so busy? Look at Mr. Leng, who can spare time from his busy schedule, right? "


    Leng Lingtian''s expression is a little strange, and mu angqi also feels embarrassed. Originally, she wanted to tell him the truth at some time, but she quarreled with him last time, so she didn''t say anything about it.


    Leng Lingtian picked up his glass and said, "uncle, I''ll do it. You''re free!"


    "There''s something we haven''t told you all the time," he said after a glass of wine


    After drinking the wine, Mu Guoan poured another cup for them: "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Liang Huiyi was afraid of any trouble. She said, "you should drink less. Your blood pressure is a little high."


    Mu Guoan impatiently waved his hand: "it''s always cold today. I''m happy. Don''t be wordy. Can you drink? I have my own sense of propriety."


    Liang Huiyi opened her mouth. She was afraid that they would quarrel again. In front of Leng Lingtian, she was somewhat bad, so she closed her mouth.


    Leng Lingtian told Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan about their fake marriage, and also explained his purpose of coming this time. Mu Guoan was a little surprised, but it wasn''t much strange. He didn''t even get angry. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    "In fact, in private, I like you better. After all, you know the root and the bottom, the son-in-law of Li... Li Yixuan doesn''t know where he came from. I''m really worried. Now that the truth is clear, if my daughter follows you, I''ll be relieved. Come on, drink, drink


    If ordinary people listen to this reaction, they will certainly be a little big, and they will certainly ask about the specific situation and care about Mu Anqi. But mu Guoan doesn''t say anything, and he just fawns on Leng Lingtian, which not only embarrasses his family, but also makes Leng Lingtian uncomfortable. If it''s someone else, Leng Lingtian won''t give face, mainly because he is mu Anqi''s father.


    "Angie, this is a good thing. If I say, Leng is always much better than Li Yixuan. I say, this little Qi looks like Leng. It''s really his own, alas! Good, great


    I don''t know what he was so excited about. Except for him, the rest of the people didn''t make much noise. Even Mu Xiaoqi was eating quietly with his head down. As soon as he came back, the original happy and peaceful atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    When Mu Guoan said this, everyone was not only unhappy, but also uncomfortable. How do you feel that Mu Anqi married Li Yixuan casually, but the child was cold and cold. Now he ran home and said that the marriage was false. If he was a general father, he would certainly be unable to accept it for a while. The question is yes, and maybe he would curse, Of course, it''s all out of concern, but if you look at Mu Guoan, it''s like a father.


    "Come on, you should drink more on such a happy day."


    He poured the wine again. After a few drinks, Leng Lingtian''s face didn''t change, but mu Guoan''s face turned red. Obviously, he was a little drunk. He held Leng Lingtian and didn''t let go.


    "Mr. Leng... No, now I should call you Leng''s son-in-law! okay! Good


    Liang Huiyi really can''t look down: "well, you are drunk, go to the room to have a rest, don''t always hold on to people, what does it look like like like this."


    Mu Guoan threw her away: "OK, what do women say when men talk at the dinner table? I have something important to talk about with my son-in-law


    Mu angqi also said: "Dad, you are really drunk..."


    "Well, shut up! You are still the daughter of my Mu family. When Dad talks, what do you want to say? "


    Mu Guoan is drunk, red face, pulling Leng Lingtian''s arm.


    "Son in law, I want to talk about a project with you today, but I don''t know if you want to."


    "What project?"


    "You also know that we used to live in a small courtyard, and now we need to build large shopping malls and residential areas?"


    "Well, the old district reform is a major project of our company in the past two years. Hasn''t your family''s demolition money been given to you yet?"


    Mu Guoan waved his hand: "give it back, give it back a lot! But ah, I have a friend who contracted a project there, and I thought... "


    Mu Guoan and Mu Anqi talked about this, and Mu Anqi immediately interrupted him.


    "Dad! I told you about it, but I can''t say it today. "


    Mu Guoan ignored Mu Anqi and continued to say to Leng Lingtian with a smile: "since this project belongs to your family, I wonder if I can do something?"


    Mu Guoan smiles flatteringly, but everyone who knows him knows that he doesn''t do his job. He knows gambling every day and can''t do anything. At this time, everyone feels very strange when he suddenly says he wants to do something.


    Liang Huiyi really knows him too well. She knows that he must be making some ghost ideas.


    "Guoan, what are you doing? Don''t embarrass Lingtian."


    "What do you know?" He looked very impatient.


    Leng Lingtian thought a little: "I''ll go back to the company and ask the person in charge of the project..."


    "What else do you need to ask? Is it still so difficult for your future father-in-law to introduce you to work? Besides, the whole project belongs to your company. Can''t you be the master of such a small matter? "


    Leng Lingtian was upset, but he was patient: "it''s not that I can''t be the master, but that I have to understand the situation with the person in charge below and where I can arrange you."


    "Can''t I, as your father-in-law, parachute to be a manager or something?"


    Even if Leng Lingtian wanted to give him face again, he couldn''t carry it. He was so aggressive. Now his face was not very good-looking.


    "Management and so on, either you have rich practical work experience in the project, or you are a college graduate of this major, and you have to have at least five years of work experience to be competent, ordinary people can''t!"


    Mu Guoan smell speech, at the moment is not too happy: "listen to you say so, is I can''t?"


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "yes!"


    Mu Guoan immediately laughs and drinks several cups. Liang Huiyi wants to stop her, but he reaches out to block her. He looks at the table and laughs strangely.


    Mu Anning could not help but said: "Dad! You can''t drink any more. It''s not that your brother-in-law doesn''t want to help you, but that he really can''t do it. This kind of thing is not a joke. It''s not careless! "


    Mu Guoan put the cup heavily and glared at him: "you know what a fart! That''s not the point. The point is, you don''t treat me as a family at all! "

 Chapter 422

    Mu angqi said: "Dad, you are drunk!"


    Mu Guoan suddenly said angrily, "don''t call me dad, I''m not your dad!"


    Mu angqi was frightened by his sudden roar. Liang Huiyi quickly hugged Mu Xiaoqi.


    "What are you doing? There are still children here. What are you yelling at?"


    Mu Guoan stares at Liang Huiyi. He points at her and scolds her: "and you shameless woman, what do you think you''ve done? I don''t know. I don''t just give you face. Don''t be shameless!"


    Mu Anning suddenly stood up and took Mu Guoan to leave.


    "Dad! You''re drunk. I''ll take you to your room


    He drags Mu Guoan, not to discuss with him, but to pull him hard. Although Mu Guoan looks very thin, he still has strength.


    "Go on, what are you pulling? You still think I''m your father! "


    Mu Guoan is very abnormal today. Although he is annoying at ordinary times, he is not as strange as today.


    "Dad! You are so drunk


    Mu Guoan patted his chest and hiccupped: "are you drunk? Don''t I know? I''m not drunk, I''m wide awake! "


    He blushed, fumbled in his pocket to take out an identification, and slapped it heavily on the table!


    "Look, what''s this!"


    Mu Anning close, a glance to see the above words, paternity test!


    He frowned, quickly picked it up, opened it and took a closer look. When he saw the identification results, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "This..."


    Mu Guoan glanced at him and said, "read it out loud!"


    Mu Anning had a complicated face. Looking at the paternity certificate, he was stuck in the throat and could not say a word.


    "You''re so promising that you can''t speak? Read! Read it out loud to me


    Although they still don''t know what happened, it''s not a good thing to see Mu Anning''s expression.


    Mu angqi''s uneasiness became more and more intense. Mu Anning stared at the identification book for a while, with a complicated look and swallowed.


    "The father daughter relationship between mu Anqi and Mu Guoan is not established, the identification result is 0..."


    This is no doubt that there was a thunderbolt at the bottom of the story. Mu Anqi was unbelievable and her brain was buzzing. She grabbed the appraisal book in Mu Anning''s hand and stared at it for fear that he might read something wrong. But when she saw the appraisal result in the appraisal book, she was stupid and stood there for a moment.


    All this happened too quickly and the situation was so sudden that not only mu Anqi couldn''t accept it, but also Liang Huiyi was shocked. Including Leng Lingtian, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Mu Anqi kept shaking her hand with the identification book. What''s the matter? She lived for 26 years, but one day a piece of identification book told her that she was not the real daughter who had been called the father for 26 years. Who was her real father?


    This change, let her for a time can''t bear, heart thumping, shaking hands, she slowly looked up.


    "Dad, what''s going on? How could... "


    Mu Guoan snorted coldly: "you should ask your mother, she knows better than anyone else!"


    Then he spat: "I was surprised when I was less than eight months pregnant. How could this child be born? At that time, because it was twins, the doctor said it was possible to give birth prematurely, and your mother insisted that it must be this reason. At that time, I was young and didn''t think much. Now I want to come. It is estimated that when she was with me, she had long slept with other men, and you have a wild species! "


    Mu Guoan red eyes, like an angry Beast, roaring, roaring.


    He continued: "when she agreed to marry me, I felt strange, but I didn''t think much about it at that time. I thought it was a great good thing. There was such a beautiful woman willing to marry me, which was something I couldn''t get."


    "I was a little gangster with no culture, no money, no power, no status and no influence in those years. It was good for me to get a wife in those years. What''s more, I was a beautiful woman. I felt that it was God''s pity on me and special gift to me. I was very happy! I didn''t think much about it at all. Now I think it''s all the premeditation of this bitch. She''s a dissolute slut. She''s pregnant with a wild seed after fooling around with other men and can''t find anyone to be responsible for it. That''s why she came to me on her own initiative! "


    These words have never been said before, and these so-called truths are not known at all. When shocked, they feel too unbelievable.


    Especially mu angqi, she was shocked and gradually recovered.


    "Dad! Where did you get this identification? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding? I personally went to the hospital to do the paternity test. I can''t leave it. You''re really not my kind, but your mother twenty-six years ago. It shouldn''t have been fooling around with other men twenty-seven years ago. But she pulled me into the water in order to keep her reputation! "


    He said more and more angrily, and then said: "don''t think that she is a good person. She was able to do everything in those years. When she gave birth to you, there was another child, which was also a baby girl. But when she was just born, the doctor said that she could only keep one child. She agreed without thinking about it. That is to say, the child left the world forever shortly after she was born, At that time, she didn''t even think about it, so she agreed directly. I stood by and saw clearly. At that time, I was young, and all of you were in danger. I didn''t have time to think about it. Now, how cruel she was to make such a decision! "


    As soon as Mu Guoan said it, it was endless: "why do we live so hard these years, and her health is so bad, in fact, it''s all because she did those wrong things before, which is God''s punishment for her! Retribution, retribution


    And a baby girl?


    Mu Anqi remembered that when she was drying photos, she saw a little foot. The date was when she was born. At that time, she asked if the child was herself. But Liang Huiyi said no, is the child her?


    Leng Lingtian once said that she had a younger sister. Before, she thought it was a mistake. Now it doesn''t seem to be a mistake, but she does have a younger sister she hasn''t met.


    But what is the reason in this issue? She is not clear. She is about to ask Liang Huiyi, and suddenly she cries.


    "Yes! It''s all my sin, it''s my fault, it''s all my sin! Wuwu ~ "


    Several people look at each other, mu angqi stands up, gently embraces Liang Huiyi.


    "Mom ~" many questions and words came to my mouth, but I couldn''t say them all.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Guoan not only didn''t know how to comfort her, but also looked disgusted.


    "Cry! At this time, you still have the face to cry. I was so stupid that I thought you would like me and marry you happily, but I didn''t know that I was not only wearing a green hat, but also raising wild seeds for others! "


    When Mu Guoan said this, he was not only angry, but also full of resentment.

 Chapter 423

    After crying for a while, Liang gradually calmed down and wiped the tears on her face. She was no longer as excited as before. At this point, she didn''t want to deny anything. Over the years, she was worried and depressed because of this. In fact, this is how she got sick.


    "Yes! At that time, I did cheat you, but I also had difficulties. When I was less than 20 years old, I found that I was pregnant, and then he... "


    At this point, she has a good meal.


    Mu Guoan said angrily, "what''s the trouble? What''s your problem? You''re fooling around with other men. When you''re pregnant, you''re looking for me. You''re cheating on my feelings and marriage! The man who makes you big doesn''t want you, does he? You deserve it! Who told you not to love yourself


    Liang Huiyi''s eyes were red again, and thousands of words were blocked in her throat. She tried to calm her emotions, and then she spoke slowly.


    "Yes, I was too young to know people clearly. You''re right. Over the years, I have indeed been punished. I''m really sorry for you, so I''ve been obedient to you all these years with you. Even you gamble every day to make your home look bad. I never leave you, because I know that I owe you. I''m sorry for you first!"


    Mu Guoan snorted and turned away from her.


    Liang Huiyi added: "and angel, I know that I have not been very good to you all these years, and I have put the burden of my family on you. In the past, I transferred all my hatred towards that person to you, thinking that since you are that person''s child, you should bear all this for him."


    When she said this, her tears began to drop.


    "So, in the past, I looked at you as if I saw that person. I often scolded you and made trouble for you. As long as you did something wrong, I would magnify it several times, scold you, or even beat you. In short, I would spread all my resentment on you."


    After listening to Liang Huiyi''s words, mu angqi finally understood why Liang Huiyi had such an attitude towards her over the years. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t meet her requirements.


    Originally, it is for this reason.


    It was only because her biological father abandoned Liang Huiyi many years ago that she vented all her resentment on her. In fact, she was the most innocent person. Such a change made her a little unacceptable for the moment. A piece of appraisal made her father who had been shouting for 26 years become a person without blood relationship, and her biological father didn''t know who he was and where he is now, I don''t know whether she''s alive or dead. Because her mother resents her father, she''s been looking down on her all these years, scolding and making things difficult.


    She wanted to be quiet, so she turned and walked out.


    "Angie!" Liang Huiyi called out to her, full of guilt.


    Leng Lingtian also quickly stood up: "Auntie, don''t get excited, I''ll go after her!"


    With these words, Leng Lingtian rushed to chase Mu Anqi.


    Mu Anning gets up to take medicine for Liang Huiyi. Her heart is not very good and she can''t be stimulated. Mu Xiaoqi grabs Liang Huiyi''s palm wisely and says softly.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. My mom is a good person. She won''t blame you."


    Looking at Mu Anning in front of her, Liang Huiyi''s heart is melting.


    Remembering what she had done to Mu Anqi in the past, she felt both regret and heartache, because the resentment was transferred to her. In her memory, she didn''t give her a good face. Remembering those memories, she couldn''t breathe and cried with Mu Xiaoqi in her arms.


    Mu Guoan threw down his chopsticks and stood up: "if you cry, you know how to cry. It''s really bad luck! Get me some money. I''m moving out of this house! "


    Mu Anning just brought the medicine: "move out of here? Where are you going? Dad! You are almost 50 years old. Can you stop doing so many things? I beg you


    Mu Guoan glared at him: "you know what a fart! I''ve helped others raise their daughter for more than 20 years, and I''ve been wearing a green hat for more than 20 years. Can you understand the feeling of being cheated! Now I don''t want to say anything else, just the alimony, the mental loss, and so on, at least give me 500000! "


    "Half a million? Dad, what do you want so much money for? "


    "I''ve been a father for other people for more than 20 years, and given you such a stable and happy family, I don''t need more than 500000."


    Mu Guoan drinks a little too much and staggers on the table.


    Thanks to what he said, he has been lazy all these years. He only knows how to gamble with money from home every day. He doesn''t do anything and has the face to say that.


    A man needs face and a tree needs skin. A man without face and skin like him is worse than an animal.


    Mu Anning was angry: "Dad! Who has been supporting this family all these years? Touch your conscience and tell me, are you or my elder sister? Since I was sensible, my elder sister has been greedy for money from morning to night. My tuition, living expenses, my mother''s medical expenses and so on are all paid by my elder sister. My mother is not in good health and can''t make a few money. Besides gambling, you can''t see one person every day. Let alone making money to support the family, you often run home to take my mother''s money and ask my elder sister for money. That''s it. You want to make it up? Why doesn''t my elder sister ask for money from you? I''ve raised you for so many years, but I''m not a pro! "


    The words made Mu Guoan have the impulse to vomit blood: "you... Good! You can help that bastard talk, ah! She doesn''t know where she''s from. What''s your sister? You are covered by ghosts, aren''t you


    "I don''t care so much. She and I are the same mother. Thanks to her training, I have achieved what I have achieved. It''s good that you are my father, but if you want to harm my sister, I''m the first one to disagree! "


    Mu Anning is already an indomitable man. He speaks simply and firmly. His words make Mu Guoan speechless and his face as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    He stared at Mu Anning for a while: "good! One or two of you, just help the wild seed, OK! Don''t like me, right? Blame me for my incompetence. I haven''t made any achievements in these years, right? I''ll go. If I die outside, don''t look for me, just think I''m a lonely old man! Bad luck


    With that, Mu Guoan staggered out.


    Liang Huiyi was so angry that she burst into tears. Mu Anning had a complicated look, and Mu Xiaoqi wanted to say nothing.


    Summer warm wind with a touch of salty taste, not only can not make people cool, on the contrary, it also makes people feel particularly sticky.


    After Mu Anqi came out from home, her mood gradually returned to calm. She stood by the river, looking at the opposite high-rise building standing on the Bank of the river.


    "I didn''t expect that I was a person of unknown origin. After living for more than 20 years, I didn''t know who my father was, what kind of person I was, and whether I was still in the world."


    Lengling hugs her from behind in front of the sky.


    "I''ll help you find out this matter, whether it''s dead or alive. I''ll help you find out who your biological father is."


    Mu angqi sneered: "if he wants to avoid us, even if it is checked, it can''t be found out."


    Otherwise, why has there been no news for more than 20 years?

 Chapter 424

    Originally, she didn''t hate anyone, even people like sun Hui, but now, when she knew her life experience, she found that a man had abandoned their mother and daughter, which led to so many misfortunes over the years. It was like a chain reaction of fermentation. In her heart, she had a kind of resentment against the biological father she had never met.


    "I used to hate men who left their wives and children behind. I didn''t expect that I was one of them."


    Leng Lingtian smiles bitterly and kisses her gently on her neck: "me too!"


    Mu Anqi was stunned, and then she remembered that Leng Lingtian''s father had disappeared for a long time, but now she didn''t find him. Isn''t he the kind of man she said? They are still the same people.


    They were abandoned by their own father, and now this situation is more or less related to them.


    Mu angqi turned around and said, "is this our fate?"


    "Well, count!" He stared at her with a serious expression.


    "Actually, there''s something I''d like to ask for your opinion."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''ve wasted so much time. I don''t want to waste any more. I want to marry you. I really want to marry you. I want to invite friends from all over the world and have a big banquet. But before that, I want to take you and Xiaoqi home to meet my mother formally."


    Mu Anqi''s heart suddenly tightened. She still remembered what sun Hui had done to her in the past and abused her in the office before. However, if she chose to be with lenglingtian, she and sun Hui must live in harmony. But now something like this has happened, her heart is very confused, so she wants to give herself more time.


    "Take it a little bit longer. I can''t digest all the things that happened recently."


    "Good! I will not force you or urge you. When you are willing, tell me that I will take your mother and son with me. "


    His eyes were serious, with a touch of love flickering at the bottom of his eyes, and his fingertips caressed her forehead.


    "Alas! I''m still not strong enough. I always say I won''t let you get hurt, but I can only watch you fall into trouble again and again, but I can''t do anything. "


    "It''s not your fault. You are a human being, not a God. Even if you are an immortal, he can''t help himself."


    How can ordinary people have the ability to change everything? Those are the great gods living in the mythological world.


    He will wind disordered hair a silk of Fushun: "in fact, there is one thing, I have not told you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "In fact, I already know what happened to Qibao."


    Mu Anqi was not surprised at all when she heard the speech: "I also know that Li Yize did it, right?"


    "You..." Mu angqi said so calmly, he was really surprised.


    "It''s a funny thing to say."


    She told Leng Lingtian everything they told her that night. Leng Lingtian looked dignified after listening.


    "So it is!"


    Mu angqi helpless smile: "maybe he and Li Yixuan feelings too good, feel over the years, I robbed his brother, or his brother to me so good, but I can''t give the corresponding return, especially this matter, completely angered him, so he wants to revenge me."


    She paused and lowered her eyes: "in fact, even if I know it''s him, I can understand it, and I don''t blame him. The feelings between him and Li Yize are not understandable to outsiders. He will hate me and even resent me. It''s not strange at all. In his heart, I''m sorry for Li Yixuan."


    Leng Lingtian frowned and spoke after a moment''s silence.


    "The truth of this matter is not what you think. He didn''t aim at you at the beginning. His spearhead has always been directed at me, including Li Yixuan."


    This words, mu angqi doubts: "this is..."


    "It happened that he asked me to meet today. I think those questions will be solved one by one. You go with me! "


    He led her back. Just a few minutes later, his car stopped in front of them. It turned out that since Mu Anqi came out, Deng an had been following them and protecting them secretly.


    They got in the car.


    Mu Anqi has been thinking about the meaning of Leng Lingtian''s words. The spearhead pointed at him from the beginning? What the hell is going on?


    Li Yixuan and Li Yize, what did they want to do at the beginning?


    It''s a mess. It''s clear that something is about to come out, but it''s like it''s stuck there. It''s unbearable, but it''s helpless.


    She hung her head, some uncomfortable appearance was seen by him, gently holding her palm.


    "Don''t think too much."


    She looked up and said, "Well!"


    No words all the way, but we all know that we are thinking about something.


    The car stopped at the door of a hot pot shop. When the door was opened, Mu Anxi recovered from the confusion. The door had been opened, and she lowered her head to get out of the car.


    "Hot pot shop?" Although I didn''t eat anything just now, I can''t eat anything now.


    "Well!"


    "But I can''t eat anything... Did he ask you to meet here?"


    "Yes, let''s go, there must be an end to everything!"


    He took her hand and she nodded.


    It''s hot outside, it''s cool inside, and the nose is full of the smell of hot pot. Mu angqi likes to eat hot pot. Now she can''t help swallowing her saliva, but it''s cold. She frowns tightly from the door, and looks like someone owes him a lot of money.


    He has always disliked spicy food.


    Even in summer, the business of this hotpot shop is very hot. Many people are waiting in line instead of sitting in their seats.


    A lot of people are playing with their mobile phones with their heads down. Some of them can''t help complaining. My God, I''ve been here for two hours, and I haven''t reached the position yet. I don''t know how long I have to wait.


    Some people chat with friends, some play games


    Leng Lingtian, Mu Anqi and Deng an went in and went directly to one of the private rooms.


    A bodyguard in black stood at the door. Seeing Leng Lingtian and them, Leng Lingtian opened the door. Leng Lingtian glanced and led Mu Anqi into the door. Deng an and the man stood outside the door and closed the door again.


    Li Yize is sitting there at the moment, brushing mutton with ease.


    "Here we are. Sit down!"


    Li Yize has a shallow smile on his face, just like his good friend who has been with Leng Lingtian for many years.


    Leng Lingtian looks at him coldly, pulls back the chair and lets Mu Anqi sit down first, while he sits beside Mu Anqi.


    Li Yize puts a piece of cooked mutton into Mu Anqi''s bowl and smiles at him, which is harmless to people and animals. To say that Li Yixuan is a man who laughs like a demon, then Li Yize laughs only better than blue, which is really soul catching. Therefore, his move makes Leng Lingtian''s eyes even colder. However, Li Yize doesn''t care about that at all, It''s like I didn''t see it.

 Chapter 425

    "Try it!"


    It''s true that mu angqi loves hot pot, but she also knows that this person in front of her is the one who has been hurting her repeatedly. In this case, if she can still eat it, it''s really strange.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are both in a cold posture, but Li Yize seems not to see them at all and still keeps a smile.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you eat it? Listen to my elder brother, you don''t like hot pot very much. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Leng Lingtian''s face was cold again, but mu Anqi couldn''t help but speak.


    "In the past, you didn''t call me sister-in-law, but now you call me sister-in-law on purpose. You know the real relationship between me and your brother, but you still call me sister-in-law. You can see that you have ulterior motives."


    Li Yize took a wet towel and wiped the corners of his mouth: "Oh! If you say that to me, I will be sad! It''s like how bad I am. What''s more, one day is my sister-in-law, and all my life. "


    You''re not bad. Who''s bad?


    From the door, has been silent cold Lingtian, this will finally speak.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    He has sharp eyes and cold expression, but his invisible momentum is not ignored.


    Li Yize dropped his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth: "purpose?"


    Murmur, as if in and he said, but more like talking to himself.


    "You''ve done so many things, put your eyes on Angela, and worked with Mai Qiqi to create so many so-called accidents. Now can you tell me why?"


    As soon as Leng Lingtian opens her mouth, Mu Anqi has more doubts in her heart, but at the same time, she seems to know some truth. She looks at them in shock, and in addition to her excitement, Leng Lingtian and Li Yize are very calm, especially Li Yize, who continues to eat hot pot as if nothing happened.


    While eating, he nodded: "this hot pot shop is worthy of your Lengjia''s industry. It tastes really good. Why don''t you have some? We can talk while we eat! "


    In a flash, mu angqi exploded like a firecracker.


    "Li Yize! Once upon a time, I thought you were very gloomy and elusive. You were very good-looking, but you didn''t like it. Today, when I look at you, I think you are just like the maggots in the stinky tofu, which makes people feel sick! "


    Originally, Li Yize still had a meal, but he only stopped for a while, and then he continued to eat.


    "Oh, you''re still unbearable. You hit the nail on the head!"


    "That''s what you forced. Are we the kind of relationship that we can eat hot pot together now? Clearly hate each other, even hate each other, why do you have to pretend to be friendly? You''re not sick, I''m sick! You have done so many bad things to me and Ling Tian. How can you treat me as if nothing has happened? How thick is your skin to make you like this? "


    Mu angqi is really hot. When it gets hot, she is very tough.


    After she yelled, Leng Lingtian, who was sitting beside her, was shocked and almost laughed. It took him a long time to make his ice face unchanged.


    Li Yize''s face finally changed. He didn''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and sighed.


    "Alas! Originally, I wanted to have a hot pot with you and talk about some old things by the way. It seems that this will not work. "


    He wiped his mouth and hands, and when he looked up, his expression returned to cool.


    "You want to know what my purpose is? Let me tell you a story first! More than thirty years ago, there were several students who had a good time. They had a good time from reading. Three boys and three girls would go to school and class together. They would also go out for a picnic or watch popular movies at that time. Young boys and girls in adolescence are in love for each other, and they are easy to have a good feeling for each other.... "


    When Li Yize told the story, Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi listened carefully, and no one interrupted him. Moreover, they felt that these three couples, maybe they had something to do with themselves, or even important relatives for them.


    It''s the intimacy that makes them feel uneasy. They want him to stop talking, but they also want to know what will happen next.


    "But in this world, if you don''t like me, I will love you as well. My sister-in-law should know more about this."


    When Li Yize said this, he gave Mu Anqi a meaningful smile, and there was a hint between his words.


    In the end, she failed Li Yixuan, she was sorry for him, so when Li Yize said this, she was not angry.


    He went on with the story.


    "The same is true for the three couples. One of them likes a girl, but the girl likes the other. Among them, two boys like the same girl, and two girls like a boy at the same time, and one girl and one boy. They are pitiful. No one likes them, But I love someone who doesn''t like them. "


    He said this with a slight cough.


    "It may be complicated for me to say that, but it''s not hard to understand when I think about it, right?"


    Mu angqi heard some misty: "so, what does these three pairs have to do with us?"


    She finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Sister-in-law, you should learn from him. He has never changed his expression from the beginning to the end. I admire him for being so calm."


    He pointed to Leng Lingtian, but Leng Lingtian was stingy and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t have time to play riddles with you here." Mu angqi did not give face to say a word.


    "Oh, well, since you asked, I''ll tell you. Those three couples are our parents


    Although he knew something vaguely in his heart, listening to him still made Mu Anqi''s heart beat violently.


    "You mean... Our parents met more than 30 years ago? Or classmates? "


    "Strictly speaking, it''s just alumni, not classmates, because they are different in age."


    In this way, it makes sense, because Leng Lingtian''s mother is obviously older than mu angqi''s mother. His mother is more than 50, but her mother is not over 50.


    If the students, how can this make sense, but during the difference of several years!


    Some questions were solved, but more questions hovered in her mind like confusion, which did not make her understand completely.


    "According to you, as the next generation, should we be more friendly instead of setting each other up?"


    "It''s true, but I said that their complex feelings and disordered relations will lead to the result of today''s situation, which is also a disaster left by their previous generation!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu angqi just felt that her head was too big to understand.


    Leng Lingtian, who has been silent, said, "because of love, right?"

 Chapter 426

    After hearing this, Li Yize nodded with a smile: "Hmm! Because of love


    Whether it is the previous generation or this generation, when it comes to love, it is easy for people to lose themselves, and they will do something unexpected.


    Li Yize did not elaborate on the story at that time, but chose the main one.


    Leng Lingtian continued: "even if it is because of love, it is also a matter of the previous generation. What does it have to do with our generation?"


    Li Yize nodded: "in principle, it is true."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak, but the expression is like saying, if you have anything, just say, I don''t have time to spend with you here.


    Li Yize also said: "but some people, because of love, can''t force their hatred on others, and even harm the next generation..."


    His expression was no longer as calm as before, but angry.


    He patted his leg abruptly: "my leg has been abandoned for more than ten years because of that woman''s hatred. If I didn''t try my best to cure it, I would never have stood up again in my life if I didn''t go around the world, and my brother always supported me and helped me find authoritative experts to cure me, or I was just a child of a poor family! Now although it has been cured, but still have sequelae, spring, rainy days this legs will be painful, that kind of feeling like being bitten by ants, you know how painful it is! Even now that I''ve recovered and can walk, the doctor still tells me that I can''t do strenuous exercise because my leg used to be seriously injured! "


    The more he said, the more excited he was, and his eyes were red: "my mother, because of that accident, has not sobered up until now. For more than ten years, she is no different from a vegetable. However, that woman has done so much, but she can still live high, safe and contented!"


    Leng Lingtian said, "that woman is my mother, isn''t she?"


    Li Yize''s eyes flashed a fierce: "it''s the woman sun Hui! She ruined our family. That accident killed my father! "


    Mu Anqi remembers that Li Yixuan once told her that Li Yize''s legs and his mother would become like this. It was a car accident many years ago. It turned out that sun Hui was responsible for the accident.


    If at first she hated Li Yize and thought he was too bad and disgusting, but now she found that she didn''t hate him so much. On the contrary, she thought he was very poor. Li Yixuan lost her father when she was young, and her mother was no different from her. Because since that time, she sealed herself in her own world and didn''t want to wake up again.


    The doctor couldn''t find out what else was wrong with her. All her physical indicators were normal, but she just didn''t want to really wake up and talk to them. She just wanted to live in her own world.


    As for why she did this, it''s not difficult to guess. She was completely disappointed in the real world. She was unwilling to accept some cruel facts, so she didn''t want to wake up. Even sleeping in that world was a relief for her.


    Li Yize fell into the painful memories, even the expression is the kind of pain and sadness that can not get rid of.


    "You certainly don''t know how painful we were at that time. On the contrary, sun Hui, as a murderer, was at ease."


    Here, Leng Lingtian has been silent, and Li Yize is more like talking to himself.


    "Leng Lingtian, you may have something unclear. In fact, my brother and I, as well as you, all of our bodies are flowing with the blood that the man continued to give us..."


    "What! You


    As soon as this remark came out, Leng Lingtian, who had been calm all the time, was finally no longer calm. He stared unbelievably, but Li Yize smiled, laughing ironically.


    "Yes! I have my brother, we are the same father as you, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Isn''t that incredible? Now you know, why did sun Hui hate my mother so much! You finally know why your father suddenly left you, because your father... No, it''s our father. He knows the truth and sees your mother''s vicious face. He can''t continue to live with her, but your mother''s family power is so big that our father can''t fight against it, so he can only leave in a fit of anger. "


    It turned out that Leng Haoran would leave that year because of this reason. The question that had been bothering Leng Lingtian was finally solved. At that time, he faintly knew what had happened, but he was too young at that time. He didn''t know what had happened. Since then, sun Hui has become more powerful and overbearing, and devoted herself to her work.


    Sun Hui is hateful, but she is just a poor person after all.


    Mu Anqi was shocked and couldn''t help asking, "are the other two my parents?"


    Li Yize looked at her: "yes!"


    Then why did her parents want to separate? Is it related to sun Hui? She just wanted to ask, Li Yize seems to be able to see through her. Before she asked, he had already said it.


    "Your parents'' affairs have nothing to do with the four of them. Your father is their classmate, but your mother is not. Strictly speaking, they are not too familiar with your mother. At that time, because of their age, they didn''t get too close. Your mother joined in later."


    This makes sense. After all, she is not the same age or classmate, so it is impossible to play together at the beginning. It is more or less because of her father that she would play with them, but after all, she is not so close because of her different age.


    Leng Lingtian calmed down and said, "you call us here today, not just to tell us this story, right? What you did to me in the past, I can regard it as because of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, and I don''t care about you. Now, what are your plans? But next, I won''t let you frame people around me and put our company in danger again. You know what I mean. "


    This is a warning. Li Yize is not stupid. He must understand it.


    He smiled: "don''t worry! The reason why we have a showdown with you today is that we don''t want to live in hatred any more. My brother is tired and he wants to leave here and go abroad. Most of our companies have moved abroad over the years. Now it''s the best time in the past. "


    He looked at Mu Anqi with a meaningful smile: "my brother said that although he couldn''t get you, he didn''t want to embarrass you, so he took the initiative to put down all his hatred. Hehe ~ my brother is so stupid that he can do so for you, but you don''t have any feelings for him. It''s so stupid, just like my dead father who knew that my mother had another man in her heart, but he still fell in love with her regardless of life, was afraid of secular public opinion, knew that the child was not his, would marry her, and even died because of her... In short, They are all fools! "

 Chapter 427

    The truth has come to light. After listening to Li Yize''s words, it''s not hard to guess that before they let Qibao stay with Mu Anqi, they just put Qibao as a chess piece beside them. Their purpose is revenge. As for the changes that happened in the middle, they may also be involuntarily.


    This question has been solved, but there are still some questions in her heart. Today, I have talked about this. It''s better to ask the questions in her heart directly.


    "Did your brother and I know each other long ago? Is there him in my lost memory


    Those dreams, those fragmentary memories, and so on add up, let her can''t help but ask the doubts in her heart, but who knows Li Yize just gave her some mysterious smile.


    "I can only say sorry about this problem, because it''s your problem and his problem. You can ask him face to face."


    This answer is the same as not saying it. Mu angqi thought that Li Yize must have disliked her before, so she didn''t answer on purpose.


    He laughed and put a piece of mutton into his mouth, nodding.


    "But my brother bought the first plane yesterday and left this morning. It''s estimated that he''s already in the air. If you want to ask, you can either ask him or wait for him to come back!"


    Isn''t this blatant nonsense: "you!"


    This person, is really too disgusting, Mu Anqi frowned, glared at him.


    "I''ve told you all I know. It''s up to you how to do next. Besides, I won''t stay here for a long time. After dealing with my work, I''ll go abroad and take my mother with me. I think I won''t come back to this sad place again!"


    Leng Lingtian stood up, still cold with an ice face.


    "Remember what you said, I''m still that sentence. I can write off your gratitude and resentment before, but if you use any means to frame the people around me in the future, I will not let you go!"


    Li Yize hooked his lips: "I know you are vicious, but Leng Lingtian, you and I have the same blood in our bones. If you think you can threaten me with just a few words, then you are wrong. The reason why I let go is because of my brother..."


    He took a look at mu angqi and didn''t go on.


    "I''ve never been afraid of anyone in the world except my brother! But you can rest assured that I am also a man who does what I say. If I say that I will not continue, I will not


    Then he smiled again. It was another kind of strange smile, which made Mu Anqi''s scalp numb. Mingming and Li Yixuan had the same face, but why they were two different personalities. Even if their faces were similar, they could see that they were different.


    "Sister in law! I said you are my sister-in-law, in the past, now and in the future. "


    There is something in his words that mu angqi can''t understand. Leng Lingtian is their brother indeed. If Leng Lingtian is older than their brother, he should call her sister-in-law, but sister-in-law is full of irony.


    Mu angqi heart depressed, but not good attack, cold Lingtian cold mouth.


    "My mother gave birth to me and Haotian. As for the others, they have nothing to do with me!"


    Li Yize also sneered: "do you think I really want to have something to do with you? I have money and power, but there is no denying that we are all left by that person. Even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s not true! "


    Leng Lingtian stopped talking and took Mu Anqi out.


    As soon as he got to the door, Li Yize said, "tell sun Hui to stop bothering with our Li group. If she dares to move Li, I will work hard with her. This time, even if my brother stops her, I will let her pay back the debt more than ten years ago!"


    Recently, Li''s group is so active in city a, its industries are all over so many places, and it has robbed several major projects of Lt. naturally, sun Hui won''t ignore it. Leng Lingtian knows about it, but in Leng Lingtian''s opinion, it''s not a big deal. He has asked people to check Li''s group before, but it''s more difficult than he thought. Although he doesn''t know something thoroughly, But I also learned something about Lt.


    Today, Li Yize brought up those old stories, and he realized that he had such a connection with the Li group.


    From the hot pot shop, a stream of hot air came to her face. Leng Ling was solemn and silent, and Mu Anqi was calm. It was obvious that she had something on her mind.


    Seeing their expressions, Deng an didn''t say much. He quietly opened the door and let them sit in.


    After getting on the bus, Mu Anqi said: "I think Li Yize still hasn''t made his words clear. I always feel that there are still some concealments. The key part seems to be deliberately hidden, or..."


    She frowned and looked grave: "or, he doesn''t know."


    Leng Lingtian said, "maybe only my mother knew about that year, but I once asked my mother, but she didn''t want to tell me."


    Leng Lingtian is a little distressed and helpless.


    "My mother''s temper is very stubborn. Over the years, even I know that she did something wrong, but she just refused to admit it. She insisted that my father was wrong first, because he ignored our mother and son. When I was a child, I would hate my father. But when I grew up and learned some truth, I found out that the truth was not what my mother said, Not only do I not resent my father, but I think he''s pathetic. "


    In front of a strong and domineering woman with family background as a strong backstage, he seems to do everything wrong and say nothing. It''s really tired to live like that.


    "Isn''t your family a hundred year old? Why is your father so afraid of your mother? Is your father not as good as your mother''s family at that time? " Mu angqi couldn''t help wondering.


    "I don''t know what happened in those years. I only know that for a while, my father was really depressed. It seemed that something had happened to the company. In short, once something happened to our family business, it would suffer unprecedented destruction. It was an internal and external attack. I wish you could fly away!"


    According to Leng Lingtian''s words, if something happens to a person of their status, it must be a big event, which is beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Since their company is a family business and has a hundred years'' foundation, it is bound that other family members will stay in the company as shareholders. Naturally, those people, who are not willing to be subordinated to them, will try their best to frame them and climb up on their own. People are selfish and will never be satisfied with the status quo, just like the Imperial Palace in ancient times, Leng Lingtian is now the crown prince, and the relatives around him are the sycophants and thieves who are eyeing and trying to take away his crown prince!


    Leng Ling''s eyes darkened: "I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll go to my mother''s side."

 Chapter 428

    When Leng Lingtian returned home, sun Huizheng and sun Bing sat in the living room. Sun Hui took a pile of photos and showed them to sun Bing one by one.


    "These are Mingyuan who are the best in the city. You can choose them. You are almost 50 years old. If you don''t get married, when will you have to wait?"


    Sun Bing looked at the photo and nodded: "OK, I''ll refuel. Don''t worry, OK?"


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Leng Lingtian walking towards them and stood up quickly.


    "Ling Tian is back. Why is it so early today?" Leng Lingtian ignored him and didn''t even give him a look. Sun Bing felt embarrassed.


    "Sister, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Sun Hui gave a sound. Leng Lingtian''s expression was that she was busy, and she didn''t bother to beat around the bush.


    "Come on, what''s up."


    Leng Lingtian sat down opposite her, and he spoke directly.


    "When my father ran away from home, tell me now!"


    He is very calm, calm as if just chatting with her, and his words, her expression on some changes, but only for a moment, soon restored that indifferent appearance.


    "He didn''t want us, mother and son. You didn''t always know that."


    "No! That''s just your excuse. "


    He looks at Sun Hui with sharp eyes, which makes sun Hui feel a little nervous. It seems that she is so closely watched by his eyes, which makes her feel like she has no escape.


    This feeling made sun Hui very upset, and she was angry immediately: "what do you mean! excuse? What excuse do I have? Listen to you, it seems that I did something wrong? It was your father who left us, mother and son, everything in the company and left by himself. "


    Her face flushed with anger and her chest heaved sharply.


    "Until now, he can''t live or die. Over the years, I have to be both a father and a mother, take care of your brothers and take care of the company. As a woman, I have to do more than a man. This situation is caused by your irresponsible father!"


    Sun Hui has a painful face. I have to say that she is a very good actress and plays well.


    She held her forehead in her hand, and the sad and painful color didn''t seem to be played out.


    "But your father was just in a bad mood, some small things bothered him, so he left us, mother and son, as well as the company. Before I knew you were looking for your father, I was very angry, but I also hope you can find him as soon as possible. After finding him, I want to ask him why he treated me like that!"


    If it wasn''t for Li Yize who said those things to them before, Leng Lingtian certainly didn''t know that sun Hui had done so many things behind her back. Of course, he didn''t know that his father had a relationship with other women.


    Now he seems very calm on the outside, but the more calm he is, the less calm he is inside.


    "Ma!"


    As soon as he made a sound, even sun Hui was stunned. That kind of faint uneasiness made people flustered.


    She looked at him with some vigilance.


    "At this time, why can''t you tell me the truth?"


    Sun Hui is not as calm as before, inexplicably guilty, and her eyes twinkle.


    "What''s the truth? I''m telling you the truth..."


    "You forced my dad to leave that year."


    This is like going against sun Hui''s Mao. He was angry at the moment.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Leng Lingtian was disappointed: "you know what I want to say."


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself.


    "My father was supposed to be with other women in those years, but you robbed him from other women. You threatened my father and even used the power of your family to coerce and induce him to marry you, didn''t you? But in fact, my father has had someone he likes for a long time, and they have been together for a long time. You not only know that, but you also brutally snatched my father from the woman''s hand... "


    Sun Hui''s face changed greatly. She was surprised and angry.


    "There must have been something wrong with my father''s family in those years, otherwise my father would not agree with you, and he would not be afraid of your threat. It must be because the conditions you gave could help my father''s company out of trouble, so my father would agree to marry you."


    Sun Hui opened her mouth several times and tried to say it, but she was so shocked and angry that she couldn''t say it.


    "My father thought that if he married you, you would be at home with your husband and children, but my father was wrong again. You not only didn''t, but you also wanted to drive away the woman, because it would be a disaster to keep her by my father''s side sooner or later."


    "But at this time, a man who also loved women appeared. He married a woman. The woman would not agree, but because my father abandoned her, and she has children in her belly now..."


    "What! children? Say it again


    Sun Hui suddenly burst to drink, and her eyes seemed to fall out of her eyes.


    "Yes, my father and the woman have children!"


    After hearing this, sun Hui looked complex. First she smiled, then she cried, and then she cried and laughed.


    "They... They both have children! How dare this damned woman and fox seduce my husband? I''ll kill her


    Sun Hui had no image of a lady in the past. She was shouting and waving her teeth and claws, especially her eyes.


    Facing the ferocious and insane sun Hui, Leng Lingtian is much calmer.


    "Because the man married a woman, your heart was finally released, so you didn''t care about the woman. But a few years later, you hit the woman again. This time, the woman''s family suffered your persecution. The woman''s husband died and her children were seriously injured. After the accident, the woman became a living dead person who only lived in her own world and didn''t want to wake up. "


    Leng Lingtian said here, in addition to loss, there is sadness.


    "I didn''t expect that Ms. sun Hui, who made me proud and frightened all men in the shopping mall, was so dark and vicious in her heart. She did those crazy bad things again and again..."


    He looked at her quietly, his face full of sadness.


    "Ma! Until now, you still won''t tell me the truth? How long will you be blinded by hatred! "


    After a moment''s silence, sun Hui burst into laughter, which made her look crazy.


    "Yes! It''s all done by me, it''s all done by me! But is it wrong for me to love someone? I want to get him, I want not only his people, but also his heart! But he didn''t love me from the beginning to the end, and his eyes and heart have always been that cheap woman! "


    "It''s just a mean woman. I can''t compare with her in terms of status, money, figure and appearance, but why does your father prefer her to me! At that time, I was a famous miss of the sun family. I didn''t deserve him


    The woman blinded by love is pitiful, but what sun Hui did afterwards is hateful.


    "But you robbed my father from that woman. You broke them up first!"

 Chapter 429

    Even a woman like sun Hui will lose herself in front of love.


    Sun Hui didn''t realize that she was wrong at all. She sneered: "even if I didn''t do this at that time, your grandfather would not allow your father to be with that woman, because at that time, the power of my mother''s family was far higher than that woman, and your grandfather was a person who only paid attention to family business. How could they let your father fool around?"


    Yes, in front of family interests, the so-called love is not a fart at all. Leng Lingtian doesn''t doubt that.


    Because of him, he almost became the victim of the marriage of the two companies, and his brother sun Haotian has become the victim of the marriage of the two companies. People born in their families, like them, often can''t help themselves.


    In the past, he would blame his father and hate him for leaving everything behind. Now he can understand him and even sympathize with him.


    Under the pressure of the family, he married a woman he didn''t love. He was already a pawn at his disposal.


    No matter how beautiful it is and how flattered it is, in the eyes of ordinary people, what if they only cover the sky with their hands and call the wind and rain? Even the heart is lost. What''s the point of that man living?


    "People have already married others and have children. Why don''t you let them go?"


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s killing, Li Yize would not have done so many things after that, and how to say, they were all fresh lives, how could she be so careless about human life!


    Sun Hui sneered, his eyes full of hatred.


    "If she''s a woman, I won''t say much, but she''s married, she''s got children, and she''s going to see your father. What''s that for? This is the man who wants to seduce others


    Although it had been so many years, sun Hui could hardly hide her anger when she talked about it, and her eyes were full of fierce and vicious light.


    What happened in those years? Now it''s not easy to make a conclusion just by listening to sun Hui''s words. She has been blinded by resentment, and her words are even more unbelievable.


    "If a woman like her doesn''t give her some color, how can she know how to be restrained?"


    "But you killed an innocent man. I think I can understand why my father left you."


    He said and stood up, he did not want to face his mother, even he felt disgusted.


    And his words made sun Hui very angry, and she suddenly stood up.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t turn around: "if it was me, let me face a woman who only has hatred in my heart, but also has a heart of snakes and scorpions, and only knows how to harm people every day, I can''t stand it, and I will choose to leave! When I was a child, I always thought it was my father''s fault. I thought it was his empathy. It was his fault that he did it first. He couldn''t bear the pressure and chose to leave. "


    He took a deep breath and turned around with a look of pain.


    "When I found him, I just wanted to question him face to face. Why did I do this! But now I know that you are the one who is really wrong and you are the one who is guilty. I can''t blame my father! "


    Sun Hui was very angry at the moment. She stared at lenglingtian and her face turned red.


    "What are you talking about? It''s him who''s wrong. I''m right!"


    She cried, where there is the usual dignified, noble look.


    Leng Lingtian looked disappointed: "stubborn!"


    Then turning around, sun Hui stopped him: "how did you suddenly mention these things? Who told you that? Did you... Find your dad? "


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t say anything and goes out directly. Sun Hui stands in the same place with a complicated look. After a few steps, she sits down and plays a number with her mobile phone.


    "Check with me. Who did Ling Tian meet just now?"


    Someone must have said something to him, otherwise how could he suddenly come to ask her these questions.


    The events of that year automatically came to her mind, and her eyes were sinister.


    No, we can''t let Leng Lingtian know the situation of that year. We must not!


    Soon, the mobile phone rang, and she hurried through.


    "Well, I see!"


    Sun Hui hung up with a complicated look and whispered, "Li?"


    She suddenly reaction, eyes suddenly bright, look flustered stand up, go out, walk while shouting.


    "Stand by! I''m going out. Don''t follow me


    Immediately someone came forward: "yes, chairman!"


    When Mu Anqi came home, sun Hui and Mu Anning were both there. Mu Xiaoqi was tired and fell asleep. In one day, she knew a lot of things and her mind was in chaos.


    When sun Hui saw her, she was worried: "Angie, you''re back!"


    Mu angqi''s mood is much calmer now than at noon. She sits beside sun Hui.


    "Mom, tell me about my dad..."


    When she said that, she stopped for a moment, because over the years, she never thought that she was not mu Guoan''s own daughter. Although she sometimes thought she was not, she also wanted to have a loving parents and a parents who could shelter herself from the wind and rain like other girls, but mu Guoan was obviously not.


    He often makes trouble, asks her for money, often has nothing to do at home, gets angry, and then disappears... He doesn''t give her a little fatherly love, but full of pain and huge debts.


    She thinks so, but now when she knows that Mu Guoan is really not her own father, she still can''t accept it.


    "I mean, the father I haven''t met."


    Liang Huiyi began to wipe her tears. Although it has been so many years, some of the pain, even if it is time, can not be erased.


    Although Liang Huiyi was in tears, she had a shallow smile on her face. She was particularly distressed.


    "When he was young, he was very handsome and sunny. He was helpful and liked to joke with others. When you laugh, you will feel that the whole world is bright."


    Liang Huiyi is in her forties, but when she talks about her first love, she looks like a girl who just fell in love. She is green, happy and shy


    "He treats people very well. He doesn''t put on airs because of his family''s money. He was a grass-roots figure in our school. At that time, I was in junior high school and he was in senior high school. He was five years older than me."


    WOW! Puppy love!


    "When we were in junior high school, we were not together. Our school was an aristocratic school, and we had it from kindergarten to university. At that time, we just met by chance. When we really got together, I was in senior three."


    Liang Huiyi said this and lowered her eyes. She may think of the sweet times in the past. She looks a little shy, like an ignorant girl who is only a teenager. It can be seen here that Liang Huiyi deeply loves that man. Even after so long, just thinking about it, she has the feeling of returning to her girlhood.


    That kind of feeling, is ignorant, unforgettable, makes the heart beat fast


    When she said that, she couldn''t figure it out.


    "Since he is so good and you love each other so much, why does he leave without saying goodbye?"

 Chapter 430

    Liang Huiyi, who had already calmed down, fell into tears uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know. I only know that for a period of time, he was in a bad mood. He always looked worried. He didn''t say if he asked him. In fact, he would leave. I also had a feeling. After all, it was wrong that we were not in charge at that time."


    Liang Huiyi took a handkerchief to wipe the tears on her face: "I also asked him, what happened in the end can be said with me, we can solve it together, but he just shook his head and said it''s OK. Later, I thought, maybe those things can''t be solved by a little student of mine, so he didn''t say, although he was worried, he couldn''t help it..."


    "Did he disappear after that?"


    Liang Huiyi thought about it and shook her head: "no, he met me several times. The last time he said let me believe him, he would deal with it well, and then when I graduated, he would marry me."


    Liang Huiyi laughed, a little sarcastic.


    "I was too young to trust people. I thought those vows were true. I really thought I would live with the person in front of me all my life. It''s so silly and naive... "


    It seems that the man is ready to leave. Maybe his conscience was a little uneasy at that time, so he said these words to Liang Huiyi just before he left. He wanted to comfort her and make himself at ease. But what he didn''t know is that it was these unfulfilled promises that made people feel more disappointed and resentful.


    "After he and I had said these words, he disappeared, as if the world had evaporated."


    Speaking of these, Liang Huiyi thought of those things.


    "I couldn''t get through to him, and I couldn''t find anyone. Moreover, I didn''t find out until then that as his girlfriend, I didn''t know where he lived. I had nothing but a mobile phone number. I didn''t know him at all!"


    As a teenager, who would think so much.


    "Later, I found that I was pregnant. I was in a hurry. I remembered that I had played with his classmates. I went to their class to find them. There was no one in their class, and those of his classmates who went abroad and worked were gone. I asked other students. They told me that he had dropped out of school and went abroad."


    Liang Huiyi covers her face and tears flow out of her fingers, which makes mu angqi feel distressed.


    "Ma!"


    Liang Huiyi, who was less than 20 years old at that time, was so desperate when she suddenly suffered such an accident. She didn''t have a friend around her and couldn''t tell her parents that after all, it was not a glorious thing. How sad and painful she should be.


    "At that time, I wanted to let the child go, but when I thought about it later, how innocent the child was, I still had some expectations for him. Maybe he had something to do with going abroad temporarily and would come back soon."


    "So I comforted myself, but after waiting for half a month, I knew I couldn''t delay it any longer. If my stomach got bigger, what should I do? I didn''t know what to do at that time? When he was in despair, Mu Guoan appeared. Although he was also a little gangster in those years, he looked pretty. And I can see that he likes me. "


    Liang Huiyi sniffed to calm herself down.


    "Later, I thought, since I have a child, I have to find a father for the child. Since that person doesn''t come back, I can''t afford to bear the name of illegitimate child as soon as the child is born. So I went to school and dropped out. Then I told Mu Guoan, if you like me, you can marry me. You don''t want anything, just have a meal, drink and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate, Mu Guoan was also stupid. He thought that there was a pie in the sky. Without saying a word, he agreed to my request. "


    She sighed: "now I think it''s reasonable for mu Guoan to hate me. After all, I cheated him and cheated him for so many years. The man has not appeared since he left. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    Mu Anning looked dignified on one side. Liang Huiyi looked up at Mu Anqi and held her hand.


    "Angie, I know Mu Guoan is usually a little grumpy, and he doesn''t do his job. He''s still in his fifties and doesn''t know what to do. He only knows to hang out all day long, but after all, you''ve been calling his father for so many years. At the beginning, our mother and daughter were really supported by him. It can be said that without him, there would be no us now, so Angie, Even if I''m gone, you should treat him well and don''t have any bad ideas about him, OK? "


    "I know, mom, what do you say? How can you not be here? You will always be here!"


    Liang Huiyi didn''t say anything. She nodded with a smile and tears in her eyes. Mu Anqi, who had been silent, stood up.


    "I went back to the company."


    Liang Huiyi called to him: "peace!"


    Mu Anning stopped but didn''t look back. Liang Huiyi wanted to stop talking.


    "Do you... Do you hate me?"


    Mu Anning''s back is stiff. He turns around slowly, but he smiles at Liang Huiyi.


    "No, you are my mother. How can I hate you? It''s just that your story is too dramatic. I thought these plots would only appear in novels or TV dramas. I wrote several TV dramas, but I don''t want to have such bloody plots in my family. "


    "Don''t worry, mom, no matter what happens, you, my father and my sister, we are all a family. About this, it will never change in my heart!"


    Mu Anning went back to the office. Liang Huiyi was tired after saying those words and went back to her room to have a rest. Mu Anqi went to the room where Mu Xiaoqi was sleeping and sat down. She watched Mu Xiaoqi''s sweet young face and lost herself.


    That man, what kind of man he is, she is more and more curious about him. If he is still alive, she will ask him why he didn''t act like a man in those years, but cheated people''s feelings, and finally didn''t fulfill his promise and ran away like a turtle!


    At the same time, sun Hui drove her car down the road.


    Fingers clenched the steering wheel, a dignified face, Liu Mei Cu into a twist.


    Suan, that bitch''s back? She''s so Haunted! In those years, we should have killed her without stopping, in order to get rid of future troubles and those wild species!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The car stopped in front of a big villa.


    The servant asked her who she was. She said she was an old friend of Suan''s. she came to see her and said her name. The servant didn''t dare not to open the door. It was just strange that their wives had become like this. How could anyone come to see her.


    Sun Hui is a very hidden person. In front of the servant, she can restrain her anger, resentment and so on. The outsider can''t see it at all. She also smiles gently and dignified. The first impression is that she is a lady with great connotation and cultivation. When the servant sees her, her doubts and vigilance disappear.


    "Madam, madam is resting in the room now, but madam''s condition is different from ours, so..."

 Chapter 431

    Sun Hui interrupted her: "I know. I just haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her. Don''t worry, I''ll talk to her."


    The servant wanted to say something, but he shut up and led sun Hui into Su an''s room.


    "Ma''am, a friend of yours said that she had come to see you, and I brought it to you."


    Suan sat in the wheelchair, did not look back and did not make a sound. She was quiet as if she did not exist at all.


    The servant looked at Sun Hui awkwardly: "since the car accident, my wife wakes up like this. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t pay attention to others. The doctor can''t find any problems. Later, the doctor said that maybe there are still some knots in her heart, which belongs to heart disease."


    Don''t talk and ignore people?


    Sun Hui had some doubts. She was in a complicated mood. Although she was calm on the surface, she was already excited in her heart.


    After so many years, seeing Suan again, the woman who once let her into her heart, she was a little nervous at this moment.


    "Ah? OK, I see. Let me be alone with her for a while


    The servant looked at Sun Hui and nodded, "if you want anything, just call me. I''ll be outside."


    "Good!"


    The servant went out and closed the door by the way. Sun Hui looked around Su an''s room. The room was very simple, but she could see that the decoration was not cheap.


    She walked towards her step by step. Every step seemed to exhaust her whole body strength. When she came to Suan''s side and looked at the face, her heart beat violently. This face she used to be so familiar with, and the tide of memory came, which made her face no longer calm.


    She and su''an were classmates, and Leng Haoran, Ximen long and Li Ruiyang were also classmates. At that time, the three men were a little older than the two of them. Leng Haoran first fell in love with su''an. Sun Hui secretly fell in love with Leng Haoran, Li Ruiyang secretly fell in love with su''an, and Ximen long was Mu Anqi''s father.


    Sun Hui and Su an are not only classmates, but also roommates. Before, they were really a pair of sisters who had a good time. Their relationship was so good that they could sleep together on the same quilt and buy the same clothes when they came out with new clothes. They are all rich children. Anyway, they are not short of money. But because of Leng Haoran''s intervention, they made sun Hui secretly hate Su an, And indirectly killed Li Ruiyang.


    Sun Hui remembers the past, and her hatred is like a river. She looks at Su an like a sharp blade and wants to cut her to pieces.


    From the moment she entered the door, Su an kept that posture, looked out of the window, motionless, and didn''t say a word. In sun Hui''s opinion, she looked cold and quiet, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks, which undoubtedly made her more angry.


    "Suan, I didn''t expect you to have today. I know you can hear me and you must know me."


    She slowly squatted down, deliberately close to her, staring at her face, trying to capture some other emotions from her face.


    "Your servant says you can''t move and talk, just like a vegetable, right? But I don''t believe it! You are pretending, you are avoiding


    Sun Hui hooked her lips and laughed coldly: "Li Ruiyang died. Although it was a car accident, it was because of you. You killed him. You killed people. Now she selfishly seals herself in her own world, ignores the outside world, deliberately forgets those memories, and deliberately pretends not to eat fireworks. Ha ~"


    "Do you think you can atone? Do you think that Li Ruiyang will come to life? You are pregnant with Leng Haoran''s child, but you shamelessly marry Li Ruiyang, so that he doesn''t know how big a green hat he is wearing until he dies! "


    Su an''s eyes flashed a ripple. Although it was only a slight flash, she was caught by sun Hui. She suddenly stood up and laughed.


    "I knew you could hear me and you remember me! When you mention Li Ruiyang and Leng Haoran, you can''t pretend any more, can you? Su''an, I really hate you. I used to, and I do now, because you are such a hypocritical person. You look innocent and kind, but your heart is dirty and dark. You always want to step on two boats! "


    When she said that, she suddenly laughed.


    "It''s a pity that I''m the only one who knows the dark and dirty side of you, and they don''t see it! They thought you were such a good man


    Her eyes suddenly cold, tone has become gloomy.


    "I should have done something hard to solve you at that time, but God has pity on you, once or twice, and let you escape!"


    She saw a subtle change in Suan''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move you now, because you are such a useless person that it''s not worth me to do it, but..."


    The expression on Sun Hui''s face was strange and terrifying.


    "But your little son persecuted my company and framed my son three or four times. I''m considering whether to warn him!"


    "Su an, Leng Haoran can''t be with you any more. He can''t be with you in his whole life, so you should die! More than thirty years ago, you were a shameless slut. I hope you won''t repeat it today more than thirty years later! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to your son! "


    Su an''s eyelashes trembled slightly and her eyes were red. But she still didn''t speak or move. Sun Hui stared at her fiercely for a while and turned to walk outside.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Li Yize just came back from outside. The servant said, "madam, an old friend is here."


    Li Yize: "old friend? Who


    Li Yize didn''t look very good. The servants knew that Li Yize had a strange temper and didn''t dare to provoke him easily. They quickly hung their heads.


    "It''s said that he is an old friend who has known for many years. Now he is still in his wife''s room..."


    Li Yize walks quickly to su''an''s room. He goes to the door. The door opens from inside. Sun Hui comes out and meets him. Their eyes are opposite. Li Yize''s eyes are filled with anger.


    "Sun Hui? What are you doing here! "


    Li Yize was obviously furious, and his voice was not small. He startled the servant beside him. Sun Hui was also stunned, but he soon regained his composure. He could not be too rude in front of a hairy boy.


    She hooked her lips and sneered: "I''ve come to see my old friend. You may not know that your mother and I are old friends for many years. Our relationship is good enough..."


    She gave a meal on purpose and kept a smile on her face, but her eyes were cold and terrible.


    "Share a man!"


    Li Yize looked complex. Sun Hui in front of him was undoubtedly a crafty old witch.


    "If you dare to hurt my mother, I will never let you go!"


    After that, he rushed into the room, checked it, and found that Su an was OK. He was relieved and turned back to the living room. Sun Hui was still waiting there.

 Chapter 432

    Compared with the previous fury, Li Yize has calmed down a lot.


    "Just after I saw Leng Lingtian, you came here. Are you in such a hurry?"


    Sun Hui doesn''t answer. She stares at Li Yize and looks more and more ugly, because Li Yize combines the advantages of Su an and Leng Haoran. He is similar to both of them. Such Li Yize is undoubtedly more exciting to sun Hui.


    When sun Hui looked at him, he didn''t avoid, but looked at her coldly.


    "Oh, your mother is really shameless!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Yize''s face was very ugly.


    "Whatever you say about me, but my bottom line is my mother. If you speak ill again, I''ll be rude!"


    In sun Hui''s eyes, Li Yize is just a hairy boy who doesn''t have a long hair. How can he be afraid of him.


    "Oh! you are welcome? I''d like to know what you''re going to do to me? "


    Li Yize stares at her coldly, and sun Hui stares at him.


    "Like your mother, if you play some tricks, you will make some Yin moves behind people, win people''s love, and even be shamelessly pregnant with wild seeds!"


    Li Yize''s eyes flashed a touch of cold: "these words I give you intact, don''t think I''m a younger generation, I don''t know, you were the slut who robbed my father from my mother!"


    "You


    "You may have overestimated me, Ms. sun Hui. I, Li Yize, am not a good person who respects the old and loves the young. I''m a man who will pay for everything. I won''t give any face to anyone. Even if you are an old man, I still hate you!"


    Sun Hui glared at him for a while and laughed: "you are indeed Su an''s son. You are very similar to her in selfishness and disrespect."


    "Thank you! Don''t think that I don''t know what you did to our family. I don''t care about you now. That''s because I give my brother face. Don''t think that we are afraid of you. If we want to compete with you, even if we can''t fight against you, we can also pull you into the water. At that time, we will lose both sides, and your cold family''s one hundred year foundation will fall short. "


    He said: "Sun Hui, if I were you, I would not come here at this time to ask for help. Instead, I would be an idle old man at home. Now it''s the world of young people. The way you used to do is no longer feasible. If you want something to happen to your son and your company, you can let it go!"


    "Threaten me? Oh! A yellow haired boy dares to threaten me. You know, I used to... "


    "You said it was back then, but now it''s not your world! But you did go too far and almost burned my brother. That fire almost caused a big fire. If I told Leng Lingtian about it, and said that you set a fire around my house and almost burned his woman to death... What would your son Leng Lingtian do


    Sun Hui was shocked and angry: "what are you talking about?"


    "You may not know that Mu Anqi is the woman your son loves deeply now. She lived near my home when she was a child. When you set the fire, she was right at my home. If my brother hadn''t rushed in, there would be her now. Ah, I remember..."


    The smile on Li Yize''s face at the moment was very dazzling to sun Hui.


    "You were responsible for the accidents that happened to the Ximen family. What you don''t know is that this mu angqi is..."


    Li Yize said this, but he didn''t go on. Sun Hui''s face at the moment was changeable and beautiful.


    Li Yize''s words also successfully aroused her curiosity.


    "What are you trying to say? Mu angqi? What do you think happened to muangqi? "


    Li Yize asked: "what''s wrong with her? It''s her business. What''s your business? If you want to know, you can check it out, or you can ask your son Leng Lingtian! "


    Li Yize''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were frightful.


    "All right! I''ve already said what should and shouldn''t be said. Now please leave here immediately. You are not welcome in our family! "


    He pointed to the door: "get out!"


    Sun Hui''s face was very ugly. After a little meal, she stared angrily at Li Yize, turned and walked out.


    Li Yize looked at the time and asked the servant to bring him medicine. He personally sent it to su''an. Before entering the door, he took a deep breath and changed his facial expression into a gentle smile.


    "Ma! It''s time to take the medicine. After that, we''ll have another sleep... Mom! What''s the matter with you? "


    Li Yize went in with the medicine as usual, but when she went in, she found that Su an was in tears. Although it was silent tears, it was a very worrying and frightening thing for her, who had not shed tears for more than ten years and had no expression.


    He put the medicine and knelt down in front of her. Suan was still in tears, but he had no expression. He looked at the front as before.


    "Don''t scare me! Mother


    Li Yize holds Su an''s hand and shouts a few times. Su an still doesn''t respond, but tears silently. He leans on Su an''s leg, his face is next to her palm. The palm is warm, but it''s not very hot.


    "I know that you have suffered a lot over the years. You don''t want to accept some things. You are also blaming yourself and hating yourself, so you don''t want to wake up."


    "Do you shed tears because what sun Hui said just now stimulated you? Mom! Don''t be afraid. That woman won''t hurt you any more, and I won''t allow her to do that. My brother and I have grown up, and we have the ability to protect you. As for that woman, if she dares to do anything to you again, we won''t let her go easily. "


    He just lay in the palm of su''an''s heart and closed his eyes. Su''an''s stiff fingers also moved slightly. Li Yize naturally felt this move. He suddenly looked up and looked at su''an''s face.


    "Ma! Are you awake? Can you hear me? If you can hear it, blink your eyes, or make a noise? "


    He eagerly waited for Su an''s response, but Su an didn''t respond. He still sat as he had just sat, but he didn''t cry any more. It was quiet like a picture.


    Li Yize stares at for a while, all is the drooping eyes that lose.


    "Ma! If my brother were here now, you would give a response, wouldn''t you? "


    He seemed to suddenly think of something. He hurried out and said to the servant as he walked.


    "Take care of your wife. I''ll call Dr. Liu."


    "All right."


    When sun Hui came out of the Li family villa, she couldn''t calm down. She even walked a little shaky. In her mind, there were su''an, Leng Haoran, the fire many years ago, and the words Li Yize just told her. Those pictures were staged in her mind like slides.


    She was a complete queen before, but now she feels that she has been hollowed out, leaving only a body.


    The brain is in a mess, can''t calm down, didn''t pay attention to the intersection of that a fast car.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 433

    "Come on, push the operating room!"


    "Inform the president quickly, Chairman Sun has a car accident, the situation is critical!"


    "Yes


    In the hospital, all the medical staff dare not neglect. The other party is sun Hui, the chairman of LT group, Leng Lingtian''s mother. Who dares not to be twelve.


    Leng Lingtian, after receiving the call, rushes over, and the housekeeper of Leng''s family stands in the corridor.


    As soon as Leng Lingtian came, he would curse.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you let my mother go out alone?"


    When sun Hui was in a car accident, she was the only one in the car. There was no driver and no bodyguard to follow.


    On one side, the people were too scared to make a sound. The housekeeper Leng Minsheng was calmer and more calm.


    "Yes, it''s all our fault, but at that time, my wife specially asked us not to follow us. Moreover, it seems that there is something wrong with my wife''s face, and we dare not disobey her..."


    Leng Lingtian glances at the housekeeper with a cold face and looks at Deng an.


    "Go and find out what happened to my mother just now. I''ll check all the videos along the way carefully!"


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away


    He didn''t think it would be such a coincidence. It was just an accident.


    The operation is in progress, and the people waiting outside are also suffering.


    Soon Deng an came: "Mr. Leng, the chairman of the board just went to see Li Yize, and I''ve seen the accident video."


    "Li Yize?"


    Leng Lingtian said: "what''s wrong with the video?"


    "No, the driver of the car was also seriously injured. There was an eyewitness sitting behind him. The man said that it was because the chairman didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights and didn''t stop the car in time that the car accident happened. He also said that he asked us to take full responsibility and pay compensation..."


    "Let someone handle this matter. Did you just say Li Yize?"


    "Well, the chairman met him before the accident. I''ve brought him here. Look..."


    "Take me to him at once!"


    It''s no use waiting here anyway. There''s a housekeeper, Leng Minsheng, and so many medical staff here. He can''t help waiting here. Moreover, he also asked the housekeeper to call him for anything. If he wanted to sign, he would sign on his behalf.


    Deng an took Li Yize to a villa in their suburb. When they arrived, Li Yize was sitting on the sofa in the hall, calmly drinking wine.


    "Your wine is really good!"


    When he sees Leng Lingtian coming, he picks his eyebrows, smiles at him and drinks all the wine in his glass. Sun Hui''s life and death are uncertain now. Leng Lingtian is not in the mood to chat and drink with him here. As soon as he comes, he comes up to him and grabs his collar to lift him up from the sofa.


    "I said don''t touch anyone around me any more and take my words in the cold!"


    Cold weather is threatening, with a cold murderous atmosphere, such as a predator, directly rushed to Li Yize.


    Four eyes opposite, cold Lingtian eyes cold, Li Yize eyes flashing a touch of blue fire, but still hook the corner of the lip, some disdain.


    "Will the wicked complain first? As soon as you left, your mother ran to our house and made a big noise in my house, then patted her ass and left... "


    Leng Ling''s spirit was slightly shocked. Obviously, he didn''t know that sun Hui would go to Li Yize''s house and make a lot of noise, but soon he was calm.


    "What did you say to my mother?"


    If Li Yize said nothing, he would not believe it.


    If she hadn''t said something to stimulate sun Hui, she wouldn''t have been distracted. In the end, she didn''t even notice the traffic lights.


    "Just tell her the truth."


    "You


    Leng Lingtian was very angry when he saw Li Yize''s face. He raised his hand and hit him hard on the chin. Li Yize didn''t expect it. Besides, he didn''t have as much strength as Leng Lingtian. After all, in those years, he needed to sit in a wheelchair. Where would he have any strength.


    Leng Lingtian''s punch made him stagger a few steps back, stand unsteadily and fall to the ground.


    "Leng Lingtian!" He roared angrily, like a trapped beast.


    "She came to my house by herself, and she also made rude remarks to stimulate my mother. I just said a few words about the truth of that year..."


    "Just because of your words, let her have a car accident, now still lying in the operating room, life and death is uncertain, you still say you are right?"


    Li Yize stood up slowly from the ground and couldn''t stop laughing. Leng Lingtian''s face seemed to freeze.


    "I didn''t expect that sun Hui would also have a car accident today. Heaven has eyes, and finally she has eyes!"


    Li Yize was slightly excited: "she has done so many unreasonable things, and the accident is also because of her own deep guilt. God wants to punish her. Good and evil will be rewarded. Her time has finally arrived!"


    Anyone who says that to his mother must be unhappy.


    "You know, my legs were paralyzed for more than ten years because of her. Although I can walk now, I still can''t compare with your normal people. My mother is a living dead person now. It''s because of her sun Hui. There''s another thing you may not know yet..."


    When he said that, he laughed again, which made people feel creepy.


    "It was because of your mother that mu angqi lost her memory! Because your mother had a bad idea at that time and wanted to burn our family, but who knows we were not at home, and Mu Anqi was in my yard. The fire almost burned her to death. Then my brother suddenly found out and ran to save her, but she was still frightened and forgot what happened before she was nine years old, because that year, she was nine years old! "


    "Your mother didn''t succeed once and didn''t burn us. Then she sent someone to hit us. This time, she killed my adoptive father. She forced us to leave here. To be cruel and cold-blooded, your mother said second, no one dared to say first!"


    These words make Leng Lingtian stand still.


    Mu Anqi''s memory before she was nine years old was actually because she burned a fire. If Li Yixuan had not saved her, maybe there would be no Mu Anqi in the world.


    If that person is not his mother, he will kill her!


    It took him a long time to calm down.


    Because after the car accident, Leng Haoran left, their family also left, and mu angqi lost her memory. Maybe Li Yize is right. She is a cruel, cold-blooded woman, selfish and unreasonable


    When he came out of the villa, he didn''t go to the hospital again. He didn''t even want to manage sun Hui.


    If she really left the car accident, maybe it was because she had done so many bad things that God could not see her and wanted to accept her.


    Deng an saw that he looked different. He could not help worrying: "Mr. Leng, are you ok?"


    Leng Lingtian takes a look at him. Instead of speaking, he sits in the car. Deng an opens his mouth, sighs and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    Leng Lingtian leaned against the car and closed his eyes, but his eyebrows were tightly frowned together.

 Chapter 434

    He didn''t expect that the memory mu angqi lost in the fire was due to her mother''s unintentional action, even if it was just unintentional action, but she was really harmful to people''s heart.


    He had the car driven downstairs to Mu Anqi''s house and called to let Mu Anqi go downstairs.


    "I just read the news that your mother had a car accident. How is she now?"


    As soon as she finished reading the news, she wanted to call him, but his call came first. She had some opinions about sun Hui in her heart, but that person was Leng Lingtian''s mother. She could not be too cold-blooded or even gloat.


    "Eh?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t make a sound. When she saw her, she directly pulled her into the car, held her in her arms, put her chin on her shoulder, and closed her eyes.


    He suddenly did this. In addition to the car accident just now, Mu Anqi took it for granted that he was worried about sun Hui.


    "Don''t worry, I think aunt will be OK."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak, so quietly holding, the more silent he is, the more people feel worried.


    She didn''t know how to comfort him, so she didn''t speak and held him quietly.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, Leng Ling said: "I''m sorry..."


    He suddenly apologized to her, which puzzled her.


    "Why do you apologize to me..."


    He is in a mess now. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to tell the truth.


    In those years, he didn''t care much about his mother. Even if he did something wrong, he didn''t care about her. That''s because he thought it was his father''s empathy. He didn''t like his mother, abandoned the chaff, and even left them alone.


    He felt distressed for his mother. He felt that over the years, she had a woman to bring up their two brothers, to manage such a large company, and to guard against stabbing in the back of those relatives and friends, as well as those hostile companies and so on.


    For these reasons, he ignored what sun Hui had done. Therefore, sun Hui got deeper and deeper, and even affected Mu Anqi and her relatives and friends.


    Now that he knew all the truth, he blamed himself and regretted that he shouldn''t have let his mother do so many wrong things and made mistakes again and again.


    But mu didn''t know that.


    "Ling Tian, you are worried about your mother, so..."


    Leng Lingtian takes a deep breath and sits down again.


    "If one day you find some truth, which is different from what you think, please don''t get excited and angry, because I will always stand behind you and support you, okay?"


    Mu angqi was puzzled, but she nodded: "Hmm!"


    He took a look at the time. It was time for dinner, so he asked Deng an to go to the nearest restaurant for dinner.


    Soon the hospital called. Sun Hui''s situation is not optimistic. She has been transferred to the ICU ward. If she can survive, she can only see her own fortune. Leng Minsheng and others are guarding in the hospital. If there is any situation, she will call him in time.


    Although she had already made any mental preparations and felt that today''s result would come at the beginning, it seemed that she was to blame. However, when he heard the phone call from the hospital, he could not help worrying and sad.


    "What does the hospital say?"


    Cold Ling day hang Mou: "the situation is not very optimistic."


    "Don''t worry too much. There are so many experts in the hospital. It will be OK."


    He knew that mu angqi cared about himself, and he didn''t show how sad he was, but his heart really seemed to be held tightly by others, and he didn''t even dare to breathe hard.


    "In fact, I''ve seen through life and death for a long time, and my mother has indeed done a lot of wrong things. I just feel that things are too sudden, and it''s still hard to accept until now. But rest assured, I''ll handle myself well."


    "Well!"


    Both of them looked at each other and saw encouragement and support from each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Mu Guoan rushed out of the house because of the noon. He was like a wandering soul. He wandered outside and woke up half of the time, but his anger didn''t disappear. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    After wearing the green hat for so many years, he raised a daughter for the adulterer. Now that he is old and the child is old, he is about to kick him away. How can he encounter anything in the world.


    Before he knew it, he went to the small courtyard where he used to live. Now, their old house has been demolished for many years. It''s still a small courtyard left by their ancestors. Most of the small courtyards here have been for some years. Now, all the old houses here have disappeared. They have been demolished. Looking up, they are flat, Many workers are piling and pouring concrete there.


    He knows that a large building complex will be built here, covering large shopping malls, office buildings and residential areas. It is said that schools and hospitals will be built nearby. If all of these buildings are built and some people are moved here, it will definitely become a new area.


    He wandered around the construction site, and his eyes turned in his eyes like mouse eyes. He was very sad when he remembered that he had proposed to be an official here before, but Leng Lingtian ruthlessly refused.


    "Bah! They are all a group of white eyed wolves. If the girl''s father made such a small request, he would certainly agree. But my adoptive father made such a request, that''s all. He said so much nonsense. I''m really angry! "


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He spat hard. Just as he was thinking of doing something, a black Mercedes stopped in front of him, and he stopped doubtfully.


    "Mr. Mu!"


    Sun Bing was sitting in the car, smiling at him. As soon as he saw sun Bing''s face, Mu Guoan''s heart thumped. He remembered what happened that day. Mu Guoan was not a good bird. He almost planted him that day. He turned his eyes and laughed at him. He was about to turn away, but Sun Bing stopped him.


    "Mr. mu, let''s talk."


    Mu Guoan''s step was a good one. Although he wanted to leave, he knew that it was Sun Bing''s territory and he couldn''t leave at all. He scolded sun Bing many times in his heart, but he still turned around and couldn''t see his eyes with a smile.


    He patted his forehead: "Ouch! Look at me. My eyes are useless. I can''t see anything clearly when I''m old. My ears don''t work well... "


    Thanks to him, he is only in his fifties. He has to say that he is like an old man in his seventies and eighties.


    Sun Bing didn''t say anything about him, so he gave him a friendly smile.


    Mu Guoan leaned over to the window: "it''s Mr. Sun. I said I looked familiar just now, but people like me instinctively want to hide away when they see this luxury car. I''m afraid I can''t afford to damage your car accidentally. Ha ha ~"


    Sun Bing also said: "look at what you said, we are almost a family. In the future, I have to call your father-in-law. As long as we are Mr. Leng, your angel is married to a rich family. As her father, you can depend on your father and your daughter. Right? "

 Chapter 435

    When two hypocritical people meet, they have their own ghosts and are wearing masks. Who will really tell the truth and deceive each other.


    Sun Bing''s words seem to be close to each other, but it''s not hard to recognize the meaning in his words.


    When your family is poor, you still have to be shy and lean on us. When we become relatives, you can be regarded as the poor and the rich.


    Mu Guoan thought of Leng Lingtian before even the small request did not agree to him, can not help but angry.


    "It''s hard to say. What can we do when we get married? The identity and status are still there. It''s unrealistic to fly on the branch and become a Phoenix. It''s all fake."


    Mu Guoan looked unhappy and resentful. Sun Bing knew what had happened. He smiled and asked Mu Guoan to get on the bus. Mu Guoan didn''t want to get on the bus, but it was hard to refuse. He finally sat next to him. Sun Bing didn''t ask directly, but took him to a restaurant next to him. After a few drinks, Mu Guoan told sun Bing about what he mentioned with Leng Lingtian today.


    "Mr. Sun, tell me, I''m still a father-in-law, right? It''s just such a small request. Am I going too far? I didn''t ask him for tens of millions of dollars. I just wanted to find a position and try to make some money while I could move. Why didn''t he like it? He also told me that he should have many years of work experience. If I have so much, I still need to find him! "


    Sun Bing smiled and nodded. He didn''t know others, but if Leng Lingtian did it, he could really do it. If he didn''t meet his requirements, he wouldn''t recognize the emperor''s father.


    "Alas! If you ask him about it, he won''t agree. He is just like that, rigid, pedantic and inflexible. "


    "No, it''s just too rigid!"


    "But if you meet me today, it will be easy to do!"


    Mu Guoan''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Mr. Sun, what''s your good idea?"


    Sun Bing hooked his lips and laughed with pride: "I''ve always been in charge of this project. What do you want to be?"


    Mu Guoan was very happy. He didn''t expect to walk around today. He was really blessed by heaven.


    Mu Guoan rubbed his hands: "it''s said that people like us can''t do great things, and can''t be big officials, because they have no culture and knowledge, I understand."


    "Well, you really need professionals, but I think you can''t be more suitable for a position."


    "What do you say?"


    Sun Bing lowered his voice and said, "logistics buyer."


    "Buyer? What position is this? "


    "It''s just a little runner."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t underestimate an errand, because when you purchase a subcontract project, it means that the company needs to give you public money when you go shopping. When you buy something, the merchant will give you an invoice. At this time, if you ask the merchant to make more reimbursement, he won''t say anything. The most important thing is that when you bring business to their merchant, the merchant will generally give you a rebate, As for how much to give, it depends on your own ability. The purchase of this kind of project is naturally more than a little bit in money. If a project earns tens of millions, it''s less. "


    When sun Bing spoke, Mu Guoan couldn''t help but stare.


    "How can this purchase make so much money?"


    "Well, what do you think it is? These things, only the boss''s relatives or acquaintances will let him do, ordinary people don''t even think about it


    Think about it, this kind of thing is not against the law, there is so much oil and water to be fished out, and it doesn''t need any professional knowledge, as long as it is a little more powerful, can buy things, eyes on time.


    Mu Guoan''s eyes were bright. At a glance, he was already moved. Sun Bing hooked his lips and smiled with a successful trick, but soon the smile dispersed.


    "And, ah, the bigger the project, the more things it purchases, and the more oil and water it contains..."


    As soon as he heard that he could make a lot of money, Mu Guoan was not excited. It must be false.


    "Mr. Sun, do you think I can do it?"


    "Yes! Why can''t you? You''re Mr. Leng''s future father-in-law. In ancient times, that''s the father-in-law. Who dares to say you can''t? "


    Mu Guoan immediately felt that he was very tall: "also!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, he was not stupid. Why didn''t he do such a good job and give him such benefits.


    "Mr. Sun, actually you can also..."


    Sun Bing immediately interrupted him: "as the person in charge of the whole project and the developer here, it''s not convenient for me to do these things by myself. Besides, we are relatives again. Take care of you. When you make money in the future, you can buy me a drink."


    Mu Guoan patted his chest: "it''s easy to say!"


    Mu Guoan was in a good mood. He drank a little more and finally fell down. Sun Bing didn''t really drink so much. He gave Mu Guoan a cold look and left.


    "Mr. Sun, you don''t really want to help this silly old man, do you?"


    Sun Bing sneered: "help him? Now I wish all the people in their Mu family would die, especially his daughter Mu Anqi


    "Then you..."


    "But when I think about it, what''s the point of death? We have to play a little bigger..."


    One side of the entourage some doubts, sun Bing Piao he one eye, the eyes show malicious.


    "Life is better than death! Often living is more painful than dying! "


    That person a Zheng, only feel cold sweat suddenly came out, wiped the sweat on the forehead, repeatedly nodded.


    "Mr. Sun, you are very considerate and right."


    Sun Bing said, "go and resell the last batch of inferior steel bars and cement to Mu Guoan. The price is a little higher than that of ordinary goods."


    The entourage was puzzled again: "Mr. Sun, there is obviously something wrong with this batch of goods. You should set a higher price. Will Mu Guoan be deceived?"


    "Fool! If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Will Mu Guoan know that there is something wrong with this batch of goods? "


    The attendant responded: "ah? Yes, yes


    "People nowadays, if you set the price too low, they will think more about it. They think that your goods are of poor quality or that there are problems with these goods. But if you set the price high and be more arrogant, they will rush to buy them like my goods are special gunners. But at that time, don''t come forward in person and send someone Mu Guoan doesn''t know, If you sell the goods to him, he will definitely ask for more invoice. You should do as he says, but I''ll keep the bottom invoice. I''ll use it! "


    The entourage immediately understood: "Oh, I see. Mr. Sun, you want to be there at the right time..."


    Sun Bing patted him on the head: "don''t try to figure out what I mean. Just do it. Remember to say more and make more mistakes, and say less and make less mistakes. Do you understand?"


    The attendant stood up quickly: "yes! Mr. Sun, I see! "


    Sun Bing impatiently waved his hand: "OK, be smart, don''t go wrong!"

 Chapter 436

    Mu Anqi went back to work, and sun Hui had a car accident, which is undoubtedly a big event for the whole Lt. sun Hui is now unconscious. Those who once coveted the company can''t wait to start putting pressure on Leng Lingtian.


    Fortunately, lenglingtian management company has been working for many years, and they have the largest number of shareholders in the company, so even if they want to do something, they still want to change something.


    The time of Haicheng Sanya Bay beauty contest is getting closer and closer. The beauty contest involves a wide range of aspects. Leng Lingtian dare not be careless and plans to come in person.


    After preparing for a period of time, they rushed to Sanya Bay, Haicheng.


    Lengjia also has many industries in Haicheng, such as hotels, amusement parks, commercial streets and so on.


    They have a seven star hotel in Haicheng. Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi stay in the hotel to prepare for the final event of the beauty contest.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian live in the presidential suite together, and Xu Ya comes with them. Li Yixuan, as another investor in this competition, naturally also comes.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are discussing work. After a while, Mu Anqi answers the phone and needs to go out. Leng Lingtian stays in the room alone.


    At this time, Joanne came.


    "Lingtian ~"


    Leng Lingtian frowned when she saw it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jovian looked unhappy: "you don''t seem to want to see me come to you?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t speak and put his eyes back on the computer. He undoubtedly made Joan more angry.


    She angrily went to him and sat down, Jiao drink: "cold Lingtian!"


    Cold Ling day a face indifference of sweep to her, eyebrow tiny Cu, already show displeasure.


    As soon as Joanne changed her posture, she began to smile gently.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. I just see that you are busy every day recently. I''m worried about you..."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t speak. She said, "I know you haven''t had a good rest for the beauty contest recently, but you can''t stand it."


    "I just bought some food in the restaurant outside. I know you haven''t eaten yet. By the way, I have something to discuss with you. Let''s eat and talk, OK?"


    As one of the judges this time, Qiao Weian really has some business to discuss with Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t object: "Hmm!"


    She quickly took out the prepared meals, put them on the tea table one by one, and took out a bottle of red wine.


    "This is the wine my friend took at an auction. I know you like to taste good wine, so I asked him for a bottle with a shy face. I heard that dozens of bottles of this wine have been produced all over the world, which is very precious. Try it and see if it''s good to drink."


    Leng Lingtian took the glass and took a sip of it. It was mellow and had endless aftertaste. There was a flash of joy in the bottom of Joanne''s eyes.


    "How does it taste?"


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "Hmm ~"


    He took another sip, but looking at Joanne''s face, he gradually became confused. It seemed that there was more than one person in front of him, but several more. He shook his head.


    "Lingtian, Lingtian?"


    Joanne came up to him and called him softly.


    Suddenly, I felt a burst of heat all over my body. It seemed that a fire was going to burst out. My whole body was very hot and uncomfortable. However, in front of me, Joanne suddenly became mu angqi. As soon as he turned over, he pressed her under his body.


    "Ling Tian? What are you doing? "


    Qiao Wei Anne intentionally exclaimed, but on the face actually has the mischievous plan to succeed smile.


    Come on, come and wipe me dry. It''s better for me to be pregnant with your child, so that I can marry into your cold family with my mother and son.


    Like a vine, she entangles the cold sky, but she shouts.


    "Ling Tian, don''t be like this. You will be seen like this..."


    "Oh, what are you doing so hard? You hurt me!"


    "Lingtian..."


    "Bang!"


    Mu angqi''s fast food box fell to the ground. Just now, she thought they had nothing to eat after answering the phone. Now it''s time for dinner, so she bought a box lunch. However, she heard such a terrible voice just when she arrived at the door. When she looked through the crack of the door, the scene inside was even more exciting and explosive!


    What to say is that I only love her, what to say is that I want to marry her, what to say is that I want to be with her all my life. Besides her, I will never fall in love with other women!


    Men''s vows are like farting. After that, they are nothing.


    She is so stupid that she still believes him and thinks that he is different from other men. But she is so stupid and naive. How can he be different? He is just like those men who think about their lower body. They are all animals who love each other!


    She shouldn''t have come back. So many things happened when she came back. Everything was stabbing her heart.


    Mingming is clear in his heart and tells himself not to cry and not to be angry, but tears just can''t stop flowing out.


    The more she wiped, the more fierce her tears were. Her eyes were blurred. She didn''t notice the person in front of her, so she ran into it directly.


    "I''m sorry!"


    She bowed her head and apologized. She wanted to leave, but a familiar voice sounded above her head.


    "Girl?"


    She heard the voice suddenly raised her head: "Li Yixuan? How did you... "


    Li Yixuan was not only surprised to see her cry so sad, but also with tears on her face.


    "Why are you crying? What happened? Or with lenglingtian? "


    Speaking of Leng Lingtian, she remembered that he was rolling with other women and doing something that made people feel ashamed and angry. She immediately said, "no! It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with him. I won''t have anything to do with him in the future! "


    As soon as I heard this, I knew what must have happened to them.


    "Girl, you are telling me that you two are finished, and I have another chance, right?"


    Mu An Qi looked at him, did not make a sound, but directly over him, out.


    Seeing this, Li Yixuan shook his head and went out.


    Summer in Haicheng is not as hot as it is in a city. On the contrary, summer here is not as high as 40 degrees. When the sea breeze blows at night, it makes people feel comfortable.


    She walked straight ahead, and he kept silent and followed her quietly.


    The two of them were speechless until they came to a cliff. Li Yixuan was so nervous that she thought mu angqi would be unable to think of it. She quickly reached out to hold her.


    "Girl!"


    When he pulled back, she fell into his arms and hit her nose a little painful.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    "Girl, what''s the matter? I didn''t teach you before. Don''t keep it in your heart. It will be more comfortable to say it. I can be the object you listen to."


    "I''m not unhappy, and let go, don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid, because a little thing to run to jump cliff!"


    Li Yixuan was a little embarrassed and let her go slowly.


    "I don''t think you look very well. I''m worried about you..."


    She turned and looked at him with a smile: "do you think I''m only eighteen? Will do such childish things

 Chapter 437

    Her face was so bad just now that she couldn''t shout. She cried all the way and ran to the edge of the cliff. Anyone would think that she was going to jump off the cliff.


    She faces the sea. The wind blows up the waves and makes a loud sound on the cliff. The sea wind blows on her face with a salty smell and blows up her long hair.


    She looked at the vast sea, her eyes gradually deepened.


    She did not speak, he did not speak, standing quietly beside her.


    As time goes by, her impetuous heart gradually calms down.


    "I was wrong before."


    After a long time, she said this.


    Li Yixuan was stunned at first and then said, "wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "We shouldn''t come back, we shouldn''t look for memories, we shouldn''t extravagantly hope for something that doesn''t exist. Maybe we can stay there quietly now, and so many things won''t happen."


    "Girl ~ some things, even if they don''t happen now, will be the same in the future, just in advance..."


    Mu Angel turned to look at him, he looked so serious, she was speechless.


    After staring at the deep eyes like the sea for a long time, she said, "sometimes I can''t see what you are thinking in your heart. I thought you would say..."


    She has some mischievous smile, learning her tone: "girl, regret it? If we regret it, let''s go back. The big deal is to start from scratch. "


    His eyes brightened, but soon darkened: "I know, you won''t..."


    He knew her character so well that he didn''t say that.


    "Li Yize has told me all the grudges between you and Leng Lingtian. Over the years, are you tired of living in hatred? If you are tired, try to put it down. Sometimes putting it down is another relief. "


    He nodded and turned to the boundless sea.


    "Yes..."


    Although mu angqi still has a lot to say to him, such as why she chose her at the beginning, Li Yize said the reason, but she felt that there must be something hidden from her. When she asked Li Yize, he didn''t say.


    And now, when she faces Li Yixuan, some words that are clearly on her lips, but she can''t say them all.


    Facing the sea, they stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the vast sea level and making no sound.


    A dark figure suddenly jumped out and pushed Mu Anqi forward. This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t react. She rushed forward because of the inertial force. Li Yixuan was stunned and stretched out her hand out of instinct. At this time, another figure jumped out and fell down with Mu Anqi.


    Li Yixuan finally reacts and is about to jump down, but he is hugged by the people behind him.


    "Angie! Angel! "


    "Brother! Calm down


    Li Yize hugged him behind him, which did not let him jump down. He hugged him back and pulled away from the edge of the cliff.


    "Let go!"


    Li Yixuan shouted coldly. Li Yize suddenly let him go, but before Li Yixuan had any action, he pushed him directly to the ground. He rode on him like a tiger. He had great strength in his hands, which was related to the loss of action in his legs and trained a pair of arms.


    Li Yize presses Li Yixuan, who stares at him angrily.


    "Li Yize, you are crazy! Why are you pushing Angie! " He roared at him and struggled vigorously. Li Yixuan''s arm strength was amazing, and he was stunned.


    His eyes were red, and he roared: "she should have died. If she hadn''t hindered us, we would have succeeded long ago, and we wouldn''t have fallen into such a field today. It would be better for such a woman to die!"


    This words stimulate Li Yixuan, he suddenly force, will Li Yize overturned on the ground, turn over and up, will he suppress.


    "How innocent she is! You... "


    He only felt a stream of fire rushing up, and then he waved his fist and hit him in the face. Li Yize was soon beaten black and blue by him.


    After the fight, his anger subsided, and he sat on one side and took out his cell phone.


    "Hello! There''s an accident here. Send someone to help us as soon as possible! "


    Now he is much calmer than before. This is beside the cliff and the sea below. If he falls down from here, he will be injured even if he doesn''t die. Just now, he was so anxious that he jumped down without thinking about it. This is a kind of instinct. But now he calms down. If he can''t save people, he may have an accident. Who else can save them?


    No, he can''t be excited. He has to be calm.


    Glancing at Li Yize, lying on the ground, gasping, with a colorful face.


    He was really angry about it, but he also understood what Li Yize thought in his heart, so he didn''t hate him, but was angry.


    After he calmed down, he thought that when he reached out his hand just now, another dark figure suddenly appeared, and the corner of his eye glanced at the cold sky. In that case, he didn''t have time to think much and jumped off the cliff, which was out of an instinct to protect.


    He supported the grass with both hands and looked up at the blue sky with a bitter smile.


    He, and Leng Lingtian, are ridiculous fools in front of love. They are worthy of their bones. At the same time, they all flow the blood of the same person, even their hobbies and even desperate things are so similar.


    Soon the rescue team came, Li Yize left first, and Li Yixuan stayed to tell them where people danced. Soon the matter was greatly exaggerated by the media and made headlines again.


    The city''s president surnamed L and the popular star Q Hotel can''t help but be caught by the girlfriend of the president surnamed L, and the scene of love and death is staged. The life and death of the president surnamed L and his girlfriend is a mystery, and the event is as confusing as the love idol dog blood drama.


    The overwhelming news swept over the upcoming Sanya Bay beauty contest for a while. Some media said that it was all gimmicks, in order to make things happen for the beauty contest and create some news, which was very eye-catching. But soon someone refuted it face-to-face. Who the hell could go jumping off a cliff regardless of his own life, in case he was really killed, The price is how big, and soon this statement was refuted. It was the topic of martyrdom for love that became more and more intense. The initiator, Joan, also knew that she had made trouble and left quietly this time. There was no explanation in front of the media and nothing to clarify, just like the evaporation of the world.


    At the moment when she fell off the cliff, her feet were empty, and the wind was blowing in her ears. Her heart suddenly fell down, and her whole body fell down like a weight at a very fast speed. The warm wind suddenly became no longer warm, like a sharp blade, sweeping her bare skin.


    Is she dying? She closed her eyes and waited for the disaster to come.


    Just one second before falling into the sea, my body was suddenly hugged by a warm embrace, and a familiar smell came to my nose.


    "Bang!" There was a sharp pain on her body, and the cold water surrounded her. When she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar face, and then fell asleep.

 Chapter 438

    The body has been falling. She doesn''t know where it fell and where it finally fell. The insecure and endless fall makes her heart pick up. The cold wraps her up and the darkness envelops her. Even if she opens her eyes, she is still dark and can''t see anything.


    Finally, the feeling of falling down stopped, but the cold feeling became more and more intense. The feeling of cold into the bone marrow, such as a fine needle, penetrated into her body and gradually wrapped her. Her body was like being wrapped by a pile of cold water, suffocating and repressing.


    She wanted to shout for help, she wanted to move, but her body was out of control.


    She could hear a lot of noise nearby, but the sound was far away and complex. She could not hear it very clearly, as if it came from a far away place, not just here.


    There are many instruments moving around on her, but it doesn''t hurt. Even if it hurts, she can''t stop it. She can''t move. Her body seems to be imprisoned by something and can''t move.


    Then, her body from the cold back to warm, dark was full of light, eyes bright, a steady stream of fire told her that there was a fire, there was a fire.


    Fire? How could there be a fire?


    There was a huge fire in front of her, but strangely, she stood in the sea of fire, but it was not hot. She saw a woman, a delicate, noble and elegant woman. She suddenly reacted. Isn''t this sun Hui? How could she appear here!


    But if you look at it carefully, sun Hui is much younger than she is now. Here, sun Hui looks just over 30 years old, more beautiful than she looks now.


    She saw sun Hui coming from the alley with a cold face.


    In front of the fire suddenly put out, the fire is gone? More than that, the courtyard, which was burned to ashes by the fire just now, is as new as nothing happened.


    She was wondering, a little girl in a white floral dress happily walked this way. When she saw the little girl clearly, she was immediately shocked.


    The little girl is no other than herself.


    It''s just that the little girl looks like she''s only eight or nine years old, that is to say, she sees herself when she was eight or nine years old.


    Her memory before she was nine years old is gone, so she doesn''t remember at all. She met sun Hui when she was so young.


    She saw with her own eyes that sun Hui stopped her. It was the little girl.


    "Little friend, do you know where the Suan family is?"


    The little girl tilted her head and thought, "aunt Su? I know. I''m just going to her house. Aunt, are you her friend? I can take you there


    "Well, thank you!"


    Sun Hui looks embarrassed and smiles.


    The little girl didn''t find anything strange. She led her to Su an''s house. The door of the courtyard was not closed. Mu Anqi went in easily and explained to sun Hui.


    "I asked brother Xuan to play with me today, so brother Xuan didn''t close the door."


    She went to the door, but Sun Hui didn''t go in. A chill flashed through her eyes, which frightened the little girl.


    "Auntie..."


    Sun Hui quickly put on a smile: "I suddenly remember that there is something else, I''ll come back another day."


    "Ah! Aunt, you... "The little girl was a little confused. She tilted her head and thought. When she saw sun Hui leaving in a hurry, she didn''t say anything.


    She turned back to the yard and found that there was no one in the yard. After a few shouts, no one agreed. The afternoon sun was very warm and made people want to sleep. She went to the bottom of the tree, leaned on the couch and fell asleep.


    Then, a fire broke out in the yard just like before. The fire spread and became more and more prosperous. Soon the yard was submerged. The little girl was awakened by the fire in her dream. When she opened her eyes, there was a sea of fire around her.


    She was shocked. The big tree she used to rely on was surrounded by the fire now. She was so scared that she wanted to rush outside. But the fire also surrounded the gate of the courtyard. A little girl like her stood in the yard, helpless, and scared to cry.


    "Help! Help! Wuwu ~ "


    Mu angqi watched the scene, went forward, rushed into the sea of fire, wanted to save the little girl, because she knew that it was her own, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t hold the little girl''s arm, but directly went through.


    Seeing that the big tree had been burned, the trunk burned off, crackled and fell down, directly hit the little girl''s head and fainted.


    "Wake up, you can''t sleep. Wake up!"


    She was about to cry, but it was useless. No one paid any attention to her at all. Her thin body lay there quietly, just like death


    What to do, what she should do!


    "Bang!" The door of the courtyard was pushed open, and then a young man rushed in like crazy.


    "Angie! Angel! "


    With his eyes red, he quickly picked up the little girl on the ground and rushed out regardless of the danger. The fire rushed to the door in an instant. The whole courtyard became a sea of fire. The memory swept in like a tide and hit her head. His head was in severe pain and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Girl, you''re awake!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, there was a hoarse voice in his ear. Li Yixuan''s face was haggard, with serious black circles under his eyes, and a circle of blue scurf on his chin, which was quite different from his usual sunny and handsome appearance.


    "Doctor, doctor, she''s awake!"


    He rang the bell and shouted for the doctor, but the man didn''t leave. The doctor came in soon.


    She was examined for a while, and a moment later, the doctor was also pleased.


    "Finally passed the dangerous period, there is nothing serious, as long as good conditioning, not a few days can be discharged."


    Li Yixuan breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, doctor!"


    The medical staff didn''t say anything, but left a nurse to change the drip bottle for mu angqi. She looked at mu angqi.


    "Madam, you are so lucky to have such a good husband. Since the day of your accident, he hasn''t left and has been sitting here guarding you. It''s really enviable to have such a husband."


    The nurse said, smiled at them and went out.


    Mu angqi swallowed saliva, opened his mouth and found that his throat was very dry.


    "I..." as soon as I opened my mouth, I felt my throat hurt as if I had been cut by a saw. Li Yixuan saw the clue and quickly poured a cup of warm water to her.


    "Drink some water first."


    He put the straw into her mouth, and she took a few puffs, which made her throat feel better.


    "Don''t rush to talk. You want to ask, how long did you sleep?"


    Mu Anqi nodded and Li Yixuan said, "you''ve been in a coma for three days and nights. Your mother and your brother came before, and Qibao and mile also came, but I told them to go back and have a rest."


    She felt guilty when she remembered what the nurse had just said.


    "Then you..." her throat is very hoarse, and her speech is still difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter to me."


    How can it not matter, he is just a foetus body, three days and three nights, he did not have a good rest, has been guarding in front of her bed, she is distressed, and guilty.


    He saw what she thought in her heart and said: "I should apologize to you..."

 Chapter 439

    "Thank goodness, you''re OK. If you have a problem, I really don''t know what to do..."


    He held her hand tightly for fear that she would disappear as soon as he released it. If it wasn''t for the warmth of her palm, he would think that it was a dream. He had been awake and dreaming for the past few days, but even if he accidentally fell asleep, he dreamed of her.


    In dreams, not the least trace was found. She would always laugh at him, but when he wanted to stretch her hand, she would disappear like a bubble and disappear.


    But now, when he really held her palm and felt the warm feeling, he knew that this time, it was not a dream, his girl really woke up.


    At that time, the rescue workers fished for a long time at the place where they fell off the cliff. Later, they found them on the beach. Because the cliff was not very high and there was a sea underneath, they didn''t die. But when they found out, she was really dying, hanging in one breath, and his heart was hanging in his throat.


    When he was sent to the hospital, the situation was not optimistic. Because he hurt his internal organs, the doctor issued several critical notices in a row, which only scared him to death. Fortunately, God was in pity and didn''t take her away. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Yize, he was... Too rushed that day, he..."


    He watched Li Yize push her down the cliff with his own eyes. If that person is not his brother, he will take his life, but that person is Li Yize. Even if he doesn''t want his own life, he can''t hurt him.


    Mu angqi''s throat is much better now than just now. Although she is still a little uncomfortable, her voice is not so uncomfortable.


    "I can understand him. From his standpoint, he could do that..."


    She swallowed saliva, hoarse voice continued: "Xuan elder brother..."


    A Xuan elder brother will Li Yixuan shout ignorant, he stay Leng in that.


    "Oh, you..." he opened his mouth, pressed the excitement in his heart, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    He was careful, for fear that too much excitement would damage her.


    She winked at him and called again: "brother Xuan..."


    This sound Xuan elder brother, directly Li Yixuan eye socket tears fell out, one, two, three, down.


    Those young memories, also like the tide, slapped at him, and he cried excitedly.


    "You finally remember me? I remember, don''t I, girl! "


    "Well, I remember. I remember everything before I was nine years old."


    When she said this, she chucked her eyes: "I''m sorry... I told sun Hui where your house is. I told her that it wasn''t long before your house caught fire."


    "Don''t apologize. It''s not your fault. Blame sun Hui. She made you lose your memory. She made you almost leave us... "


    Although he was in tears, his face was filled with joy.


    "Well, my girl finally came back, just come back..."


    Because of the memories of the past, it seems that the fragments of dreams, the fires and the painting I saw on the wall of art street that day make sense.


    "Did you draw on the art street of the Academy of fine arts?"


    He was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "Because I saw it," she said with a smile


    He nodded: "well, you just woke up and are still very weak. Have a good rest first. When you recover, I will tell you slowly. You can also ask all the questions in your heart."


    She nodded with a smile, her mind suddenly flashed the moment before she fell into the sea.


    She obviously felt that she was hugged by a warm embrace, and at the moment of falling, the embrace wrapped her tightly, blocking a lot of impact for her. The embrace was familiar, but it was cold!


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    She burst out, a little excited.


    Hearing her calling him, Li Yixuan looked a little strange. His eyes flickered and didn''t look at her. His appearance made her more worried. No matter how his body was, he insisted on getting up.


    "Tell me, how is Leng Lingtian?"


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, he quickly held her: "he''s fine. It''s OK. Don''t get excited!"


    "Where is he? May I go and see him?"


    "You just woke up. The doctor said that you need to stay in bed and have a good rest. You can''t move or get any harm again. Don''t worry. He''s fine. We''ll see him when you''re better. "


    She is very uneasy. She doesn''t think Leng Lingtian is OK at all. If he is OK, why is it that Li Yixuan, instead of him, is guarding in front of the bed? If he is OK, he will be here now.


    She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed: "no, I''m going to have a look. I''m relieved when I go to see..."


    "Muangqi!" Li Yixuan suddenly angry, is also the first time to her hair so big fire, this low drink, scared her Leng for a while.


    Maybe after roaring, he also realized that he had lost his temper and controlled his mood.


    "Believe me, his life is not in danger, but now he is in the ICU ward. He needs to rest. Let''s stop quarreling with him, OK? The doctor has said that he is optimistic and will be better in a while. "


    ¡°ICU£¿ How could he be better if he stayed in such a place! "


    She roared excitedly, but he pressed her shoulders.


    "Girl, don''t make trouble. Will you be obedient? If you go on making trouble like this, I''m afraid your body will not be able to handle it! I know you are worried about Leng Lingtian, but if he risked his life to save you, but you let something happen to yourself because of carelessness, how can you make him feel at ease? Let''s leave him alone and wait for you to recover. Shall I take you to see him? Don''t worry, this is a hospital. There are so many doctors and experts here. He will be fine. They won''t allow him to be fine at home! "


    When Li Yixuan said that, she immediately calmed down and lay down slowly.


    "You''re right. This is a hospital. There are so many doctors and nurses here. He''ll be fine. He''s in such good health. He usually has more exercise. I''m fine after such a fall. How can he be fine?"


    Although she said that, tears could not stop flowing out, because she knew that he had blocked most of the impact for her, and that he had fallen with her. She was in his arms at that time, and still had to sleep for three days and nights to wake up. However, he used his body to carry the impact and fell down from such a high place. The sea water was no longer the sea water, and its destructive power could be imagined.


    But she didn''t want to think about the worst. She lied to herself or anything else. She told herself that he was OK. Maybe later he would stand in front of her like a good man. Then she said to her with disdain: "just a little hurt. What else do you want to sleep? Get up quickly. I''ll take you out to eat delicious food..."


    "Wench..." he looked at her a strength tears, in the heart cannot bear, faint tingling.


    She wiped the tears on her face: "I will be obedient, I will have a good rest, with the doctor''s treatment, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 440

    Next, mu angqi was really obedient. She didn''t make any noise and cooperated with the doctor for treatment. But Li Yixuan knew that the reason why she was like this was that she wanted to get better soon so that she could see Leng Lingtian.


    When she woke up, Qibao and Milo came again.


    Li Yixuan had been guarding her in the hospital for so long. When they came, they asked him to go back to rest first.


    Qibao bought an apple and sighed as he cut it.


    "Elder sister, I found that we elder sisters are really..."


    She tilted her head as if looking for the right words.


    "It''s like a roller coaster. It''s really thrilling. You say your life is really big. You fell off such a high cliff and didn''t hurt..."


    Milo rolled her eyes to one side and said, "is she so innocent? She was in a coma for three days and three nights, and she gave several critical notices. It can be said that she came back after a walk in the hell master. "


    Think of that day at the door of the emergency room, the doctor''s notice of critical illness, her whole person is silly, mu angqi ah, and her general age, played so many years of good friends, even critically ill.


    Her face turned pale. When the doctor handed the critical notice to Li Yixuan, she grabbed it directly and tore up the critical notice.


    It''s impossible. Mu angqi won''t die. She''s so young. How could she die!


    Qibao thought of it and said to Mu Anqi, "elder sister, you don''t know. At that time, the evil spirit of my elder sister mile and the cold air from her whole body really made people dare not get close to her, for fear that she would be killed in the next second. At that time, my sister Milo wanted to point a gun directly at the doctor in charge. If she didn''t save you, she would have been killed with one shot. "


    She didn''t know about other people, but Milo did have such a bad temper.


    Now seven treasures think of, all feel particularly thrilling, particularly exciting.


    Mu angqi laughed: "what about you? Were you scared to death at that time?"


    Qibao said: "I was really scared, and my mind was blank. I just looked at Li Yixuan and sister mile, and then I felt silly for a long time. When I found that the situation was really serious, I knelt down on the ground and begged Bodhisattva Guanyin to protect you. I begged the king of Tibet not to drag you to hell. I begged the king of hell to put you back..."


    She looked at mile and Qibao and sighed in her heart.


    "I don''t want you either. I won''t leave so easily."


    Seven treasures nodded: "there is a saying well said, the so-called good life is not long, harm left thousands of years, elder sister, I believe you won''t be so soon


    Mu Anqi couldn''t cry or laugh: "how do I think you''re not praising me, but scolding me, seven treasures..."


    Qibao said: "no... no... elder sister, you think too much, ha ha ~"


    After mile and Qibao came, Mu Anqi was in a better mood. When she remembered, she asked Qibao.


    "Do you know which ward Leng Lingtian is in?"


    Speaking of Leng Lingtian''s name, Qibao''s face changed. His eyes twinkled and he was hiding something.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Her heart sank suddenly and asked Milo patiently.


    "Milo, do you know which ward he is in?"


    Mile stares at Qibao. Qibao has to look away.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t matter much. He''s just like you. When you get better, you can go to see him again..."


    The two of them are so strange that they look like they have something to do.


    "Milo! Are you going to cheat me? " When she was worried, her voice was a little loud.


    Qibao couldn''t help it: "OK, OK, I said, can''t I?"


    "Seven treasures!" Milo stopped it.


    Qibao said: "forget it, sister Milo. This paper can''t hold fire. My sister will know sooner or later."


    Milo, silent, went to one side and sat down.


    Seven treasures lick lips: "elder sister, actually we don''t know where Leng Ling Tian is now."


    "What does that mean?"


    Qibao sighed and said: "that day, after the rescue team rescued you, we sent you here, but lenglingtian''s family also came. We don''t know which hospital they took him to."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Anqi''s heart beat to her throat: "how is he now? No, I have to leave the hospital. I''m going to find him! "


    She was so excited that she was about to pull out the needle. Mile hurried forward and pressed her, staring at Qibao.


    "I said this, and don''t tell her for the time being. I''m afraid that this situation will happen to her, but you won''t listen to it..."


    Qibao also took Mu Anqi: "elder sister, don''t be like this. Leng Lingtian will not be in danger. If he... Something happened to him, it must be published in the major media now. But you see, nothing happened now, it means that he must be OK, or he may be injured just like you. Now he is in hospital for treatment, maybe he will be OK, He will come to you naturally... Yes! He will certainly come to you


    Mu angqi where willing to listen: "you do not pull me, I have nothing, I can leave the hospital, let me leave the hospital!"


    Milo pulled for a long time, the fire: "Mu angqi! You''ve had enough! What kind of hospital can you get out of now? You don''t know what your situation was on that day. The notice of critical illness was issued several times. Li Yixuan and I were scared to death. I didn''t dare to talk to your mother or call her. I was afraid that she couldn''t stand it. Now you''re just a little out of danger. You''re about to leave the hospital. What do you want to happen to make us all worry about you? Ah! Say it! Isn''t he just a man? What''s the big deal? He''s so important, more important than all of us? "


    Milo roared angrily, then let Mu Anqi stunned, Qibao also Leng in the side, staring at Milo, a moment later, reaction, and changed to worship.


    Looking at Milo''s eyes, sister Milo, you''re really good, great!


    But at this time, obviously not the time to say these words, Qibao said: "yes! Elder sister, stop making trouble. Let''s take a good rest and recover. What are you worried about Leng Lingtian? There are so many people in his family and his family is so rich. What famous experts can''t hire? What''s more, do you think his mother will ignore him? Really don''t worry too much. When you''re ready, you can go to him directly. We won''t stop you at that time! "


    In fact, after being scolded by mile, she calmed down a lot. She didn''t think about it. She was just worried that lenglingtian had something to do. She was upset. In addition, he did fall into the sea with her. Outsiders didn''t understand that kind of complex emotion.


    He for her even regardless of life and death, and she now do not know his life and death in the case, how can ease the healing?


    Just these, they don''t understand, and she doesn''t want to explain.


    I hope that as Qibao said, for a person like him, Yama won''t accept him for the time being.


    Qibao and mile accompany her for a long time, and then Liang Huiyi comes with Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Mommy! You wake up! Do you feel better? "


    Mu Xiaoqi a face distressed, a young face egg wrinkled together, so don''t mention how lovely.

 Chapter 441

    Mu Anqi has recovered a lot, her spirit is much better, she has eaten some food, and her face is much better than before.


    "Well, Mommy is much better. She''s all right."


    Mu Anqi is an internal injury, which needs to rest. It looks like nothing. In fact, all the injuries are inside. Mu Xiaoqi is a child. He stared at Mu Anqi for a while and nodded.


    "Well, I know, Mommy."


    Liang Huiyi boiled the ginseng soup, took out the thermos cup and sighed.


    "You say that you have been worrying your mother a lot. Fire, car accident, kidnapping and now falling off a cliff, your mother''s heart is not good. You don''t know that sooner or later, your mother will be scared to death by you."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded and covered her chest like a little adult.


    "Well! I think so. I feel that I have a heart problem. I want to see a doctor tomorrow. I was scared out by my mother. "


    Qibao was happy: "little Qiqi, you are a big kid, ha ha!"


    Mu Xiaoqi gives Qibao a look to let her know for herself. Qibao smiles twice. After a while, he and Milo leave.


    In the next few days, Mu Anqi cooperated with the doctor and actively treated her. Soon she was discharged from the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, she called Leng Lingtian. No one answered the phone, and her heart continued to sink.


    Can''t something really happen?


    Now she''s back to work in LT, and everyone knows the relationship between her and Leng Lingtian. Although she''s not married, Mrs. Leng''s reputation has been around for a long time. No one dares to provoke her. At most, we can talk about it in private.


    As soon as she got back to the company, she met an acquaintance at the door of the office.


    "Sun Haotian?"


    I haven''t seen him for more than five years, and sun Haotian is much more mature and stable than before. It''s true to say that the older a man is, the more attractive he is. Sun Haotian, in his twenties and eighties, is especially masculine and attractive.


    Elegant and warm, like an ancient jade with thousands of years of history, it is warm and full of connotation.


    He looked at mu angqi and gave her a gentle smile.


    "Well, Angie, I''m back."


    His eyes are curved and bright. If ordinary people see sun Haotian laughing like this, they will be dazed by him. Fortunately, Mu Anqi has a good determination.


    Mu Anqi suddenly reacts that sun Hui had a car accident and is still in a coma. Leng Lingtian had an accident first. Now the company is leaderless and sun Haotian will naturally come back.


    "Leng Lingtian, how is he? Can you tell me?"


    Now that sun Haotian is back, it means Leng Lingtian is not fit to go back to work in the company. His current situation is certainly not optimistic.


    Sun Haotian comforted him with a smile: "don''t worry, he will be back soon."


    Although sun Haotian smiles, she clearly sees other dodging things from his eyes. He is lying and doesn''t want her to know something.


    She smiles with bitterness.


    "Haotian, do you know that you are a special person who can''t lie? Every time you lie, your expression will change, and your eyes are very strange. They used to be, and still are... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is something wrong with lenglingtian, he..."


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    "Is he seriously injured? Serious enough to need you to replace him? "


    If he''s OK, why should sun Haotian rush back? If he can leave the hospital as soon as she does, why can''t he see him now?


    She is not stupid, this series of things only shows one thing, that is, the cold weather is very serious.


    Sun Haotian''s eyes flashed and finally sighed.


    "Yes! He''s not very optimistic now, but I''m sure he''ll carry it


    She approached him, staring at him with burning eyes: "where is he?"


    He was silent, and she eagerly grabbed him: "tell me where he is!"


    "I can''t tell you now, but what I can tell you is that he will be fine. Trust me and trust him. Let''s wait for him to come back, okay?"


    His expression is so sincere, but this can''t let her down at all.


    She slowly released her hand and lowered her head slowly.


    "He''s always like this. He always makes people worry about gains and losses. He''s unpredictable. He makes people happy and worried. Do you know what he was doing before the accident? Ha ha ~ "


    She laughed, but with tears in her eyes: "he was fooling around with other women, and I saw him, so I rushed to the edge of the cliff, but I didn''t want to jump off the cliff, I''m not so stupid, I just want to blow the wind, let myself be quiet, I just want to be like this, how can I know that so many things will happen after the Tao, and even involve him!"


    She cried, so helpless and aggrieved, but with guilt, he looked at the woman in front of him, the woman he had madly loved, those memories of being sealed by himself, were always easily awakened by her.


    She is not only his robbery, but also his sorrow.


    He can''t see her sad, can''t see her sad, she cried, his heart hurt, can''t bear, don''t want to.


    He sighed and wanted to hold her gently, but his hand reached into the air, but he thought of something again. He could only stand there with infinite sorrow, holding out his hand and stopping there.


    "Angel..."


    "I know you all hide me and comfort me. He''s serious, isn''t he?"


    She raised her face full of tears and looked at him with tears on her eyelashes, which was pathetic and distressing.


    He drew back his hand and held it tightly, pretending to be indifferent and calm.


    Before he came back, he repeatedly told himself that she was his sister-in-law, and he could not think of her any more. Now he also had a wife, and he had a family. However, after seeing her, all these collapsed. The whole wall built for her collapsed in front of her, and there was no residue left.


    As long as she is sad, even if it shows any sad appearance, he can''t bear it. What''s more, now she is still so sad and crying so sad, which is a stab in his heart.


    He didn''t want to cheat her, and he couldn''t bear to cheat her. He compromised.


    "Well! He is still in a coma, the situation is really not optimistic, the doctor... Wants us to be psychologically prepared! "


    After listening, she only felt that her whole strength was evacuated in this second, and her whole body fell to the ground.


    "Angie!"


    He wanted to help her up, but found that she was weak, like boneless, unable to help.


    He was nervous and trembling. He knew that she had just recovered and regretted that he should not have told her the truth.


    "Don''t scare me, Angie, don''t scare me!"


    Mu angqi eyes empty looking at the front, do not know what she is thinking, she sat on the ground, as if the sky collapsed.


    Leng Lingtian has been in a coma. The doctor said that the situation is not optimistic. What preparation should they make for it?


    He suddenly grabbed sun Haotian: "no! No, it''s impossible. He''ll be fine! "


    She grabbed him and wanted to stand up, but she tried several times, but she couldn''t stand up, which made sun Haotian worried even more.


    "Come on, you don''t, Angie..."

 Chapter 442

    She clenched his hands: "take me to see him!"


    Sun Haotian dropped his eyes: "I don''t know where he is..."


    She was angry and puzzled, "he''s your big brother. Why don''t you know where he is!"


    "After my mother woke up, this happened to my brother. My mother immediately transferred him. As for where he is and what the specific situation is, I really don''t know..."


    He paused and continued: "my mother is physically inconvenient now, so she can''t handle the company''s affairs, so she transferred me back."


    "But don''t worry, my mother won''t let my brother have anything. After two days, my mother''s condition will be stable. I''ll ask him about my brother, and I''ll tell you then."


    He saw the tears on her face and wanted to reach out to wipe them off, but he was very struggling and tangled because of some things. Finally, he pressed them all down and didn''t touch her.


    Others may be unscrupulous, can show those concerns, those concerns, but he can not.


    This may be God''s punishment for him. He left without saying goodbye before punishment. He even abandoned her. This is what he should bear.


    She was silent for a moment and wiped the tears from her face.


    "Good! I believe in you, and I believe in him, and everything will be fine. "


    "You don''t look very well. I''ll give you a few more days off..."


    Before he finished, she shook her head and refused: "the doctor said I''m ok. Let me work!"


    Her eyes seem to say, only work, I will forget those unpleasant, if free, I will think more.


    He nodded: "good! It''s said that you are in charge of Sanya Bay beauty contest. Now I''m here to take over this one. You can tell me more about the situation in detail, and I''ll have a better understanding. "


    "Good!"


    Next, Mu Anqi reported to sun Haotian. When sun Haotian was working, he was similar to Leng Lingtian. His expression was serious and serious. After listening to Mu Anqi''s report, he put forward some questions and took notes seriously. The morning passed.


    Sun Haotian raised his hand and looked at the time: "it''s noon. How about..."


    "Haotian!"


    Lin Guoguo pushes the door through the door. They look at the door together. Mu Anqi is surprised.


    "Fruit?"


    Lin Guoguo walks to her with a smile and opens her arms: "angel!"


    Mu angqi also hugged her: "welcome back!"


    Their embrace contains too much emotion, but also a gesture of oblivion. Nothing in the past can change their relationship as good friends.


    Lin Guoguo let go of her: "you didn''t protect yourself. This time I heard something happened to you, I almost scared to death!"


    Mu Anqi pursed her lips: "people live in the world, there are always some accidents... I am not safe and sound standing in front of you?"


    Lin Guoguo said with a smile: "well ~" she dropped her eyes. It seemed that she was talking about something that had nothing to do with herself, deliberately hiding the sadness of her eyes.


    "You may not know what kind of state my friend was in when he knew the news of you falling from the cliff..."


    She looked up, a calm smile: "fortunately, you have nothing, really lucky in the misfortune!"


    As she spoke, she naturally took sun Haotian''s arm.


    "I know that you will definitely go to work as soon as you come back, but angel is a person who has just recovered from a serious illness. You have to consider her regardless of yourself. How can you pull her to work together for so long?"


    Although it is a reproach, it shows deep concern.


    Mu Anxi quickly said: "I want to report to him. I forget the time when I say it. Don''t blame him..."


    Lin Guoguo pretended to be angry: "at this time, should I be jealous?"


    This words, mu angqi some embarrassed: "I finished reporting, I left first."


    "Ah! I''m kidding you. What''s your hurry! I haven''t seen you for so many years. Don''t you miss me? Don''t you want to talk to me more? "


    She thought so, but after all, there was something strange about their relationship.


    Mu Anqi smiled: "I''m still not your light bulb, I..."


    "What kind of light bulb is my wife and husband..."


    Lin Guoguo smiled and took her arm: "don''t say those polite words between us. I''ve set a position downstairs. Let''s go together!"


    The so-called hospitality is hard to resist. That''s about it.


    Anyway, they were all acquaintances, and she didn''t refuse to go downstairs to have dinner with them.


    Mu Anqi has something in mind, and she eats less. Sun Haotian is eating quietly. Lin Guoguo feels that the atmosphere is really depressing. She sighs.


    "Angel, I know what you are thinking. Don''t feel embarrassed. Haotian and I have been married for such a long time. Although we haven''t held any grand wedding and everything is simple, we are husband and wife. This is a fact. I know him and I know you. I know you two won''t do anything to hurt me, so don''t have any burden in your heart, Don''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed, I treat you as a sister, even if Haotian... He cares about you a little bit, cares about you a little bit, I don''t think there is anything


    She smiles, cuts a piece of meat into her mouth and chews it slowly.


    "After so many things have happened, I really want to be open-minded. Living in the world itself is a practice. Life is not easy, and I have to deal with so many changes every day. If I am still worried about something, I have to go to the top of my head and feel depressed all the time, how hard it is to live, so ah! I will take you two as the most important people in my life. As long as you two live well by my side, I feel that this is a kind kindness from God to me. "


    It''s not hard to hear a message from her words, that is to let Mu Anqi relax. Even if she knows that sun Haotian still doesn''t completely put her down, still cares about her and cares about her, she won''t be angry, and she won''t blame her. As long as they are all well, she has nothing to ask for.


    How much she loves sun Haotian is the only way for her to say such a thing.


    Mu angqi also believes that with such a good wife, sun Haotian will love her and they will be happy.


    Mu Anqi nodded. If she was magnanimous, she wouldn''t have any guilt. Moreover, she couldn''t hold other men in her heart for a long time.


    "We still have Milo. We''re going to be so good all the time, I believe!"


    "Milo, hasn''t she found a boyfriend yet?"


    "Do you remember that Gao Ziyang?"


    "Gao Ziyang? Oh ~ remember, that little brother, why, now they still have a relationship? "


    Mu angqi laughed, meaningful: "the relationship is still very complex, and Gao Ziyang has a fan sister, who has never given up on him, alas..."


    "What about Qibao? How is she now? Isn''t it still waiting for peace? "


    "Well, if she''s a playboy, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s not in love all the time. She says she hasn''t met the right one, and she doesn''t like herself. As for the child of Anning, you know, he treats Zhang Beibei... "

 Chapter 443

    Lin Guoguo couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t think the relationship between them is more complicated than that of us at that time, and they are all entangled and single-minded one by one..."


    Sun Haotian suddenly said: "one thing comes down one thing!"


    Lin Guoguo is indeed a slave, especially to the face of the sentence: "yes, yes, that''s it."


    "I really shouldn''t have come... Watching you spread dog food here, I''ll be a big light bulb."


    Lin Guoguo: "it''s hard? Hum! When you two were together, did you consider my feelings! Now you don''t have that kind of feeling for him. At that time, I loved him, but it was hard to open my heart to love him! "


    Lin Guoguo didn''t really get angry, that is to say in a joking tone, but as soon as she said it, the other two people were embarrassed.


    Mu angqi was sorry: "sorry, Guoguo, I didn''t know you at that time..."


    "Hi! What''s your apology? I''m the one who should apologize. It''s clear that you two are together, and I''m still daydreaming. Well, it''s all over. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s turn the page! "


    Between friends, it''s better to say something face-to-face than not to say it. On the contrary, there are not so many misunderstandings when you say it. Lin Guoguo is very good at this.


    "By the way, Angie, the last time I was on holiday at the seaside, I saw a woman who looked so much like you, just like..."


    She could not believe it when she thought about it: "you probably don''t believe it. I had an idea at that time that the woman was like your long lost sister."


    After hearing Lin Guoguo''s words, Mu Anqi couldn''t help frowning: "right? Did you ask her anything? "


    "What do you want to ask? Did I suddenly run over and ask her if she knew a woman named mu angqi? What if others treat me as a psycho? Besides, you don''t have a sister. You''re just a brother. "


    Mu Anqi remembered the twin sister she had never met: "I have a sister."


    "You have a sister? I don''t know! "


    "Well! I have a sister... "She''s a little sad.


    "She and I are twins, but she died and left us at birth."


    "How come you never told me about it?" Lin Guoguo was shocked.


    She said with a smile: "because I just know that before long, maybe some people are destined to have a similar person in such a big world. But if my sister hadn''t died, it wouldn''t be even more strange that there is someone in the world who looks almost the same as me. "


    They talked about the latest situation, and then they talked about the Joanne.


    "What''s the matter with big brother and the woman surnamed Joe?"


    Sun Haotian quickly touched Lin Guoguo and motioned to her not to talk, but the words had already been spoken, and it was hard to stop.


    "I don''t know. I also want to ask Leng Lingtian what happened that day..."


    Lin Guoguo opened his mouth to say something more. When he touched sun Haotian''s eyes, he had to swallow what he said.


    She paused: "when shall we make an appointment with Milo and Qibao? We haven''t been together for a long time. Why? Where is my eldest nephew now? When can I bring him over and let me have a good look? "


    "I''ll pick him up later. When are you free?"


    Lin Guoguo: my daily job now is to eat, go shopping, and then buy, don''t you think


    This can''t blame others. Lin Guoguo''s wealth is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She has so rich parents and now has such a rich husband. She really doesn''t need to work to enjoy the fun that ordinary people can''t enjoy.


    Her assets, so to speak, buy a street, that''s enough.


    Facing such a rich second generation, you have nothing to do but envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see him after work."


    Lin Guoguo turned to look at Sun Haotian: "what about you? Are you still busy after work?"


    "The company hasn''t been taken care of for a long time, and I just took over. I really don''t have time. Have fun. I''ll continue to work overtime in the evening, and I still have a lot of work to continue."


    Lin Guoguo looks distressed like: "husband, you are really hard, oh, big brother, it''s better to recover early."


    Mu Anxi couldn''t help staring at her: "even if he recovers, you have to share some work for him in the future. It''s not his own company. Do you have the heart to make him so tired?"


    Lin Guoguo came to sun Haotian''s ear and whispered, "look, I can''t help feeling sorry for a man before I officially passed the door. Oh!"


    Mu angqi looked at them and whispered, "what do you say? If you show your love again and scatter dog food to stimulate people, I will really go away! "


    Lin Guoguo sighed: "I don''t have you to scatter dog food. The elder brother is not here, so I began to feel sorry for people. I just made a joke. You are so nervous. Speaking of angel, what''s the charm of my elder brother? I''m fascinated by you like this."


    Mu Anqi was not a pure girl for a long time. If she was at ordinary times, she would blush and have a thick neck, trying to explain something, but now she is calm.


    "I think of a person who once said that the person you love in other people''s hearts is not so good in your eyes, or he has to be. But if you are yourself, the person in your heart, and you love him, then other people will make do with it, and you will understand that no matter who you meet in the future, your heart will be filled with him. "


    They are all from the past. They have such a deeply loved person in their heart, so these words are not so difficult for them to understand.


    Work continued in the afternoon. Lin Guobai was bored and ran to the mall. Mu Anqi and sun Haotian naturally had to be busy with their work.


    Xu Ya has been transferred to other places for business trip. She is not in the company recently, and Liu Li is still here. When she comes back here again, she feels different from before, but it seems that nothing has changed.


    When sun Haotian checked the company''s accounts, he found that there were several recent financial changes in the company, all of which were handled by sun Bing. A few days ago, everyone in the company was in charge, and he was in charge of some things.


    After examining carefully for a while, he suddenly stood up and strode out with a cold face.


    Now sun Bing''s office.


    A 20-year-old young model is wearing a set of super short sexy student clothes, scratching his head and posing in front of sun Bing. Sun Bing''s eyes are round and almost fall out of his eyes, and his mouth even drops out. He reaches out to hold the young model.


    "Little beauty, don''t do it any more. Come here and let me kiss you!"


    "Oh, Mr. Sun, don''t do that. I''m sorry. This is the office. What can I do if I''m seen


    But Sun Bing didn''t like it: "if you see it, you can see it. Now I''m the biggest here. Who dares to say anything? Even in the future, this place will become mine. It''s my sun Bing''s. I don''t have to look at other people''s eyes any more. Oh, baby, you are so greedy for me... "


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 444

    The door of the office is suddenly kicked open. Sun Bing and the young model are now in an extremely ambiguous position. This vivid scene makes people feel red and excited.


    Sun Bing couldn''t react. He looked at the door in a daze, but the young model reacted first. With a shout, he stood up from sun Bing in a panic and quickly arranged his clothes.


    SUN Hao''s face was cold, and his cold eyes swept towards the young model. The young model suddenly felt stabbed by a sharp weapon and felt uncomfortable all over.


    He said coldly, "get out of here!"


    The young model slowly calmed down from her previous confusion. Young people are always arrogant. In addition, she is quite popular recently and is deeply liked by sun Bing. Naturally, sun Haotian, who looks younger than sun Bing, will not be taken seriously.


    Sun Bing said just now that he is the biggest in this company. Since he is the biggest, she is also his person. She doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    "Mr. Sun... Look..."


    "Go away! Can''t you understand people? " Sun Haotian strides over and obviously has lost his patience.


    Sun Bing''s face is not very good-looking. Good things are disturbed. As an elder, he has no face in front of his women. He must be in a bad mood.


    He waved: "you go first, I have something to do."


    The young model looked at Sun Haotian and stamped his feet angrily: "hum!" He left with his hips twisted.


    There were only two of them left in the office. Sun Bing stood up and closed the door of the office.


    "Haotian, you just came back and broke into my office. Is there something urgent?"


    If it wasn''t for sun Haotian''s identity, sun Bing would have been furious, but he couldn''t be the chairman''s son!


    "Uncle, what are you doing with so much money these days?"


    "Money? What money? " When sun Bing opens his eyes and tells lies, he will not easily admit it.


    "I just looked at the company''s account. You''ve handled a lot. What do you do with that money?"


    Sun Bing was not happy when he heard this: "your mother was in a coma at that time, your brother had an accident again, and I was the only one left in the company, but the operation of the company still had to be as usual? Isn''t it normal that companies need money to operate? The beauty contest in Sanya Bay, the construction of suburban areas, and the transformation of shantytowns, which one doesn''t need money? "


    Sun Bing looked at him angrily, with an air of wronging the good man.


    "Why, did you rush into my office for this? Or do you think I embezzled the money? Ha ha ~ I am one of the shareholders of the company, the vice president of the company. I am a person with decision-making power. It''s just a few small accounts. Do I have to ask you before I can move? "


    The more he said it, the more angry he was. The more he said it, the more energetic he was.


    "What''s the matter? Do you suspect that I have embezzled public funds? Ah. "


    He sneered, returned to his desk, took out a stack of papers from the drawer and threw them on the desk.


    "If you look at it yourself, I know you will think that I am embezzling public funds, so I remember every account clearly and clearly, and see what you have to say."


    In lenglingtian, sun Bing learned to be smart.


    However, sun Haotian did not go to see, but stood in the same place.


    "Recently, someone bought the shares held by the minority shareholders of the company. I have found out. I hope that person is not you."


    Sun Haotian said, and no longer say anything, but turned and left, sun bing a Leng, then face red.


    "What do you mean? Slander me? Or do you have the evidence? I''m your uncle and your elder. What''s your attitude? You... "


    Sun Haotian has left. Sun Bing stares at the closed office door and angrily sweeps everything on his desk to the ground.


    "Ah! What kind of relatives are bullshit! Good! Since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for being unkind! "


    He turned around, took out his cell phone and called a number.


    "I promise you, let''s cooperate!"


    A smile came from the other end of the mobile phone: "have you finally figured it out? OK, tell me your account number and I''ll call you. You should know what to do after that? "


    "I know! But it''s not going to be dangerous, is it? "


    "Don''t worry! The worst result, that is, failure, has no effect on you. Anyway, I pay for the money. "


    "Good! Let''s do that! "


    That night, they gathered in the hotel. Mu angqi recovered from a serious illness and was not suitable to go to those noisy places. Wine and the like could not be drunk for the time being.


    When Lin Guoguo saw Mu Xiaoqi, he couldn''t help sighing: "like, it''s so like!"


    Milo also said: "right, that''s the power of genes. You''ve been married for several years. When will you have a baby for us to play with?"


    As soon as Lin Guoguo''s face changed, she gave a farfetched smile: "let''s talk about it. I can''t ask for it."


    Mu Anqi remembered that Lin Guoguo had been injured, and the doctor also said that it would be difficult to be pregnant in the future. Is it because of that?


    She looks at Sun Haotian, but he doesn''t make a sound and looks down at the wine in the glass.


    Milo didn''t know these things among them, so he didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Lin Guoguo gave Mu Xiaoqi a robot, which she bought when she was shopping today. The salesman said that little boys generally like this kind of toy, so she bought it.


    Mu Xiaoqi politely thanks. As soon as Lin Guoguo is happy, she hugs him and gives him a kiss, which makes Mu Xiaoqi jump.


    "Auntie, you can kiss me. Why do you use so much force and put saliva on my face..."


    Mu Xiaoqi looked disgusted. She wiped her face with her fleshy palm and frowned tightly, which made Lin Guoguo laugh.


    "Hey! Do you still dislike me? You know, the person who liked me in those years was from abroad to China... Did you find that he and Haotian look very similar... "


    Qibao, who is short of tendons, spits out a word that makes people vomit blood.


    "You don''t think he is actually sun Haotian''s own flesh and blood, do you?"


    "Poof ~" Mile accidentally sprays the water out of her mouth. Even sun Haotian and Mu Anqi look at her, but Lin Guoguo seems more calm.


    "It would be nice to be Haotian''s son. After all, I may not have children..."


    Mile didn''t know the truth and said with a smile, "that''s how Qibao is. He has two brains. Don''t mind. Besides, you''re not old. Why can''t you have a baby. Well, well, let''s get together a few blooming girls, let''s not always talk about children, OK? There are still many topics to talk about! "


    Seven treasures tut A: "elder sister, run three, you all run three, you are good meaning, blooming girl, I dare not say, say out all feel blush..."


    Mile stares at Qibao: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb! What''s the matter with bensan? I''m not allowed to have a mental age of 18 If I''m a physical age of bensan! "


    They were chatting when Mu Anning came with a worried look on his face.


    Mu Anqi knows more about his brother. Look at him, there must be something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Is the new play hard to write? "


    With his arrival, we all looked at him.

 Chapter 445

    Now it''s very hot outside. Mu Anning is sweating. He didn''t say anything and drank a glass of water.


    "Zhang Beibei came to me just now..."


    "What! Where is she? " Before he finished speaking, Milo interrupted him.


    Obviously, hearing the news of Zhang Beibei, she was more excited than everyone else.


    Seven treasures at this time facial expression is strange, looking at Mu Anning.


    It''s no wonder that Qibao has been waiting for so long. She finally feels that she has something to look forward to. Zhang Beibei, who hasn''t heard from her for several years, suddenly comes back. For Qibao, it''s more painful than robbing her money.


    "I just talked to her. She said she had something else to go."


    After listening to this, mile was very angry: "this woman, who robbed my father, gave birth to a child and was irresponsible, threw the child to my mother and ran away. Now she''s back, but she doesn''t care about the child. How can there be such a vicious and cold-blooded woman in this world?"


    The good atmosphere has changed because of this topic.


    Lin Guoguo said: "well, let''s not make the atmosphere stiff for the sake of some unimportant people. Let''s talk about something else."


    Although Lin Guoguo said so, but the mood of the big guy is still not high up, they all have their own thoughts.


    After dinner, because each had a different thing, they didn''t get together again, so they dispersed.


    On the way back, Mu Anqi couldn''t help saying: "Anning, your parents are old, and you are not young. Some people, she is doomed to be out of touch with you, so you should stop clinging to it. Try to put it down. Maybe you will find that there are better and more suitable people around you than her."


    She had thought about talking to Mu Anning about it before, but she didn''t say it. This time, she couldn''t help saying it.


    Mu Anning was driving with his fingers on the steering wheel.


    "Ah, elder sister, you and Leng Lingtian have experienced so much. You even don''t hesitate to marry Li Yixuan. But when you come back here five years later, you''ll see him again. You feel your heart and ask yourself, will your love for him be lost with the passage of time?"


    This put mu angqi asked, yes, in the emotional matter, we all have the right to say other people, but forget that there is such a person in their heart, which can not be replaced by others.


    "Tranquility, but she''s not the same. For a woman like Zhang Beibei, her own character has problems!"


    Mu angqi was a little angry. She felt that she could not distinguish good from bad, and she could not get oil and salt.


    "Sister, there are some things you don''t understand, and you don''t understand either! Don''t worry, give me some time, I will deal with the relationship with her. When the time comes, I will marry a wife who makes you all satisfied and go home. "


    "Anning, it''s a matter of your whole life to marry a wife. How can we be satisfied..."


    Mu Xiaoqi felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little depressed. He was young and didn''t know how to love, but the adults were not happy. He could still feel it.


    "Mommy, don''t talk about little dad any more. Sometimes when it comes to men, you women don''t understand."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s tearful, it''s easy to dissolve the rigid atmosphere in the car.


    His mother rubbed his short hair: "what do you know?"


    Mu Xiaoqi discontentedly touched the crumpled short hair: "I''m a man. Of course I understand a man''s heart."


    This directly let mu angqi can''t refute, don''t want her to be a little kid to say speechless.


    After sending them home, Mu Anning went back to the company and said that there was a new script to be revised recently, and he had to work overtime recently.


    Mu Anqi leads Mu Xiaoqi back home. Liang Huiyi is in the living room. Seeing them go home, she opens her mouth.


    "Little Kiki is back!"


    "Grandma, I ate delicious food outside today, and I packed a dessert for you."


    Liang Huiyi laughed: "is that right? It''s a pity that grandma can''t eat it. Grandma''s blood sugar is on the high side. "


    Mu Xiaoqi was a little disappointed: "ah? I don''t know. I''m sorry, grandma... "


    Liang Huiyi fondly stroked his fleshy cheek: "my dear grandson, come here, let Grandma hold him."


    Mu Xiaoqi trotted over and naturally sat on Liang Huiyi''s legs.


    "Grandma, what can you eat? I''ll pack it for you next time."


    "Oh, if you have this heart, grandma will be satisfied. Just eat well by yourself. Don''t worry about grandma. There''s a lot to eat at home!"


    Leng Ling''s servants and cooks still stay here. They make delicious food in different ways every day. Liang Huiyi feels that she has gained a lot of weight.


    Mu Anqi saw a stack of information on the tea table: "Mom, whose is this?"


    Liang Huiyi glanced at him: "your father came back once before, but soon went out again. This is his. He also said that we all despise him, so he made some achievements to show us. Alas! He''s been talking about it a lot recently. I don''t know what he''s doing. I''m afraid that he''s going into some cult or pyramid scheme. "


    Mu angqi picked up the information and looked at it. It was all about steel and cement. She didn''t know what her father was going to do with it.


    "Did he ask you for money?" When Liang Huiyi said that, mu angqi was also a little nervous.


    "That''s not true!" And she laughed.


    "Not only didn''t ask me for money, he gave me a thousand yuan, saying it was just the beginning, and there would be more money in the future."


    Liang Huiyi suddenly thought of something and worried: "he won''t gamble again. Let him taste some sweets first, and then pull him into the water to make him lose more! Oh, you say your father is in his fifties. How can he be so ignorant? I don''t care if he makes a fuss. He still has to play so much. If something happens, what can he do? "


    "Mom, you take the house property certificate and passbook, and you don''t give him the money. I don''t think he has much money to lose. If he plays big this time, we don''t care about him and let him die on his own!"


    Speaking of this, mu angqi is angry. She sold herself in order to pay for him, and then a series of things happened. She doesn''t want to repeat what happened in those years.


    Mu Xiaoqi, who had never made a sound, suddenly said: "Mommy, grandma, don''t think things too bad. Maybe my grandfather suddenly became enlightened and really made money outside? Think of something good. Look, you two are scared. I find that many times, people are scared to death by themselves. "


    He shook his head and walked to his room like a little adult.


    "Alas! You just like to think too much about nothing. I''d better do my homework! "


    Liang Huiyi looks at Mu Xiaoqi, and then at Mu Anqi.


    "Maybe what Xiaoqi said is reasonable. We think too much. Well, let''s not scare ourselves. If there''s anything wrong, let''s talk about it at that time."


    Mu angqi is still a little worried. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Mu Guoan. It''s just that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. There are no people who are so easy to change.


    "By the way, mom, are you sure that the child born with me... Is really dead?"

 Chapter 446

    Mu Anqi remembered that Lin Guoguo told her that she had met a girl who looked like her abroad. Although she knew that there were no similar people in the world, she couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as these words came out, Liang Huiyi''s expression was a little sad. Mu Anqi knew that she was throwing salt on Liang Huiyi''s wound, but the words had already been spoken, and she couldn''t take them back.


    "I had just given birth, and I was still very weak. I heard from the doctor that a child was not good. Let''s prepare ourselves. Your father and I were new parents at that time. We were very nervous, so we asked the doctor to help us get rid of the child."


    "So you didn''t see the child''s body?"


    Liang Huiyi shook her head: "I saw that when I was just born, I was so small that I wrapped it in a piece of cloth. Before I could clean it up, I let the doctor throw it away. I was... Very sad..."


    She sighed: "but now I''ve figured out that this is life. Some people are destined to live only so long. It''s not strange that they have a mother daughter relationship with me. It''s just my own life."


    "That is to say, you didn''t bury the child''s body yourself?"


    "No, I was dead. I was weak and you were there, so I gave it to the doctor directly."


    When she said that, she had some doubts.


    "What''s the matter? I suddenly asked about it today."


    "It''s OK. Today, Guoguo told me that she saw a woman who looked similar to me abroad."


    "Like you?"


    "Well!"


    Liang Huiyi''s expression was complicated. After a moment''s silence, she laughed: "maybe there are people who are similar to you in the world. Last time I saw it on TV, saying that genetic recombination is a thing that many people will naturally have similarities. It''s not surprising."


    Mu angqi was also happy: "not bad, mom, you know about gene recombination."


    "It''s all on TV. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. You can watch TV by yourself."


    Liang Huiyi said as she walked, but mu angqi didn''t want to watch TV now. As long as she was quiet, the cold sky would appear in her mind.


    Where is he? How is he now? She is worried about him.


    She now dared not go back to their home, the palace built for her.


    She knows that he dotes on her as a princess and chooses the one she likes. After living in that house for a few days, who knows these things will happen. Now she calms down and thinks that what she heard and saw at the door of the room that day was not so true. From beginning to end, she didn''t clearly see what Leng Lingtian really did with people, so she heard the voice of Joanne, Seeing Leng Lingtian lying there, she was very excited at that time. Instead of pushing the door in, she left angrily.


    Now think about it, I''m not calm enough. With her relationship with Leng Lingtian, even if what she sees is really something shameful, she should go straight in and catch the cheap woman, slap her first and ask her to seduce her man, then beat Leng Lingtian violently, scold them again, and finally turn around and leave.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she was too excited to think more and left impulsively. The consequence of leaving was that they both fell off the cliff and almost died, while the woman Vivian was unharmed. Now think about it, she can''t be angry.


    She was thinking that Qibao was in touch with her, and the phone called.


    "Sister, sister!"


    As soon as she got through, she started shouting.


    "Well! I''m not deaf. What are you shouting about? "


    "No, I just saw Joan. Although she wears a simple dress, a mask and a hat, even if she can''t hide it, she can''t stop her coquettish leakage."


    Why mu angqi likes Qibao is that the child talks too directly, which is to the point, especially right!


    "You see her. What''s so strange! Isn''t it normal for her to go out and walk? "


    Seven treasures hey hey smile: "elder sister, you come to say again, it seems that the heaven doesn''t like her, we Revenge of time!"


    After Qibao hung up the phone, she shared the address with Qibao. Why did she say that she had something in common with Qibao? As soon as she thought about the woman, Qibao called her and mentioned her. It happened that she wanted to ask the woman if she had something to say.


    Back to the room entrusted Mu Xiaoqi a few words, said she went out, let him obedient at home, and Liang Huiyi said, out of the door.


    Qibao is talking about XX club. When Mu Anqi arrived, Milo and Lin Guoguo also came.


    Mu An Qi a face is puzzled: "how did you also come?"


    They haven''t answered, but Qibao said with a smile: "when dealing with bitches like this, the sisterhood must be present. I wanted to call Xu Ya too. Xu Ya''s father was ill and she was in hospital. She couldn''t come, so she called us four first, but we were enough to deal with Qiao Wei''an."


    The four of them work together like underground.


    Milo said, "where is the woman now?"


    Qibao pointed to the box in front of him: "it''s inside. Just now my people went in. They will come out and tell us the details."


    Lin Guoguo said, "your people?"


    Seven treasure some proud smile: "although I am not what big rich, also do not have your erudition and resourcefulness, but fortunately the little girl still has many friends.". I have a little boy who works as a waiter here. Just now he went in to see the specific situation inside. But I guess he knows that it''s not as simple as drinking, singing and chatting. They all say that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. It''s true. "


    She pulled everyone down, lowered her voice and said a few words. After listening, everyone was a little surprised, only mu angqi looked indifferent.


    "I don''t know others. This Jovian is really not a good bird."


    Qibao agreed: "Well! We may not know much, but my sister has the most say. She almost shared her boyfriend! "


    Mu Anqi killed her with a knife eye, and Qibao spit out his tongue.


    Soon the door of the box was opened, and a young man in club work clothes came out. Qibao and they were hiding in another room opposite the box. When they saw the man coming out, Qibao opened the door. The man came directly with a calm look, looked around and quickly went in.


    As soon as he came in, Qibao couldn''t help asking him: "how, how, is there any scene that makes people excited?"


    The young man''s long eyebrows are pretty and handsome. He coughed softly and spoke softly.


    "Dead, what''s your hurry!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the rest of the people present looked complex and had a feeling that they shouldn''t stay here now, so as not to disturb the good deeds of Qibao and the man.


    It''s not that they misunderstood, it''s that the men all said Qibao, what''s the monkey''s hurry


    The man turned around and nodded to them cleverly.


    "Hello, sisters. I''m the faxiao of Qibao. My name is jiuer."

 Chapter 447

    The seven treasures of the small, his parents are really enough casual, a big man, take a name called nine son, many Niang run, this is too casual.


    Visually, the nine children are also about 1.8 meters. They have beautiful eyebrows, fair skin, tall, thin and beautiful eyes. The name is


    Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and people who play with Qibao from childhood can be so casual with their names.


    While the big guy was still lamenting the name of jiu''er, Qibao suddenly grabbed him.


    "Sister, tell me the details, we can prepare for the next deployment."


    This words, Mu Anqi and others gape, seven treasure is obviously used to, and nine son is a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, what are you doing in front of so many sisters..."


    "Ouch! I''m sorry! What are you afraid of! All a few acquaintances, my elder sister, that is not your elder sister! Stop the ink and speak quickly


    So nine son told them the situation inside.


    It''s said that there are several rich people and a second generation of officials. In addition to Qiao Wei''an, there are also several young models and stars. Now it can be described as passionate. After a while, he felt the fiery atmosphere. Fortunately, he retreated fast enough, otherwise he would be infected.


    Seven treasures disdained to hum: "a group of scum!"


    She said and went to one side to call: "in box 668, you go in!"


    She finished the call and said with a smile, "let''s just sit and wait for the show!"


    "Who owns this club?" Milo said? If it gets up later, it won''t involve us, will it? "


    Lin Guoguo said: "it''s OK. It''s my family''s industry. Let''s make fun of it. As long as we don''t kill people, no one will take care of it."


    Qibao could not help sighing: "tut tut! How did I get to know you, the second generation of rich people! But I like it! Ha ha


    Soon there was a lot of noise. Several young models ran out screaming. A group of reporters carrying cameras chased after them to take photos, and some ugly looking men roared.


    "Which media reporter are you? Shoot what? Delete it for me! "


    Mile goes to one side, hides at the door, takes several videos and sends them to her mother, then calls her mother and asks her to send those videos to wechat group. The circle of rich friends in city a is so big that she doesn''t believe it. Her mother doesn''t know the wives of the second generation of rich people, or her mother. Ha ha ha, there''s a good play to watch.


    The people in the club didn''t intervene, and the reporters blocked the door for those rich second generation young models and stars. They didn''t dare to meet the reporters, so they had to take photos and block their faces with their hands. The scene was interesting and urgent.


    "We got the news that you are playing here. Is it true?"


    "Do you really play so much?"


    "We really don''t understand the world of the rich. Could you please explain it to us?"


    "Don''t shoot. Don''t be afraid. Don''t you hear me? Respect personal privacy, do you understand? We are not stars. What are we shooting? Believe it or not, I''ll break your camera! "


    One of them was young and had a big temper. Seeing that the reporters kept filming them, he finally broke out and came forward to beat others. Fortunately, an older one quickly held him.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be caught by reporters here. If we fight again, it will be more harmful to our image.


    "Nonsense, we''re just talking about cooperation. These ladies are also the actors to be invited in our new play. We''re all talking about work. Where will there be any other situation? Misunderstood, let''s break up!"


    Then jiuer turns on the volume of the video he just shot to the maximum according to Qibao''s instructions, and puts his mobile phone in one of the reporters'' pockets. When the reporter sees the video, he stares at the top of his eyes. The sound is so sweet that it makes people excited.


    He took his cell phone and was inexplicably excited. He handed it directly to the person who spoke just now.


    "Then please explain what this is? Don''t tell me that you are playing the role of an actor and playing against an actress, but according to the scale of your play, you should not be approved by radio and television, right


    The man''s face changed when he saw the video. He wanted to grab the mobile phone, but the reporter was not a vegetarian. He immediately shrank back and sent the video directly to the Internet, which satisfied him to put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    The man couldn''t hold on: "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense, don''t send that kind of grafting video, be careful I will sue you for slander!"


    The reporter himself is Qibao''s friend. Now that his goal has been achieved, he sneaks back quietly, leaving the rest of the reporters to continue to chase and beat the group.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Qiao Wei''an stealthily slips away from the back. Just after two steps, she is dragged to the private room opposite by Mu Anqi and quickly closes the door.


    Qibao pushes Qiao Wei''an to the ground with a bright knife in his hand. He laughs at Qiao Wei''an and calls it gloomy.


    The tacit understanding is that everyone smiles at her, which is a kind of creepy smile.


    Joanne stepped back and looked at them in panic and fear.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    Qibao shakes the knife in his hand and slowly approaches her. The knife swings in front of her.


    "If I use this knife to leave something on your beautiful cheek, will the men who are fascinated by you like you? Well


    Joanne stepped back and said, "no! You don''t, don''t come here... "


    "No? But the more you shout, the more I can''t control myself. What can I do, ah? "


    Qibao successfully turned into a perverted woman. The strange, gloomy smile and the slow pace of progress made her scared.


    "I have no enemies with you. Why did you do this to me?"


    Qibao was not happy when he heard this: "do you know? You almost killed my sister, you dare to seduce my brother-in-law, these two alone, you should die! But don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you. After all, it''s not worth paying for your life! Let''s live rather than die! "


    She slowly took out her mobile phone and transferred a video to her.


    "You said that if I send you this video, tut tut ~"


    In the video, Vivian''s voice: "don''t, don''t, don''t worry. Oh, there are so many people here. Don''t, ah! Don''t, ah


    The picture is even more filthy, which makes people lust.


    "When a popular star, pure girl, but with others, in the box of the club, in front of so many people, doing such dirty and shameful things, you say if this video is sent out, what will your fans, your partners and the products you speak for become? I''m looking forward to it! "


    Just still shrinking on the ground, Vivian suddenly pours on her like a tiger.


    Unfortunately, she just stepped forward and immediately came out of the darkness.

 Chapter 448

    Milo and Lin Guoguo are like hunters who hunt for food. They press and hold Joan from left to right.


    "Let go! Let go of me


    Vivian is now completely uneasy: "you woman, so vicious, will die!"


    Qibao applauded: "well scolded! I''ll send them back to you word for word! "


    She put her finger on the phone and said, "Gee! My hand slipped and accidentally sent your video. What can I do? "


    "You Joan''s eyes were full of anger, and her expression was like a beast trying to eat people, but she was clamped down by mire and they couldn''t get rid of her. She could only struggle and glare at Qibao angrily.


    Qibao has been in the society for so long. She is not a kind person.


    "Soon, this video will be on fire. How nice we are to help you make the headlines without asking for anything in return!"


    She moved her neck, swung her wrist, and suddenly came forward and grabbed her neck.


    "Say it! What did you do to lenglingtian that day! "


    Now, Joanne has been dazzled by anger, where there is any reason, did not think that this is a bureau they specially set up.


    "It''s none of your business what I''ve done! Let go of me


    Qibao is holding a knife, close to her face.


    "It seems that if you don''t draw some flowers on your face, you won''t tell the truth, then I''ll..."


    The cold back of the knife was next to her face, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    "I said, I said! I drugged his wine that day, and then wanted to cook cooked rice while he was confused. Unfortunately, in the end, he would rather hit himself on the head with a wine bottle to keep himself awake than be with me. Then he suddenly rushed out, and you all know what happened later. "


    When hear Qiao Wei An say, Leng Ling Tian unexpectedly take wine bottle to hit his head, Mu An Qi''s heart can''t help a pain.


    She came out of the darkness, and without saying a word, she gave two slaps to Joanne, which made Joanne look confused and full of stars.


    Mu angqi''s move also stunned other people once again.


    She stood there, looking at Qiao Wei An coldly: "these two slaps are to tell you that other people''s men don''t want to, if these two slaps haven''t awakened you, I''ll slap you again! This time just to warn you, next time if you dare to move any crooked mind, careful to scratch your face


    Qiaoweian instinct to avoid, but muangqi also just said, she did not really start.


    After seven treasure reaction comes over, way: "elder sister! How awesome! I like it, sisters. It''s time to do it! "


    "What are you doing? What are you doing! Help


    Several of them tore away Joanne''s clothes and confused her hair. It was just like they were having an affair with someone, being found, and finally going out in rags.


    Seven treasures smile: "shout, a little louder, had better shout that group of flies like reporter to come over!"


    Joanne immediately said nothing, but wept in silence.


    They also know that when they''re ready, they''ll just push her out. It''s none of their business what happens after that. The reporters were already at the door and saw Joanne like this. With the previous videos, it seems that her future acting career should end here. Not only that, it''s estimated that those rich ladies will not easily let her go, but also those advertisers, For a while, Joanne had to suffer.


    Mu Anqi and others celebrated in the private room: "cheers


    Mile said: "this Qiao Wei An is really too hateful. He pretends to be a pure lady in front of people. Who knows that after people, he does all these morally corrupt things."


    Lin Guoguo leans on the sofa with a wine glass in his hand, in a state of elegance.


    "I don''t think Leng Lingtian is the first person she wants to hook up with, and she won''t be the last one. If a little star like her wants to marry into a rich family, she will have a lot of tricks and can do anything."


    Mile said: "today, we can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people, exposing a scum who looks pure, but in fact is dirty inside."


    The three of them finished, found that mu angqi has not opened his mouth, not from Qiqi looked at her.


    Mu angqi has not recovered. She can''t drink. She can only drink juice instead. She took a sip of juice.


    "In fact, even if she doesn''t admit it, I also want to understand. I believe Leng Lingtian, a woman like Joan, estimates that even if she is naked and stands in front of him, he will not be moved, because she is not his dish."


    Seven treasures smile, special ambiguous of that kind.


    "Oh! My sister, are you boasting or boasting? Tut Tut, how can I feel that after listening to your words, I am especially abusing a single dog like me! "


    Milo covered his chest and said, "well, yes!"


    Even Lin Guoguo said, "I''ve been abused, too."


    However, Lin Guoguo''s move has attracted the eyes of mile and Qibao. There is a great feeling that you don''t know your happiness. If you have an excellent husband like sun Haotian, don''t sprinkle salt on the wounds of their two single dogs.


    Mu Anqi was amused by the three of them. After being ridiculous, she thought that she had not seen lenglingtian since the accident. She was worried and her smile disappeared.


    "I don''t know how he is now."


    "No news yet?" Milo asked, shaking her head.


    "No! I don''t even know where he is now. "


    Mile asked Lin Guoguo, "don''t you even know your husband?"


    Lin Guoguo also sighed: "my mother-in-law is very good at hiding my elder brother this time. Besides her confidants and herself, no one knows where my elder brother is."


    Qibao''s heartless girl couldn''t help saying, "why doesn''t your mother-in-law stay in a coma for a long time, so that she doesn''t have to hide the cold weather, alas! Hasn''t she ever loved anyone? Why is she so cruel and just trying to find a way... "


    When she said this, she took a look at Mu Anqi and realized that her words were serious, which would make Mu Anqi sad.


    Lin Guoguo said: "only when elder brother gets better soon. When elder brother wakes up, even if his mother-in-law wants to hide him, it''s useless. The character of elder brother, even if it''s her mother-in-law, can''t help it."


    They all know Leng Lingtian''s temper. The only thing they can do now is to wait for him to wake up.


    After this incident, Joan''s reputation has plummeted. The online keyboard men have instantly become the embodiment of justice. They criticize and scold her for a while, and even greet her ancestors for 18 generations. However, the keyboard men''s words are too sharp and true. No wonder they get angry. Joan''s image was too pure, If it wasn''t for Qibao, they would expose her true features. It''s estimated that the housemen would continue to be blinded by her pure image. They think that their goddess is noble and pure, and they don''t pollute the dust like fairies.


    After a long uproar, everyone was hungry. Qibao proposed to go to the street stall to drink and eat meat to celebrate.


    Everyone had no objection. Jiuer came with them after work.

 Chapter 449

    Seven treasures poured a cup of wine to nine son, oneself also carry up a cup.


    "Come on, I really want to thank you for this today. My sister is injured. Now she''s recovering from a serious illness. She can''t offer you wine. I''ll do it for her first!"


    Seven treasure special gallant will drink a glass of wine, and finally will also pour up the cup signal.


    Seven treasures this sound elder sister''s son, let everyone have to think more, looking at nine son''s eyes also penetrate to wipe strange.


    Nine son smile, obviously don''t care, he also will drink the wine in the cup.


    Milo stares at jiu''er. She is not a man, but a girl. She stares at jiu''er like a beautiful girl. Although jiu''er is nothing, she is still shy.


    "Ladies and sisters, although I look pretty and have a woman''s name, I''m a real man. If you keep staring at me like this, I''ll think you like me."


    Qibao was the first one who couldn''t help it: "go, my sisters are all masters of famous flowers. Even if Milo has no master for the time being, she has a knight to protect her. Don''t think about it."


    Jiuer smiled and said vaguely to Qibao, "haven''t you..."


    Qibao glared at him: "I''m not fake, but I have a man I like, not to mention you''re not my dish. Even if you strip off and put it in front of me, I guess I don''t have any reaction."


    Nine children drooped their eyes and smiled helplessly: "you always hurt me so..."


    "Ha ha! Because you are my good sisters! Zhang Beibei


    Zhang Beibei suddenly appeared in her sight. When people heard her saying this, Qi Qi looked in her sight and saw Zhang Beibei in a hurry.


    "Peace Mu Anxi whispered. Mu Anning followed Zhang Beibei. The light was not very good and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    They walked to the street one by one, with a dignified look. They didn''t pay attention to this side. Soon they got into a car.


    Qibao and mu angqi looked at each other and stood up: "I have to go and have a look."


    Mu angqi also stood up: "I''ll go too."


    "And me!"


    Milo also followed up, and Lin Guoguo said, "I won''t go. If you have anything to do, please call me, and I''ll take care of you."


    They nodded and ran after them.


    Qibao drives. Keep up with the car.


    All the people in the car were staring at the car in front, looking nervous.


    Milo looked unhappy: "what does this woman want to do? In the past, I didn''t like her. I thought she was very hypocritical. Since I knew about her and my father, I hated her even more. Then she had the face to throw her son to my mother. It''s been five years since she left, and now she''s running back..."


    Mu angqi turned around: "I''m worried that Anning will be implicated by her..."


    "What a nuisance this woman is Qibao can''t help making a sound.


    "Let''s go, and come back to do something."


    Milo said, "drive well, don''t get excited, be careful, don''t be found by them."


    Car seven turn eight turn, turn into a path, next to no street lights, appears very dark, seven treasure they also dare not follow too close, lest be found.


    Where are they going? They stop, and you stop. "


    Qibao had to turn off the fire and turn off the light, but he looked at the front without blinking.


    After they stopped the car, Zhang Beibei and Mu Anning both came down. They seemed to be arguing about something, but they were too far away to hear clearly. Qibao looked at them for a while, and then said to them, "I feel up quietly to see what they are talking about."


    In the middle of the night in the wilderness, everyone is not at ease, Mu Anqi entrusted her.


    "Be careful yourself."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    When Qibao got off, she didn''t go directly to them, but walked carefully to the side, took an arc route, and then slowly approached them. Fortunately, there are many trees in this place, which is suitable for hiding. In addition, there are no street lamps on the side of the road, and they can''t see the black paint.


    As soon as she got closer, she heard their argument.


    "Beibei, what have you been doing recently? Can''t I even tell you?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. It''s not good for you to ask too many questions. You didn''t tell anyone about my return, did you?"


    Mu Anning said nothing. Zhang Beibei took a card from his bag and handed it to him.


    "I know Milo''s family is not short of money, but I give it to Xiaobao. I hope you can give it to Milo and let him treat him well..."


    Mu Anning was angry: "did you do that? After giving birth to him, you ran away and threw it to Milo''s family. It''s five years. You haven''t seen him once. Now Xiaobao thinks he was born by Milo''s mother! What is your heart made of? "


    Zhang Beibei was a little sad, but it was just a flash.


    "It''s better. In this way, he''s at least a decent young master of the rice family. If you want him to know his family background, that his biological mother is just a junior who doesn''t have a reputation, that he''s just a bastard who doesn''t have a decent name, that will only shame him and make him more miserable. If you don''t know me, it''s better for him!"


    "Zhang Beibei!"


    "Well, I have limited time to come out. You''ve seen me before. Don''t tell anyone that I''m going away. They will know about it for too long."


    "What are you doing? Are you controlled or..."


    "No


    "Then you''re sneaky. You need to run to such a place and you''re afraid of being found. Is there anything shady between you and me?"


    "No... in short, you don''t have to ask so many questions. The less you know, the better for you! Anning, I know I''m sorry for you, but in this world, I can''t find another person to trust except you. That''s why I asked you out to tell you this. At the same time, I hope you can take good care of Xiaobao for me. Anyway, thank you! "


    Qibao is hiding in the dark. She hears their conversation very clearly. The more she hears, the more angry she gets. The woman comes back, but she doesn''t go to see her son. She calls Mu Anning to this place, and she just throws a card. Is it over?


    How cruel it must be to treat your children like this!


    She almost rushed out, suddenly from the other side jumped out a few people, directly rushed to Zhang Beibei, they happened too fast, seven treasure did not respond, heard Zhang Beibei shouting.


    "You go quickly!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, she was clamped down. Those people went to catch Mu Anning again. He was worried about Zhang Beibei''s safety. Instead of going, he rushed to the group of people who suddenly appeared.


    A fight? This is Qibao''s first message. She didn''t think much about it. She didn''t hide in the dark any more and rushed out yelling.


    "Ah!"


    She picked up a stick and hit the man who rushed to Mu Anning. The man did not expect that he would suddenly rush out of the dark. He hit his head with a stick and fainted in pain.


    Mu Anqi turned around and saw that it was Qibao.


    "Seven treasures? What are you doing here? "


    Obviously, Qibao is very good at fighting. After waving the stick around for a few times, he grabbed Mu Anning''s hand and stepped back.

 Chapter 450

    Before Mu Anning reacted, Qibao dragged him to the place where he had just escaped. Finally, he ran to a small pit and squatted down, but he still held Mu Anning with both hands for fear that the boy would do something on impulse.


    Sure enough, she was right to be careful. As soon as Lamu Anning was hiding here, he responded and wanted to save Zhang Beibei.


    "Why do you pull me to hide? I''m going to save people!"


    If at ordinary times, Qibao called a gentle and considerate person in front of Mu Anning, which was completely different from herself, but today Qibao yelled at him.


    "What are you shouting about? How far do you think we are hiding from others? See for yourself! "


    When he was yelled at by her, he was quiet. He looked at the place where they were just staying. There were lights shining on them. In addition, they didn''t hide far away, so he could see clearly.


    Although Zhang Beibei was restrained by others, they didn''t dare to do anything to her. They just controlled her actions. From the car, a man came down again. The man was handsome and had a dark complexion, but it also showed that he had a wild taste. He was slender and strong, and he was a person who often exercised.


    "The man said:" you sneak out to see that little white face


    The man''s voice is low, very magnetic, especially beautiful, seven treasure this flower crazy see that man all see stupefied.


    Can''t help sighing: "there are such charming men in this world..."


    He looked at the man who had clamped Zhang Beibei, and the two men took the initiative to release their hands.


    Zhang Beibei touched his wrist and took the man''s arm.


    "I have something to tell him."


    Seven treasure a pair of catch a traitor in the bed of appearance, appear a little excited, but still didn''t go to suppress voice.


    "You see, you see, what I said, I said that there must be something wrong with this woman Zhang Beibei, which is exactly what I expected."


    Idiots can see that the relationship between these two people is not simple, Zhang Beibei''s action, their expressions, and their eyes. These are not the talents who have mutual feelings!


    Mu Anning slowly slid down the earth pit. He didn''t know what it was like.


    Five years later, when I saw her again, I was very worried. I thought that something had happened to her and she left everything behind to chase her. Before that, she didn''t mention her own affairs. She just asked about her son''s condition and asked mile a few more questions. He thought that she had something to do and didn''t want to tell him. He also thought that if she had any difficulties, he would help her, as long as she said it, He can do it. It turns out that he is amorous.


    He suddenly so lost, seven treasures how can''t feel, she also lean on him to sit down slowly, she bowed her head and sighed, drooping eyes, like tell yourself, and like to say to him.


    "In fact, you already know the truth of the matter, and I can say that you should have known it early in your heart..."


    She looked at him again, a little cautious, a little tentative, he did not speak, she continued.


    "Zhang Beibei, she should not like you. She should always regard you as her relative, such as her younger brother. Otherwise, she will not look for other men when she knows you like her. What''s more, do you find that she prefers mature and stable men, which has something to do with her lack of fatherly love since she was a child. I heard her parents were gone long ago, didn''t they? "


    Mu Anning was silent for a long time. He didn''t answer her. He turned around.


    "And you?"


    There is no light here, so they are just talking in the dark. They can''t see each other''s expression clearly, and they don''t know what the other looks like now.


    But when they are close, they can feel each other''s position.


    "Me?"


    "I know you like me."


    Qibao felt a little embarrassed. In such a dark place, in the wilderness, with only one man and few women, the man he liked told her that knowing that she liked herself was undoubtedly a matter of heart beating and tension.


    She did not say anything, but quietly waiting for him to continue to say.


    "But you know that I like Zhang Beibei. Over the years, I haven''t put her down. Even if she has a moral problem, even if she is a junior, even if she is unmarried and has a baby with others, I still miss her. You know all these things, but why do you still like me? Or are you not willing to give up on me? "


    He suddenly approached her, and the good smell of his body came to her nostrils, which undoubtedly made her more excited and nervous. Her back was close to the pit behind her, her throat was dry, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    He approached her and put his hands beside her, which could be said to encircle her in his arms. She felt like a big mountain was pressing down on her, which made her gasp.


    "Putong, Putong." she can hear the beating of her heart clearly. If there is light now, she can see it. Her face must be very red.


    "You say, you give me a reason!"


    In this case, most people would certainly say something affectionate, but she seemed to be out of her mind.


    "If I say, I''m a muscle, I''m the kind of person who will not let go if I''m determined..."


    She swallowed her saliva: "will you just throw me down here?"


    She suddenly reached out and hugged him tightly. Then she closed her eyes. She didn''t care whether she was reserved or not. There was no reason to spit out the meat.


    "Come on, although it seems a little rough and casual here, we are not children anymore. I don''t mind Mr. rice cooking mature rice and then doing those things, or... Those can also be reduced. Finally, just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to pull a marriage certificate. Do you think that''s ok?"


    This accident happened so suddenly that Mu Anning was stunned by her.


    After a while, he responded: "you... What are you doing?"


    He wanted to break free, but Qibao hugged him. It was like a life-saving straw. If he loosened her, he would die.


    "I''m asking you to marry me. I''m asking you to cook rice. Aren''t I telling you what to do? I said that I don''t mind those. Don''t you want me to give you a reason? "


    Mu Anning can''t laugh or cry. He originally wanted Qibao to retreat, but he just wanted to tell her not to persuade him. She insisted on him so much, and he was the same to Zhang Beibei. But in the end, it made things go like this, and it was really a mess.


    She hugged him too tightly, and their bodies were close to each other. Naturally, her Softness rubbed against him. As a young man in his twenties, he couldn''t stand the same young girl rubbing against him like this. If he rubbed on him like this, he would get angry.


    "Let go first!"


    "I''m not going to let go. I''m ready to give up my body. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. It''s tonight. Come on, I''ll treasure my virgin body for more than 20 years. In this wilderness, in this dark night, with heaven as quilt and earth as bed, we''ll get married!"

 Chapter 451

    Qibao this woman, if you say she is a special unrestrained person, in fact is not, otherwise how more than 20 years old, still a place.


    But let''s say she''s very conservative. According to the current situation, that''s not the case.


    I feel that she has been hungry for more than 20 years, and today she can finally devote herself successfully.


    This kind of opportunity can''t be lost, and it won''t come again. Qibao has let it go. No matter what face it has, chastity, go to hell. She hugged Mu Anning tightly and pouted.


    "Come on, North nose! WOW


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly a sound rang, and a dazzling white light came directly.


    Qibao and Mu Anning didn''t react at all. They held each other tightly just now. Mu Anqi suddenly appeared. At night, they were in this situation again, which naturally scared them.


    "Wow! Sister


    Seven treasure exclaimed, Mu Anning quickly pushed seven treasure away.


    Mile stood beside Mu Anqi. She finally saw something. When the wind blew, the trees rustled. She smiled vaguely.


    "Tut tut! Sure enough, spring is coming! Angie, let''s go back so as not to disturb their good things. "


    Qibao, who is short of tendons, said something special.


    "Sister Milo, it''s summer, not spring!"


    Milo has taken seven treasures. He will say this at this time. He can''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Does it matter? The important thing is that we are now undermining your good deeds. Go, Angie. Don''t worry. You won''t listen. What else can happen to this lonely man and woman! "


    Mu Anqi and mile have known each other for so many years, but they still don''t understand the meaning of her words, so they are embarrassed.


    "Yes, yes, I think too much..." her face was meaningful.


    "It''s really nothing to happen. You go on, go on!"


    "Sister!"


    Mu Anning is going crazy. Is this my sister? Is there such a hole in my brother.


    Mu Anqi looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Pull me up quickly. My legs are numb in this pit. When I rushed down just now, I seemed to hit it. I should have broken my skin."


    Before Mu Anqi said anything, Qibao was distressed and bent down to find his wound.


    "Where did it hurt? I didn''t pay much attention to the emergency just now. I''m so sorry! Show me? "


    Qibao is so enthusiastic, holding his leg, he rushes to him. Mu Anning can''t hold her so enthusiastic. She says: "it''s just a small thing, it''s just a small thing..."


    The two of them are nestled in this earth pit. It''s really amusing to see them.


    Mu Anqi and mile took charge of each other and pulled them up from the pit. After they came up, Qibao, who had a slow reaction, suddenly remembered.


    "No, we won''t be found out, will we?"


    She quickly turned around and looked at the place where Zhang Beibei and them were standing. Now there was half a figure there. It was dark and didn''t see anything.


    Michelle was amused by her slow half shot appearance and said with a smile: "don''t look, people are not here long ago, otherwise we don''t dare to look for you with a flashlight like this!"


    "And where did they go?"


    Milo patted the soil on her body: "go, where else can I go? By the way, what did you hear?"


    Qibao will hear the words out, mu angqi and mile did not make a sound after listening.


    Qibao then said: "this woman is so easy to change. She can''t change her nature. She can''t change her way of seducing people everywhere. I don''t want her to seduce a man again..."


    Turning to Mu Anning, he found his face ugly and shut up.


    After a while, Milo laughed: "she didn''t show up this time. I''m afraid she just wanted to inquire about her son."


    Said, she looked at Mu Anning, Mu Anning drooping eyes, nodded after a while.


    "Well! She did ask me about Haoyu and asked me to tell you, "I''m sorry, please continue to take good care of Haoyu..."


    When mile heard this, she was angry: "this Zhang Beibei is really cheeky. When she seduced my father, she gave birth to MI Haoyu. When my father died, she gave birth to a baby and threw it to us. After so many years of indifference, she came back furtively for fear that we might throw it to her, It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds! "


    Mu Anning remembered that Zhang Beibei gave him a card. He quickly took it out and handed it to Milo.


    "She gave it to Haoyu..."


    Mile angrily threw away the card: "is our family short of money? If she doesn''t give these money, will we abuse her son? It''s so funny. Fortunately, she didn''t come out to see me, or I would have beaten her to death! "


    Mile''s angry appearance is very terrible. The evil spirit makes Qibao not dare to make a sound. Qibao turns his eyes to Zhuzi and thinks that it can''t make Mu Anning feel aggrieved.


    She quickly picked up the bank card and said with a smile: "sister mile, although we are not short of money, we don''t have to refuse other people''s kindness. How can we say that Zhang Beibei is Haoyu''s mother? It''s also her intention. You''d better take it. I think when Haoyu grows up, we have to tell him something..."


    "But Beibei said..." Mu Anning sighed.


    "She said, let Haoyu think that he is the brother of the same mother with mile sister. Don''t let him know what kind of person his birth mother is, and don''t even know that he is a person who can''t be seen. She is afraid that he will have psychological shadow, and will feel inferior to others, and will be sad..."


    Mile could not help but said in a loud voice: "if I knew today, why should I have been afraid! When she seduced my dad, did she ever think about today? "


    Qibao quickly stroked mile''s back: "mile, calm down, calm down!"


    Mu angqi also said: "now that it''s over, let''s not think about anything else. Anyway, we already know Zhang Beibei''s character. Since she thinks so, I think it''s better for Haoyu. When he grows up, it''s not too late to tell him something. At that time, he is a man and can make his own decisions."


    Mile stopped talking. She leaned against the window and looked outside. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Qibao looked at Mu Anning and wanted to stop talking. She sighed. She also looked out of the window.


    Everyone''s position is different, so their current thoughts will be different.


    And mu angqi, now the heart has floated to another person there, all so many days, cold Lingtian, where are you, and how are you now?


    Tonight they come out, it seems that there is no harvest, but also from tonight, Mu Anning completely put Zhang Beibei down, there is a saying right, some people, she is not destined to be you, no matter how hard you try, how to wait, even if the temples are white, she will not belong to you.

 Chapter 452

    The car quieted down and everyone was worried.


    Mu Anning suddenly said, "I seem to have seen this man somewhere..."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and said something like this. Everyone was puzzled and looked at him.


    Qibao asked, "which man?"


    Mu Anning looks dignified: "it''s the man who was with Zhang Beibei just now."


    "Ah? Do you know him? " Qibao was surprised.


    "I don''t know, but I look familiar, but I can''t remember where I met."


    Mu Anning tilted his head to think about it. He couldn''t remember it, so he had to shake his head.


    Qibao can''t help but tease him: "you can''t be the enemy of love. You are very jealous when you meet, hehe ~"


    Milo glanced at Qibao: "Oh! Recently, Qibao has become more and more daring. In front of peace, he can show his true thoughts so freely... "


    Seven treasures dry smile two: "this person always grow up, always mature, I this is just mature, mature..."


    Milo gives her a look. Are you mature?


    Just ready to go home, Qibao''s mother called her.


    The phone rang all the time. Qibao didn''t want to pick it up, but he couldn''t pick it up in the end.


    "What''s the matter..."


    There was a intermittent, very weak voice from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Bao, I''m afraid mom will go first this time. After mom leaves, you should be good..."


    Qibao did not speak, the phone hung up, Qibao''s heart suddenly sank.


    Mu angqi saw her face ugly: "what''s the matter?"


    Qibao was worried and said, "something seems to have happened to my mother."


    But she''s not sure, because her mother is crafty and often lies, so she doesn''t know if she''s cheating her again this time.


    "Where''s your mother?" Milo couldn''t help asking her.


    "It should be at home."


    Mu Anning said, "let''s go to your house and have a look."


    In fact, Qibao has not lived with her mother for a long time. Over the years, she has been broadcasting live and working for Li Yixuan. She has also saved some money and bought a house of her own. The house her mother lives in is still the old one.


    It''s not her fault. Her mother spends money like water. She wants to spend all kinds of money. Besides, she is playful and likes to play. She often brings back all kinds of men. Qibao is fed up with them, so she moves out to live on her own. If she doesn''t buy a house, she already moves out to rent a house on her own.


    She gives her mother pocket money every month. In her mother''s words, she gave birth to her and raised her. Now that she is old, she should be filial to her.


    But Qibao didn''t say much about it. She gave her mother thousands of yuan on her card every month as her mother''s pocket money. But she also knew that her mother''s extravagant personality was not enough to plug her teeth.


    She also knows that her mother''s changing her boyfriend is the same as changing clothes. She doesn''t bring it every month. However, after finding a boyfriend recently, she miraculously hasn''t changed her boyfriend every month. It''s almost a year. It''s really strange for her. But she never cares about her mother''s affairs. Occasionally, she goes there to buy something for her mother, but she never sleeps over there, I didn''t stay much, so I met the man.


    The man may be about the same age as her mother, and he is also in his forties. He looks pretty and gentle. He wears a pair of glasses and has white skin. He looks like a gentle scholar. I just don''t know how that kind of man can get involved with her mother.


    Recently, her mother doesn''t spend money indiscriminately. I heard that she wants to live a good life with that man. That man is also a boss of a small company. Now he is investing in a project. Her mother is also ready to move. She said that they will get married after the project is completed.


    Seven treasure listened to her mother''s words, really feel her mother is not easy, forty years, finally sensible, finally no longer everywhere merciful!


    She also thought that if her mother married the man, she would prepare a dowry for her mother just like a daughter, and it would be like sending her mother''s evil to the man. From then on, she would no longer have to worry about her mother''s troubles.


    Qibao simply told everyone about her mother''s situation. After listening to her, they were all silent. More or less they sympathized with Qibao. They felt that she was really aggrieved. She had no father since childhood and didn''t know who her father was. When she was with such a mother, she knew that she was a daughter, but she had to take care of her mother and often prevent her mother from cheating. After all, it was her own mother, It doesn''t matter how much, but it''s still my heart!


    They have always thought that Qibao is heartless and should have lived in a happy family since childhood. It seems that those are just Qibao''s disguise in front of outsiders. In fact, she must have a bad feeling in her heart. Fortunately, Qibao is an optimistic person. She can easily defeat all the pressure and unhappiness.


    Milo patted Qibao on the shoulder with some feeling: "I thought I was unfortunate enough, but I didn''t expect..."


    Mu angqi also said: "it''s OK, Qibao. I''m in the same situation as you. We are worthy of being Nanjie and Nanmei!"


    Seven treasure one Leng, random reaction come over, smile way: "all so many years, I have been used to, you don''t need to comfort me, really! What''s more, if it''s more pitiful, am I still the most pitiful? Elder sister mile, you are the second generation of rich people. You can''t spend all your money. As for my elder sister, let alone Leng Lingtian, who is so rich and has industries all over the world, you have such a smart and lovely son. If you say you are poor, God will not agree with you. Alas


    Mu Anning rarely comforted her: "don''t you still have me? I don''t have rich parents, I don''t have rich lovers, and the people I like don''t like me all the time. I''m in my twenties, and I don''t have a girlfriend. Look... "


    Qibao suddenly looked serious: "I''m in my twenties, and I don''t have a boyfriend. If you think I''m ok, I''m not so bad, Mu Anning, let''s get together!"


    I didn''t expect that this topic suddenly turned to the above, mu angqi, mile and Mu Anning didn''t respond.


    Everyone didn''t speak in time. Qibao laughed.


    "I''m not so beautiful, I''m not so rich, I''m not so smart, but I''m valued in love, loveliness and kindness. How about giving me a chance? I''ve loved you for so many years, and I''ve thought of many scenes to express myself to you. I didn''t expect that I would say it now, and I feel relaxed. "


    Mu Anning didn''t make a sound, and Qibao''s face changed slightly, but she was still stubborn with a smile.


    "You can refuse me. It''s OK. After all these years, I''m ready."


    Mile and mu angqi asked each other with their eyes, but they didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that it would destroy something.


    Qibao took a deep breath and smiled bitterly.


    "Anning ~ this is the first and last time I have spoken to you so directly. I''m tired after so many years. If you don''t promise me again, I''ll really let go. I''m still young. Maybe I can find someone who likes me and I like too?"

 Chapter 453

    They didn''t expect that Qibao would say that next. They both looked at Mu Anning, nervous and excited. They wanted to call Mu Anning and agreed to others.


    Mu Anning didn''t speak, but Qibao said: "I''m not as stupid as my mother! Before, I always thought that she was a sentimental person. Now I think that she is not sentimental. She just forgets my father by changing men. Now she is tired and doesn''t want to continue. When she is old, she wants to find a reliable person to spend the rest of her life together. I don''t want to wait until my mother''s age to really understand her heart. So peace... I''m going to let you go. "


    She pointed to her heart: "get you out of here!"


    Mu angqi''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by something. At that moment, he was very sad and sad.


    It''s as if I have a very precious thing, and it''s as hard to be robbed.


    For Qibao, the feeling that she has been around him all these years is that she is not like a lover, but not like a brother and sister. But now, for such a person who often accompanies him, one day she says that she is going to leave. She no longer likes him. He is not happy and relaxed as he imagined. On the contrary, he is nervous and flustered.


    In his mind, seven treasures will be thrown into other men''s arms, holding other men to say love words, smiling gently at other men, and even sleeping with them to have another child. When he thinks of these, his brain seems to explode.


    In the past, Qibao was always by his side, so he never thought that one day she would leave him, but now she said, he realized that he was wrong, he has been wrong all these years.


    He thought that it was true love for Zhang Beibei. He insisted on it all the time and helped him silently. Now he realized that he only liked and worshipped Zhang Beibei as a young man. It was just a feeling of ignorance about love. Because she never agreed, he didn''t give up. Maybe even he didn''t know his feelings for Zhang Beibei, Already with the passage of time, slowly changed the taste.


    What he didn''t even expect was that he had already had seven treasures in his heart, which was a little bit of two, but he was also the same as him, who always insisted on this love girl.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha!"


    He so suddenly a smile, everyone can''t help but feel strange, seven treasure see him for a long time silent, suddenly laugh so loud and happy, now almost cry.


    "Although you don''t like me and know that I''m going to give up on you, you don''t have to be so obvious, laugh so loudly and be so happy. I''ll feel sad if you do..."


    Both Mu Anqi and mile cast some sympathetic eyes on her. Mile even stroked her like a dog.


    Mu Anqi was about to speak, but mu Anning said: "Qibao, don''t you claim that I won''t marry you in this life? How long has it been? Can''t you hold on? Alas! Sure enough, women''s so-called persistence is nothing more than that! "


    "But I know you won''t love me, and I know you won''t marry me, and I''ve been sticking to it. I''m either stupid or I''m out of my mind. I''m not sure you''ll be disgusted when you see me in the future, and you''ll think that this woman is so old, why don''t you give up! At that time, I''m lonely and no one will want it. How pitiful I am... So as soon as possible, I can find another target while I''m still pretty and young. "


    Mu Anning asked her, "are you sure you don''t like me anymore? Are you sure you let me go?"


    They didn''t know what Mu Anning meant or why he suddenly asked.


    But Qibao nodded firmly: "well, I let go. You''re free. Don''t be afraid that I''ll knock you down one day."


    Mu Anning nodded: "that''s good!"


    Although Qibao knew that this would be the result, it was her wishful thinking that she had been in love with him for so many years, but when Mu Anning just spit out these two words, her heart was still very sad, very sad.


    From the first time she saw him at school, she liked him. They were only 15 years old. Senior one was full of youth. Now, after so many years, they are all 23. Eight years. How many eight years are there in one''s life?


    Seven treasures wanted to cry. Their eyes were red and glittering. Mu Anqi was thinking of Mu Anning, but who knew Mu Anning smiled.


    "Qibao, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll forget Zhang Beibei from today on, and I''ll let go, and then..."


    The crowd suddenly looked at him, but he was smiling.


    "Then I decided to pursue you until I turned you into my wife!"


    After thinking about it, he added: "until we grow old and spend our life together."


    "Wow


    Just now, Qibao was calm, but she was very sad and almost cried. Now she was not normal. As soon as Mu Anning finished speaking, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Random she seized the side of Mu angqi: "sister, you quickly hit me, hurry up!"


    Mu angqi is also in a state of short circuit, holding her hand by Qibao and slapping her face.


    "Pa!" Qibao is really cruel. He even beat himself with great strength.


    "Hiss!" The pain made her cover her face and take a breath.


    "It''s really painful. It''s not a dream, it''s true! Elder sister, Anning said that he would chase me, marry me and live with me all the time. I didn''t dream. It''s true. One day, I will be confessed by Anning. What he said is so numb, my God! I still can''t believe it, I can''t control my emotions! "


    Qibao is completely stupid, like a fool who won a five million grand prize.


    She chirped, excited, suddenly she looked at Mu Anning seriously.


    "You didn''t say this to me because you couldn''t make love to Zhang Beibei and were stimulated, did you?"


    Mile is very happy, this girl is still a little rational.


    Mu Anning heard her say so, pour also don''t annoy, still that pair of Wen run such as jade smile.


    "No, I''m just so excited by you. I see my heart clearly and know some real thoughts in my heart. It turns out that what we always insist on is not true love, but a kind of faith and reluctance. I don''t know when I started to treat Zhang Beibei. That feeling has become such a kind of persistence. It has nothing to do with love, just reluctance."


    With that, he looked at Milo meaningfully.


    "Sister Milo, I think you also need to think about your inner feelings and ask yourself, who is in your heart? That person is not his own true love


    Milo was suddenly caught as a pigtail, suddenly some guilty.


    "What can I think of? I have no one I like now. oh dear! Well, well, don''t involve me in the affairs of you two little kids. Besides, I don''t want to be tied up by those worldly things now. "

 Chapter 454

    Mu Anqi understood the implication of Mu Anning''s words, but Milo didn''t want to admit it, and she didn''t say much. After all, outsiders can''t make decisions about feelings. Only the parties themselves can make it clear.


    Mu Anning, for example, used to believe that the woman he loved was Zhang Beibei. No matter how they tried to persuade him, he didn''t get in. But now, he was excited by Qibao. Instead, he saw his true inner thoughts clearly. That is to say, some things are not as important as his own awakening.


    Mu angqi laughed: "Milo, Li Yixuan and I are as pure as a piece of white paper. Although I had a fake marriage with him, we always respect each other and keep a distance. If you misunderstand anything..."


    "I don''t misunderstand anything, and I know there''s nothing between you and him, but I also know that he doesn''t have me in his heart..." she looked down, a little sad.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things."


    Mile likes Li Yixuan, which is no secret among them. But at the same time, they also know that Li Yixuan has a special love for mu Anqi. Mile is mu Anqi''s good sister, and she doesn''t want to break their relationship because of a man, so she can only stand still.


    "My house is here!"


    The car stopped at the gate of an old community. Seeing that there was a parking space outside, Mu Anning reversed the car first.


    Qibao got off first: "OK, you go back first. Thank you for taking me home."


    Mu Anning did not start the car, but got off the car.


    "We''re all here. Let''s go up and see my aunt!"


    Mile and mu angqi also agreed. When they saw that there was a supermarket at the gate of the community, they went to the supermarket to buy some fruits and went to her home with Qibao.


    The old-fashioned community, everything is so old, even the lights in the community can see that some of the time is very old.


    The road is made of cement, and some green plants are planted beside it. There is no access control in this kind of community. Basically, people can go in. There is an old man sitting at the door, who is the security guard here. When he sees them coming in, he just glances at them, and then lowers his head to watch his TV.


    Basically, the security guards in this kind of community are not in charge. They watch TV one day and then open the door to the vehicles entering and leaving. The rest of the time they sit there watching TV, or watching mobile phones, newspapers and so on. The work is relatively easy, and of course the salary is very low. Young people rarely do this kind of work. It''s easy, but they can barely make a living without money, let alone supporting their families.


    Qibao''s community is estimated to have been built in the 1990s. The houses are old, but they are still staircase houses. The walls are mottled. Many anti-theft windows on the windowsill are rusted. They look old and depressed. Many people have dried clothes on the windowsill. When they look at the past, they are messy, green, red, yellow and green, which makes people dazzling.


    Most of the people living in this area are elderly people who have retired. So in the garden on the first floor, there are still many old people walking their dogs or gathering in groups to talk about their home affairs.


    Of course, occasionally there are some relatively young people, mostly tenants. Because they want to work and can''t afford a new house, they can only rent a house here. The house is old, so the rent is much cheaper. Most of them are office workers who have to raise children, rush to work and come back from work at night.


    But now, there are few young people in this area. They are all old people who get together to chat or walk their dogs.


    Young people like Mu Anqi appeared here at night. They all looked so good, had temperament and dressed so well. They naturally attracted the attention of the elderly. They all looked at them and couldn''t help talking. Some people recognized Qibao and said a few words to her. They asked her if she went home to see her mother and said she was beautiful again, Qibao also lightly responded to those people, but did not show much familiarity or enthusiasm with them.


    Because she knows that these people like to talk about her and her mother behind their back.


    She is said to be a wild species without a father. Strictly speaking, her father doesn''t know who he is. Her mother is even more despised. She has a lot of annual records and often fools around with all kinds of men. She is simply a scum among women, and she doesn''t know how to behave.


    Her mother''s reputation in this community is as smelly and dirty as the shit in the pit.


    So those who seem to be very good and close to her are actually the ones who say the most bad things about their wives.


    Seven treasures this person, she is not like that group of people, in the heart is clearly disgusted with her, even spit on, on the surface but also pretend to care about her appearance, looking at people feel disgusted.


    She really didn''t have a good face for those people who were different from her appearance.


    Sure enough, as soon as they left, the old people who were smiling at her the second before began to whisper about their wives.


    The old people thought their voices were too small for her to hear, but in fact, every time they talked, she heard them.


    "Alas! You see, this little fox spirit has come back. It''s rare to come back a few times a year. He''s dressed in a bright and beautiful way and he''s driving here. Look at that, he probably has the same virtue as her shameless mother. He can''t point out what shady business he''s doing outside! "


    "No! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. This man wants face and the tree wants skin. These women are simply shameless to the extreme. "


    "Ouch! There are two people in our community, such as their wives. The air quality of the whole community has decreased a lot. The world is going down! "


    She has long been used to these remarks for Qibao, but it is the first time for mu Anqi and others. After listening to the comments of these old people, they suddenly feel an unknown fire and rush up. These old things are really.


    Milo was the first one who didn''t like it. She suddenly turned around and walked over to those people who were talking about it. Those people didn''t expect Milo to do it suddenly. They were so excited that when she suddenly turned around, they were all scared. Now they looked at Milo with ugly faces.


    Milo sneered at the group of old people: "I also said why there are so many things that are disrespectful to the old people these days. It turns out that the old people are not getting bad, but the bad people are getting old!"


    They didn''t expect that Milo would suddenly turn back and say these words. In addition to being flustered and shocked, they were angry. One of the old women stood up and pointed at Milo.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Milo has successfully suppressed the old lady no matter in her momentum or height.


    She stared at the old woman with slanted eyes, the cold light in her eyes suddenly leaked, and the corners of her mouth rose.


    "I said, you old people, don''t deceive others too much. Speak ill of others behind your back. Be careful that you will go to hell after you die, burn oil and cut your tongue!"

 Chapter 455

    When Mu Anqi and others saw that mile suddenly turned to make trouble to the old people, they did not expect that. They all rushed to follow her. When they came, she had already followed the old people who had just talked about.


    This is someone else''s place in the end. Mu angqi was afraid that something would happen if these old people were excited. She quickly followed up, grabbed Milo''s arm and whispered to her.


    "Let''s get out of trouble and go!"


    Milo didn''t intend to really quarrel with these old people. After all, people in their 70s and 80s have heart disease and high blood pressure. If something happens, it''s really troublesome.


    After a few words, she planned to leave, but the old woman refused and grabbed Milo''s arm.


    "Stop!"


    Milo turned around and looked at the old woman fiercely. She grasped the palm of her arm and then swept to her face. The old woman was stunned by her gaze, but she soon calmed down.


    "What did you say? Apologize quickly


    After the old woman, the elders and aunts were like the messengers of Justice: "yes, apologize quickly!"


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize to you? It''s your nonsense here to slander others and maliciously insult Qibao. I just can''t hear it anymore. I''m going to say a few words about you. Why should I apologize? "


    An old man came forward and pointed angrily at Milo.


    "It''s the misfortune of our country that a young girl should be so disrespectful to the old people! Today''s young people don''t know how to read all those books. They don''t learn all the good ones, and they learn all the bad things. "


    He looked up and down at mile: "you are so close to that mother and daughter. Are you a bitch who specializes in those activities? Tut Tut, it''s true that people close to ink are black and birds of a feather flock together. They are all shameless things! "


    The old man looked at him in his seventies. He spoke very maliciously, and his eyes swept over Milo like radar.


    Milo naturally understood what the old man meant by the business. It was just a curse!


    Qibao is afraid of them. She is not afraid. What she hates most in her life is those who rely on the old and sell the old.


    At the moment, she threw away the old lady''s hand. The old lady was staggered by her. She just sat down on the ground and howled. The voice was still very loud.


    "Ouch! Hit someone, this young man hit someone! The world is getting worse and worse. Today''s young people not only don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, but also do something to the old people! Oh, come and have a look. Come and judge me


    The old man who scolded Milo just now turned to help the old woman, worried.


    "Are you all right, old lady?"


    The old woman was still sitting on the ground. She couldn''t get up. She shouted at the whole community. She winked at the old man. The old man and she were husband and wife for so many years. He didn''t understand immediately. He didn''t help the old woman. He turned around and stared at mile angrily.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents today. I know what respect for elders is!"


    He shouts and pours at mile. If the ordinary girls see this situation, they will be scared and cry. But who is mile? She has never seen any big waves. Even Zhang Beibei is not afraid of such a thoughtful woman. She will be afraid of these vicious old things. She dodges now. The old man doesn''t expect mile to hide, At the moment, she was empty, ashamed and angry, and raised her hand to greet Milo. Milo held the old man''s wrist tightly. She was almost the same height as the old man, and she was so much younger than the old man, so she didn''t lose to the old man in terms of momentum or height.


    The old woman saw that her old man didn''t have the upper hand, so she shouted loudly.


    "All of you, come and judge me. My wife and I are walking around downstairs. When we come across such a thing that we do nothing about, it''s not enough for me to beat my wife. We''re seventy and eighty years old, and she has to do it. What a sin


    A group of people were originally with the old lady and played cards and chatted together. They would see whether they were bullied or bullied by such young people. At present, the fire of justice in their hearts would start a prairie fire. Several came forward and glared at mile angrily.


    "You girl, how can you do that?"


    One of the old men relied on his age, and Milo didn''t dare to do anything to him. He pulled Milo''s hand away and pushed her hard.


    "Young people, don''t think you can bully the old when you are young, or you will suffer the same treatment when you are old. You beat them today. What do you think you should do? If you don''t give a reasonable solution, you can''t leave here today! "


    As the old man spoke, others joined in.


    They surrounded Milo in the middle, although they were all white and wrinkled, but now the fierce light of their eyes suddenly leaked. It''s not too much to say that they are wild animals.


    Milo understood that they didn''t intend to expose it today, but they wanted to fight with her. But who was she afraid of in her life?


    She was about to open her mouth. Mu angqi was afraid that things would end badly. Although she hated these vicious old people in her heart, she still came out to make ends meet.


    "Grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles and aunts, it''s wrong for us today. We shouldn''t have collided with you. I''d like to apologize to you for offending us. Please forgive us."


    She not only apologized, but also bowed deeply to the people present, but no one gave her face, and they all scoffed at her action.


    The old woman who fell to the ground didn''t get up, but continued to sit there, and her old man stood next to her.


    The old woman took a look at Mu Anqi and snorted with disdain.


    "What''s the use of apologizing? She scolded and beat again. Is that all? She beat and scolded me alone. She also beat my old man and attacked all of us in life. For us, no matter in body or mind, we were seriously injured. An apology was like nothing happened. We had a dream


    It seems that these old people do not intend to make this matter big or small.


    She pointed to Mu Anqi: "young man, I tell you, it''s her who takes the lead. We can''t blame us. We are all old bones. Do you know how serious this push is for us?"


    She said with a look of pain: "I''m in pain now, and I don''t know if my bone is broken."


    The old man also held his arm and looked like pain.


    "I don''t know if she broke my arm, and it''s painful."

 Chapter 456

    It''s so obvious that this group of people are falsehoods. Who is so fragile and will break her wrist when she holds it. The old woman obviously does it herself first. When Milo shakes off, she pretends to be unstable and sits on the ground deliberately. The action is so slow. It''s obvious that they have ulterior motives. Originally, Mu Anqi came forward and finished it, but they don''t know what to do.


    Mile glanced at them with a sneer, and Mu Anqi''s expression was not good-looking.


    People put it on the table that they want to steal money from others. Mu Anqi knows that it''s no use apologizing again, so she won''t give them any good looks.


    She took out her mobile phone, opened one of the videos and pointed it at their group of old people.


    "I thought we were the younger generation after all. Even if you said something wrong and moved your hand first, we should not care about you and give you a little. After all, you are so old. But you are really chilling. Here I record everything that happened just now. Your every move is in this video, as well as your vicious words. How about accepting my apology or continuing to make trouble here and inviting the police and lawyers? "


    When the old people gathered together heard mu angqi''s words, their faces changed.


    And mile and Qibao also gave Mu Anqi praise.


    In the situation just now, everyone was very excited and angry. I didn''t expect that mu angqi would be so careful. He was just like a God, and recorded all this.


    Now there''s this video. Even if the old people want to expose themselves, it''s impossible. Now their faces become ugly.


    The old people looked at each other with complicated expressions. After turning her eyes for a while, the old woman suddenly shouted, "do you think we will be afraid of you? We have so many witnesses here to prove that you pushed people. "


    Then the group of old people also followed: "that''s it! We can prove it


    "Proof?" Milo pointed to another camera in the neighborhood.


    "If mobile video doesn''t tell us anything, what about the cameras in this neighborhood?"


    As she pointed out, everyone looked at the place where they were standing. Sure enough, there was a camera shining on it. Suddenly, her face was ugly again. The old woman wanted to say something more, and Milo spoke again.


    "The developer of your community is Mie group, and the chairman and CEO of Mie group are not here. However, I think your community is old and old, and your place is not a key urban planning object, so I want to change my previous development idea of you here, that is to say, I don''t intend to demolish the place that was originally demolished!"


    Those old people obviously haven''t completely digested Milo''s words. They look at the little girl in her twenties, who is actually the chairman of Milo group?


    In other words, they did it themselves, scaring away a chairman who was going to develop here?


    Back in the corridor of Qibao''s house, Qibao smiles forward and backward.


    "Ha ha! Elder sister Milo, you were just a little too handsome. That kind of overbearing words scared those old people to death on the spot, just like swallowing a fly. "


    Mile took Qibao''s shoulder and said, "how about that? Did you raise your eyebrows and exhale for a while and have a bad breath?"


    Qibao nodded: "it''s just that the farmer turned over and became the master. I''m more than proud. I just let out all the bad feelings in my stomach. It''s cool!"


    Mu Anning touched Qibao''s head like a dog, with a look of love.


    "What a pity


    Qibao immediately looked like a pup who could only wag his tail and leaned pitifully against Mu Anning.


    "Mm-hmm, please comfort me. I''m so pathetic..."


    Milo was amused by them: "you are not promising, people have not formally pursued you, and there is no expression. You want to wash yourself and throw it directly on his bed."


    Qibao''s little face turned red: "Oh, sister mile, what do you say? Just think about it. Why do you have to say it? It makes people feel shy. How can we say that they are still the yellow flower maidens who are as good as jade?"


    Milo looked disgusted: "OK, don''t pretend, I see you are full of the picture of how to push Anning down, I don''t know you! After more than 20 years, they finally let go. Tut tut! "


    Mile looks up and down at her for a while. Qibao is very happy. Just now, because of them, she helps herself out. In addition, Mu Anning has to pursue herself and want to be her wife. Thinking of today, she feels that it is the happiest day in her life. Now even if she wants to die, she will die without regret.


    Now Mu Anning not only let go, but also agreed to let her be a wife, and planned to live forever, without her taking the initiative to pursue, which for her, is more than winning the five million lottery, but also make her happy.


    But happy things, also stop here.


    When they came to the door, Qibao''s happiness was temporarily suppressed. She took a deep breath and got ready. Then she took out the key and opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, a pungent smell came to her face.


    She couldn''t help frowning and waving the smell, but it didn''t work, because the room was full of the strange smell now.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a pile of things, clothes, fast food boxes, finished drinking mineral water bottles, etc. it was like a dirty dump. Qibao looked a little ugly and looked awkwardly at the others behind her.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know my mother would make it like this."


    Muangqi and mile shake their heads and say it doesn''t matter. The house is in such a mess that they come in without taking off their shoes.


    The sofa in the living room is piled up with a lot of messy clothes. The TV play is still on. There is a soap opera on it. There are still some unfinished fast food and snacks on the dining table not far away.


    In a word, Qibao''s mother''s room is in a mess.


    Qibao frowned: "Mom! Mother


    She yelled several times, but no one answered. Just when she thought her mother might not be at home, there was a flushing sound in the toilet. Then she saw her mother come out from the toilet with her stomach covered in her face.


    Yang Feng didn''t dress up carefully today. She was wearing ordinary casual clothes. She had big curly hair on her back. She was pale. But even if she didn''t dress up carefully, she could see that Qibao''s mother was very beautiful and her skin was good. Besides being haggard, she was similar to a woman in her thirties, and she was in good shape. She didn''t have middle-aged weight, but her mother was in her forties.


    "Oh, what are you shouting about, crying for the soul? Oh, my stomach is killing me. "


    Seven treasure see home so messy, although some not happy, but see her mother that uncomfortable, and not like to pretend to come out, busy to help her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? "


    Yang Feng sighed, and Qibao helped her to sit on the sofa.

 Chapter 457

    "I ate some wonton this morning. I don''t know what happened. I have diarrhea all the time. Ouch, I''m almost exhausted..."


    At this point, she suddenly found that there were other people at home.


    "They are..."


    "It''s all my friends," Qibao explained


    "Good aunt!"


    Yang Feng looked at them, who were well-dressed and had been struggling in society for many years. She knew that these people must be rich or expensive, not ordinary people.


    "Good! Please have a seat! "


    After that, he found that the house was in a mess and the sofa was full of things, which made him embarrassed.


    "It''s a mess at home, Bao. Go to tidy up and let the guests sit down!"


    Qibao frowned at the mess.


    "You''re in such a mess. How can people sit here..."


    Mu Anxi quickly said: "it''s OK, auntie. We don''t have to sit. Are you very uncomfortable? Do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    Yang Feng holds his stomach, a little uncomfortable, but still shakes his head.


    "It''s OK. Don''t go to the hospital. It''s so expensive. Just buy some medicine."


    Qibao stroked her stomach: "did you buy medicine?"


    "Yes, it''s on the table."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I haven''t eaten in the evening. Oh, I haven''t eaten either. There are still some dishes in the fridge. Help me to make a bowl of noodles and fry an egg."


    "Well, good!"


    Mu Anning quickly said, "I''ll do it. You''ll accompany my aunt."


    Qibao is not polite. After all, everyone is so familiar.


    Yang Feng just noticed Mu Anning. She was from the past. Besides, Mu Anning was tall and handsome. She looked gentle. She liked it very much and couldn''t help her gossip.


    "Is this your boyfriend?"


    She suddenly asked, seven treasure pour some embarrassed.


    "Mom, why do you ask so many questions? Is your stomach not painful?"


    She didn''t say it was okay. As soon as she said it, she quickly covered her stomach.


    "Ouch! Pain, you continue to rub it for me


    Mu angqi and mile don''t know where to sit. The room is too messy and full of things. Moreover, because the house is old, the walls are mottled, and the furniture has been used for a long time, once they come in, the whole space is full of all kinds of flavors, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Qibao was a little embarrassed: "sister Milo, you must not be used to this place? Your home is so big, so bright, and so clean, but my home is like this... "


    After listening, Milo moved away the pile of clothes on the sofa and sat down.


    "I''m not used to it. I used to live in a dormitory. Our dormitory was not as big as your family. Even Guoguo lived in it. I also have angel and Guoguo lived in the same dormitory."


    Qibao knows that Milo is comforting her, but after listening, she feels more comfortable.


    Mu Anqi also found a chair opposite and sat down: "aunt, if you are very uncomfortable, you''d better go to the hospital. If we are ill, we can have a physical examination if we are not ill, which can also be reassuring."


    Qibao echoed: "that is, mom, let''s go to the hospital."


    "What do you do with that wronged money..."


    "Do you have no living expenses? Tell me, I''ll give it to you. "


    Yang Feng took a look at Qibao. Without making a sound, Qibao looked around.


    "What about Uncle Wang? Not at home? "


    "He''s had some problems with the operation of the company recently. He''s busy."


    She looked embarrassed, lowered her eyes, suddenly looked up and grabbed her arm.


    "Bao, do you have any money?"


    Yang Feng looked nervous and hopeful.


    Qibao is a little wary: "money? What do you want money for? "


    "You say you have it or not..."


    "How much do you want?"


    Yang Feng thought for a moment and said, "if you have a lot of spare money, give it to me. Of course, I don''t want you. I just want to borrow it from you. Let me deal with the emergency. I will give it back to you when I get through this."


    "Emergency? Is it for Uncle Wang? "


    This kind of thing anyway, paper can''t hold fire, and Yang Feng doesn''t have to hide it.


    "Yes! Recently, his company encountered some trouble and needed money. I gave him all the money I had on my hands and the gold ware that was mortgaged, but it was still less... "


    "Bao, please help your uncle Wang. I don''t want to see his company end like this."


    "So you eat fast food every day recently and make yourself like this for him? Is he so good? Is it worth your doing this to him! You are in your forties. I don''t want to tell you some things, but if you think clearly, he is just a man. Is it worth giving him all your wealth and doing so many things for him? "


    Yang Feng didn''t think about it: "it''s worth it, Bao. You haven''t loved a man so much. When you love a man so much one day, you''ll find that even if you give him everything, you''re willing and don''t ask for anything in return!"


    Seven treasures listen to, cold hum: "how do you know I didn''t love a man so?"


    Mu Anning just came over with a bowl of noodles. Qibao took a look at Mu Anning and stopped talking.


    "Auntie, the noodles are ready. Have some."


    Yang Feng nodded, said thanks, but did not eat, seven treasures see this, stood up.


    "I can give you money."


    After hearing this, Yang Feng looked happy: "really? How much money do you have? "


    "But you also know my situation. I don''t have much money. I can''t give you all my money. I want to live too!"


    Yang Fenggang''s joyful look flashed by, and then she glanced at the crowd.


    "As for you, you are all bao''er''s friends. Do you have any money? If you have money, lend it to your aunt, aunt... "


    "Yang Feng!" Qibao finally broke out.


    "Have you lost your mind? You just ask me for money for a man. You also ask my friends for it. You ask me for it because I owe you. You are my mother. It''s my responsibility and obligation. But what''s the relationship with them? "


    Yang Feng is a Leng, immediately also some fire: "who says I want money from them? I borrow it. I borrow it. Don''t you understand? "


    "Borrow? What are you going to take back? You don''t have a stable job, you still need me to give you living expenses every month, and you don''t have any savings. Besides this old house, what do you have left? "


    "When Uncle Wang gets through this difficult period, he will have money to pay back..."


    "Yang Feng, are you stupid? Ah! They say it''s difficult and you need money. Why don''t you think about it? Is he a liar or not? Now Uncle Wang, where is he? How much did you give him? "


    "How can I be a liar? I didn''t give him much money. I bought those jewelry, famous brand bags, and the money you gave me. All of them add up to hundreds of thousands. I got those jewelry and bags from other men before, but Uncle Wang said that it''s less. To solve the problem of eyebrow burning, I have to raise at least five million more."


    Seven treasures stare: "five million? Do you want to make it up? "


    Yang Feng nodded: "well, I''ll get together, and he''ll solve the rest by himself."


    Qibao stared angrily and pointed to Yang Feng: "you made yourself like this just to collect five million for her?"

 Chapter 458

    "You have stomachache and discomfort on purpose. You deliberately make me worry. If you are uncomfortable, I will be worried and go home. As soon as I get home, you say that and ask me for money, right? Now I''m not only asking for it, but also my friend! "


    She was so angry that she could speak freely.


    "I don''t think you''re sick. You''re losing your mind. You''re so crazy about men that you can''t wake up!"


    Yang Feng was said to be on her mind. She was ashamed and annoyed. She suddenly stood up.


    "Dead girl, do you think I can''t live without you? It''s all right. Now who can be trusted except yourself? Go! "


    Qibao turned and walked out: "just go!"


    "Seven treasures!" Mu Anning grabbed her.


    "What are you angry with at such a time? You should understand clearly first. Is Uncle Wang a liar or is he really in trouble? Since Uncle Wang is my aunt''s lover and they have such a good relationship, let''s make things clear first. If the situation is true, we can''t wait to see the dead, right? Sit down first


    Mu Anqi also said, "yes, don''t get excited. Let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    Milo is a businessman after all, and he has a clear mind.


    She said to Yang Feng, "how long hasn''t Uncle Wang appeared?"


    Yang Feng thought, "he''s been busy with his work for three days, but we''ve been in touch by phone these three days."


    Milo put his hands on his chest and thought, "have you been to his company?"


    Yang Feng shook her head: "no! He said that as a woman, I don''t care about the company. As long as I stay at home, he can make money for me. "


    Mille frowned: "did he give you money to spend?"


    When it comes to Wang Hao, Yang Feng is just like those girls in honest love. Her cheeks are red and her face is full of shame and excitement.


    "Of course, he bought everything I liked. He didn''t look like those men before. They were hypocritical. They had a few stinky money. But he was different. He would not only buy things I liked, but also cook and wash clothes for me. He also said that I shouldn''t do these jobs as a woman, just my hands, You should not touch Yang Chun Shui with your fingers, and you should be treated like a lady. "


    Speaking of Wang Hao, Yang Feng''s whole body is full of energy, where can he still have a stomachache.


    "He also said that even if I don''t wear brand-name clothes and expensive jewelry, I''m just as good-looking. How can such a good man at home be a liar?"


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy that man gave Yang Feng. Now Yang Feng is brainwashed. Naturally, he feels very good.


    After listening, Milo said, "so, he never took you to buy famous brand clothes or bags, cosmetics or expensive jewelry, right?"


    Yang Feng nodded in surprise: "how do you know?"


    Qi Bao rolled his eyes: "because he is a liar! Are you stupid? "


    Yang Feng a listen to, angry: "you don''t always say people are liars, really can''t use money to measure!"


    "Yes! Sincerity really can''t be measured by money, but if a man is coquettish to you, often say something nice, reluctant to spend more money for you, that man must not be sincere to you. He bought some cheap things, cooked you meals and washed your clothes several times. Is he sincere? He''s a premeditated fraud! He''s glib, and he''s instilling in you the theory that cheap is true love. In fact, he''s brainwashing you to think that what he says is right. He''s true love for you. He''s been lying around you for a year, and now he''s finally showing his tail. He''s going to cheat you out of all your money! It''s not enough to cheat you. You want to cheat me. Now you don''t even let my friends go! You said he was not a liar


    Qi Bao said so much in one breath, but Yang Feng is dead set on Wang Hao now.


    "What kind of liar is not a liar? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Milo also concluded: "he is really a liar!"


    Mu angqi also nodded: "well, that''s right."


    Even Mu Anning couldn''t help saying: "if a man has no money, but he has a good face, he will say that you are good-looking even if you don''t use famous brands and don''t buy expensive jewelry. He is not necessarily a liar, but Uncle Wang is different. He has a company. Even if the company is not very big, he is also a boss and can start a company, He also has some money, so he should be able to afford any famous brand clothes and bags, but he not only doesn''t buy them, but also says they are not good. There is only one reason, that is, he lied from the beginning, not that he doesn''t buy them, but that he can''t afford them, because he is not the boss of any company at all. He is a poor man. "


    After listening to them for so long, Mu Anning had already understood what was going on.


    "Also, as a man, if I really love that woman, as long as the things that she likes, whether they are expensive or cheap, I will buy them for her within the scope of my ability. I will not instill in her the idea of only buying cheap but not expensive at the beginning. To sum up, he is indeed a liar. "


    Everyone said Wang Hao was a liar, but Yang Feng was angry and annoyed.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Well, I''ll call him, I''ll call him, and you can argue with him face to face. Anyway, I mean, you have so many mouths."


    She took out her mobile phone and was about to make a phone call when wechat rang. She looked down and her eyes lit up immediately. While looking at wechat, she said: "he came to wechat, and he asked me if my stomach still hurts and my body is still uncomfortable."


    Yang Fengxi Zizi, quickly back to a, nothing serious.


    Then he asked again, and Yang Feng read it to them.


    "He asked how the money was prepared. The company was in a critical moment and needed it urgently."


    Yang Feng typing, ready to go back to the past, the mobile phone rang, look at Yang Feng like that, this call must be Wang Hao.


    "Hello, honey, where are you? What''s the matter recently? Is the company really short of so much money? I don''t have much money, but don''t be afraid. I''m borrowing from my daughter. She also knows friends. It should be OK. Don''t worry! Hello


    Seven treasures snatched away the mobile phone. Yang Fengzheng said, staring at her discontentedly.


    "Why did you rob my cell phone!"


    Seven treasure did not answer her, but took the mobile phone in the ear.


    "Hello, Uncle Wang, I''m Qibao. Where are you now? I heard you asked my mother for five million, didn''t you? This is not a small sum. It will take some time to make it up! Give me time, don''t you? "


    They all stare at Qibao. Yang Feng doesn''t know what Qibao is going to do, but if Qibao is willing to raise money, she naturally has no opinion, so she doesn''t steal her mobile phone any more, she just stares at Qibao.

 Chapter 459

    "That''s good, but Uncle Wang, it''s no problem to give you five million, but you and my mother haven''t really married after all. This is not a small amount. Let''s make an appointment to meet, shall we?"


    Qibao came out as a teenager. They were not worried that she would not be able to deal with Wang Hao.


    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I think so. Why don''t we also invest five million yuan in your company and take it as our shares!"


    Yang Feng was a little worried for fear that Wang Hao might misunderstand her.


    "Give me your cell phone!"


    Qibao glanced at her and made a silent gesture.


    Mu Anqi and mile also motioned Yang Feng to be calm. Yang Feng thought that they would have to pay for the five million yuan. Even if she worried that Qibao would talk nonsense, she could only bear it for a while.


    "If you think about it, we''ll give you five million yuan to buy shares in your company. We just need to sign a contract and talk about some details face to face. You don''t have to pay back the five million yuan. We also buy shares in your company. That''s a win-win situation for us, right? Hello? Uncle Wang, hello


    Qibao handed the mobile phone to Yang Feng: "he hung up!"


    As soon as Yang Feng heard this, she was in a hurry: "look, look! It''s all you. He''s angry. Now he''s hung up! "


    "Now it''s him who asks us to give him money, not us. You have to figure out the priority. In fact, he is afraid to come to see us, and even more afraid to talk with us about buying shares. That''s why, that''s guilty, because he doesn''t have any company at all, and he''s not a boss. He just wants to cheat five million from you!"


    What does Qibao say? Yang Feng doesn''t believe it. She calls the phone quickly, but the other party refuses to answer. She calls anxiously and stares at Qibao.


    "If you don''t lend me money, it''s OK. Why do you want to obstruct me? You dead girl, I''ll be killed by you!"


    Wang Hao didn''t answer the phone, so she had to send wechat again. Wechat answered a lot, to the effect that she didn''t trust her, and asked her daughter to test him. If so, they didn''t have to continue, right.


    Yang Feng was so scared that she sat down on the sofa with an ugly face.


    "What did he say?"


    Yang Feng angrily threw her mobile phone to Qibao: "what else can I say? I don''t believe him. He doesn''t think it''s interesting. He wants to break up with me! You said you, you can''t let me have a good home? A good marriage is about to be broken up by you. If you don''t give me money, why do you want to hurt me? "


    Yang Feng cried anxiously, wiping her tears and saying: "because of you, I didn''t get married several times. I''ve been dragged down by you for half my life. If I knew that I would live such a life now, I shouldn''t have given birth to you at that time. I should have given you a free hand and finished it all!"


    "Now I find a man who is willing to stay with me and agree to marry me. I just want some money and give it to him! Why do you want to stop me! At my age, unlike you young people in your twenties, it''s too hard for me to find a true love. Do you understand that? "


    Qibao is also angry now: "true love? Is he true love to you? He just wanted to cheat you out of your money. After cheating, he kicked you out. I just proposed to take a stake in his company, but I was just testing him. Look at him, he immediately hung up in fear that I might find something out. If he had no ghost in his heart, why did he refuse me to take a stake? It''s no harm for him to take shares. He doesn''t have any company at all. He''s a liar, a big liar who swindles money and sex. You fool thinks he''s sincere to you! "


    Mile handed a photo to Yang Feng: "is that him?"


    Yang Feng took a look and nodded, holding mile''s wrist nervously.


    "Why do you have a picture of Wang Hao?"


    "I don''t have a picture of him. I just asked someone to look him up just now. It turns out that Qibao is right. He is a liar. There is no company under his name. On the contrary, he has a criminal record in other cities. Two years ago, he cheated other women''s money in other cities, but he has never been caught. Now he disguises himself here, but he doesn''t expect to continue to cheat. Aunt, you are one of them. "


    Immediately, she looked at the photo: "this is the picture and document wanted by the Public Security Bureau. You can see it clearly."


    Yang Feng grabbed the mobile phone and stared at the picture above. Her eyes were almost staring out of her eyes. She looked complex. Her fingers held the mobile phone, her fingertips turned white and shook her head.


    "No, how can it be? How can he be a liar? He is so kind to me, so concerned about me and considerate. How can this kind of thing be pretended..."


    "Ma! It''s such a time. When are you going to cheat yourself? "


    Yang Feng is not really stupid, she just because of the feelings, as Qibao said, she was not only cheated of money, cheated of color, but also cheated of heart, how can she bear it.


    "No... no..."


    She threw her cell phone away like she lost her soul.


    "He won''t cheat me. There must be some misunderstanding. I''ll send the photo to him. I''ll make it clear that I won''t let you stigmatize him. He is not a liar, not to mention a fugitive."


    She took a picture, sent it to Wang Hao, and then edited a paragraph. But when the picture was sent out, the words didn''t show up. Instead, she was prompted that she had been hacked by the other party. She glared at her mobile phone and dialed quickly, only to find that the other party had turned it off.


    Yang Feng looked up helplessly: "shut down? How could he turn it off? "


    Seven treasures really can''t see past: "of course, he''s going to shut down. You''ve sent his wanted photos to him. If he doesn''t shut down, he''s waiting for you to catch him!"


    Milo calm mouth: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    When she finished, she went aside and began to call. She didn''t know who she was calling. But Milo''s father used to be an official and later became a businessman. He must have known some people over the years. Milo is the daughter of Mifeng. Now Mifeng is gone, but their family''s industry is still there. Those people must give Milo some face, Milo provides clues to the fugitive, which is sure to be handled by someone.


    Yang Feng suddenly stood up and grasped Qi Bao''s arm.


    "Bao, is Uncle Wang really a liar? Is he really so bad that he cheated me out of so many things? "


    Yang Feng was so excited that she burst into tears.


    "This bloody Wang Hao, he said every day that he loved me and wanted to give me a better, more stable and more prosperous life. He said that when he got through this disaster, he would marry me. For the rest of my life, he would give me a comfortable life and make me live like other rich wives. But he... But he cheated me. He cheated my heart and body, and my money. It''s all the money I''ve saved over the years. Woo

 Chapter 460

    After Yang Feng broke out, she burst into tears.


    Now Qibao really wants to scold her mother, but seeing that she is crying so sad, there are some wrinkles on her normally heavy makeup face. She is also a middle-aged woman in her forties, so she feels sad and distressed.


    "Well, what are you crying about? Now it''s not that you can''t get those financial affairs back. When the police catch the swindler, we''ll get them back."


    Yang Feng did not stop crying because of her comfort. She shook her head.


    "Money can be recovered, but what about body and mind? Wang Hao, who killed thousands of swords, cheated me out of my body and mind. I still believe him like a fool... "


    Yang Feng cried as she spoke. She had a runny nose and tears on her face. Qibao wanted to say something more, but mu Anqi shook her head, which meant to make her cry. She was cheated by so many things. If she didn''t let it out, she would get sick.


    A few of them didn''t leave. After crying for a while, Yang Feng finally calmed down a lot.


    Then Qibao said, "Mom! It''s called eating one sting and growing one''s wisdom. In the future, you should be punctual and keep a good eye on people. You can''t have the heart of harming others, and you can''t have the heart of defending others. In this world, there are still those evil people who have ulterior motives. "


    She looked at the room: "well, don''t live here. Anyway, this area is about to be demolished. You move in first and live with me. When the demolition money comes down, if you don''t feel used to living with me, let''s buy a new house for you, OK?"


    Yang Feng and Wang Hao have lived in this room for more than a year. When she stays here, she can''t help but think of the cheater. She is angry and angry, and can''t be calm.


    "Well, good!"


    After several phone calls, Milo came back.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. He can''t escape. The money he cheated you will be able to recover."


    Yang Feng nodded and looked at the young people standing around her. She was only ashamed and aggrieved. Her tears could not stop flowing out.


    "Wuwu ~"


    Qibao took a tissue to help her wipe her tears: "Oh, mom, what do you always cry for? Well, fortunately, we''re here. We didn''t let you cheat more. It''s lucky in the misfortune!"


    Yang Feng wiped her tears and sobbed: "I''m lovelorn and cheated. Can''t I cry for a while?"


    Qibao was speechless. Yang Feng held her arm and didn''t give up.


    "Bao, I''m left with you now. You don''t want your mother. Then your mother will be lonely and helpless."


    In fact, Yang Feng is not bad. She is simple and sincere. She thinks everything too well. That is to say, her psychological age can''t keep up with her physical growth.


    Although she is now in her 40s, her psychological age may only be 18 years old, which is more childish than Qibao. But at present, she is more childish than Qibao.


    Seven treasures pick eyebrows, intentionally annoy her: "you just said at the beginning shouldn''t have given birth to me, should have let me flow a hundred!"


    Yang Feng was stunned and embarrassed: "did I say it?"


    "Yes


    "Oh! I just lost love, I was cheated, I''m still your mother, you girl, can''t you say something nice to coax me? What are you doing so rigidly? How pitiful I am. I have nothing now... "


    "Stop!" Qibao really can''t stand Yang Feng''s idea mode.


    "Go and tidy up, and come with me to live there tonight. For you, we''ll come here in the evening, and my elder sister, Milo and Anning. It''s really hard for them."


    Yang Feng touched the tears on her face: "well, don''t rush. I''ll go to clean it up right away."


    As she walked into the room, she could not help but mutter, but most of them were scolding Wang Hao for having no conscience, big liar and so on. Fortunately, Yang Feng was a simple person. Her sadness came and went quickly, and she was not so stubborn and tangled. Otherwise, she had to be angry.


    Yang Feng went into the room to pack up. Qibao whispered to mile.


    "Sister Milo, tell me the truth, can you catch this Wang Hao? Even if you get the money, it may not be there? People like him may have squandered the money long ago. "


    Mile looks dignified: "people should have no problem, as for money, if that Wang Hao spent all the money, then we will first try to find a way to collect the money to aunt, look at her sad, it is estimated that it will be difficult to accept for a while and a half, if the money is not available, it is estimated that it will be more heartbreaking."


    Seven treasures nod: "also can only like this."


    "Wow!" As they were saying this, suddenly there was a loud cry in the room, which startled them all and rushed to the room.


    See Yang Feng squat on the ground, cry to the cupboard, seven treasures quickly past to help her.


    "Ma! What''s the matter with you? "


    Yang Feng pointed to the cupboard: "there are his clothes in it. I bought them for him in the mall. At that time, he said that he didn''t want me to buy them. It''s a waste of money. He just wears them casually. But who knows that he wears the brand-name clothes I bought, and in a twinkling of an eye he goes to soak other women. This big cheater has no conscience. I don''t know how many women he cheated, How many women have been cheated by him like me... Wuwu... "


    "He lives in mine, eats mine, uses mine, and in the end takes my money to soak other women. I get angry when I think about it. Seeing that everything in this room is bought by me and him, I feel very sad, Wuwu ~"


    Seven treasures don''t know how to comfort, sighed.


    "Come on, mom. You''re in your forties. You haven''t seen big waves. It''s necessary for you to die for a man! He cheated you. Why do you cry for him like this? Well, just pack up two sets of clothes and let''s go. I''ll buy you all new ones and throw away all the memories that belong to that man. What a big deal. "


    Yang Feng seized the key word of "buy all new": "will you buy me a new one? I''m going to the mall. "


    She stopped crying. She really looked like a child.


    Seven treasures can''t laugh or cry: "I buy, I buy, I buy all, please don''t cry! Oh, I''m so old. I''m ugly. It''s even worse when I cry! "


    Yang Feng was not happy: "who is ugly? I''m still a flower. Don''t talk nonsense


    She glanced at Mu Anning and grabbed him: "you''ll go shopping with us then. I see you must be interested in my daughter. You''ve been chasing her for a long time. Haven''t you won it now? that ''s ok! I think you''re good. I''ll watch you and do well, ha! "


    Mu Anning smiled gently, but Qibao was embarrassed. He really wanted to make a hole in the ground.


    Milo and mu angqi look at each other and smile.


    Qibao felt very embarrassed and urged her mother: "Mom, have you sorted out? Let''s go when you''ve sorted out. In the evening, everyone has to go home to have a rest."


    "Well, don''t rush. It''ll be ready soon. Wait a minute!"


    Yang Feng picked out a few clothes and stuffed them into a suitcase.


    "Let''s go, Bao. It''s enough to buy new ones anyway."


    This words get a big white eye of seven treasures.

 Chapter 461

    "Ma! In fact, I''m not as rich as you think. "


    Yang Feng is not as sad as she was just now. She asked Qibao to drag the suitcase with her, but she took Mu Anning''s arm and looked at him for a while. She didn''t look at him very carefully just now. She would look at him so closely. The more she looked, the more she liked it.


    "What''s your name again?"


    Yang Feng suddenly so enthusiastic, Mu Anning some embarrassed, very formal.


    "My name is mu Anning!"


    "Oh, good, very good!"


    She said, looking up and down, and patted Mu Anning''s back twice. Mu Anning laughed awkwardly.


    Qibao couldn''t see it any more. She sent the suitcase to her.


    "Come on, mom, don''t scare Anning. You can''t just pester my boyfriend when you are lovelorn!"


    Yang Feng a face disdain: "just not all say is not a boyfriend?"


    Seven treasures snatch to come over, stand among them: "anyway sooner or later is mine, still want to marry me to do the man of the wife, all right, you don''t blindly worry about, the man that I see still have wrong."


    But Yang Feng didn''t buy her account. She said to Mu Anning with a smile, "my seven treasures have been short of fatherly love since childhood, and I often don''t have time to discipline her, so if she does something bad, you can say it to her, or tell me, I''ll say it for you. Of course, many times you still need to forgive me."


    "Ma! How do you feel like you are entrusting me to your son-in-law now? "


    "I''d like you to get married early, and I''d like to do something early, so I''ll have to eat, drink and have fun for the rest of my life."


    "You seem to have cared about it before. You''ve been eating, drinking and having fun all the time, and I''ve been stocking all the time..."


    Yang Feng glanced at the seven treasures and looked at the others.


    "With so many people here, can''t you save me some face? At least I''m your mother, too."


    Mu Anqi and mile were amused by Yang Feng''s childish personality, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Qibao didn''t give her face: "don''t ask too much when you are old! What''s more, my sisters are all my own sisters. I have no secrets in front of them. "


    When she looked at Mu Anning, her eyes immediately became sentimental and adoring.


    Even in the past that kind of voice has changed, become particularly gentle, charming.


    "As for him, he is my man. Naturally, I want to be honest with him. There is no secret."


    Mile said sarcastically, "Oh! Before we get together, we have to be honest. Is this the rhythm that we have endured for so long and finally turn over today and have to eat in person? "


    Mu angqi was laughing and Qibao''s cheek was red.


    "Sister Milo, what do you say? I''m not as hungry as you think! Peace is a treasure to me. Do you understand it? I''ll treasure it and take care of it. It''s not like you said


    Mu Anqi nodded: "peace, don''t marry this wife. It''s useless to marry this wife. People will treat you as a treasure and look after you every day. They will take care of you carefully, but they won''t do that with you..."


    Seven treasures a listen, again anxious.


    "Sister! Who said I would not do it with him? I just said not now! "


    When she was excited, her voice was a little loud. After shouting, she found that her voice was too loud, and it was particularly inappropriate to shout these words in front of so many people. Now her face was red and hot, and she was so ashamed that she just wanted to drill into the ground.


    Mu Anning can''t bear to see his elder sister and mile teasing Qibao like this.


    "Elder sister, Milo elder sister, you two don''t have to tease her any more. Besides, she will cry."


    Milo and muangqi tut at the same time.


    Mile hooked mu angqi''s arm: "angqi, you see, now the whole peaceful heart has arrived at Qibao. I''ve never seen new people laughing, but old people crying!"


    Seven treasure beautiful Zizi, looking at Mu Anning''s eyes more greasy can drip water, her whole person is coy lean on Mu Anning''s arm.


    "Oh, if you are envious and jealous, you can also find a man who loves you. What are you doing here to say these sour things? And don''t take my sister with you. She is a man!"


    As soon as the words came out, mile''s face, which was still smiling, changed instantly.


    Qibao continued to mend the sword: "I didn''t expect that several of our sisters, sister Guoguo has been married, and Mu Anqi has had a man for a long time. After so many years, Anning and I have miraculously come together, and you are the only one left. You should come on, and try to find your right one as soon as possible!"


    Milo''s face completely turned into black charcoal, ha ha, after two voices, no longer speak.


    Mu angqi in the side, secretly pinched the sweat, fortunately mile didn''t get angry, otherwise tonight seven treasure some suffer.


    After everyone went home, it was late at night. Instead of going back to Liang Huiyi, Mu Anqi went back to the palace like home where she and Leng Lingtian lived. Without his company, the whole family was very lonely, even if there were servants.


    Lying on the soft bed, the cold weather constantly appeared in my mind.


    "Leng Lingtian, where are you and how are you now?"


    Snow white room, put a little furniture, also a bed and a table, and a cabinet, a few chairs.


    Sun Hui, sitting in a wheelchair, looks a little pale. The car accident made her haggard and decayed a lot, and she is not so energetic. The car accident broke her legs, but now she has not fully recovered. She can only sit in a wheelchair, and the injuries all over her body are not as good as before. Most of the time, she can only lie down and rest.


    At the moment, on the bed in front of her, there was a man, sleeping quietly with his eyes closed.


    "Ling Tian, I know you can hear me, and I know your body is recovering every day. The doctor said that you should be able to wake up now, but it''s probably because you don''t want to wake up. Is it because of her?"


    Sun Hui said a few words. She felt a little tired and coughed a few times.


    "Ling Tian, it''s not my mother who is cruel, but some people who are destined to miss you, you know? Our current environment is not as good as the outside world thinks, alas! "


    She coughed again and her secretary came forward.


    "Chairman, you have been out for a long time today. You still need to take medicine. The doctor also said that you should not sit for a long time. You should stay in bed more so that you can recover better and faster."


    Sun Hui nodded: "I know." She looked at the cold day lying in bed again.


    "Let them take good care of them. If you have anything, please let me know."


    Pushing sun Hui''s wheelchair, Lu Sheng answered as he walked: "well, you can rest assured that I will handle these things."


    "That Deng an, is he still investigating the affairs of Leng Dong?"


    Lu Sheng nodded: "it should be, but it''s not that he''s personally investigating the matter. You know Mr. Leng, his mind is not what I can guess."

 Chapter 462

    Sun Haotian is now the acting president, and Leng Lingtian is in charge of everything for the time being. He has been managing branches abroad for many years, but Sun Haotian doesn''t feel in a hurry. In a word, he can make it.


    Mu angqi will inevitably work with him now, but they have no other feelings except friendship, so they have a tacit understanding in their work.


    They often discuss work in the office, and Lin Guoguo often comes here. She is free for the time being. When they discuss work, she will play with her mobile phone or do other things.


    After she came back, she had nothing to do and opened a dessert house. As far as her present wealth was concerned, she naturally opened this kind of small shop for fun. She didn''t care much about the business in the shop. The store was managed by the store manager and the assistant. She would occasionally go to have a cup of tea and check the account by the way.


    "Haicheng Sanya Bay beauty contest, because Leng and I had an accident that day, it was postponed. Now that you are back, the organizer means that it can''t be postponed any more. I want to ask your opinion."


    Sun Haotian looked at the document: "this matter has always been handled by my brother. I don''t know the details. Since you are also one of the responsible persons, you can do it by yourself. I heard that Li''s group is also one of the investors?"


    "Well! Let them give us some advice. What do you think? "


    Sun Haotian has always been a very considerate person, and he thinks quite comprehensively.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with them."


    Lin Guoguo played for a while and felt bored. Seeing that they were discussing their work so seriously, she couldn''t help joking.


    "You two have been chatting for almost two hours, can''t you have a rest?"


    Mu angqi sorted out the information: "we have finished talking. OK, I won''t disturb your two people''s world. I''ll be busy first."


    Sun Haotian nodded, but Lin Guoguo said: "how, now you come to make fun of me?"


    "How dare you? You are my boss''s wife. Have I eaten bear heart and leopard gall?"


    Lin Guoguo raised his eyebrow: "but you are still my elder brother''s future wife. According to reason, I should call you sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, you should cover me in the future!"


    Mu Anqi is said by her to be unable to laugh or cry, but during this time, sun Haotian is answering the phone.


    "What! I got it! Just do as you say first! "


    The two people who were talking also looked at Sun Haotian because of a phone call. Sun Haotian''s face was a little ugly.


    Lin Guoguo asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Haotian did not answer, but looked at Mu Anqi, this look made her heart a thump.


    "It can''t be Leng Lingtian, he..." later, she couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Guoguo is also stunned. Sun Haotian looks dignified. It seems that things are really serious.


    "Haotian..."


    Sun Haotian sighed: "I don''t know why your father became the logistics buyer of the shantytown reconstruction project, and I don''t know where he got a batch of inferior cement and steel bars. Just now, he called on the project and said that the foundation pit collapsed and the workers died..."


    "What


    Mu angqi suddenly stood up, shocked expression, eyes and a bunch of burning anger.


    Sun Haotian thought a little: "I''ll go to the scene first."


    Mu angqi also quickly said: "I''ll go with you."


    "No!"


    "It''s all because of my dad. I also want to know how he became the adopter of that project and the goods..."


    Lin Guoguo soon calmed down: "I''ll go with you."


    Who knows they two actually tacit understanding of the mouth: "no!"


    They looked at each other and said in unison, "wait for news!"


    Two people even tacit understanding of said two, Lin Guoguo said Leng, and they also have some embarrassment.


    Mu angqi added: "the people there are complicated, and this kind of thing happened again. I''m afraid you will be frightened."


    Sun Haotian also said: "you are looking at Chinese medicine to recuperate your body. It''s really not suitable to go to that kind of place. In the end, there was an accident and people died. Don''t worry about us. It''s OK."


    He finally took her hand and patted it gently. Lin Guoguo had been married to him for so many years and had never been pregnant with a child. Now she is recuperating her body with traditional Chinese medicine to see if she can be pregnant. After all, they should have a child after they have been married for so long.


    Lin Guoguo is a very calm and well-informed person.


    "Well, then you should be careful and call the police, so as not to lose control of the scene later, or there will be any danger."


    "The person in charge over there said he had already reported it."


    "Well! You protect Angie from being hurt. "


    Sun Haotian laughed: "don''t worry, she is my employee. How can I hurt her. It''s you. Don''t worry about me. "


    Mu angqi stood aside and watched their relationship become so good. At the same time, she felt that she was too much like a big light bulb. It was uncomfortable for her eyes to hang here.


    She retreated quietly. Sun Haotian came out shortly after she left the office.


    They went to the project together.


    As soon as their car got there, they saw that many people had been surrounded there, and some police were standing there to maintain order.


    As soon as sun Haotian and his family members went, the families of the victims rushed over.


    "What kind of construction site are you? It''s so unsafe, and people''s lives are caused..."


    SUN Hao said: "let people block all the news here, do not let reporters know, and take away the body first, do not continue to put it here, comfort the families of the deceased, give them the pension they should have."


    While recording, Mu Anqi nodded: "OK!"


    The police came forward and explained their intention. They said they had several questions to ask them. Sun Haotian and Mu Anqi entered the project office together. They calmly answered the police''s questions.


    This is an accident. Although sun Haotian and his family are responsible, they do not need to go to jail.


    After a few regular questions, the police went out.


    Sun Haotian called the person in charge of the project again and asked him to say a few words. Mu Anqi handed sun Haotian''s words to the person in charge. The person in charge nodded after reading them.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Haotian stops him.


    "What instructions does Mr. Sun have?"


    "Remember, before the family members of the deceased sign the agreement, they can''t go to see the body, and they can''t take the body away. When they sign the agreement, they can do whatever they want."


    "Well, I know! I''ll do it now! "


    This can''t blame sun Haotian. If the family members see the dead, they will make a lot of unnecessary troubles. But if they sign the agreement, that is, they won''t make any more trouble and agree to all the requirements in the agreement, then naturally they won''t make any more trouble when they take the money. Even if the matter is handled smoothly.


    However, the main responsibility for this incident still lies with Mu Guoan, because he bought a batch of inferior cement and steel bars, as well as some other cheap goods with substandard quality, which led to the collapse. Naturally, he can not escape this time.

 Chapter 463

    Knowing that something had happened, Mu Guoan quickly hid himself and did not dare to show his face.


    He has been hiding in the dark to observe the situation here. He has seen the police and the families of the dead. When sun Haotian and Mu Anqi come, he naturally sees them too. This will sneak into Mu Anqi''s office when no one pays attention to him, and quickly close the door when they come in.


    Hearing the sound of the door, sun Haotian and Mu Anqi looked at the door together.


    "Dad


    Mu Guoan looked back at the eye door, after confirming that it had been locked, he quickly went to Mu Anqi and held her hands tightly.


    "Angie, dad is in trouble this time. You have to do something for him!"


    Mu angqi is resistant to the impulse to get angry. She also knows that getting angry now has no effect on them at all.


    "What''s going on? How did you become the buyer of this project? "


    Mu Guoan looks at Mu Anqi and sun Haotian, sighs, and tells them about the conversation with sun Bing that day.


    "Sun Bing?"


    "Uncle?"


    Thinking of the previous several times, sun Bing pit himself, Mu Guoan is very angry.


    "I''m also fascinated by ghosts. I can easily believe him. He''s digging a hole and jumping for me! Angel, I was framed. It''s not my responsibility. It''s sun Bing who brought those faulty materials to me. It''s him who deliberately introduced those manufacturers of inferior products to me. I didn''t even earn money. He must be deliberately trying to harm me! This is not the first time! "


    Mu Guoan''s greed for money is detestable, but it has something to do with her. It''s not the first time that sun Bing has done these things behind his back, so she certainly won''t ignore Mu Guoan.


    However, Mu Guoan is also wrong in this matter. If he is not greedy for money, he will not enter the inferior materials. In that case, the foundation pit will not collapse, and people will not be killed.


    "Well, Dad, we will find a way to deal with this matter, but the police will definitely come to you, and you also have an unshirkable responsibility. You should be prepared for this."


    Mu Anqi is just telling the truth, but these words also annoyed Mu Guoan.


    "After all, it''s not because people hate you that it''s a disaster to me. Now that I''m in trouble, you want to leave me alone, don''t you? Good, good! "


    "No, Dad, listen to me..."


    "No more! I''m not your father. You''re just a wild seed born to your mother who didn''t know which man she was cheating with before her marriage. Don''t you know that better than me! Just because I''m not your real father, you are so cruel and want the police to come and catch me! I tell you, if I have anything, I will not let you go! "


    Sun Haotian listened to their father and daughter''s words, confused, not his own father? What''s going on?


    But now is obviously not the time to think about this. He can only comfort Mu Guoan.


    "Uncle mu, Angie doesn''t mean that she wants the police to arrest you, but something has happened in this project. The police will ask you questions according to the law, which is for sure. If you don''t break the law, they will let you go naturally after asking. Don''t worry..."


    "How can I not worry? People are dead and others are seriously injured. You bosses will certainly find someone to carry the pot, so I can''t escape!"


    He suddenly roared like crazy: "I won''t believe you, I won''t believe any of you. If you want to pull me on the back, you can dream. I won''t let you succeed!"


    Mu Guoan roared, turned around, quickly opened the door and rushed out.


    Sun Haotian and Mu Anqi stood in the same place, Mu Anqi look embarrassed: "I''m so sorry."


    "It''s none of your business to apologize. It''s your father who wants to apologize. But now that this is the end of the matter, it''s no use apologizing. Go and let''s have a meeting with the person in charge of the project. "


    "Good!"


    After that, sun Haotian convened the people on the project for a meeting. Because of this kind of thing on the project, it needed to be stopped for rectification, and the project had to be stopped.


    Sun Haotian had people block the news before, so those media like flies didn''t report the incident. They put pressure on the news, and the news was blocked again. So no one dared to report the news. The incident was covered up like this. However, Mu Guoan, as the initiator of the incident, was inseparable. He was taken by the police for questioning, Because he was full of money, he deliberately put in some questionable materials, which led to the collapse, killing and injuring the workers. The prosecution filed a lawsuit against him. It would be a long prison sentence waiting for him. He was indignant and regretful, but now that it''s over, he can only wait for prison.


    After Mu Guoan was arrested, Liang Huiyi called her to inquire about the situation. Mu Anqi told Liang Huiyi all the causes and consequences without reservation. After hearing this, Liang Huiyi was angry and worried, but she had nothing to do. Now the only thing she can do is to ask a lawyer to help him fight a lawsuit and let him sit for two years less.


    The lawyer mu angqi will ask, but mu Guoan is in prison. After all, it''s true that he killed people for his own selfish desire. Even if Mu angqi is worried that he will not be able to stand the bad environment in prison when he is old, she still thinks that people like her father should go to prison to let him know that bad things can''t be done and come out to be a new man later.


    As for sun Bing, because there was no definite evidence to prove that he was the instigator, all the evidence pointed to Mu Guoan, so sun Bing helped the police to answer a few questions, and then went home safe and sound.


    It''s obvious that Mu Guoan was framed, but because he was greedy for money, he moved a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    After Mu Anqi returned home, she discussed the matter with Liang Huiyi and Mu Anning, told them the causes and consequences of the matter, and also explained the seriousness. Their mother and son surprisingly thought that people like Mu Guoan should stay in prison, let him know that there will be retribution for doing bad things, and see whether he will be good or continue to do evil in the future, It is consistent with mu angqi''s point of view.


    Some people are just like that. If you don''t give them some strength, they still don''t know what they are wrong. They may even make more mistakes, and then they will really go on a road of no return.


    Mu Guoan was detained in the police station, and then there was a long trial. In short, waiting for him would be a long prison.


    This day, Mu Anqi is immersed in her work. Sun Haotian raises his hand and taps on her desk.


    "Not off work yet?"


    Mu angqi looked up at him and moved her eyes to the computer.


    "It''s almost there. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I want to take you somewhere. I''ll wait for you in the office."


    "Oh? I''ll just save this document, OK! Where are you taking me when you''re done? "


    Sun Haotian looked serious: "I found my brother!"


    As soon as he finished, Mu Anqi was stunned, and the whole person stayed there, but he soon reacted.


    "What did you say? Have you found lenglingtian? " He held his arm excitedly.

 Chapter 464

    Sun Haotian told her that lenglingtian was in the villa they used to live in, which had left her many sad memories.


    Leng Lingtian is sleeping in the bedroom where they once lived. Sun Hui is really a scheming woman. She knows that the most dangerous place is the safest one. Mu Anqi never thought Leng Lingtian would be here.


    She is really accurate. If sun Haotian didn''t bring her here today, she really didn''t know Leng Lingtian was here.


    She never thought that it would be like this when she saw lenglingtian again. She had countless pictures of goodbye in her mind, but there was no such situation.


    She felt that he was just tired, so he hid in some place to have a rest. When the rest was enough, he would stand beside her like a God. As usual, no matter what happened, he could easily solve it. But when she entered the bedroom where they used to sleep, he was so quiet that he was so fragile.


    But her heart beat suddenly accelerated, the whole body strength at the moment of seeing him, it was like being pulled away from the body, every step was very difficult.


    After sun Haotian brought her into the room, he silently withdrew. At the moment, there were only two of them in the room. She went to the bedside, carefully sat down and held his palm.


    His hands were not as warm as before, but very cold. Her heart could not help shaking, and then a kind of thin and dense pain swept over her heart, like someone holding a long and sharp needle, stabbing her heart.


    "Lingtian, I''m here. I''ve come to see you. I haven''t found you for so long. Are you angry to let you sleep here alone?"


    She caressed his palm. She heard that people in a coma actually have feelings. He can hear you talking. If you always chat with him, maybe he will wake up soon.


    "Don''t be angry when I say it. I didn''t come to see you because I didn''t find you. You''ve been sleeping for so long. Wake up quickly!"


    "Don''t you miss me, Xiao Qi? There are so many things in the company that you can rest assured of? "


    She said it for a long time, but he didn''t say a word, or even react at all, which made her very unaccustomed.


    Once upon a time, although he was a bit cold and sometimes overbearing and unreasonable, he would always talk to her instead of lying quietly and not saying a word like now. Even his body was so cold that it was distressing and worrying.


    "You''ve lost weight and your chin is sharp. Wake up, OK? Recently, something happened in the company. Because of your accident, the beauty contest in Sanya Bay has been put on hold. If you don''t wake up, who will preside over these things? "


    She lowered her head and her cheek was next to his palm. He used to warm her with his hand, but now she warmed his palm with her cheek and took a deep breath.


    "I miss you..." with infinite thoughts, she whispered.


    The hot tears fell down his cheek and hit him in the palm of his hand. At the same time, they also hit him in the heart.


    The original stiff fingers shook miraculously.


    Her cheek was next to his palm, and she could feel his movement.


    "You heard me, didn''t you?"


    She looked up with joy and saw the sleeping face still lying quietly. He didn''t wake up. Although he was lost in his heart, he was more or less happy.


    "If you really hear me, wake up quickly! There are so many things waiting for you to deal with, and Xiaoqi and I are also waiting for you. The most important thing is that you have been sleeping for so long, should you wake up? "


    Unfortunately, in addition to the slight shaking just now, Leng Lingtian did not move as before. Even mu angqi doubted whether he had an illusion just now. In fact, he did not move at all.


    "Ling Tian?"


    She stared at it for a long time, and at last she didn''t even know whether it was because she was too nervous that she had the illusion, or whether he really moved.


    "Angie!" Sun Haotian, who had quit, came back and called her in a low voice.


    "Time is almost up, let''s go, so that my mother won''t find him. If we hide him again, we won''t find him again."


    Although mu angqi was reluctant to give up, she also understood, but she knew clearly in her heart that she would not give up or not.


    "Well!"


    Her mouth answered, but her hand still held his palm tightly.


    Sun Haotian watched quietly for a while and gently pulled her arm.


    "I know you don''t want him, but there''s a long way to go. I can take you to see him in the future, and he''s in poor health now. What he needs is rest. Do you understand?"


    I want to go back, but she still hopes he can wake up soon.


    "Good!"


    She does not give up, but still slowly let go of the hand.


    "You promise me that you will bring me to see him in the future. I want to talk to him more, so that he will wake up earlier when he listens to me."


    "Well! In fact, doctors say that my brother is suffering from heart disease. In fact, his physical function is no longer seriously affected, but he doesn''t want to wake up. "


    You don''t want to? Why?


    After listening to sun Haotian''s words, Mu Anqi was a little flustered. She remembered that when she was in a coma, her whole body seemed to be abandoned in a dark, cold place, where it was dark, and she could not see her fingers. It was quiet and terrible, like an independent space. There was no one else except herself.


    It''s really hard to feel depressed and want to break free, but Sun Haotian told her that lenglingtian doesn''t want to wake up. Doesn''t he feel uncomfortable, depressed and depressed?


    What is the reason why he would rather sleep than wake up?


    When she didn''t see Leng Lingtian, she was worried about him. She didn''t know what he was like. But now after meeting him and listening to sun Haotian''s words, her worry turned into doubt. Of course, she was even more worried about him.


    "Will he never want to wake up again? His temper is so stubborn... "


    She was worried and nervous, holding his wrist tightly because of worry.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the nearly white fingers, with a faint pain in his heart.


    He wanted to stretch out his hand to hold the palm that held her arm tightly, and then tell her not to worry, it would not, but his heart was like being held tightly by something, and his breathing was not very smooth, but as soon as the idea appeared, his pupils tightened and quickly gave up the idea.


    The palm of the body side clenches the fist tightly, on the face pretends a face calm.


    "No, don''t worry, my brother is a responsible person. Maybe he just hasn''t figured out some things, or an obsession..."


    "When some depression in his heart is over, he will naturally wake up unharmed, not to mention how he is willing to wake up, he is so reluctant to you, so..."


    When he said these words, he felt his throat dry and painful.

 Chapter 465

    Damn it, some people are doomed to be the sorrow that can''t be erased in any way in this life. Everything about her is like being engraved in her heart with a brand iron, which can''t be removed.


    He can no longer insist to have her, get her, can see her and others happy life together, but can''t control the heartache and suffering, can''t see her sad and sad, this is about love to the extreme, you don''t love me, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I can silently care about you, love you.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "he loves you so much, he won''t leave you like this, don''t worry!"


    Mu Anqi finally left the room step by step, walked out of the villa with sun Haotian and got into the car.


    "Thank you for bringing me to see him today."


    SUN Hao was driving in Tianbian and said, "we''ve been friends for so many years, so we don''t have to say these words any more."


    "In short, thank you. You are so busy and have to take time... Alas!"


    The main reason is that sun Hui is in the middle. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to trouble sun Haotian. She can come directly by herself. But if sun Haotian isn''t there, she can''t even enter the door.


    Sun Haotian didn''t speak. She just looked up to see his side face who was driving seriously. To tell the truth, there are some similarities between him and lenglingtian, but lenglingtian feels colder and harder, while sun Haotian is a little softer and approachable.


    But it''s just compared with Leng Lingtian. If compared with others, he is also the kind of Prince fan who is aloof and aloof.


    In the past, she was still fascinated by his face and would be with him. But now, the feeling of being green and ignorant has long disappeared with the passage of time. Now she just regards him as an old friend who has known him for many years, but the feeling is different from that of ordinary friends, This is probably the feeling that people who can still be friends after breaking up will understand.


    He could not help turning his head when he felt that two eyes were staring at him.


    "I have something on my face?" He said, touching his face.


    Mu Anqi smiled and shook her head: "no, I just think you are really like him."


    She lowered her eyes, but he stared at her for a while, moved his eyes and continued to drive in front. Just when she thought he wouldn''t say anything, he spoke again.


    "Because he is my brother, we are all born to the same parents. It''s normal for us to look similar."


    He holds the steering wheel with his slender and even fingers. If his hands are seen by the hand controllers, he can''t help but want to touch them and kiss them.


    "But I''m me and he''s him. We''re very different."


    Twins are different, not to mention he and Leng Lingtian are not twins.


    Mu Anqi gives a hum and turns to look out of the car window. She suddenly remembers that Lin Guoguo is recuperating recently. She has been married to sun Haotian for so many years, but she has not been able to conceive a child. Naturally, she is worried about her. Now that Lin Guoguo is not here, she can ask sun Haotian about Lin Guoguo face to face.


    "If she hasn''t been pregnant these years, is it because of that accident?"


    "Well! When she was injured in the womb, the doctor said at that time, because the position of the injury was relatively special, the sharp weapon was directly punctured, and she was pregnant at that time, which caused abortion, which had a great impact on her body, and the probability of pregnancy in the future would be very small. "


    Lin Guoguo is such a beautiful girl, and sun Haotian is so good-looking. Their genes are so good that if they are pregnant and born, they will be very good-looking.


    Unfortunately, God just likes to joke with people and test their patience and perseverance.


    Clearly two such good people, but they may not have their own children.


    "You two are so good that you will be pregnant."


    Sun Haotian seems to have been used to it for a long time, with a faint expression.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she has children or not. Try her best, but it''s true that she really wants to be pregnant. In the past two years, she has even put down her work. She just wants to relax and get pregnant successfully. Of course, even if she doesn''t work, I can still support her."


    Mu Anqi really has no doubt about this. With sun Haotian''s wealth, it''s more than enough to raise a forest fruit. What''s more, as a daughter of Lin''s group, even if she doesn''t work, she can spend her whole life just by paying dividends every year.


    Mu angqi thought, "why don''t we go to worship Bodhisattvas? It''s said that it''s very effective."


    On hearing what Mu Anqi said, sun Haotian said with a smile: "what can''t be solved by medicine? Can it be realized by going to the temple to worship a Bodhisattva?"


    "You are wrong. We need to do whatever is possible. What if it really works? If it doesn''t work, we''ll take it as a mountain climbing exercise and add some sesame oil money to the temple. "


    Sun Haotian nodded: "well, I''ll discuss it with her then. Maybe she will go."


    Then he laughed bitterly.


    "After all, she has tried many kinds of treatment in recent years, but they have no effect."


    The topic is a bit heavy, and mu angqi doesn''t know what she should say to comfort him. Now, because she is worried about the cold weather, she really has no mood to comfort others.


    "I also happened to help him pray for the Bodhisattva to help him wake up early."


    Sometimes you don''t feel it when you have it, but only when that person is away, you will find that he is so important to you.


    Without Leng Lingtian, she lived every day to the fullest and worked hard all the time. She told herself that Leng Lingtian was just resting. When he had enough rest, he would wake up naturally, and then he would be the same as before.


    When sun Haotian returns to Leng''s mansion, Lin Guoguo is calling her mother in the living room. Seeing him go home, he says goodbye to her mother.


    "I''m back."


    "Well!"


    "Have you been so busy at work lately?"


    It''s late now. According to the normal off-duty time, sun Haotian should have come back early.


    "No, I went out to do something."


    Originally, he didn''t want to hide Lin Guoguo. He went to help Mu Anqi meet Leng Lingtian, but after all, it''s a cold house with many people and mixed eyes. It''s not good to spread it to sun Hui''s ears.


    Fortunately, Lin Guoguo didn''t ask much. He nodded gently and asked the servant to have dinner.


    After that, sun Hui and sun Bing came to the dinner table. The family ate quietly, but they were all worried.


    At the end of everyone''s quiet eating, sun Haotian opened his mouth.


    "Because of big brother''s accident and this project''s accident, the company''s image was affected, and the stock fell seriously, but someone took the opportunity to buy our company''s shares at a low price at this time."


    When he said this, sun Hui''s face changed greatly, but Sun Bing''s mouth turned, obviously gloating.


    Sun Hui can''t help but ask: "find out who bought our shares at a low price?"


    Sun Bing did not speak. Although he bowed his head to eat, he could not hide the excitement in his eyes.


    Sun Haotian looked at Sun Bing with an expressionless face, and sun Huishun looked at him.

 Chapter 466

    Sun Hui is still pale and haggard because she hasn''t recovered well. She is also in a wheelchair. The car accident has greatly damaged her vitality.


    But the wounded tiger is also a tiger, and she can''t be a mouse. So at the moment, although she looks weak, her momentum is still there.


    I could see that she was angry, angry and shocked. Anyway, it was very complicated.


    She stared at Sun Bing for a while, then spoke slowly.


    "Is that you?"


    Since Sun Haotian spoke, he has been eating quietly with his head down. At the moment, they all look at him together. He is still not in a hurry. He puts a piece of meat into his mouth and chews it slowly. He doesn''t make a sound, and no one urges him.


    But Sun Hui''s eyes, like a sharp blade, stabbed him.


    After he finished eating, he took a towel and wiped the palms and corners of his mouth. Then he looked up.


    "What is me? Sister, what are you trying to say? "


    Sun Bing knew everything, but he pretended to be innocent and lazy, which completely angered sun Hui. The little sense he had just had disappeared, and he smashed his chopsticks at Sun Bing.


    "Dang!" The chopsticks hit the bowl and fell to the ground. Sun Bing just gave way at will and didn''t hit him.


    Seeing this, sun Hui was furious: "what do I say? You don''t know very well in your heart. If someone buys shares of the company at a low price, is that you?"


    Sun Bing did not answer directly, but asked: "if I said it was not me, would you believe it?"


    Sun Hui didn''t answer, but her eyes had explained everything.


    "Now that you have the answer in your heart, why do you ask me so much?"


    "I want to hear you tell me! Tell me you didn''t do it. It''s someone else''s doing it. We''re all slandering you! "


    Sun Bing sneered. The atmosphere on the table was very dignified. Even if there was no noise, the depressing feeling could be felt by idiots.


    "Sister! You can admit it. In your heart, I am a useless person who is good for nothing and does nothing. I am a useless person who clings to you and can survive until now. "


    Sun Hui didn''t speak. Sun Bing continued to sneer, but the light in his eyes became cold.


    "I also want to get rid of you as soon as possible and be independent myself."


    "If you want to be independent, you can tell me what to do and buy shares in the company? And at a time like this? "


    Sun Haotian said: "although the accident on the project was not caused directly by him, it was also caused by him."


    "What?" After hearing this, sun Hui became even more angry.


    "You... Why did you do that? What''s good for you if the company has something to do? I''ve been offering you good food and drink all these years. I''ll give you the best. I''ll go to save you without saying a word about what you''ve done. I''ll even fight my son and I''ll protect you. "


    She was short of breath and her body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Is that how you repay me when I help you? When I was injured and Ling Tian was unconscious, the company was in danger, but you stabbed me in the back, you... "


    In the face of such a white eyed wolf sun Bing, sun Hui, an angry elder sister, doesn''t know how to describe it.


    She pale face, gasping, hand tightly supporting the chest, just let oneself not so uncomfortable.


    "You don''t know what I''ve done to you these years. You just don''t know how to be grateful. You''re a white eyed wolf when you''re still down the drain."


    Sun Hui hasn''t recovered yet. Now because of sun Bing, she''s trembling with anger, and her face is even worse. Sun Haotian can''t help worrying.


    "Ma! Don''t get too excited and be careful! "


    Where can sun Hui care so much now? She stares at Sun Bing. She really wants to dig out his heart and see what color it is.


    She pointed to sun Bing: "you say! Why on earth are you doing this! "


    Sun Bing was also angry: "how many times do you want me to say that I just take back what originally belongs to me. You don''t know how much legacy your parents left me after they died, but how much money did you give me after they died? If it wasn''t for your parents'' money, lt would have achieved what it is today? When they were cold, didn''t they just take a fancy to the financial resources and power behind our family, otherwise he would marry you? How many Jin and how many liang do you have in mind? "


    "Yes! You have taken good care of me over the years, but it is also in the face of your parents and the money you misappropriated. Because you are afraid that your parents will find you, make you have nightmares all night and worry about your conscience, you have always kept me around. It''s better to say that you take my money and give me a little more than you raise me. But how much money have you given me over the years, You know in your heart that what you have given me is one tenth of the assets of your parents? "


    "You are the daughter of your parents, but you have been married out. They also gave you a dowry in those years. But when my parents left, because I was young, they put those assets in your custody for the time being. You should make it clear that they were given to you for safekeeping, not all of them. They always inherited the father''s business, not all of them to your married daughter, When is it your turn to divide your parents'' money? "


    "And like a beggar, you give me a little. The funny thing is that you take the money that originally belongs to me, you invest freely, and let LT achieve today''s success, but you just give me a position of vice president without real power, and all the benefits are for your son. I spend money through your consent, I move a little bit of money, you run to me one by two, and even scold me! Who am I? I''m the only son of my parents. Can I get your outsider''s advice? "


    The more he said, the more excited he was. He pointed to sun Haotian.


    "Your two sons, Leng Lingtian and him, just because of the thought you instilled in them since childhood, they think that my uncle is a waste who cheated on food and drink and did nothing in your house. How can they treat me like their elders?"


    "He often throws his face at me, often commands me, and often scolds me by name! I''m an uncle. I''m their elder. How can they have my uncle''s position in their eyes and hearts? "


    Sun Hui''s expression was complicated. She was shocked and angry.


    "So you''re going to bring the company down? Because of some unnecessary misunderstanding... "


    "Misunderstanding? It''s all real! OK elder sister, how to say you are my own elder sister, also take care of me for many years, I also don''t want to do too much, after all, I in this world also left you this only next of kin. As long as you are willing to abdicate the position of the chairman of the company to me, I can let bygones be bygones, and I can not care about the physical and mental harm of your mother and son. I only want the position of the chairman. "


    Sun Huiqi''s face is white and red, changing in turn.


    Her lips trembled, and half a day later she spit out a word: "you..."

 Chapter 467

    Sun Huiqi couldn''t speak for a long time, and her face was very ugly. It could be seen that she was very sad now. But Sun Bing didn''t look half worried, on the contrary, he looked elated, which made sun Hui chill.


    She did raise a white eyed wolf, plump wings, began to bite her.


    However, sun Hui is not a good kind. She lived in a rich family since childhood. Over the years, she has been influenced by the gratitude, resentment and hatred of the rich family. She also knows the so-called flesh and blood relatives. Many brothers and sisters do not hesitate to fight in order to divide their family property.


    The first reason why she has been so kind to sun Bing these years is that their parents died early. The second reason is that, as sun Bing said, their parents left sun Hui a sum of money to prepare her for a rainy day. However, their parents also know that sun Bing is not the material for business. Even if his family property is in his hands, he will lose all of it and he will not be able to support himself.


    So they asked sun Hui to take him in for the sake of his sister and brother, and take good care of him, and the control of the money was left to her, as long as she guaranteed that sun Bing would live a comfortable life without food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    They didn''t intend to give all the money to sun Bing as an inheritance. Instead, they gave all the money to sun Hui, so sun Bing didn''t have any money.


    His parents are still wise. If the money is given to sun Bing, he will be ruined soon. Without sun Hui, he is estimated to be poor and begging in the street.


    Over the years, sun Hui has fulfilled her parents'' wishes and broken her heart for her younger brother. Several times, she fell out with Leng Lingtian because of sun Bing.


    But today, she found out how wrong she was before. Sun Bing is a white eyed wolf. No matter how hard she tried to help him and how much she did for him, in his eyes, those are what she should do and must do, because she took everything that originally belonged to him.


    After hearing what he said, sun Hui understood why Sun Bing could be so upright.


    When she was furious, she laughed.


    "Good! Originally, I didn''t want to tell you about this. After all, you will feel a little sad after you know it. But now that we have talked about it today, you don''t want to recognize my sister any more, so some things should be let you know. "


    Sun Hui looked at the servant: "go to my room and bring me the wooden box in the drawer. The key to open the box is in the drawer next to me."


    "Yes


    Soon the servant took out a box and handed it to sun Hui with both hands.


    All the people present didn''t know what sun Hui was going to do, so everyone kept silent and looked at her quietly. She put the wooden box on the table. If she opened the box, there was a cowhide bag inside. Sun Hui took out the cowhide bag and threw it directly to sun Bing.


    "See for yourself!"


    Sun Bing took it and looked disdainful, but he still took something out of the bag. After opening it for a while, his face changed.


    After a quick scan, his eyes were round and seemed to fall out of his eyes.


    He was shocked, angry, unbelievable.


    "How is this possible? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Sun binglian said a few impossibilities and then threw the things on the table.


    Angrily pointed to sun Hui: "it''s you!"


    He smiled again and looked Crazy: "by the way, it must be you. You forged such a will in order to make me die!"


    "I''m the son of my parents. How can they give all the inheritance to your married daughter without giving me a cent? I don''t believe it. It must be a false will. "


    Facing sun Bing''s anger and excitement, sun Hui''s meeting was much calmer.


    "The lawyer who made the will is still there, not only he, but also his apprentice. My parents also recorded a video. I''m afraid you won''t believe it, so I keep all the evidence."


    With that, she took out another disc and threw it to sun Bing.


    "I thought I wouldn''t take these things out until I died. Although my parents did give me money, I asked myself over the years, I haven''t treated you badly. What''s not the best for you? I''m really taking care of you according to the two old people''s wishes. Even if you often make mistakes and let me wipe my bottom, I have no regrets. Because you are my younger brother and elder sister. When my parents are gone, I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of you. I also intend to give you another sum of money after you get married. You can toss as much as you like. If you toss this money, if you want to come back to me, I''m still willing to welcome you. Even if I raise you all my life, it''s no problem. At the same time, I''ve fulfilled my promise to my parents. "


    "But today, you have to force me to say all these things. You have to force me to take out all these things that I didn''t want to take out. Now the truth is as you can see. Are you satisfied?"


    The expression on Sun Bing''s face was uncertain. At last, he angrily threw those things to the ground.


    "No matter what you say, I still don''t believe my parents will do this to me. Over the years, you have made so much money from your parents. It''s already full. I''m just taking back some interest from you. Since you don''t want to give me the position of chairman of the board, it doesn''t matter. Let''s rely on our abilities and see who has more shares at that time! If I have more shares than you and become the new chairman of the company, please don''t be angry! Ha ha, ha ha


    Sun Bing looks as if he is winning. He laughs wildly, as if he is now the chairman of the company, while sun Huicheng is looking down on Sun Hui with a winner''s high attitude.


    Sun Hui''s inner fire has now become a prairie fire.


    Sun Hui looked at him coldly and slowly released her clenched hands. When she looked closely, her face was calm as if nothing had happened.


    It has to be said that sun Hui has been managing lt for so many years and has to face many difficulties and enemies. She certainly has many powerful roles, but she is still standing on the top. Naturally, she still has her own skills and abilities. Some things can not be solved in a few words, but more often rely on her own strength and ability.


    If she meets with a little trouble, she is flustered and doesn''t know what to do. How can she stand on the top of the business empire?


    At the moment, she is like a beast lying dormant there ready to hunt. Although there is no outbreak, the momentum and dangerous feeling around her are still inexplicably frightening. This is the realm that a real strong man has achieved after years of honing. Not everyone can have it.


    Sun Bing is naturally not as strong and deep as she is. She glances at him faintly, and he feels bad.


    Just now the arrogance and arrogance disappeared in an instant, and my heart was scared, and I almost couldn''t hold on.

 Chapter 468

    Sun Huiping looked at him quietly and opened his mouth.


    "Fifteen years ago, when you were in Ningguo, drunk driving killed a person. I helped you deal with the aftermath. Twelve years ago, you were also drunk and killed a woman. I wiped your ass for you. Eight years ago, you played games with a young model and accidentally killed her... And so on. Have you forgotten all these things? And the embezzlement of public funds, as well as the illegal things you have done over the years, shall I tell you again? "


    Sun Bing didn''t expect that sun Hui would turn over the old account, and all he said was his weakness.


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat. I''m just telling you that even if you grow up and have hard wings, you can''t fly out of my Wuzhishan! If you have the ability to be the chairman of the board, my parents will not give all the money to me instead of you. Even they know that you do not have the ability. They are afraid that if you give all the money to you, you will lose it all! They are afraid that if I don''t care about you and help them manage the money, you will be poor and have no place to go, and you may starve and freeze to death! "


    "Since you were a child, you have been doing nothing. I know that. My parents know better than me. That''s why they asked me to take good care of you and help them take care of you."


    She is full of anger, in the end is his own brother, she really does not want to do things so absolutely.


    What can''t a family sit down and talk about? They are all brothers and sisters of a mother. Sun Hui can be cold-blooded and merciless to others, but she can''t be so merciless to her family, such as her son and her brother.


    "Bing, I really don''t want to be so stiff with you. Even today, I thought about letting it disappear with my death. I don''t want to tell you."


    "We have the same parents. In this world, apart from my parents, no one loves you more than I do. Think about the things I have done for you over the years."


    "Of course, my parents entrusted me to take care of you, but you can''t get on the wall like mud. If I was as insidious and merciless as you said, I would not have given you up long ago. I tried every means to save you from so many crimes. Why is that?"


    One breath said so much, coupled with excitement, she was a little uncomfortable, pale, but she was still a force to support, gently cough.


    Sun Bing''s expression changed, and his last face was gloomy.


    He spat: "that''s because you promised your parents, you have a bad conscience, afraid you didn''t take care of me, and nightmares all night!"


    However, sun Hui shook her head: "if there were any wronged souls demanding their lives, you and I would have died no less than ten times! You think I''m really afraid of that? "


    Sun Bing''s gloomy face gradually changed, and the fundus of his eyes flickered with some light, complicated and slightly flustered.


    "That''s because you are my younger brother, who I always want to protect and cherish. Even if I don''t have my parents'' advice and their money, I will take care of you and help you without hesitation. Do you understand?"


    Sun Bing suddenly became a little at a loss. Standing there, he didn''t dare to move forward, but he didn''t want to just turn around and leave. He was afraid to leave. After that, he really had nothing to do with it and couldn''t come back again. He was very tangled in his heart, but he wavered.


    After all, sun Hui is a person who has been in business for many years. She has a clear understanding of sun Bing''s inner world at this moment.


    Sun Hui was holding the armrest of the wheelchair, biting her teeth. She was very tired. She wanted to stand up!


    Sun Haotian naturally saw it, his face changed greatly, and he rushed forward.


    "Ma! What are you doing? Your leg is not good. The doctor says you can''t stand for the time being... "


    Lin Guoguo also quickly came to support Sun Hui: "Mom!"


    Sun Hui doesn''t care about sun Haotian. She is stubborn and never gives up what she decides. It''s the same this time. If she doesn''t help sun Bing, sun Bing will be doomed!


    As she said, as a elder sister, she has the responsibility and obligation to do her best.


    Sun Haotian knew her mother very well. There would be no change in what she decided, so he didn''t persuade her anymore. He just helped her stand up.


    After standing up, she took a deep breath, looked at Sun Haotian and motioned her to let go. Sun Haotian obviously didn''t expect that his mother wouldn''t let him hold her. He thought so and glanced down. After sun Hui stood for a while, she directly threw away sun Haotian''s arm. Lin Guoguo opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything, Let go.


    Sun Bing, who was standing not far away, could see all this clearly. He looked complex and didn''t know what sun Hui thought in his heart. However, looking at Sun Hui''s difficult and trembling step by step, his heart was also very painful.


    He stared at Sun Hui for a while, his pupils tightened, and his face became more and more angry.


    "Enough! What do you want to do? What do you have to say that you can''t just sit there and talk about it? Why do you come here like a cripple? "


    In sun Hui''s eyes, sun Bing is his beloved younger brother. Even if sun Bing disagrees, he knows that his elder sister really loves him. He can tell the truth from the hypocrisy. He still knows whether it is because of his parents or sun Hui''s care and care from the bottom of his heart.


    His sister, always so high, always so bossy, like a queen in general.


    In recent years, when did he see her walking so hard? In the past, she walked with wind, swaggered and wore high heels. The employees of the company were scared to go out when they heard the trampling sound of her high heels. He often followed her and always looked at her sister like a mountain behind her. He felt very proud, It''s not so much his sister as his parents. It''s a mountain in his memory that can shelter him from the wind and rain.


    Sun Hui can be said to be exhausted, and finally came to sun Bing.


    She looked at Sun Bing with a serious face: "Bing, I was seriously injured in this car accident. My body is no longer what it used to be. I don''t know how long I can live and take care of you. I know you hate me and blame me for being too harsh to you."


    "But Bing, look at what I''ve done to you and what I''ve done to Ling Tian and Hao Tian. Compared with them, are you harsh? From small to large, what do you want? Where haven''t I given it to you? And both of them need to rely on their own hands to fight for it. "


    "Of course, there''s a big part in it because I promised my parents, but the truth is that I want to take good care of you, want you to be carefree, and I can protect you for the rest of your life. Sometimes I''m cruel, and that''s to train you. After all, I don''t know whether you go first or I go first. If I go first, who will take care of you in the future?"

 Chapter 469

    After staring at Sun Hui for a long time, sun Bing suddenly burst into tears holding her.


    "Sister! Wuwuwu ~ I''m wrong. I shouldn''t believe others'' Estrangement. I almost hurt myself. Wuwuwu ~ "


    Sun Hui gently hugs sun Bing and breathes a sigh of relief. Because of her relief, the whole person slides down like a balloon. Sun Bing is scared and hugs her quickly.


    "Sister! What''s the matter with you? "


    Sun Haotian steps forward and picks up sun Hui. Sun Hui smiles at Sun Bing and faints with her eyes closed.


    "Ma!"


    "Sister! What''s the matter with my sister? "


    "Call the doctor quickly!"


    Sun Haotian walked quickly to the room with sun Hui in his arms. He just put her on the bed. The doctor at home had rushed over to examine her.


    Sun Haotian took a look at Sun Bing. Sun Bing felt guilty and embarrassed.


    The two of them retreated first. Sun Haotian said, "my mother hasn''t recovered well. Just now, because of you, she was so excited and angry, so..."


    Sun Bing lowered his head, full of guilt.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to others and do such things. Fortunately, my sister woke me up. Otherwise, if I do something irreparable, I really can''t imagine the consequences..."


    Sun Haotian grasped the key point of his words and his eyes darkened.


    "You just said you listened to others. Who was that person?"


    Sun bing a Leng, immediately embarrassed of low head.


    "I don''t know who he is. I haven''t met him, so I called him several times. Although I wanted to ask him out several times, he didn''t show up and didn''t agree, and it''s useless to check the phone, because he used someone else''s number..."


    After hearing this, sun Haotian frowned: "mysterious man?"


    "Well! Mysterious man


    Who in the end wants to frame their family behind their back? The man deliberately uses this estrangement plan. He is thinking, and sun Bing is not easy to disturb. When the doctor in the room comes out, sun Bing comes forward.


    "How is my sister?"


    "It''s OK for the chairman. Maybe she was too excited just now and she was weak, so she fainted. Just have a good rest and recuperate. But as you know, the car accident hurt her a lot, and her body can''t recover to the previous state, so please don''t stimulate her any more and let her keep calm, It will help her recover. "


    Sun Haotian nodded: "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor nodded, looked at Sun Bing and left.


    Sun Bing opens his mouth: "Haotian, I..."


    "Uncle, you can spend more time with your mother at home these two days. I''ll deal with it in the company."


    Sun Bing nodded, sun Haotian endured for a long time or said: "the accident on the project has a great impact on the company. Although you are not directly purchasing goods, Mu Guoan is entrusted by you. It is estimated that your image will also be damaged."


    His face was serious and his eyes were cold: "let''s leave this project to other people. I hope this kind of thing doesn''t happen next time."


    Sun Bing is a little unhappy, but now in this situation, the responsibility really lies with him. He has a flat mouth.


    "I see!"


    Sun Haotian looks milder than Leng Lingtian on the outside, but in fact, the two brothers are equal in character. They are so cold-blooded and merciless that they don''t give face to each other.


    Sun Bing knew that he had done something wrong, so he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Recently, let''s keep a low profile.


    So sun Bing, who knows that he has committed a crime, is really resting at home these days. He accompanies sun Hui and does not dare to go out to make trouble again.


    Mu Anqi is so busy these days that even Mu Xiaoqi has a temper. Today, Mu Anqi finally got off work earlier and went to school to pick up Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Mommy!"


    "Well, how are you at school today?"


    She fondly touched Mu Xiaoqi''s small face, and the action was very gentle.


    "It''s very good. Every day is not the same. Mommy, why hasn''t Daddy called me for so long? "


    Since she separated from Li Yixuan, she also considered that Li Yixuan should have her own marriage and family at this age. Naturally, she should slowly distance herself from them. They two adults would say that Mu Xiaoqi is a child after all. How could he have so many concerns.


    I haven''t seen my father for a long time, and I haven''t contacted him by phone. Naturally, he is not happy.


    Mu angqi thought about it and decided to explain it to him.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t you also know that your father and I are fake married, and you are not your father''s own son. In that case, your father naturally has his own real wife and children, so he will slowly distance himself from us and live his own life."


    Mu Xiaoqi seems to know better than she does, and she is puffing her cheeks.


    "But he''s still my daddy!"


    "Yes, but it''s not!"


    "Why?" Mu Xiaoqi''s inner thought is that your adult world is really complex.


    "Because your father is Leng Lingtian, and he''s just you..."


    Mu angqi felt that he was trying to help her play the role of father. She felt that it was not right to say it now. After all, the child was still a little small.


    Now that some explanations are not clear, she simply does not go to such a tangled explanation.


    "Do you want to see him?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Mu Xiaoqi nodded without hesitation, but in the end, she had some lost eyes.


    "But daddy is not in China. I can''t see him."


    Seeing Mu Xiaoqi''s pitiful appearance, mu angqi felt a little distressed. She held him in her arms and got on the bus. After he sat down, she also got on the bus.


    "He returned home."


    "Really?"


    Because he was happy, his eyes were shining and his hands were bulging with excitement.


    "Great! I can see daddy. "


    Mu angqi shook her head and could not help whispering: "I don''t know what ecstasy he gave you to make you like him so much."


    But on second thought, Li Yixuan was not very popular with her, and other people, men and women, young and old, liked him very much.


    The reason why she didn''t like it was that she first fell in love with lenglingtian.


    Now she also remembers the memories of her and Li Yixuan. She is more kind to him. She feels that she is the same as the elder brother she lost for many years and found.


    She called Li Yixuan and told him about Mu Xiaoqi.


    On hearing this, Li Yixuan immediately said that there was no problem. He immediately came to meet him and looked annoyed. At the same time, he blamed himself for being too busy recently, which he forgot.


    Li Yixuan soon arrived at the appointed place, because Mu Anqi was going to pick up Mu Xiaoqi from school. At this meeting, they met in a Chinese restaurant. Mu Anqi and they were close, so they went to order first. When Li Yixuan arrived, Mu Xiaoqi was almost hungry, but he was very happy to see Li Yixuan.


    "Daddy


    As soon as Li Yixuan came in, Mu Xiaoqi, who had been lying on the table, immediately stood up and ran to Li Yixuan. Li Yixuan held him up with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s getting heavier. It seems that your mother has raised you very well."

 Chapter 470

    Mu Xiaoqi hasn''t seen Li Yixuan for a long time. Now I see him, holding him tightly, face lying on his shoulder, like a lovely dog.


    Seeing this scene, mu angqi was also relieved.


    She knew that the two of them had a good relationship. Although they were not father and son, they were more affectionate than father and son.


    "He can eat a lot every meal, and he will not be thin. When he comes back to China, we eat rice. He also likes to drink spareribs soup. He can drink a big bowl every time. Do you think he has grown a lot?"


    Li Yixuan looked at it and pinched it on his butt. Mu Xiaoqi was embarrassed.


    "Oh, daddy, why are you like Mommy?"


    "Ha ha! Look, he''s shy! "


    Li Yixuan is really like Mu Xiaoqi, see him even days of haze are swept away.


    "It''s really tall."


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t forget to complain: "what? After returning home, my mommy was very busy every day. Now my grandmother took me with her. Moreover, the food cooked by my grandmother is much better than Mommy''s. However, now uncle let a cook cook cook at Grandma''s house. The cook''s uncle''s craft is also very good. I have to eat a big bowl of rice every meal."


    "Well, how long and how fast can we eat? It seems that Xiaoqi will soon surpass daddy."


    This is a set of methods for adults to coax their children to eat. Mu Xiaoqi is not so stupid. He saw through it at the moment.


    "Daddy, do you still treat me as a child!"


    He sat beside Li Yixuan, holding his hands on his chest, tilted his head and raised his round face.


    He originally wanted to make himself look very high and cold, but with this opening, his milky voice was completely broken, and Li Yixuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Aren''t you just a child? It''s tender and fleshy.


    He choked his smile and pretended to be serious.


    "Well! You''re not a child, you''re an adult. "


    "Daddy, you lie again. If you lie again, you will become artumu and your nose will grow old."


    "Daddy didn''t lie. Do you want to eat this? Can I clip it for you? "


    Mu Xiaoqi took a look at the dish and nodded: "OK, I''ll eat it. Thank you, daddy."


    After a meal, Li Yixuan himself didn''t eat much, but he put a lot of effort into Mu Xiaoqi''s food.


    Mu Xiaoqi is full and full.


    He touched his round stomach: "I''m full, I can''t eat any more."


    They two adults also finished, this meal, Mu Xiaoqi has been close to Li Yixuan, for fear that if he is a little bit far away, he will leave.


    After dinner, Mu Xiaoqi''s face was tight and her lips were in a line. They looked at each other and Li Yixuan opened his mouth tentatively.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoqi? Isn''t the food delicious?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up at him, still unhappy and worried, and shook his head.


    He is like this, they two adults can''t help but worry.


    "Then how do you look like that?"


    Mu Xiaoqi hung his head and stirred his fingers.


    "Because I know that daddy and Mommy are not real husband and wife, and I''m not Daddy''s own child. Both daddy and Mommy have to remarry. In the future, daddy will marry another woman and have another child with that woman. Then daddy will forget me and dislike me..."


    The more he spoke, the lower his voice was. Grandma''s voice was sweet and greasy. It hurt me to hear it.


    He picked up the side of Mu Xiaoqi, facing him.


    "Who told you that?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up, looked at Li Yixuan, and lowered her head again.


    "No one told me..."


    Mu Anqi was also shocked. She knew that Mu Xiaoqi was very smart, but she did not expect that a four-year-old would think so many things in her mind.


    "But I know," he added


    Five years ago, they did not know that there would be mu Xiaoqi. At that time, Mu Anqi wanted to leave lenglingtian, and Li Yixuan also wanted to help. Of course, he was selfish. He thought that even if it was false at that time, as long as Mu Anqi left lenglingtian, he would always let her love him for a long time. It was not too late to get married. He could wait for her slowly when he had time.


    But who knows is that mu angqi, like him, believes that a person will not easily change. For five years, their relationship has not changed, and she has only Leng Lingtian in her heart.


    For them, Mu Xiaoqi was just an accident. At that time, they didn''t think much about it. They were just a child. Even if there were any changes in the future, it didn''t matter much. However, Mu Xiaoqi was so clever that he could think so deeply about a thing, which they didn''t expect.


    Mu Xiaoqi suddenly held Li Yixuan''s arm tightly: "Daddy, even if my mom and uncle get married, you also marry other women. We... Our relationship is the same as before, OK? You... Even if you have children, you are still my father, can you? "


    There was a tender child in front of him, staring at him with a praying look.


    His heart now, like something sharp to stab, a pain.


    Such a lovely child, eyes with tears, wronged and pitiful staring at himself, even a man, the heart will be melted.


    He felt that something in his throat was blocked, and he felt very uncomfortable, but he still gave a gentle smile to Mu Xiaoqi and touched his little face like a loving father.


    "Of course, I''m your father. You''ve called me for so many years. I used to be, I am now, and I will always be. Mu Xiaoqi, you remember, you are my son of Li Yixuan. You are my son all your life. Even if you recognize Leng Lingtian later, you are still my son. Do you understand? "


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked her big watery eyes and saw a kind of firmness from Li Yixuan''s eyes. He also nodded, and then stretched out her little hand.


    "Let''s pull the hook!"


    Li Yixuan stretched out his hand and hooked his lips: "pull the hook!"


    See Li Yixuan and his hook, Mu Xiaoqi obviously very happy, a pair of big eyes bright, curved into a lovely arc.


    "Daddy, if you pull the hook, you can''t go back, or you will be punished by God."


    He shaved his nose with a smile: "don''t go back! It''s you who will live with Leng Lingtian in the future. Will you forget me? "


    "Of course not!" Mu Xiaoqi raised her chin and looked proud.


    "No son dares to forget me!"


    Li Yixuan was amused by his expression and his words.


    He looked at mu angqi: "where did he learn these words?"


    Mu Anqi smiled awkwardly: "I''m busy recently. My mother brought them all. She likes to watch those urban love dramas. It''s estimated that he also watched them and learned, ha ha ~"


    "Xiao Qi, since you know Leng Lingtian is your father, you should call him father. Why do you call him uncle?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Xiaoqi frowned, turned her head to one side, and her expression was a little awkward.

 Chapter 471

    "I can''t accept that he is my own father for a moment and a half, and I can''t shout it out. Besides, he doesn''t know to get back early when my mommy has been abroad for so long. He doesn''t have sincerity and doesn''t officially marry my mommy, so I don''t call him father!"


    Mu Xiaoqi turns her head to one side. She looks like a child''s mind. Sometimes adults can''t guess.


    However, Mu Xiaoqi has some complaints both inside and outside, of course, he is helping Mu Anqi speak.


    Li Yixuan winked at Mu Anqi. His expression seemed to say that your son is really considerate. Sure enough, you didn''t raise him in vain. It''s worth it.


    Mu An Qi laughs. At the same time, she thinks that Mu Xiao Qi is so sophisticated and mature when she is young. Is it good or bad? It''s weird. Looking at such a young child, she knows everything.


    Li Yixuan is quite comfortable when he hears Mu Xiaoqi''s words. It''s hard and tiring for him to bring up his son. If Leng Lingtian really gets such a son, he really doesn''t like it. Now Mu Xiaoqi says he doesn''t recognize it. He doesn''t say anything, but he is very happy.


    He just didn''t shout to Mu Xiaoqi. Yes, son, I''m your Laozi. Leng Lingtian doesn''t care about you. Don''t call him Dad!


    "Good! If you don''t call, you don''t call. Anyway, you have a daddy! "


    "Yes, it''s better for Daddy!"


    Their father and son''s feelings, even mu angqi''s mother feel inferior, there is a kind of their father and son together, she is a redundant feeling.


    "That is, daddy is not good to you. Who else is good to?"


    Mu Xiaoqi hugged him with a smile and put her face in his arms.


    "By the way, daddy, didn''t you say grandma has been in poor health?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    She sat up straight and turned to look at her.


    "Mommy, didn''t you say you were going to the temple to ask the Bodhisattva to bless uncle?"


    "Well, yes, what?"


    "Then you can ask for one for grandma. She has been sick for so long. My dad must be very worried. I also want her to get better soon, so that daddy will be happy, daddy will be happy, and I will be happy too."


    "Good! At that time, I''ll ask for help from your grandmother, and let the Bodhisattva bless your grandmother to recover as soon as possible. "


    Li Yixuan accompanied Mu Xiaoqi after dinner. Mu Xiaoqi also said that she would go to see a movie. Recently, there was an animated film on. As for children, they always like those things. Li Yixuan promised that it would be very late to watch another movie after dinner.


    Today, Mu Xiaoqi met Li Yixuan and accompanied him to see the movie he wanted to see most. He was really happy.


    After watching the movie, he fell asleep on Li Yixuan.


    In fact, today Mu Xiaoqi is very clingy to Li Yixuan. He always wants Li Yixuan to hold him. Usually he is not like this.


    "Can you still hold it? He seems to stick to you today. "


    Li Yixuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Of course, we can hold it. We all think that children are not sensible. In fact, their hearts are just like the mirror. They just don''t know how to express themselves. He hasn''t seen me for such a long time, and he knows that I won''t be with him often, so he cherishes every minute and every second with me. He just sticks to me."


    "You''re so busy recently, and I call you out..."


    "Girl, I come to see my son. It''s a matter of course. Besides, if you don''t let me see you, I''m still in a hurry with you! Recently, there have been quite a lot of things. I was so busy that I forgot him. "


    With that, he looked at Mu Xiaoqi in his sleep, with a loving face and a gentle kiss on his forehead.


    Li Yixuan does take Mu Xiaoqi as his own son, which is useless even if Mu Anqi disagrees.


    "I''ve been busy lately."


    "Leng Ling Tian, how''s he doing recently?"


    Speaking of lenglingtian, Mu Anqi''s face is a little sad.


    "It''s just the same. In fact, I''m worried about him. I don''t know what''s going on inside him, so I don''t want to wake up."


    "What? You mean he doesn''t want to wake up himself? "


    Mu angqi dropped her eyes: "Well! The doctors say that he is not in any serious condition. According to the principle, he can wake up. But if he doesn''t want to wake up, we can''t help it. "


    "Do you know his heart knot?"


    "I don''t know!"


    She is not the worm in his stomach. How can she know what knot he has in his heart? But it''s certain that something has happened. But this kind of thing depends on external force, and it has to be that he has strong willpower and wants to wake up.


    "When are you going to go?"


    "Well?" She looked up and answered.


    "This weekend will be over. I''ve handed over the work of the company to Liu Li and Xu ya. Next, I''ll prepare for the work of the beauty contest. But before that, I can go to the temple if I have time."


    Li Yixuan thought, "I''ll go with you."


    Mu angqi didn''t make a sound, but her eyes were strange. Li Yixuan laughed.


    "I''m going to help my mother. Besides science, I want to think of other ways. It might be useful, right?"


    Now this kind of situation, but also to seek peace of mind, heart disease also need heart medicine, even science that is no way to solve.


    "Good! But Sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo will also go. Let''s go together then. "


    "Yes


    Originally, it was intended to be a three person trip. In the end, Qibao and Mu Anning joined in.


    The thing is, after Mu Anqi came home, Qibao happened to be there. Since she established a relationship with Mu Anning, she had to stick to her family more than before. However, Mu Anning didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, they showed special love both before and after, and outsiders couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    However, they are not only not restrained, but also more affectionate. It''s just a state that others see me lose my skin and I treat others as the air.


    This is not, Li Yixuan send Mu Anqi mother and son home, was seven treasure accidentally saw, she stood in front of the window watching Li Yixuan send their mother and son out of the car, laughing that called an ambiguous.


    Mu An Qi just came to the door holding the sleeping Mu Xiao Qi. She opened the door like telepathy.


    "Here you are


    Mu Anqi is about to open the door by herself, but the door is opened from inside. Qibao''s face is so cheap that it appears in front of her. However, she doesn''t feel strange that Qibao will be in their house in the evening.


    "Sister, who was that? Li Yixuan? How are you doing again? "


    Seven treasures with a good, let mu angqi especially want to hit her, what is again, said as if she and Li Yixuan when really had an affair, between them innocent.


    She turned her eyes to Qibao and said nothing. She went in with Mu Xiaoqi in her arms. Qibao was thrown with a cold face. She was not angry, but closed the door and went in with her.


    Mu Anqi puts Mu Xiaoqi on the bed, covers the quilt, turns around, and almost bumps into Qibao standing behind him.


    "What are you doing so close to me?"


    Qibao hehe smiled: "I haven''t got the answer I want. Come on, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 472

    Mu angqi glanced at her and walked out: "what''s the answer?"


    "Just you and Li Yixuan, what''s the matter with you two? What''s more? Or do you remember the past and find that you love him? Or... "


    "Stop!"


    Mu angqi couldn''t listen any more. She drank a glass of water and put it down.


    "I said Qibao, when did you change your profession to be a gossip reporter?"


    Qibao touched his head with a smile: "I don''t care about you."


    "You''d better pay more attention to peace, and I won''t have to."


    "How can that be?"


    "Why not?"


    Qibao said seriously: "he is the man I love, and you are the woman I love. I want to take good care of both of you..."


    Mu Anqi hooked her lips: "do you still want to kill? It''s a pity that I''m not interested in you. You''d better keep your care and love for peace! "


    "Sister!"


    Qibao can only use his mace to shake Mu Anqi, which makes her dizzy.


    Mu angqi couldn''t stand it: "good! Well, I see. I''ll tell you not yet! "


    So mu Anqi told her about today''s dinner with Li Yixuan. At last, she told her that they also agreed to ask for Bodhisattva. As soon as Qibao heard about it, she wanted to go. Let Mu Anqi go and go to Mu Anning''s room. After that, their team grew stronger and stronger and became a line of six.


    Liujiacun has already changed. Lenglingtian invested here after the demolition five years ago. Now it has become a New District of city a, which is desolate and backward compared with before. Now everything here is new, but it has been under construction. It has not been completely completed, and the population is not so large.


    Great changes have taken place here. Qibao almost can''t recognize it. However, Mu Anqi is familiar with it. She is very surprised about Qibao. According to the truth, this is the first time Mu Anqi came here in five years. According to the truth, she should not be familiar with it. However, Mu Anqi said that she had seen the design drawings in those years, so she knew something about it.


    Qibao couldn''t help but sigh that she still had to read more books for several years. Even if she had read those design drawings, she couldn''t understand them, and it was even more impossible to compare the design drawings with the real ones. This is totally different.


    It''s true that earth shaking changes have taken place here, but the mountains over the temple in Liujia village have not moved, and their ancestral tombs are still there, but the trees on the mountain are lush and lush, and you can''t see those. You can''t even see the temple at the foot of the mountain.


    They all wear leisure sports suits and know they have to climb mountains, so they don''t dare to wear very lady or cumbersome clothes.


    Several people are carrying a mountaineering bag with water and food. The car here can''t drive. The way up the mountain can only be taken. However, the mountain is not so high or so steep, so it''s not so hard to climb up.


    Looking at the newly built Qingshiban Road, which extends to a high place, Mu Anqi remembers the scene that she and lenglingtian came to climb the mountain together five years ago.


    At that time, I just listened to the old village head''s words and came to have a look. Time passed quickly. Five years passed in a flash. Now even Mu Xiaoqi is more than four years old.


    Remember that they had been to the Qiuzi spring in those years. Now sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo are here to ask for a son.


    "Guoguo, I know that there is a spring well in the middle of the mountain, which is the spring water flowing down the mountain. In the past, the villagers here called this well Songzi spring."


    Speaking of this, she laughs. Lin Guoguo is crazy to want to have a baby now. When she hears that there is such a well here, how can she think more about it.


    "Really? Then let''s hurry! "


    Qibao couldn''t help but ask: "is it really useful? If this thing works so well, why do you need those infertility experts? "


    Lin Guoguo said with a smile, "it''s all about seeking comfort in your heart. You have to try every method. Maybe one method will work."


    Seven treasures a listen, pull Mu Anning: "Anning, or we also try?"


    Lin Guoguo white seven treasure one eye: "you a big girl''s family, can''t be a little bit reserved?"? You are not married, anxious to have children, and how old are you? Sister, I have been married for four or five years, OK? "


    Qibao holding Mu Anning: "if I''m pregnant, we''ll marry directly. What''s the big deal? You and I have passed the legal marriage age now."


    Mu Anning smiles and says nothing, leaving Li Yixuan feeling a little sour.


    "Alas! Why do you think I''m coming with you guys? Don''t I mean to make myself miserable? "


    Seven treasures Piao to him: "you suffer what, my elder sister this isn''t still?"


    "But your sister doesn''t belong to me either!"


    "It''s OK. My sister Milo is still single. She likes you so much. Why don''t you just let her go? "All right?"


    Li Yixuan is too lazy to pay attention. He keeps up with Mu Anqi and goes to see off Ziquan. Lin Guoguo and Mu Anning also keep up.


    The air on the mountain is very good, and the path paved with bluestone slabs extends up all the time, winding and neat.


    The two sides of the road are covered with trees, lush and lush. The mountain breeze has a faint fragrance, mixed with some fragrant earth breath, which makes people feel very clear and comfortable.


    Lin Guoguo seldom comes to this kind of place. He is in a good mood when he sees the green trees in his eyes.


    "In fact, I sometimes think that building a small house in this mountain forest is a quadrangle on the first floor. When I get older, I will live here with my wife, plant some vegetables, raise chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs. I will sit in the yard to bask in the sun when I have time during the day. At night, I will do something I like, and the children will go home during the new year''s festival, We''ll make them green and pollution-free food to eat. "


    "Sister Guoguo, you have so much money, but you want to live an ordinary life, alas! Like ordinary people, they sharpen their heads to go to the city to fight, and then take out all their savings, and even let their parents take out their life savings to buy them a house that is not so big. They live there and live a busy life every day. But no matter how hard it is, they have to live there and don''t want to go back to their hometown. "


    Speaking of this, she laughed: "but look at you again, you are just the opposite of them!"


    Mu angqi climbed a section of road and listened to them chatting all the time. She couldn''t help saying in front of her: "it''s called returning to nature. If you want to change your taste, how can ordinary people understand it?"


    "Why? You laugh at me, too? Do you think I''m joking? I really think so. "


    She said something sad: "but now I don''t even have a child..."


    Sun Haotian patted her on the back: "you are still young."


    Lin Guoguo looked at Sun Haotian not far away from her. The dim light in her eyes lit up instantly.


    "Well! I won''t give up. I''ll be pregnant with our children. I''m going to have more and more children. "

 Chapter 473

    Qibao hasn''t had such high-intensity exercise for a long time. After climbing for a while, she felt tired and hot. Her throat seemed to smoke. Seeing a big stone beside her, she quickly walked over and sat down.


    "I can''t. I''m so tired. Let me have a rest."


    She took a bottle of water from her backpack and gulong Gulong drank a large bottle.


    The rest of them didn''t climb the mountain very much. It was really a tiring job. After Qibao sat down, they also found a stone to sit down.


    Li Yixuan sat down beside Mu Anqi: "girl, are you tired?"


    Mu angqi shook her head: "fortunately, I often exercise, such a hill can still carry, you, you tired?"


    Li Yixuan screwed the cap, but he didn''t drink, but handed it to Mu Anqi.


    "I usually have exercise, OK? As you said, this kind of hill, I and I can carry, ha ha!"


    Seven treasures in one side sour not slip autumn way: "others a couple, a pair of lovers are in love, but how do I feel, we these two pairs, not as close as you two, envy others ah!"


    Li Yixuan half joking, half serious mouth: "often can''t get is the best!"


    After he finished drinking water, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned to the other side. As soon as this remark came out, everyone didn''t know how to connect it.


    Even sun Haotian on one side changed his face because of his words. His eyes glanced at Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin guogang is still very happy, but now he is a little sad.


    When sun Haotian glanced at them, she just saw that her heart was not as relaxed and happy as she was. At the moment, her heart was like a tight string, especially uncomfortable.


    It turns out that some things will be different if you don''t work hard. For example, if you want to enter a person''s heart, you work hard, but the result is not what you think.


    Seven treasure this slow response, old half a day just way: "so, no wonder I until now are so interested in peace." With that, he also glanced at Mu Anning shyly.


    It''s rare that Mu Anning was embarrassed and blushed.


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes: "Qibao, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    Qibao didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he laughed more happily.


    "Elder sister, you don''t understand. Anning and I have agreed that some things should not be done so fast, but should be done step by step. Otherwise, we cherish each other for so many years. It''s so bad that we''ve just been together. It''s so hungry, isn''t it?"


    At the moment, Mu Anning really wants to dig a hole to get in, and his face has changed from a little red just now to very red now, but the two goods of Qibao still have no eyesight.


    He took Mu Anning''s arm and said, "is that right?"


    She finally found something wrong with Mu Anning''s face: "eh? Why is your face so red? Is it because it''s too hot to climb the mountain? " Then she touched his cheek again.


    "Wow! It''s hot. Are you ok? "


    "Nothing!"


    "Then why are you so red?"


    Mu Anning sighed helplessly and pointed to the sun overhead.


    "Sun exposure, plus mountain climbing."


    "Oh, do you want to take an umbrella?"


    "No..."


    Even mu angqi, the elder sister, loves her younger brother for ten seconds. She really can''t watch it any more.


    "Qibao, have you ever seen some men climbing mountains and taking umbrellas? If you don''t talk about men, don''t you even think about women? "


    Qibao is also worried about Mu Anning, so some care is chaotic. As soon as Mu Anqi reminds him, he understands that several of them have a rest and continue to climb up.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian came to this place in those years. They knew that the spring was not at the top of the mountain, and the mountain was not so high. However, after the recent renovation, the road was a little different from before. After climbing a little more, Mu Anqi looked around and found that there was another road under them, turning to the other side, Instead of going up.


    Seeing that she stopped, Lin Guoguo asked her in a voice, "what''s the matter? Is it the wrong way? "


    Mu angqi looked around: "when Ling Tian and I came together, it was a little different from now. The road seems to have changed. There is another fork here."


    Qibao was panting, with his hands on his knees: "sister! You won''t tell me that you''ve been leading us for a long time, and then you''ve gone wrong? "


    Qibao''s expression has a kind of, God, I''m almost exhausted, but you told me that I went wrong.


    Mu angqi looked at it for a while and said, "it''s not wrong. Although it''s a long time, it''s not the same as before, but it should be right. Going up is the temple, and this side should be the Songzi spring."


    She pointed to the side of the road and took the lead.


    They were all panting when they climbed the mountain. As Mu Anqi said, they did not walk long before they saw a stone tablet with Songzi spring carved on it. Next to the stone tablet was the well.


    The water well is clear and clear. A bamboo pole and water flow into the well. The well is surrounded by bricks, and tiles are added to prevent leaves from falling into the well.


    Lin Guoguo''s eyes brightened when she saw songziquan. She quickly took out the mineral water bottle in her backpack and went aside. There was also a water ladle, which should have been deliberately put by someone. Without saying a word, she scooped up a spoon and poured it into the water bottle.


    After filling, she took a sip and Qibao stared at her.


    "How is it, good?"


    Lin Guoguo replied with a smile, "it''s delicious. It''s the best water in the world."


    Lin Guoguo is so rich that she hasn''t drunk any high-grade water. After listening to her words, Qibao naturally doesn''t believe it. It''s just a spring on the mountain. It''s not so magical.


    She held not too believe in the heart, also poured a bottle, drank a mouthful, finished drinking on the thumbs up.


    "It''s so sweet, and this feeling is incomparable between tap water and any other mineral water. Maybe this is the magical product created by nature!"


    Mu Anqi drank it five years ago. She knows that the spring water is really good, but she is not as exaggerated as Qibao said.


    A few men stood aside and didn''t drink. After all, they didn''t have to have children. Lin Guoguo finished drinking and took sun Haotian.


    "You have a drink, both of us, and the higher the chance of success."


    Qibao couldn''t help laughing: "sister Guoguo, you are not in a daze. Ha ha! Why don''t you have a drink of Anning? Maybe we can hold two for three years after we get married? "


    In the end, Qibao asked everyone present to drink the water from songziquan. She said that she would have children anyway. If she had no children, she would have a baby. If she had a baby, she could have a second child. After drinking, everyone poured a bottle of water. Lin Guoguo poured two more bottles of water. As Qibao said, in order to have a baby, she was really stunned.


    After leaving from songziquan, they returned to the main road and continued to climb the mountain.


    The originally rugged mountain road became smooth and easy to walk because it was paved with bluestones. After climbing for nearly an hour, it finally climbed to the temple on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 474

    Mu Anqi looked at the temple gate in front of her and was in a daze for a moment.


    When she came here with Leng Lingtian five years ago, the temple was left out in the cold,


    The outside is even more dilapidated. The paint on the door has fallen off a lot. There is a lot of moss on the stone steps outside. Yellow fallen leaves can be seen everywhere on the floor. In a word, it feels very depressed.


    But when they came back today, they found that the gate of the temple was not as shabby as it used to be. On the contrary, it was much bigger than before. The Red Gate, the two lions beside the gate were also magnificent, and the steps were paved with new quartz stones. The place where they were standing now was paved with bluestone slabs, which was much better than the dirty and muddy floor before.


    In the past, there was basically no one here, but today I see a lot of pilgrims standing here. They walk in from the door one after another. There are many people standing in the courtyard, and even there are people standing beside the stone lions outside to take photos.


    At this moment, Mu Anqi has a new feeling, it seems that Leng Lingtian did not lie, he fulfilled his promise.


    He once told the old village head of Liujia village that when he went back, he would not only develop Liujia village, but also pay for the repair of the temple, and then rebuild a building for them in the back mountain as a place for monks to eat and stay.


    Mu Anqi has a lot of feelings. When Qibao sees her standing in front of the temple door, she doesn''t go in. She can''t help wondering.


    "Sister, why don''t you go in?"


    Looking at the new temple in front of her, she was distracted for a moment, but as soon as Qibao opened her mouth, she pulled her thoughts back.


    "Oh, go in!"


    Naturally, to pray for a son is to worship Guanyin. Lin Guoguo went in and worshipped Guanyin. Mu Anqi and others prayed for peace and worshipped the Buddha. After entering the gate, there was a small courtyard. Walking along the stone paved road, there was a lobby dedicated to the Buddha. As soon as you entered the gate, you could see several Buddha statues in the center, with a fat and kind-hearted Buddha in the middle.


    Under the Buddha there is a offering table, on which there are various tributes and incense.


    Mu Anqi knelt on the cushion and prayed for the Buddha to bless lenglingtian''s early recovery and the health and safety of the whole family.


    They are scattered, and everyone wants to ask for different things.


    Mu Anqi stood up without looking at the others. She was ready to turn around in the lobby. She walked for a while and looked at it from the side door. A monk with white hair was squatting in a corner. She didn''t know what she was doing. She went out.


    "Benefactor! Amitabha


    She was just about to get close to the monk squatting there when an old monk came up to her.


    Mu Anqi bowed to him: "Hello, master!"


    The master had a kind smile on his face. After seeing clearly, mu angqi opened her eyes.


    "Master, you are the one five years ago..."


    "Benefactor, you are a poor monk."


    Good bye to my old friend, and the master looked very old. Now she can still see him. Even if he is not a relative or friend, she is very happy.


    Moreover, the master didn''t seem to have changed much from five years ago. His spirit is still very good. He has a kind face and looks like an amiable old man.


    The master gives the impression that he is an eminent monk. I don''t know how long he has lived and how many years he has practiced in this temple. It was like this five years ago and it will be like this five years later.


    "Hello, master. I didn''t expect that we could see each other again. How have we been these years?"


    "It''s very good. Thanks to the benefactor who came with you these years, he is a noble man here. Since you came last time, the temple which has always been neglected by the family has become more and more popular. It''s no longer as cold and quiet as before."


    He pointed to the backyard: "not only that, he also paid for our dormitory building and renovated the temple. That benefactor is really a rare good man."


    Mu angqi knew this long ago.


    When the master said this, his face sank and his brow slightly frowned.


    "But I think the benefactor has suffered a lot in recent days. I don''t know how he is now?"


    Hearing this, mu angqi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    I thought that the master is really a God, even this can be calculated, but since ancient times, there are so many capable people and different scholars, and there are many people who can calculate. It''s not surprising to think that the master feels like an eminent monk, and he knows something that ordinary people don''t know.


    "I came here today just to ask the Bodhisattva to bless him to recover as soon as possible."


    After listening, the master nodded, still in a kind manner.


    "Don''t worry, the benefactor is kind-hearted. He will be very rich in this life. He will be fine. But, benefactor, you... "


    The old monk stared at mu angqi for a while, and shook his head with regret. Mu angqi was wondering what to ask. Suddenly, the crazy old man who had squatted there stood up and rushed to her.


    "Twin flowers, originally from the same root, are in a hurry to fry each other!"


    "Younger martial brother, why are you sick again?"


    The old monk''s face changed a lot. The crazy old man, who Mu Anqi knew, was the crazy old man five years ago?


    As soon as the crazy old man became noisy, he immediately attracted the attention of the little monk. A little monk hurried over and walked inside with the crazy old man in his arms.


    "Shishuzu, would you stop making trouble? It''s an old bone. What if it''s broken? Well, I promise you, I''ll give you something delicious at noon, OK? "


    The young monk coaxed the crazy old man and pulled him to go in. The crazy old man turned around, his whole face almost covered by his white hair.


    He can see a mouth. Although his eyes can''t see, Mu Anqi can feel two cold eyes staring at him. She can''t help but feel that this crazy old man is terrible.


    As soon as the crazy old man left, the old monk could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    "My younger martial brother, he was not like this before, but now he has become insane. The so-called secret can''t be revealed. It''s true!"


    The old monk shook his head for a while, but it made mu angqi feel more confused.


    "Just a moment, benefactor. I''ll get something for you."


    Although the old monk is old, he walks easily, like the wind under his feet.


    Soon he took something out and came closer to see a notebook.


    He handed it to Mu Anqi and said, "here you are!"


    "What''s this?"


    "Before, I forgot that it was left here by the benefactor, and I didn''t open what was written in it. After all, it''s personal privacy. But you are the friend of the benefactor''s son, and I can see that there is a fate between you and the cold benefactor, so I''ll give it to you. It''s your family''s stuff after all."


    Mu angqi took it and looked at it carefully. It''s been some years since she saw the notebook. There are some molds on the black leather cover. She felt the cover, and her heart was a little complicated.


    "Good! Thank you, master


    "Amitabha!"

 Chapter 475

    After watching the old monk leave, mu angqi stood for a while and put her notebook in her backpack.


    "Angie!"


    As soon as she put it away, Li Yixuan came.


    "Well?"


    "What is the master talking to you?" Li Yixuan looks at the direction of the master''s departure.


    "Oh, nothing. Just a few words. How are you doing?"


    "I drew a lot. It said it would take time. In fact, I also know my mother''s situation. Maybe it will be good soon, maybe it will take a long time, maybe all my life..."


    "Are you... Okay?"


    Li Yixuan pretended to be indifferent: "it''s OK. Anyway, I was psychologically prepared before I came here. Moreover, I drew a good signature. It''s not so bad."


    After they had nothing to do, they went to the canteen of the temple, where fast food was being distributed. They went to get one and sat down on the stone bench to eat.


    In the middle of the meal, mu angqi opened her mouth.


    "Ling Tian and I came here five years ago, and we met the master at that time. We didn''t want to meet him five years later. Before we came here, we knew Leng Lingtian''s father had been here, but then left, but he left a notebook here."


    Then she put down the dishes and chopsticks, took out the notebook from her backpack and handed it to Li Yixuan.


    "This is what the master just gave me."


    Li Yixuan did not answer, but said: "you should give Leng Lingtian or sun Haotian."


    Mu An Qi a Zheng, looking at Li Yi Xuan.


    "It''s their dad''s stuff. Of course it should be given to them."


    He looked down and went on eating.


    Leng Haoran is indeed their father, but he is also Li Yixuan''s father. However, judging from Li Yixuan''s attitude, it seems that he doesn''t want to recognize his father.


    Mu angqi thought about it, and felt that some things could not be understood by her outsider, so she simply didn''t want to, and put the notebook back in her backpack.


    After they finished their fast, Qibao and they also came. Qibao had a tour, and after climbing the mountain just now, he was a little tired.


    "Sister, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "There is fasting food over there. Go and get one too."


    Qibao frowned: "fast food? White rice and green vegetables with water


    "It''s not as hard as you said. It''s just that there''s no meat. The lampblack will still be released."


    Seven treasures may usually have no meat is not happy, a listen to Mu angqi said no meat to eat, lack of interest in the appearance.


    "I''d better eat my own dry food."


    Qibaozhen took out a bag of bread from her backpack. Lin Guoguo and they also came and sat at the stone table. Everyone must have brought dry food. She was also going to take dry food out of her backpack to eat.


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "this fast meal can not only ensure safety and health, but also protect your dreams. Since you sincerely come to worship Bodhisattva, you can''t eat some fast meal. Maybe you will have your dreams come true after you eat it?"


    Seven treasures a listen, immediately throw down bread: "really so magical?"


    Lin Guoguo also stopped unpacking and looked at Mu Anqi.


    Sun Haotian saw through Mu Anqi''s plot: "you are really easy to cheat. Angie, when did you become a cheat? "


    Mu Anqi pointed to the sky: "heaven is clear, heaven is watching and listening, don''t talk nonsense, be careful to offend heaven, blame you!"


    Lin Guoguo also said: "that is, you don''t talk nonsense, we come here this time, but sincerely, OK! I''ll eat it


    When Lin Guoguo said that, Qibao thought it was because he went to have a meal together, so they each took two portions and asked the two men to eat as well.


    It''s all from the rich family. She really can''t get used to this kind of simple food. When Lin Guoguo ate it, she had a complicated expression on her small face, but she ate it clean, and finally nodded and laughed with satisfaction.


    "It''s really good. It''s really bad at the beginning, but the more you eat, the better. I feel relaxed and in a good mood when I eat completely."


    Seven treasures also specially give face of express really is like this, as for sun Haotian and Mu Anning but didn''t express any opinion.


    In my heart, I was thinking, isn''t this an ordinary fast meal? How can I have so many feelings? It''s not a panacea.


    In the afternoon, after wandering around, they went back along the way they came.


    By the time we got home, it was dark and we went back to our homes.


    After returning home, Mu Anqi took out the notebook and opened the first page.


    After opening it, she knew that it was a diary. The word was well written in regular script. The rare thing was that the font was still very beautiful. It was not written by a man, but more like a woman.


    The diary records all the trivial things of life and daily work. I don''t think Leng Haoran likes to write these things. Mu Anqi read them carefully for a while. When she was short of interest, she turned to the next page and saw something different from before.


    At the beginning, he said that he fell in love with a woman, and then he described the woman a lot of times later. It can be seen that the two of them were in love with each other. Later, in Leng Haoran''s diary, there were pink stars, so it can be seen that they should be together.


    The diary is very sweet. Even if she just looks at the day, she can feel the sweet daily life of the two at that time.


    However, some sad things slowly appeared in Leng Haoran''s diary. According to Leng Haoran''s diary, it was really the elder of the Leng family who beat the mandarin duck, let them break up, and let Leng Haoran marry a sun Hui he didn''t love. He used both soft and hard. As the eldest son and grandson of the Leng family, he shouldered the continuous development and even growth of the Leng family enterprise, so he was forced to be helpless, She can only give up the woman she loves and marry a sun Hui she doesn''t love.


    What we can know is that it''s just a temporary measure. After a long time, Leng Haoran and sun Hui, who have no feelings, naturally can''t stay together. Leng Haoran is disheartened and goes far away. Sun Hui has long been jealous of evil because of being abandoned and being neglected over the years. That''s why she will do so many bad things against her conscience in the next few years.


    In fact, at the beginning of a man, his nature is good, and some things become bad because of some postnatal factors. Except that some people are not bad in nature, they can keep the same state of mind in any change. But some people, because of some changes, gradually become cold, heartless, dark and vicious.


    At the end of the diary, Leng Haoran records that he decided to leave home and go far away.


    Mu Anqi closed the diary and was just about to put it in the drawer. Suddenly, a piece of paper came out of the diary. The note was yellow. The paper did not belong to this era, but was a little old and full of words.


    The handwriting is also from Leng Haoran''s hand, but the content is totally different from the previous daily feelings.


    Mu angqi stares at that page of paper, her expression is more and more complex, her eyes are almost falling out of her eyes, she looks at the words on it, people also become a little scary because of excitement.


    "This... How can this..."

 Chapter 476

    On the page that fell out of the notebook, it was a legend.


    Leng Haoran once accidentally turned to an ancient book in his study. It was a diary left by his grandfather. Because of his age, the diary had turned yellow and the handwriting was a little fuzzy. Fortunately, he could still see it clearly.


    It is said that his grandfather''s father is a rich man. When he was young, his great grandfather did business and made a lot of money. After his death, he asked people to hide a lot of money, because the great grandfather didn''t tell him where the money was hidden, and his grandfather didn''t know, but his grandfather guessed that the money should be buried with his great grandfather, At that time, his grandfather''s grave was built by the workers when he was alive. After his grandfather died, their descendants did not send him to the grave. Instead, they sent him to the outside entrance of the tomb according to what he meant before he died, and they all went back.


    Of course, his grandfather didn''t know where the money was hidden. According to the custom at that time, even if they knew that something had been buried in the tomb, they didn''t dare to go into the tomb and take it out for fear of being punished by heaven.


    Leng Haoran''s grandfather certainly didn''t go to the tomb to get money, and didn''t tell others. He just recorded these contents in his notebook. He thought that if there were future generations to see them many years later, it would be ok if they couldn''t see them.


    According to his grandfather''s guess, the money should be hidden in the tomb, and the money in his mouth, at that time, was naturally gold, that is, gold bars. If those gold were taken out, l would be able to solve any difficulties in the future.


    How many people will be buried with the rich after their death? No one knows this figure, but with the current value of gold, there must be a lot of money.


    However, there are not many records on this paper, and the words are broken when they are written here. After reading these diary contents, it''s late at night. After climbing the mountain all day today, she was tired. She turned off the light, climbed on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Soon after entering mengxiang, Mu Anqi had a dream. The dream was very vague. She couldn''t see the human shadow clearly. She knew that she was walking on a road. It was dark and she didn''t know where she was going. After walking for a long time, there was finally a light in front of her. She searched for the light and looked at a figure in front, with her back to her. When she was about to move on, her feet suddenly collapsed, She fell with her.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed out. As soon as she opened her eyes, it was already dawn. Today was the weekend and she didn''t have to go to work.


    She stayed in bed for a while. The diary she saw yesterday and some things recorded in it made her fantasize again.


    Isn''t Leng Lingtian''s father just running away from home for affection? In fact, there are some other reasons, such as the gold buried with the great grandfather?


    When she thought about it like this, she felt that it seemed more surprising and complicated than she thought. If it was really for this reason, it would be really tricky.


    She shakes her head and doesn''t think about it any more. When Leng Lingtian wakes up later, tell him that there may be some progress.


    Nothing happened at the weekend, she wanted to see Leng Lingtian. She called sun Haotian, and he agreed without saying a word.


    If it wasn''t for sun Hui, why did she hide it when she saw Leng Lingtian.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with uncle? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    When having breakfast, Mu Xiaoqi looks a little worried.


    She didn''t tell Mu Xiaoqi about lenglingtian''s accident. She thought he was still young. She tried not to tell him some things.


    "Why, do you miss him? At ordinary times, I don''t look very cold and disdainful when I see him. I''m also a big uncle who keeps him away from thousands of miles away. "


    Mu Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed: "we met each other..."


    "Just acquaintances?"


    Mu Xiaoqi shriveled mouth, some reluctantly: "because he is my father, I miss him a little..."


    Mu Xiaoqi drooped his head to see mu angqi sad, yes, he is just a child, will think of father and mother, it is normal.


    If Leng Lingtian is not a rich man with a fortune of 100 billion, they are just ordinary people. They are married now, and the three members of the family are happy. Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t have to be like this now. She loves Mu Xiaoqi when she thinks of these.


    She couldn''t bear to tell him the truth because he was so young.


    "He has been busy recently and is on a business trip abroad. When he is finished, I will tell him to come back early and play with you."


    As soon as Mu Xiaoqi heard it, her expression was still a little awkward. She raised her chin and looked proud. She said with a milk voice: "whoever wants him to play with me, he''s busy working. Anyway, he''s not free, and I also have my father to accompany me!"


    His duplicity and arrogance are actually quite similar to Leng Lingtian. In addition, his facial features are similar to him. It is estimated that Leng Lingtian looked like this when he was a child.


    "Well, do you have daddy to play with you? Grandma is going to take you to the mall to play games with children today, isn''t she


    "Well, I have an appointment with my classmates."


    "Well, you have to listen to grandma''s words, don''t be too naughty, and don''t play with too dangerous things, you know?"


    "I see. Mommy, why are you so wordy like an old woman?"


    "Hey, boy, your mommy is not an old woman. Your mommy is still young, so I hate your mommy!"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s Pink mouth has a good-looking radian. The smile makes people feel comfortable!


    Children carved with powder and jade are really very pleasing.


    "Mummy is very young and beautiful. In my mind, mummy is one of the most beautiful women in the world. There is no one."


    These words make mu angqi very happy, smiling and rubbing his little face.


    "Remember what you said. Don''t wait for you to grow up. You''ll run to another woman to say it. Then Mommy will turn over."


    "Which woman do I talk to when I grow up?"


    "The woman you like."


    Think of such a good-looking child, grow up to be abducted by other women, after the son''s heart, eyes only that woman, everything listen to that woman, more and more alienated from her, gradually no longer like to listen to her talk, dislike her old and ugly, also wordy, she is very depressed, biting the lip, a face unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoqi rolled her eyes: "Mommy, I''m only four years old. How about four years old? Isn''t it a little early for you to say that now? "


    "Hehe ~ in fact, time flies. Twenty years have passed... Well, don''t say it. Grandma is waiting for you. Go quickly."


    Mu Xiaoqi looks at Mu Anqi, and walks to Liang Huiyi with short legs. Liang Huiyi holds his little hand with a smile.


    "Goodbye to Mommy."


    "Goodbye, Mommy!"


    "Goodbye! By the way, mom, are you all right recently? "


    Liang Huiyi smile: "very good, as long as your father that debt collector is not angry with me..."

 Chapter 477

    Speaking of this, I was still worried when I thought that Mu Guoan was now in prison, and my eyes darkened.


    "I don''t know how the dead old man is living in it, whether he has been bullied, whether he has a good sleep, alas, I''m such a bitch, and I have to worry about him..."


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head: "grandma, don''t scold yourself. Don''t worry. Grandpa is OK. Isn''t he covered by my uncle?"


    Liang Huiyi looked at her lovely little nephew, who was clever and sensible, and the haze was cleared away.


    "Ouch! My little Qi is so smart and lovely. Grandma''s body hasn''t improved after decades of illness. As soon as you come back, you can see that I''m no different from normal people. It seems that you''re grandma''s lucky star, and you''ll get better in grandma. "


    "Really, grandma, that''s great. Haha ~"


    "Really, well, don''t say it. We''ll be late later. The driver is still waiting downstairs. Let''s go and say goodbye to Mommy!"


    "Bye, Mommy!"


    Mu angqi stood at the door and waved to him with a smile: "goodbye, pay attention to complete!"


    Mu Xiaoqi has left with Liang Huiyi. Without turning around, she waves to Mu Anqi.


    "I see, Mommy!"


    This time, she put on a beautiful make-up and a beautiful skirt. Even sun Haotian''s eyes brightened when he saw her, and she was a little obsessed. However, Mu Anqi didn''t want to please sun Haotian today. She thought that if she looked better, Leng Lingtian would wake up again. When she saw her, she would be in a good mood, and her illness would be better.


    "Do I look good dressed like this today?"


    Sun Haotian said: "it''s beautiful!"


    "Thank you


    Sun Haotian didn''t say anything. He opened the door and Mu Anqi sat in.


    She didn''t know how Sun Haotian brought her in, and no one told sun Hui. But think about it, it may be a very difficult thing for others, but it''s not difficult for sun Haotian.


    He is sun Hui''s own son. In the future, lt will be inherited by their brothers. His identity is not something that those servants can offend. But anyone with a little foresight knows that sun Hui''s car accident has greatly damaged her vitality, and I don''t know how long she will have for the rest of her life. But one thing is certain that sun Haotian will live longer than her, and then sun Hui will leave, How can these people who have offended sun Haotian get along?


    It''s no surprise that sun Haotian can easily bring her in.


    Familiar with the way, sun Haotian didn''t come in with her this time, but waited for her outside. She went to the bedroom alone. But when she entered the bedroom, the bedroom was empty. She didn''t see him on the bed where lenglingtian was originally lying. Mu Anqi''s heart suddenly sank.


    Where is lenglingtian? Did sun Hui know that they came to see Leng Lingtian, so sun Hui hid him again?


    She turned and walked out quickly. As soon as she entered, she came out in a hurry and was seen by sun Haotian.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to my brother? "


    "There''s no one in the bedroom. He''s not in."


    "What


    Sun Haotian walked into the bedroom quickly. The bedroom was really empty. Where was the shadow of lenglingtian.


    Sun Haotian looked at it for a while and said, "I called them this morning. They didn''t say he had left here."


    When they were worried, the servant who was looking after Leng Lingtian came forward.


    "Second young master, are you looking for the eldest young master?"


    Sun Haotian turned around and said eagerly, "my brother, where did you take him!"


    It can be seen that sun Haotian was anxious and angry, which made the servant shrink his neck.


    "No... no, we didn''t take him. He woke up himself..."


    "My brother is awake?"


    "Well, just woke up in the morning, the doctor had a general examination with him, and all the functions were OK, but he was in a coma for a long time, and he was still weak. He was there at the moment..."


    Before he finished, Mu Anqi pushed him away and strode to the side he said.


    Sun Haotian glanced at the servant and followed Mu Anqi.


    He''s awake. He''s all right! Great. He''s all right at last.


    Mu Anqi is very excited now. In addition to excitement and joy, she also misses Leng Lingtian. He has been unconscious for so long. She misses him all the time. Just after hearing the servant say that he has woke up and is all right, she wants to get close to him uncontrollably.


    "Lingtian, Lingtian!"


    She hurried past and saw Leng Lingtian coming from there in a bathrobe.


    Because he had been lying for so many days, his cheeks were not as full and round as usual, he became a little concave, his face was a little pale, and his eyebrows were weak and haggard after illness.


    When she heard the news that he woke up, she was excited and happy, and she didn''t care much about it. The only command her brain gave her was to see him quickly. When she saw that he was so weak, even thin, standing in front of her, her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    She gave a cry, ran to him and hugged him tightly.


    Suddenly, a person rushed into his arms and hugged him. He was weak all over. After a bath, he was close to collapse. She rushed so hard and hugged him so hard that he could not stand steadily. She swung back and stepped back. But the person who held him tightly didn''t respond. She still hugged him so tightly for fear that he would let go, He''ll be in a coma again.


    He stiffened for a moment, put his arms around her and patted her on the back.


    "Well, why are you crying?"


    "Wuwu ~"


    It seemed that she was going to turn all her thoughts, worries, fears and anxieties into tears and let them out. The warm tears wet his chest, wet and sticky.


    Sun Haotian, who had just followed them in a hurry, had a complex heart when he saw the scene of their close embrace. He took a deep look at them, laughed a little, and then turned to leave.


    Enough! It was his sister-in-law, no longer the little girl he could approach and like.


    After crying for a while, she finally stopped crying, looked up and looked at him dimly.


    The original round Chin has now become sharp, even a pair of eyes are concave, but the eyes are still so sharp and deep that they can''t see the end at a glance.


    Seeing that his face became so haggard and thin, she was distressed and sad. She raised her hand and stroked his cheek gently.


    "I almost lost your life. Fortunately, God is pitying you. You didn''t leave me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will become..."


    If that day, she is safe and sound, but Leng Lingtian because she can no longer wake up, she really does not know whether she can continue to live in this world.


    He stared at her with red eyes, hooked his lips, and showed a smile of some evil cunning.


    "It''s not God''s mercy, but the king of hell doesn''t dare to accept me for the time being! You know what? "

 Chapter 478

    Although Leng Lingtian still looked so haggard and his face was not very good-looking, but with the smile of the evil sycophant and the invincible tone, it was not him, and who was it?


    Mu angqi looked at the familiar man and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you? "


    She quickly hugged the cold sky falling down and looked worried.


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable? Is the doctor sure to check with you? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your body? "


    She anxiously asked three questions in a row, he lay on her shoulder, powerless let her embrace.


    Although she has a lot of strength, Leng Lingtian is a man with a weight of more than 100 kg. It''s hard for her to lie on her like this. After holding her for a while, she gasps. The warm breath caresses his ears and stirs his heart like a feather. The sound of gasping in his ears is undoubtedly a fatal medicine.


    But now his body, obviously, can''t do any strenuous exercise.


    He slowly let her go, because he was afraid that if he continued to hold her like this, he would not control himself, even if he died, he would eat her dry.


    "Are you so worried about me?"


    He smiled and gently scraped the tip of her nose, and she raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course, I don''t want to be widowed at a young age! So you have to live a long time for me and be healthy. "


    Not only was he not angry with her remarks, but he also laughed.


    "Good!" My eyes are full of love.


    "Can you go?"


    As soon as she looked straight, she was still worried about him. He held her hand.


    "Just hold on to me. I just don''t have the strength. I feel dizzy. Maybe I haven''t eaten for a long time. Just now, because I thought I had a smell on my body, I took a bath and now I''m in vain."


    "Are you hungry? I''ll find someone to cook porridge for you... "


    She just turned around to go, but he held her hand tightly.


    "You do it for me, no one else."


    He looked as like as two peas and frowning. He was just like Mu Xiaoqi. She was in a trance, and saw Mu Xiaoqi''s delusion.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll cook porridge for you right away. What kind of food would you like?"


    "All right!"


    Mu angqi smiles and nods, saying that she knows, but he still does not let go of her hand. She wonders, if she does not let go of her hand, how can she cook porridge?


    He knew what she was thinking, but she didn''t let go of her hand. In the end, she had no choice but to let him take her arm and go into the kitchen with him.


    She panned the rice, washed the vegetables, diced the mushrooms, took some chicken in the refrigerator, chopped the muscles, and cut ginger and garlic. After that, she put the diced mushrooms into the pot and boiled them together.


    "Why are you like a man without bones? Will you stand still? "


    But he still hung most of his body on her, and the whole person was lying on the ground like no bones.


    He said weakly, "I''m a patient. Why are you so cruel!"


    He was right, and muangite was speechless.


    Dare feeling, she rushed to see him, found that he woke up, then quickly cook porridge for him, in his view, she is just a cruel woman?


    She pretended to be angry and pushed him away, but considering that he had just woken up, he was still very weak and didn''t use much force, so she just pushed him away.


    "Do you have a conscience? Who am I for? I came here in the morning to cook porridge for you! I''m cruel? You have never seen a cruel person! I''ll show it to you once


    She pretended to be angry and took off her apron. She turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Angry?" He grabbed her.


    Mu angqi is actually laughing, but when she turns around, she pretends to be unhappy.


    "If you did, would you be angry?"


    Leng Lingtian pursed her lips: "yes!"


    He gently spit out this word, mu angqi''s heart is also a shock, he would admit, he is not always hard mouth, this time she did not know how to say.


    "But don''t be angry, OK, I''m trying to tease you!"


    He put his arm around her waist and put her toward himself, and they were so close to each other.


    He lowered his head and stared at her. He looked like a child who had done something wrong. His eyes were innocent and helpless.


    If others don''t have the effect that people want to cherish him, but he is Leng Lingtian. The cold, domineering and arrogant man in the eyes of outsiders now looks at her like a child who has done something wrong. How can she not be moved in her heart.


    She had forgiven him for a long time in her heart, and she didn''t really get angry, but she pretended to be angry on the surface.


    "Are you kidding me? Funny? Are you happy now? "


    She tooted her mouth and glared at him angrily. He looked at her like this and felt warm without any reason. He lowered his head and gently held her tooted lips.


    "Oh, you!"


    He pecked the rice like a chicken and then let her go.


    "Don''t you just want me to kiss you when you look so cute?"


    "What are you talking about! I don''t know what you''re talking about! Get out of the way! "


    He not only didn''t get out of the way, but also held her tighter.


    "What for?"


    "I want to hold you!"


    She struggled and moved.


    "Then you don''t have to hold it so tightly!"


    He drooped his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes flickered with some crystal light: "don''t move, let me hold it quietly, let me really feel your temperature, your smell, let me know it''s true, not a dream..."


    He has a hoarse voice and the weakness of a long illness.


    When he said that, her heart was stabbed by some sharp verb.


    "During my deep sleep, my soul seemed to be locked up in a very dark and cold place, where it was very quiet and dark, without any vitality or light. I was locked up in that small room. I couldn''t make any sound or break free, so I could only be locked up there. I couldn''t even move. I don''t know how long I was locked up there, but one day I suddenly heard you calling me and talking to me. Although the voice was very small and it sounded very far away, I heard it. I knew it was you, so I struggled hard and broke free. Finally one day I left there, I saw you and you laughed at me, But when I ran to hold you tight, you disappeared. "


    Her heart hurt more because of his words.


    "I''m here, I''ve always been here..."


    "So I tried my best to find you. I ran recklessly in a dark place. There was no light, no living things, or even nothing. It was just a flat floor. But in the end, I didn''t find you. I didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, a force of suction sucked me in. Then I woke up. I seemed to see a golden light, a sitting Buddha?"


    She pushed him away: "are you serious?"


    He was confused and confused: "really!"


    Mu angqi was both excited and incredible.


    "Yesterday, I just went to the temple on the mountain of Liujia village. I begged the Buddha for your early recovery."

 Chapter 479

    Mu Anqi simply told him about their going to see off Ziquan and the temple to worship Buddha. Speaking of this, she thought of lenglingtian''s grandfather''s diary, but now lenglingtian hasn''t fully recovered. She''ll show him her notebook after she recovers.


    She told Leng Lingtian what happened recently in the company. After listening to her, Leng Lingtian''s face was frosted, cold and icy.


    "That Li Yize, I warned him. He has done so many things, but even if he doesn''t do these behind, just push you down the cliff, I''ll make him look good!"


    "Ling Tian."


    "Well?"


    "After falling off the cliff, I think of things before I was nine years old."


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    She nodded and told him something about the past.


    Li Yixuan and Li Yize are twin brothers. In fact, she knew them when they were very young. Although they are twins, they have totally different personalities.


    Li Yixuan is more sunny, warm and gentle.


    Li Yize likes to be quiet and cold. He has been worried since childhood.


    But it was also because of his family that he became like this.


    When she was a child, she often went to his home to play. Li Yize liked to hide behind the trees and watch her and Li Yixuan quietly. If she saw him, he would go back to hide like a needle.


    She played with Li Yixuan for such a long time, but she didn''t say a few words to him. Every time she saw him, she just sat or squatted quietly, and didn''t know what she was thinking. In short, he had a mind that people couldn''t understand, and a quiet feeling that people of the same age didn''t have.


    Especially after the car accident, he became quieter, more deep, and more gloomy and terrifying.


    But then they went abroad. For so many years, she didn''t see them again until she met them again five years ago.


    "So ling Tian, don''t trouble him any more. He is cruel and cruel. Even if you don''t do it, God will punish him. He is not easy now. His legs can''t do strenuous exercise, and he needs to do rehabilitation training often. He needs to take medicine. What''s more, he is your half brother."


    When is the so-called retribution? Mu angqi said that she didn''t want them to live in hatred all the time. She only thought about how to revenge all the time. She said that they were brothers and blood was thicker than water.


    "Well, I don''t care about him for the moment, but if I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that he can always surround me like a time bomb and attack at any time, threatening the safety of people around me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Get him out of here!"


    Mu Anqi opens her mouth, but she doesn''t continue to say good things for Li Yize. He has done so many wrong things. Leng Lingtian doesn''t trouble him, which is the greatest kindness to him. What''s more, he has nearly killed her and lenglingtian before. Too kind is not a good thing. It just gives the bad guys more opportunities to frame you.


    "Ah


    Mu angqi yelled and quickly stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I forgot that I made porridge for you. I don''t know if it''s cooked or not."


    Leng Lingtian looked at her rushing into the kitchen and couldn''t help laughing: "you are so stupid, you can''t even cook porridge well!"


    Then he heard a crackling noise coming from the kitchen.


    "Ah! WOW


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing these noises, he couldn''t sit still any longer and rushed into the kitchen. When he rushed in, he saw mu angqi standing there with her ears in her hands.


    "Hot hands?"


    He took her hand and examined it carefully. He found that his finger was really hot red.


    "Does it hurt?" His face was distressed. He touched it twice and blew it again.


    She shook her head: "OK!"


    He turned on the tap and held her hand for cold water to wash.


    "In the future, be careful and don''t be rash. You''re not a child anymore. How can you reassure me? Does it still hurt? "


    Although he was reproachful, he could tell that he was loving her and caring for her.


    She pursed her lips and nodded, "Oh, I see."


    After a while, he took her hand and looked at it carefully.


    "Alas! I knew I''d let the servant cook porridge for me. Doesn''t it hurt? "


    "No pain!"


    "You go and sit there. I''ll fill it."


    He asked her to sit at the table over there. He picked out a bowl of congee by himself. Because he had just recovered from a serious illness and had not eaten for such a long time, his hands were longer and thinner than before, which made mu angqi feel distressed.


    "I''ll take it!"


    She took the bowl from his hand, put it into the bowl with a spoon, and handed it to him.


    "Try it. How does it taste?"


    He looked at her, but didn''t take the bowl. She was a little confused. Just about to speak, he suddenly leaned down and kissed her on the lips.


    "As long as it''s made by you, it''s the most beautiful delicacy in the world. You can help yourself and let''s eat together."


    Her face turned red and her heart beat faster. She blinked her bright eyes and gently bit her lower lip. She was clearly a tempting look. He looked at her for a while, forced down some restless factors, took the bowl and left.


    It''s him who kisses her. What''s the awkward expression that she kisses him? Is she at a loss!


    But when she thought of his soft kiss just now, she felt very happy again. After filling porridge, she sat opposite him. They looked at each other, laughed, and then drank porridge.


    Leng Lingtian was really hungry. He drank up a bowl of porridge quickly. After drinking it, it was not enough. He asked Mu Anqi to fill him another bowl. After drinking three bowls, he finally said he was full. In fact, he was not very full, but he just woke up. He was afraid that drinking too much would be bad for his stomach, so he didn''t dare to drink again.


    Watching him drink three bowls in a row, mu angqi also has a sense of accomplishment.


    "Is it that good?"


    "So so so, OK!"


    "Cut! Just pretend. I saw it just now. You just like to drink, and you drink three bowls in a row! "


    "That''s because I haven''t eaten for more than half a month. At first, I can''t control it."


    He said that on purpose. He thought her angry look was very cute, so he couldn''t help teasing her.


    She glared at him: "if you say that again, I won''t give you a drink in the future!"


    He looked at her smile, a gentle face: "you will not! Don''t move


    He stood up, holding her chin, and she looked at him without blinking. In this case, the man should bow his head and kiss the woman. When she thought of those pictures, she could not help blushing and heartbeat. It was funny to think that she was a 26 year old aunt. How could she be so shy.


    But then, the picture she imagined didn''t happen. Leng Lingtian stared at her for a while, reached out and wiped at the corner of her mouth. After wiping, he sighed with disgust.


    "Alas! All the children are fucking. How can you drink porridge and drink it all over your mouth? You don''t pay attention to it at all. "


    He didn''t have a romantic kiss as expected. He even disliked her. She was a little angry at first.


    "If you dislike you... Well!"

 Chapter 480

    Leng Lingtian has never been a person who plays cards according to common sense. No, she just thought he would not do it like he did on TV, but then she did it again.


    This kiss, however, fell gently and soon retreated.


    After all, he was in a coma for a long time and just woke up. Even if he was a man of iron and steel, he couldn''t carry it for long.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a headache? "


    She could not help worrying to see that he looked embarrassed and supported his head with his hands.


    "A little sleepy."


    "I''ll help you to have a rest. You''ve just woken up. You haven''t recovered yet."


    "Good!"


    Mu angqi took good care of him at home for a few days. He didn''t even go to the company. He got better day by day.


    But these days, when Mu Anqi was waiting on him, he really felt that he was waiting on an uncle.


    Leng Lingtian also often says that if even he can''t serve well, what''s the point of going to work? Without his company, it''s a mess.


    During this period, he also asked people to take over Mu Xiaoqi.


    Mu Xiaoqi this child, then he is not an ordinary child, is more sensitive than ordinary children, to be smart.


    When he saw Leng Lingtian, although Leng Lingtian was weaker than usual and his face was not so good-looking, it was much better than when he just woke up. But even so, Mu Xiaoqi could see the clue at a glance.


    His big round eyes were staring at Leng Lingtian with a slight frown.


    "Uncle, are you sick?"


    They didn''t tell Mu Xiaoqi what happened to lenglingtian. Mu Anqi coaxed him to go abroad on business.


    Leng Lingtian took a look at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi said with a smile, "how can you say that?"


    Mu Xiaoqi has a cold face, purses her lips, frowns and doesn''t speak. She just stares at Leng Lingtian. If you don''t answer me, I won''t speak.


    Leng Lingtian stoops to Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Well, I''m sick."


    Mu Xiaoqi stared at him for a while, but her eyes were red and glittering tears.


    "Uncle, are you seriously ill? Mommy said that you have gone abroad, but I know that you are not going abroad. Even if you go abroad, you will come back. Where will you go for so long


    He pursed his lips: "what else?"


    Looking at the little man in front of him, he was as delicate as a doll. He was still so small, but because he was worried about himself, he looked sad, and his heart seemed to melt.


    Mu Xiaoqi, with a small mouth, looks unhappy.


    "Don''t contact me, you know, my mom is out, rarely for a period of time don''t contact me, you are not my father, how big the difference."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes suddenly brightened: "do you admit that I am your father? Did you call me dad? "


    He is really hard to hide the joy in the heart, even the side of Mu angqi are looking forward to him, hope he called a father.


    But mu Xiaoqi did not, he turned his head a little uncomfortable.


    "Although it is true that you are my father, I am also a principled person. You didn''t marry my mother and are not responsible for my mother. I won''t call you. No one can bully my mother, nor can you. When I grow up, I will protect my mother. I will beat anyone who bullies her."


    He turned again and raised his chin.


    "You can''t bully my mom, too, you know?"


    If it was normal, Leng Lingtian would get angry, but today he didn''t, not only didn''t, he was very happy.


    Also regardless of his body has not recovered well, picked up Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Uncle, why are you holding me?"


    Mu Xiaoqi is not used to it and has an awkward face.


    "As you said, I''m your father. What''s so strange about your father holding you?"


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Mu Xiaoqi stopped resisting, but her face was still wrinkled.


    "But you are my son. Even if you are 80 years old, you are still a child in my eyes. Do you understand?"


    He looked at Mu Xiaoqi''s pink and fleshy face, and he couldn''t help trying to pinch it.


    In my heart, I didn''t feel free, so I began to pinch his face.


    It''s so soft and elastic. I can''t help pinching it twice.


    "Uncle... What are you doing? Why pinch me... Mommy save me... "


    Mu Xiaoqi as if to see what monster, struggling to come out, a face is wrinkled, but such Mu Xiaoqi is more lovely.


    "Well, what are you two doing?"


    Mu Xiaoqi face aggrieved: "Mommy, you don''t help me, still smile there."


    Mu angqi couldn''t help laughing: "good! I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh, OK! "


    "Well! Uncle, put me down quickly


    "Call me dad and I''ll put you down!"


    "No! You haven''t kept your promise. What do you do to call your father! "


    "What did you just call me?"


    "Dad


    Leng Lingtian looks like he''s got a trick. There''s a kind of ginger that''s still spicy.


    Mu Xiaoqi glared with anger and puffed his cheeks.


    Looking at his expression, it seems to say, you old man, are obviously pitching people!


    Mu angqi can''t help laughing, but it''s her own son. She can''t be a stepmother.


    "Well, don''t bully others too much, Xiaoqi. Don''t think you are a patient, I dare not say you."


    "Mummy, help me, I don''t want to be destroyed by my uncle!" said Mu Xiaoqi


    "OK, Mommy, hold you!"


    She hugged Mu Xiaoqi: "how do you feel that you are heavier every day?"


    "Mommy, they are still young and need to grow up. Mommy, can I stay and sleep with you tonight?"


    "Of course


    She smiles and kisses him on the cheek. Mu Xiaoqi glances at Leng Lingtian with some satisfaction. If you pit me, I''ll shoot you mommy. Mu Anqi doesn''t think so much, but Leng Lingtian sees his tricks from Mu Xiaoqi''s small face and reaches out to pinch his cheek.


    "Uncle! You pinch me again


    "Like you just pinch you, tonight you sleep in the middle, I am happy I pinch you, not happy I pinch!"


    Scared Mu Xiaoqi almost cried: "Mommy..."


    Mu Xiaoqi is her own son, Mu Anqi will instinctively protect the calf.


    "Well, the child is still young. Why do you scare him? Scare him again and you''ll sleep alone tonight. "


    As soon as these words come out, Leng Lingtian looks aggrieved and pitiful, while Mu Xiaoqi looks like a general of Desheng. He looks at Leng Lingtian with pride, but it''s a terrible day.


    It is said that the son is the enemy of his father''s previous life. It seems that this metaphor is true!


    Leng Lingtian''s face is complicated and his eyes glare at Mu Xiaoqi.


    But he thought, no, this son just came to collect money from him. He wants to make persistent efforts to let Mu Anqi give him a daughter. The daughter is the lover of his father''s previous life, and will certainly be more lovely and pleasing than his son.


    The three of them spent a few days happily under the condition of loving each other.


    Because of the return of sun Haotian, lt didn''t fall into a precarious situation like before, and slowly returned to the right track.

 Chapter 481

    Haicheng Sanya Bay beauty pageant officially started, and because of what happened in the middle, sun Haotian was finally sent to the scene.


    After lenglingtian recovered, he went back to work.


    "Have you finished reporting all the business?"


    He looked at mu angqi with a smile. When mu angqi saw him like this, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt that he wanted to count on her, and his heart was inexplicably uneasy.


    "Well! It''s over. "


    "Then get ready and get off work!"


    After Leng Lingtian finished, Mu Anqi couldn''t help wondering what he meant.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Leng Lingtian waiting for her at the door.


    She said her doubts: "do you have anything to tell me?"


    Leng Lingtian smiles and holds her hand.


    "Let''s pick up Xiaoqi!"


    Although Leng Lingtian''s face shows nothing, Mu Anqi can feel that he must have some premeditation today.


    However, after spending so many years with him, she still knows something about him. If he doesn''t say it, she can''t see how he didn''t think about it.


    After they came out of the company, they went to pick up Mu Xiaoqi. When Mu Xiaoqi saw his parents coming to pick him up from school, he was a child. No matter how cold he was, he still wanted his parents to accompany him.


    "Mommy, why did uncle come to pick me up from school today?"


    "Don''t you like him coming to pick you up?"


    Mu Anqi stroked his broken hair and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "No, I don''t hate uncle so much now..."


    Leng Lingtian asked: "do you like me?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s face showed a high cold color: "it''s just so so. I don''t hate it very much. I don''t like it very much."


    Hearing such an answer, Leng Lingtian is naturally not happy. Who is he? He is the president of Gao Leng, who has been loved by thousands of people all his life. Many people like him, but his own son says that he is careless with him. How can he bear it.


    Leng Lingtian''s handsome face cools down at the moment: "that''s it?"


    Mu xiaoqite did not give face nodded: "Well! That''s it


    Seeing that the temperature in the car dropped by more than ten degrees, and the air pressure was still very low, Mu Anxi quickly made a comeback. There was always a kind of posture that if she didn''t make a sound again, the father and son would start a prairie fire.


    "Well, well, you are father and son, not enemies. Don''t just meet each other like this?"


    Mu Xiaoqi hummed coldly: "it''s not that he wants to fight with me when he''s OK! In fact, I always tell myself that I want to live in peace with him, but he always looks at me


    Mu Xiaoqi is naturally more than a hundred times more lovely than lenglingtian in appearance. In addition, she is her own and so young, so mu Anqi will stand on Mu Xiaoqi''s side every time at this time.


    "Mommy knows. He has that virtue. In fact, he is not aimed at you. He is like that to anyone."


    Mu Xiaoqi frowned: "how can he do that? He has no quality at all!"


    Then they heard the sound of teeth grinding, and the cold, gloomy tone of the cold sky.


    "Mu Xiaoqi..."


    Mu angqi holding him, the line of sight does not expect a glance out, found that this is not the way to take them home.


    "Where are you taking us?"


    Leng Ling, the God of heaven, said: "Leng Zhai!"


    When he said these two words, her heart followed closely.


    Leng Zhai, why do you go back suddenly? She didn''t think that she would come here, but she didn''t think that it would be so soon. He just got back to work and went there on the first day.


    In the heart is uneasy, also very nervous, Mu Xiaoqi one eye then sees her nervous.


    "Mommy, are you afraid to go to this place?"


    Mu Xiaoqi lowered her eyes and held Mu Xiaoqi''s palm. His hand was soft and soft, which calmed her originally nervous heart gradually.


    It''s just sun Hui. She hasn''t seen it before. In the past, she thought that running away could solve all problems, but now she has changed her mind, because she knows that running away is not the best way to solve problems, and now that she has mu Xiaoqi, she can''t leave willfully as before.


    She wants to give Mu Xiaoqi a sound home, so that he has been loved by his parents since childhood.


    "No! Mommy is not afraid at all


    "Then why do you think you''re nervous?"


    I can''t be nervous for you!


    "Mommy is just a little tired because she went to work today."


    Mu Xiaoqi looked suspicious, but still nodded: "that mommy, you can sleep, until, I''ll call you."


    He was like an adult, so he said, but he was still so young. Mu Anqi was very moved, but he was obedient.


    "Then Mommy will lie down."


    Although she closed her eyes, her brain was running fast. I didn''t expect to see sun Hui in such a way so soon. What should she say after seeing her?


    Will sun Hui make trouble of her like before? And whether she will like Mu Xiaoqi and say some ugly words to him. When she thinks that sun Hui may hurt Mu Xiaoqi, her heart aches. When she opens her eyes, she sees Mu Xiaoqi looking at the front with a dignified face. Although he is looking at the front, his small brows are wrinkled tightly. Obviously, she is also thinking about something on her mind.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his eyebrows.


    "Mommy! Are you awake? "


    In fact, she didn''t sleep at all, thinking about things all the time, but it''s hard to tell Mu Xiaoqi the truth.


    "Well, I narrowed for a while! What are you thinking about? "


    Mu Xiaoqi shook her head: "I see that mommy is a little nervous, so I''m worried. But now that mommy is OK, I won''t be worried!"


    Mu angqi smiles. She thinks she is really happy now. She has a sensible and clever son, who is so lovely. She is made of jade and powder. She is much smarter than her peers. She also has a man like an emperor. Really, God is very kind to her. She thinks that this is enough. She doesn''t want anything else. Even in the future, Leng Lingtian can''t fulfill her promise to marry her, She will not hate him, she is not so greedy, think now has been very good, as long as Mu Xiaoqi can grow up healthy, safe, happy, she really can not ask for anything.


    "Mommy''s OK!"


    The car drove into Leng''s mansion. The car didn''t stop until it was inside. Leng''s mansion is much bigger than the half mountain villa they used to live in. It''s not only bigger, but also more elegant. In today''s society with every inch of land and money, it''s conceivable that they can own such a big mansion.


    However, the cold house has not been built. Everything is green. The garden is full of all kinds of green plants. At a glance, the garden is green and the air is fresh, including some flowers in full bloom, which is very beautiful.


    Before getting off the bus, Leng Lingtian took Mu Anqi''s hand, pinched it gently in her palm, leaned over her ear and whispered: "don''t be afraid, I have you!"

 Chapter 482

    Leng Lingtian leads Mu Anqi and Mu Xiaoqi''s mother and son to the mansion. Mu Xiaoqi is also a child who has seen the world. However, when he looks at the expensive decorations in Leng''s mansion, he can''t help but sigh how rich his father is!


    When they came in, sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo were sitting in the living room.


    "Brother! Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    He looked at Leng Lingtian, and his eyes finally fell on Mu Anqi.


    Mu angqi is embarrassed. She can''t say that she didn''t know she was coming here until she got off the bus!


    Sun Hui was not seen in the living room, but soon she came out of the room.


    "Ma!"


    Sun Hui saw Mu Anqi standing beside Leng Lingtian at a glance, and her face was cold.


    "How did you bring her? She is not welcome here! "


    Leng Lingtian was about to speak. Mu Xiaoqi shouted, "Grandma!"


    When sun Hui heard the cry, she noticed that there was still a little boy standing next to Mu Anqi. She was stunned when she fixed her eyes.


    "Xiaoqi? Why are you... "


    She instantly understood something and stared at Mu Xiaoqi with a complex look. Mu Xiaoqi was a child. His mind was not as complex as sun Hui. He really liked sun Hui. Maybe he hadn''t seen his grandmother since childhood, and sun Hui was very gentle and kind to him, so he naturally regarded sun Hui as his grandmother.


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked, looked at lengling day, looked at Mu Anqi, some doubts.


    "Ling Tian!"


    Sun Hui burst out with excitement. She knew it in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    Sun Hui is very excited, but Leng Lingtian is very calm.


    "I''ll bring their mother and son to meet you. I''m going to marry her."


    He didn''t tell mu angqi about this before, so mu angqi didn''t know it. Now he suddenly talked about it in front of so many people. She was shocked to hear it for the first time.


    "Marriage?" Sun Hui was filled with anger and looked complicated.


    "Yes Then he took Mu Xiaoqi and stood in front of him.


    "This is our son!"


    "You Obviously, sun Hui didn''t expect all this. When she looked at the child who was somewhat similar to Leng Lingtian, her mood was complicated and her expression was even more complicated.


    Some things suddenly became clear. No wonder she liked him at the first sight. No wonder she felt familiar at the first sight. It seemed that there was something implicated in her and she liked the children in front of her. It turned out that this was because of the blood relationship between them.


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked her big round eyes and finally straightened out the relationship between them.


    "Then you are really my own grandmother?"


    He was full of milk, and there was doubt on his face.


    Sun Hui liked him when she didn''t know it was pro grandson, so she would know it was pro grandson.


    Today is about her happiest time in this period of time.


    She waved to Mu Xiaoqi with a smile: "Xiaoqi, come here, come to grandma!"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi nodded with a smile. He walked past with his short legs.


    "Grandma He cried out, and the smile on Sun Hui''s face opened.


    "Ah, good boy, my good grandson!"


    She instantly incarnated as a gentle and kind grandmother, holding Mu Xiaoqi and kissing her.


    Mu Xiaoqi is obviously not used to it, but she still smiles politely at Sun Hui.


    Obviously, sun Hui likes Mu Xiaoqi, which is a good thing for Leng Lingtian.


    Knowing that one child can make sun Hui so happy, he should have worked harder and had more children before.


    Sun Hui and Mu Xiaoqi played for a while, obviously in a good mood, but when she looked at the cold sky, she still put on a cold face.


    "I''m not strongly against your marriage, but there are so many things happening in the company recently that you need to stabilize yourself in many aspects. Naturally, there is no time for a wedding. As for Xiaoqi, he''s my own grandson, so I''ll recognize him. "


    She looked down at Mu Xiaoqi and resumed her loving manner. It turned out that a powerful woman would show her kindness and kindness when she saw her younger generation.


    "You have to thank Xiaoqi, he is so smart, clever and sensible, otherwise you two adults, I would never agree. When the situation is stable, you can hold the wedding again! In addition, Xiao Qi said that his surname is mu. How can the descendants of my cold family take other people''s surnames? They must change them back for me! "


    Although her tone is still a little cold, but I can hear that her attitude is not as strong as before.


    Leng Lingtian planned to have a good deal with her before, but she didn''t want sun Hui to relax so soon.


    It seems that having a child is much better than not having one. I''m a little flattered.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet. Come and join us!"


    She led Mu Xiaoqi to the restaurant and lowered her head, unable to conceal her happiness.


    "What would Xiao Qi like to eat? Grandma, will someone do it for you? "


    "Well, my grandmother, who is not picky about food, can do it."


    "Oh! He''s such a sensible boy. He''s more charming than your father when he was a child. "


    "Oh? What happened to him? "


    Sun Hui said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s hard to take. It''s also very picky. It''s thin and skinny. It doesn''t like eating more. It''s not cute at all."


    "Really? Tut tut ~ "


    Mu Xiaoqi turns her head, with a meaningful look on her face, which makes lenglingtian very uncomfortable. She doesn''t know what their grandparents and grandchildren are talking about. Sun Hui is very happy, but mu Xiaoqi gives people an uncomfortable feeling.


    Their grandparents and grandchildren, you and I left, leaving lenglingtian. The four of them stayed where they were. They solved the problem so quickly and so easily. Maybe they couldn''t respond for a while.


    Instead, Lin Guoguo went to Lamu angel with a smile: "angel... Am I going to call your sister-in-law now?"


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "I don''t like the name of sister-in-law, because I''m much older than you."


    "Ha ha ~ from the moment you choose to marry your elder brother, you are my elder sister-in-law. You can''t help it. Who calls him elder brother, not younger brother, right?"


    Mu angqi curled her mouth: "hum!"


    Sun Haotian also said with a smile: "brother, I have something to tell you. Let''s go to the study to have a chat after dinner."


    "Well! Eat first


    In fact, sun Hui will have such a big change. In addition to Mu Xiaoqi, the car accident also saved her from death. At the same time, she has seen through a lot of things and wanted to understand some things. Instead of insisting on one thing, it''s better to let it go. Maybe there will be unexpected results?


    Even life is so fragile, she almost died, then what is more important than life?


    It turned out that some things she had insisted on before were so ridiculous to her. In fact, she didn''t hide Leng Lingtian. If she really wanted to hide Leng Lingtian, Mu Anqi would certainly transfer him after meeting him once. The reason why she didn''t do that is that sometimes it was easier for her to complete Leng Lingtian than to break it up.

 Chapter 483

    When sun Hui is eating, she orders coldly that Mu Xiaoqi must live with her. As for where they like to stay, she doesn''t care. Although Leng Lingtian knows that there are still some gaps between mu Anqi and sun Hui, considering that they want to make a good impression on Sun Hui, they also decide to live here. Leng Lingtian says what she thinks, but Sun Hui doesn''t say much, Just say they want to.


    Treat Mu Xiaoqi that attitude is completely different, smiling, amiable, instant is a gentle and amiable good grandmother.


    Early the next morning, Leng Lingtian asked someone to drive to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The wedding ceremony was not held for the time being. The marriage certificate could still be pulled. When the red book was in the palm of her hand, Mu Anqi was very excited.


    Get married? She just married. How could it be different from her imagination?


    It''s not like the TV show, Leng Lingtian will give her a romantic proposal, but think about Leng Lingtian''s several romantic confessions, but that was a few years ago. Now they even have children, and they can make soy sauce. It seems quite normal that there is no romantic proposal, but there are some hopes in their hearts.


    Pulling the marriage certificate means that she has officially bid farewell to being single. At least legally, she is a married woman. She is a little excited and sends the red copy of the marriage certificate to the group formed by her sisters.


    Just a hair, seven treasure sent a picture of the red eye, also played a paragraph of text.


    "Sister! Sister! Are you saying goodbye to single young women and officially entering the ranks of married women? "


    She can imagine what kind of expression Qibao is now.


    She sent a smiling face to the group, and Milo quickly replied.


    "What''s going on? Why did you come so suddenly? "


    Seven treasure sour don''t slip autumn way: "Mi Le elder sister, you know later, my two elder sisters are married, when turn you?"


    Milo sent a picture of vomiting blood, and then matched it with a paragraph of text.


    "As the only single and beautiful girl in the group, I want to quit the group!"


    Qibao laughs and says that she is the only single dog in the group. Then Qibao is devastated by Milo''s ruthless language. Milo barely lets her go until Qibao asks for mercy.


    Qibao also said that since mu angqi has a car license, the wedding should also be fast. Ask her when she has time, and they will have a farewell party for their best friends, so that they will not get drunk!


    Mu angqi thought for a while, but she couldn''t do it recently. She just had a good impression in front of sun Hui, but she can''t just destroy it.


    She said that she would not be free until a few days later, and Milo said that she would just forget about the weekend. She also asked Aite if she had time. Lin Guoguo soon replied that she would come to this kind of party even if she didn''t have time, so several people tentatively decided to have a party this weekend evening.


    Qibao also said in the group that since it was a gathering of girlfriends, don''t bring their men here. After all, mile didn''t have a boyfriend, which would make her depressed. It''s good that Qibao didn''t say this. As soon as he spoke of this, mile sent a moving picture of an evil smile. The expression was really gloomy and terrible. You can feel the cold on her face across the screen.


    Mu Anxi can''t help shivering. He is beside her. She looks down at her playing with her mobile phone. Her smile and every action is under his eyes.


    "Mrs. Leng, who are you talking to? You have such a rich expression."


    A cold Mrs. let mu anqite unaccustomed to look up, frown at him.


    "Why are you unhappy?"


    "Can you stop calling me that old-fashioned?"


    "Old fashioned? You mean Mrs. Leng? "


    "Yes, I''m only in my twenties. I''m not even in my thirties. Can I keep my girlish feeling more?"


    Leng Lingtian''s eyebrows seem to be deliberately trying to annoy her and give full play to the nature of his poisonous tongue.


    "Although you are not very old, don''t forget that you already have a four-year-old son. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you are not a girl..."


    Mu angqi rolled his eyes: "yes, yes, you are right, uncle!"


    She angrily ignore him, look at the group, Qibao and mile and linguoguo have said a lot of words, see they chat quite happily, Mu Anqi quietly watching them chat, in a good mood, is about to join, suddenly a person leaning towards himself, hands are not comfortable with the landlord''s own waist, warm breath in her ears.


    Her heart beat faster, looked up, so coincidentally, just kiss him close to the mouth.


    "Well."


    His palm pressed her waist, his eyes were smiling, and there was an indescribable emotion in it, lingering, like a net to her. Soon she was completely conquered by him.


    Well, with him, she has no resistance and can''t control herself. As soon as he gets close to her, she can''t help blushing, her heart beating and her blood speeding up, just like a teenage girl who meets her favorite person.


    Until her face can no longer be red, panting, and he is also fiery eyes, feel somewhere has raised his head, this just let her go.


    I still have to control myself in the car. After all, it''s not very good.


    She covered her lips, which were red and swollen with his kiss, and her face was coquettish and angry.


    "You... You kiss me if you don''t agree, you..."


    He blinked and laughed so happily: "I don''t kiss you, who do I kiss? It''s natural to kiss your wife! "


    She couldn''t refute it. She could only blush and stare at lengling tiangan, who smiled like a prodigal son in love.


    "Who''s your wife?"


    Leng Lingtian took out her marriage certificate and opened it to her: "you see, this is the evidence. We are husband and wife, and you are my wife."


    "This... But you haven''t officially married me. At most, it''s... Legally admitted..." she put forward a strong argument, but he was not angry.


    Take her hand, cross her fingers and hold it tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you for those things."


    She turned around and licked her lips like a girl in love. She didn''t know how attractive her lips were.


    He pupil contraction, pressure himself incarnation wolf rush past impulse, quietly looking at her.


    "Then... Will you still propose to me?"


    "Of course, I won''t miss what you want. Don''t worry, how can I treat my cold woman badly? How can I give up? Don''t think too much. "


    He looked down at her, put her in his arms, and put his finger on her cheek.


    "Be careful if you think too much, you will get old earlier!" He was very gentle and spoke very softly. There was the old high cold and domineering president. He could drip water gently, which made Deng an who was sitting in front of him a little unbearable. He wanted to make their president look like the person who had changed completely. Except for mu Anqi, it seemed that he didn''t have it in his memory, but there was another one who had some impression, That one is also very special to Leng Lingtian, but it can''t be compared with Mu Anqi.

 Chapter 484

    As soon as I got off work on Friday, Milo drove and parked at the gate of Lt. Mu Anji walked out of the company gate after work and saw a luxury car parked there.


    Milo took off his sunglasses: "Hi! Beauty


    Mu angqi laughed, opened the door and bent down to sit in.


    "Should I call you beauty at this time, or what?"


    Milo said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, just be happy!"


    Maybe Milo didn''t feel anything, but when mu angqi saw her smile, she still felt sad. They all found their own home. Over the years, Milo was the only one.


    In the past, she felt that Qibao was very poor and liked Mu Anning for so long, but mu Anning had only Zhang Beibei in her heart. Now even Qibao is with Mu Anning, only mile. She is still alone.


    Not only that, but her mother has not found another man these years. When Milo joked with her, she said that what her mother said was that she must have owed Zhang Beibei and his father in her previous life, so she had to repay them both in her life.


    What she owes to Mifeng is a debt of affection, and what she owes to Zhang Beibei is supposed to be a favor. Otherwise, how could Zhang Beibei throw it to her when she was born? It''s so natural that she can''t afford to fall in love with such a little child these years. Now that the child is older, she has lost her mind for a long time. She feels that she can''t make trouble any more when she is older.


    Think of their mother and daughter, Mu Anqi is a little distressed.


    She has been with her for many years, and Mu Anqi knows her temper. Milo may feel strong and domineering. She can''t say anything. But mu Anqi knows that she is a typical knife mouth, bean curd heart, and kind-hearted person. Otherwise, Milo would not hate to play with her because she is so poor.


    She can only ask tentatively, "Milo, haven''t you seen a man who can make you see in recent years?"


    Milo touched out a cigarette to light it, took a deep breath, and then spit it out. In the smoke, she saw a big smile on Milo''s beautiful face. It''s just a smile, how to see it, how to make people feel sad.


    "Yes! But either you have a wife, or you are too young, or... "


    She turned around and gave Mu An Qi a smile.


    "Or you don''t feel me! Alas! Maybe, I''m destined to turn my attention to other places in my life. For example, I''ll work hard. Maybe I''m destined to have no relationship with men in the first half of my life. When I''m old, I''ll have a twilight love. Who knows, right? "


    She put on her sunglasses again and looked ahead.


    Mu angqi looked at her, but she didn''t know how to speak. After all, she didn''t know how to speak about feelings. After all, other people didn''t say much.


    "Where are they going to get together tonight?"


    "Qibao said to drink and eat meat in the night city first, and then decide where to go later."


    When she said that, she was surprised.


    "Are you going to stay up all night?"


    Mille tapped the steering wheel: "Hmm! This is your bachelor''s farewell party. Even if our skin turns five years old overnight with giant panda eyes on the next day, we can only give up. Who calls you our good sister


    In fact, what mu angqi thought in her heart was that she would have a meal and a drink. She didn''t want to spend the night outside. After all, sun huisong was willing to let her marry Leng Lingtian. She just said it was acceptable. It seems that it''s not right for her to commit a crime against the wind at this time?


    But considering that others can ignore rest and their own appearance for her sake, if she doesn''t agree, it''s too unfriendly.


    When she was struggling, Milo looked at her in the rearview mirror.


    "How do you look constipated?"


    Mu angqi took back her thoughts, but she couldn''t tell the truth, so she had to smile.


    "I''m a little worried about Xiaoqi."


    "Hi! Your son is not a child again. What do you have to worry about? Besides, no one in your family can take your son except you? "


    "That''s not..."


    "That''s fine."


    Mu angqi didn''t say anything, nodded, and Milo glanced at her.


    "So, I hate marriage. After marriage, I''m not free. I think a lot. Even if I come out, I can''t think of nothing like before, alas!"


    "But all men must marry."


    When it comes to marriage, the topic is a little heavy. They don''t say anything more. It''s still early when they arrive at the night city agreed by Qibao. Except for the stall owners, there are few guests here. Qibao chooses a stall that he often patronizes. Standing there, he sees mile driving a luxury car and waves to her.


    "Hi! Here, here! "


    Mile stops the car beside Qibao, and Qibao bends down in front of her window with a smile.


    "Sister! Sister Milo, you are the only one who drives such a fancy car to eat in such a place. "


    Milo took off his sunglasses: "do you have to go to an expensive hotel to drive a good car? Often the delicious food comes from this common place. "


    Mu Anqi has opened the door and got off. After mile said a word, he drove the car to the parking lot.


    Seven treasures smile, pull Mu An Qi to walk toward inside.


    "What for?"


    "Let''s wait for them inside."


    When she got out of the car, a stream of hot air came to her face. She immediately felt that she was in a steamer and sweating.


    When she left, she felt as if someone was following her behind her. She couldn''t help looking back.


    See mu angqi standing back, seven treasure also puzzled back, looked back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu angqi swept a circle, some doubt drooping eyes: "I don''t know, always feel someone tracking me."


    "Following you? Are you sure? "


    Mu angqi shook her head and told the truth: "I''m not sure. In a word, I have that feeling. Just after I came out of the company, I felt that someone was following me, but I turned around and found that there was no one."


    She spread out her hand: "I hope I think too much."


    "I think it''s not that you think too much, but that you see too many TV dramas and have hallucinations."


    Seven treasures grabbed her shoulder: "well, what are you afraid of? Who''s your husband? He''s a big chaebol in city A. who dares to do it to your big chaebol''s wife?"


    It''s not that Qibao exaggerates. It''s true.


    "I hope I''m hallucinating." She remembered another thing and hurriedly asked Qibao.


    "Yes! How''s your mother doing with that? "


    Qibao opened a bottle of ice beer, poured a glass into each cup, took it up and drank it.


    "Alas! What else can I do? Wang Hao was caught, but he had already squandered all the money cheated. I can''t tell my mother the truth. She has saved most of her life''s assets. Although the old lady is a little silly, she is very smart when it comes to money, except for Wang Hao. So I had to give her money by myself and tell her that the money was chased back by the police, so that she can save it well and don''t be cheated again. "

 Chapter 485

    Mu Anqi knew early on that the money would not be recovered. After all, it was not her mother who had just chased someone. For a period of time, a man like Wang Hao would spend money recklessly and enjoy it. But to tell the truth with Yang Feng is too cruel, which makes her lose both money and heart.


    After Milo parked the car, he joined the two of them.


    It''s hot. I''m absolutely sweating in less than a minute when I come out of the car with the air conditioner on.


    Qibao quickly passes a glass of ice beer to Milo, and Milo sits down beside Qibao.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    "About her mother."


    Qibao said with a smile: "I have to thank elder sister mile for this. If elder sister mile didn''t help me, I''m not sure that I''d let that cheap man get away with it! I didn''t know it until he was arrested. During the period when he was dating my mother, he had affairs with many women, and all of them cheated rich or single middle-aged women. I didn''t know that Wang Hao had such great ability to circle around so many women at the same time, but he didn''t suspect them, and made those women think that he was deeply in love with himself, He only loves himself, and Wang Hao also promises many people that he will marry her home. "


    When Milo has finished a glass of wine, put it down.


    "And Wang Hao''s name is also fake. He has several pseudonyms at the same time, and uses different names for different people. He also has several ID cards. Ha ha ~ this man, the so-called company, is just a cover to cheat these women and give him cover for other women. The so-called work is actually between different women at different times."


    Qibao touched his chin and laughed a little: "I didn''t think about anything else. What I thought was that Wang Hao could handle so many 40 year old women alone? Can''t you die? "


    After hearing this, Mu Anqi rolled her eyes: "you are full of those things. Maybe Mr. Wang has the ability to coax those women around without devoting himself?"


    Qibao waved his hand: "impossible, a woman, only lost her body, will be determined to a man... Why, what are you staring at me for?"


    Milo and Mu Anqi looked at each other. Mu Anqi smiled and looked at Qibao''s eyes, which made Qibao particularly uncomfortable.


    "Sisters, please don''t stare at me with such strange eyes? Did I say something wrong? "


    Milo tut tut said: "it seems that you and Anning, you also... Ha ha ~"


    The seven treasures react, and now the old face is red.


    "We don''t!"


    Because of her excitement, her voice was a little loud. This roar successfully attracted the attention of the people nearby. Qibao was a little embarrassed and realized that she was just too excited, so she lowered her voice.


    "We are now like those teenagers in love. What is pure is just holding hands and kissing mouth, that''s all!"


    "But you just said that if a woman wants to die for a man, she will lose her life ~"


    Milo''s face is meaningful. In fact, it''s not hard to see that they are teasing Qibao. Qibao''s solid eyes don''t understand for a moment, so they fall into the pit that Milo dug.


    "We are special cases, special cases ~"


    Mu angqi couldn''t help it: "well, you don''t tease her. When she is worried, she shouts in a loud voice. We are pure. We are all at home!"


    Milo didn''t say anything. As soon as Qibao heard it, he was happy and excited.


    "Sister! Is he still in peace? "


    Mu angqi did not answer, asked her: "are you not?"


    Qibao didn''t answer, but said to himself, "it''s all 23 years old. Unexpectedly, he is still a man. It''s obvious that he is defending himself for me!"


    Milo couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "is twenty-three a strange place?"


    "As a handsome, tall man, and favored by women, he is still a good-looking man. Isn''t that strange?"


    Mu Anji ha ha: "before, he always liked Zhang Beibei, and his body and mind were all on her. He liked her for so many years, but he didn''t stay with her. I know my brother''s character. When I have someone else in my heart, I won''t mess with other women. As for you... Your seven treasures are second-class. You talk all kinds of dirty words all day, but when you come here, you become very nervous, Being careful, I''m afraid. Am I right? "


    Qibao blushed and stared: "yes, what am I afraid of me!"


    Milo mends the knife: "she just counsels. She doesn''t dare to push down peace!"


    Mu Anqi nodded, and Qibao watched them sing together, almost spitting blood. With excitement, he patted them heavily on the table.


    "Good! I''ll have two more drinks tonight, and I''ll just put him to sleep! "


    She yelled this voice, successfully attracted passers-by side, at this time, Lin Guoguo opened the cloth and came in.


    "Oh! Qibao, who are you sleeping with? You can be heard shouting in the street. With your loud voice, people in the street probably know that you are going to sleep with men tonight, right


    "Fruit elder sister..." seven treasure made a big red face, wish to be able to find a ground seam to drill in at the moment.


    But she was soon distracted by the people behind Lin Guoguo.


    "Why did you bring him? Isn''t that a good bachelor party? "


    As Qibao said, everyone saw sun Haotian behind Lin Guoguo. Sun Haotian was not angry because of Qibao''s words. On the contrary, he had a gentle smile on his face.


    Lin Guoguo is a woman who is very protective of her husband. After listening to Qibao''s words, she is not happy now. She takes sun Haotian''s arm.


    "I can''t compare with you. I''m a married woman, OK? What''s more, I live with my mother-in-law. A woman''s family comes out alone at night and plays until midnight. It''s not good to be known by her mother-in-law, is it?"


    Sun Haotian also said, "I''m here to be a shield!"


    "Oh, it seems that you are the only one who is married here. My sister is also married and has children. Don''t you think she came here alone?"


    Lin Guoguo laughed bitterly: "that''s because your elder sister gave birth to a great grandson to the Leng family before she got married. I''ve been in the family for several years, but I haven''t been able to get out. So I have to be extra careful, or I''ll be driven out by my mother-in-law."


    Qibao tilted his head and asked mile: "Mile elder sister, did you find that Guoguo elder sister has changed?"


    "Well! I don''t even know. "


    "No, where''s sister Guoguo, who was full of lofty sentiments and gave her majesty a powerful aura before?"


    Milo echoed: "where is it?"


    Lin Guoguo couldn''t stand it: "enough of you two! People will grow up and change when they grow up. It can''t be like that all their lives. You''ll understand after you get married and have children. "


    Qibao howled: "then I really don''t want to get married and have children."


    "I''m not going to be like you," Miller said

 Chapter 486

    Mu Anqi quickly rounded up the scene: "you two don''t just stand, come in and sit down!"


    Qibao moves in. Sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo sit outside. Mu Anqi is opposite them. Qibao is in the inside. Milo is next to Qibao.


    They had ordered something to eat before. Few people were happy, so they ordered more bottles of ice beer. Qibao was drinking vigorously.


    "Tut! What''s the best drink in summer? It''s ice beer! Decompress and cool your heart! "


    Milo looked at her: "you have drunk a lot, don''t get drunk at that time, ask your sisters to carry you back!"


    The seven treasures pendulum fingers: "only beer in the area, and I will not drink, and at least I need some Baijiu". By the way, sister Guoguo, why don''t you eat it? "


    Lin Guoguo''s face was embarrassed: "I''ve been preparing for pregnancy recently, and I''m drinking Chinese medicine to regulate my body. I can''t touch these wine and spicy food, and I have to go back early, because I can''t stay up late."


    Qibao blinked her eyes. She felt very strange. But for a while, she didn''t know what to say. She could only look at Lin Guoguo quietly, but mile was different. She gave a sneer.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s drunk or something. She''s a little prickly.


    "Lin Guo, what''s the matter with you? It''s just pregnancy. What''s the big deal? Do you need to be so careful? How come if you don''t drink and eat the so-called junk food in your mouth, you will be pregnant? "


    Lin Guoguo''s face changed as soon as the words came out. Even Qibao could hear the irony in Mile''s words. How could other people not understand it? Mu Anqi went to talk about her right now.


    "Milo, what are you talking about?"


    Milo glanced at her: "nonsense? If she could be pregnant, she would not have been married for so many years and had no children. It''s just that she has been indifferent to us for so many years. Now she''s back, and she''s willing to play with us. Now she''s pretending to be here? "


    Seeing that Lin Guoguo''s face became more and more ugly, mu angqi was worried and had to wink at mile.


    "Milo, well, don''t say a word! She''s drunk. If you don''t mind... "


    Milo didn''t seem to see mu angqi''s eyes at all. She was blind and poured herself a glass of wine, then put it down heavily.


    "Today is a gathering of our sisters. In order to say goodbye to your bachelor, she brought a man. Before, Qibao clearly stipulated that she could not bring a man, so she came by herself, but she violated the rules."


    "You didn''t bring it here, the seven treasures didn''t bring it, and of course I didn''t have a man to bring..."


    She seems to say understatement, but mu angqi listen but some love her, she chuckled.


    "Just bring a man here, and say so many conditions. You can''t drink, you can''t eat spicy food, you can''t stay up late, so excuse me, what are you doing here?"


    Milo is famous for being tough. Qibao is just tough on the surface. What''s more, in front of them, she is just like a docile cat, and she doesn''t dare to say a word more.


    With these words, mile quietly looks at Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo''s face is very ugly. It can be seen that she is also angry now, but she is still depressed and doesn''t get angry.


    She stares at Milo coldly, her eyes are cold and deep, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "You make complaints about it? Milo, I used to like you very much for being direct, but should you also consider other people''s feelings when you talk? First of all, you are a human being, not a pig or dog without intelligence quotient. What can you say and what can''t be said? Can you also weigh it in your own brain first, or do you mean that you have grown old and didn''t grow your brain these years? "


    Lin Guoguo, as always, can even curse without swearing.


    Even if they didn''t fight directly now, the smell of smoke in the air made people feel uncomfortable.


    Qibao has learned the power of her two sisters, so she tries to make herself a small group, trying to make herself look less eye-catching, and even has the idea that it''s better for them to regard her as the air, so that she doesn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    Miller sneered: "do I have a brain, and I am more aboveboard than some women who rob other people''s men. I will never do those dirty things secretly!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Guoguo was on fire. She didn''t let herself rush to hit people directly because she pressed and pressed.


    "What do I say? You know it. Don''t be a counsellor who dares to do but doesn''t deserve it!"


    Lin Guoguo was about to open her mouth when a figure rushed in from the outside, dressed in black, wearing a black baseball cap and a black mask. When they were fighting, she rushed in directly and yelled at Mu Anqi.


    "You bitch, you ruined me, and I won''t let you have a good time. We''ll die together!"


    Before everyone reacted, they all looked up in surprise at the woman who suddenly rushed in. She unscrewed the wine bottle in her hand and splashed it on Mu Anqi.


    Mu An Qi looked stupidly and saw that the liquid in the wine bottle was about to spill on her. She didn''t see what was going on. Sun Haotian had rushed over and knocked the wine bottle to the ground, and the liquid fell to the ground, and white bubbles suddenly appeared. Sun Haotian also rolled aside, and accidentally splashed some of the liquid on his hand, which made him cry out in pain.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Guoguo responds and gets up: "Haotian!"


    Qibao exclaimed, "sulfuric acid! It''s sulfuric acid! "


    Mile got up without saying a word and went to catch the masked woman splashing sulfuric acid. The woman saw that she had not splashed sulfuric acid on Mu Anqi, and the light of resentment flashed by. But she also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, and turned around and ran out like crazy.


    The owner of the night stand just came in when he heard the noise inside and ran into the masked woman. But the masked woman didn''t say anything, lowered her hat brim and ran out quickly.


    Mile gets up and quickly catches up. After Mu Anqi reacts, she quickly gets up to check sun Haotian''s injury.


    "Are you all right?"


    Sun Haotian''s back of hand was splashed with some liquid just now. Although it was not much, it was enough to show some ulcerative marks on the back of his hand. The skin and flesh turned out, and the bones could be seen faintly. Mu Anqi could not help but take a cold breath. He felt guilty and worried.


    "Go to the hospital quickly, clean it up, bandage and detoxify it..."


    Out of concern, she reached out to pull sun Haotian. But before she touched her hand, she was pushed away by Lin Guoguo. Although Lin Guoguo just pushed away, she stepped back a few steps and almost couldn''t stand steadily. Fortunately, Qibao was behind her. She quickly helped each other. Qibao looked at Lin Guoguo in surprise, but Lin Guoguo just gave Mu Anqi a cold glance, The anger on his face was even worse than when mile said she just now. It seemed that the sulfuric acid was not spilled by the masked woman, but mu Anqi.


    "You don''t care!" she said coldly


    After that, she helped sun Haotian to leave, but Sun Haotian looked at Mu Anqi. He was pale, frowning, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. We can see how painful the injury was.

 Chapter 487

    Mu angqi''s heart is beating. She is worried about sun Haotian''s injury.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence. What''s more, Lin Guoguo''s face was livid and angry.


    But Sun Haotian didn''t seem to feel the anger from his side. He spoke weakly.


    "Angel, you leave here quickly. That woman will probably come back again. I''m afraid she will pour sulfuric acid on you later. I can''t help you."


    His voice became a little misty because of his weakness, but mu angqi felt distressed, especially when her eyes saw the festering scar on the back of his hand and the bloody piece, even her breathing was not smooth.


    "Go and deal with the wound, don''t worry about me..."


    Lin Guoguo extremely resentful eyes swept, directly let her words stuck in the throat, did not finish, can only stand there.


    Her eyes are like a sharp thorn, piercing her heart.


    But in the end, Lin Guoguo didn''t say anything. He helped sun Haotian turn around. Sun Haotian took a deep look at her and left with Lin Guoguo.


    "Oh! Scared the hell out of me! "


    Qibao''s reaction was slow. At this time, she screamed. In fact, Mu Anqi just didn''t show so obvious. Now her whole back is wet. She was frightened by the sudden scene just now.


    The boss looked at a mess of things, looking at Mu angel, stammered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Milo, who went out to chase people, had turned back. She took a look at the mess on the ground, took out a stack of tickets from her bag and threw them to the boss.


    "Count it as compensation!"


    The boss took a pile of money, it is estimated that there are eight or nine thousand without ten thousand. What''s the value of his broken things on the ground? He immediately swept away the previous unhappiness, forgot what happened before, and nodded with a smile.


    "Good, good! Will you continue to eat or not? "


    When this happens, who will be in the mood to continue eating.


    They stand out from the night, three people are hanging head, thinking about the heart, seven treasure suddenly open mouth.


    "This man''s secrecy work is so good that he can''t see his face clearly. At first sight, he came with premeditation."


    Milo frowned: "Well! And it''s a woman. At that time, I was about to catch up with her, but she was too cunning. When she saw the crowd there, she ran into the crowd, and then I didn''t see her


    Seven treasures doubt a way: "this person can be who?"? Why pour sulfuric acid on my sister? "


    She said and looked at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi''s face is also ugly now.


    He shook his head solemnly: "I don''t know. I haven''t offended anyone recently."


    Her mind is very confused. What she has in her mind is the scene that the masked woman splashed sulfuric acid on her with a wine bottle. If sun Haotian had not spared no efforts to save her just now, she would have been able to stand here safely. I really don''t know. Maybe even if there is no life danger, she should have been splashed with sulfuric acid beyond recognition.


    This person, they don''t know who it is or why, but one thing is for sure, she hates mu angqi and wants to make her life worse than death!


    When she thought about the masked woman, she automatically came up with sun Haotian''s bloody back of hand and Lin Guoguo''s venomous eyes. All of these made her mind confused like a paste.


    Qibao naturally sees Lin Guoguo''s terrible eyes. She takes a careful look at Mu Anqi.


    "Sister! I think sister Guoguo hates you now. After all, that sun Haotian also saved you... "


    Milo snorted coldly: "I don''t know why she has become what she is now for a man. If I knew she was such a person at the beginning, I would not become friends with her... Maybe, she has always been like this, but she used to disguise well in front of us?"


    Mile''s words and Lin Guoguo''s eyes made Mu Anqi very uneasy, but she still comforted: "no, I believe Guoguo won''t be that kind of person. She is also under pressure because of her recent pregnancy. As for today, if it were me, lenglingtian would be hurt in order to save people, which is human nature."


    Qibao doesn''t agree: "but sister Guoguo''s eyes are not worried. She hates you, just like you are the murderer who splashes sulfuric acid."


    Mile was stunned: "Lin Guoguo, did she really show such a look?"


    Qibao nodded: "yes! It''s like having a deep hatred with my sister. "


    Milo sneered: "she''s been hiding for so long. Can''t help it at last? At that time, it was she who planned to get close to sun Haotian. It was she who had fantasies when Angie and sun Haotian were together. What''s more, after sun Haotian and Angie broke up, she couldn''t wait to go abroad and try every means to get together with sun Haotian. I didn''t know before, but now I understand that she could do anything to achieve her goal, Even my own children! "


    "Milo! What did you say, child? "


    Mile''s face was indifferent: "if we dare to make a hypothesis that Lin Guoguo didn''t get together with sun Haotian by all means, she would deliberately intoxicate him and have a baby after going to bed with him. But she knows that even if she has a baby, sun Haotian won''t like her and her heart won''t be with her, so it''s doomed that the child won''t be born normally, so..."


    Listening to Milo''s analysis, Mu Anqi''s face suddenly became very ugly. She shook her head unbelievably.


    "No, it''s impossible! How can this be? She is not so cold-blooded and merciless. Although Lin Guoguo I know is usually a bit overbearing, she is not so bad, even her own flesh and blood life... "


    She couldn''t go on, because just thinking about it, her heart trembled and she couldn''t say it.


    Milo''s lips were curled and her smile was cold.


    "Knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart, this kind of thing can''t be said so absolutely. It turns out that sun Haotian doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to be with her even if she is pregnant. "


    "She loves sun Haotian so much that she can do everything for him, even ignore it. Maybe her psychology has been distorted for a long time, and she is not the normal Lin Guo."


    After a meal, she continued to speak.


    "So she had to take risks and bribe a group of people in advance to make them trouble sun Haotian. Then at the critical moment, she stepped forward. However, she was really cruel. She even used her own children. According to the situation at that time, even her own life might not be saved. However, she did not hesitate to block it for a moment. She was very afraid. This woman''s heart was so trembling. If things were like this, Lin Guoguo was really terrible, It''s more insidious than Zhang Beibei. It''s more terrifying than the city! "


    After listening to this, Qibao can''t help but shrink her neck. She feels cold all over. Her mind is relatively simple, and she has always regarded Lin Guoguo as an idol. Now after listening to Milo''s analysis, she suddenly feels that her sweat and hair stand up, and the whole person seems to be in the refrigerator.

 Chapter 488

    She shivered for a while and said: "no... I don''t think sister Guoguo is as bad as you said? What''s the name of the person you''re talking about? She''s a devil... "


    Qibao shook his head and felt more and more terrible.


    "I don''t think the person you described is worthy of the devil. She is more terrible than the devil! I don''t think the devil will be so cruel as to kill his own children, will he


    No one will believe this. After all, Lin Guoguo doesn''t look like such a bad person after so many years together!


    Not to mention Qibao, Mu Anqi doesn''t believe it, but she has a feeling that Lin Guoguo has indeed changed and become a little strange, but it''s normal. After all, they have grown up and have their own lives. They can''t be as simple as they were in the days of reading.


    Now they can still be together as before, but the taste has changed. They all have their own secrets. They will not be as naive as before. As they get older, people will become more complicated.


    Mile sneered coldly: "so ah, because she did something bad, she couldn''t have a baby until now. That''s what she was punished for. Who told her not to let go of her own child in order to achieve her goal!"


    Mu angqi still didn''t want to hear Milo say that. Lin Guoguo spoke right now.


    "Well, Milo, let''s not talk nonsense about things without evidence. After all, it''s a big deal. I also believe that Guoguo is not such a bad person."


    Milo sighed: "you are a fool! Do you know what it means to separate the heart from the belly? Don''t wait until something happens in the future. You can hold me and cry again. At that time, I won''t comfort you. I will scold you! "


    Mu Anqi smiled: "what can happen to me? It''s you. I hope you have something to do with a man earlier. It''s true to ask for a bill as soon as possible! "


    Speaking of this, Milo''s expression is a little unnatural.


    "I''m serious with you, but you''re laughing at me!" She stares at mu angqi on purpose.


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "I''m serious with you. You''re not too young. It''s time to put marriage affairs on the agenda. Don''t let the youngest seven treasures get married. You''re still single. You''re in the waves!"


    Milo rolled his eyes: "don''t rush, I''m not destined! well! How did the topic change so fast that it came to me in a flash? Didn''t we just talk about Lin Guoguo? "


    She seriously patted mu angqi on the shoulder: "angqi, you can''t have the heart of harming others, you can''t have the heart of defending others, remember what you said today, it''s not bad for you!"


    Mu An Qi smiles, but in the heart suddenly flashed before Lin Guo Guo leaves that resentful look in the eyes, inexplicably some uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t guard against you in my life. If you hurt me, I''m willing to die under your pomegranate skirt!"


    This listen to know in joke, qibaole.


    "Sister, you two, lace, take me with you. Anyway, I like you both, or we''ll have 3P?"


    Milo looked disgusted: "P, you big head! I don''t have that interest. I''m upright and can''t bend! I''m serious with you, but none of you is formal! "


    Mu angqi suddenly came forward and took Milo''s shoulder.


    "Le, it''s not that I don''t want to do what you said. It''s just that you and I, Guoguo, now add another seven treasures. If I can''t trust you, who else can I trust? What''s the meaning of my life in the future? "


    Mu angqi''s words are not difficult to understand, but mile sighed and patted her on the back.


    "Alas! I wish I had thought more about it. I wish we were all kind-hearted and good people, and would not have those dark and vicious thoughts. "


    Qibao tut said: "I don''t want to be a good man, because good people don''t live long. I''d better keep it like this. It''s already very good."


    Milo also tut A: "you such second class, brain is always slower than others, where can you go bad."


    She came suddenly like an elder.


    "Treasure! In your mind, the bad guy is just as vicious as that? In fact, there are some bad guys. They have genius intelligence, Oscar level acting skills. Just like you, where can you be a bad guy? All your thoughts are on your face. "


    Seven treasures touch own face: "elder sister, I have so unbearable?"


    Mu angqi didn''t want to hit her too much. She laughed and didn''t answer. But the silence at this time means acquiescence. Qibao really wants to cry without tears, and her chest is blocked.


    When such a thing happened, everyone didn''t want to continue to play. We didn''t know whether the mysterious woman hiding in the dark would kill a horse gun. At that time, we took a bottle of sulfuric acid and poured it over. No matter who was splashed, it would be a very terrible thing. If sun Haotian didn''t react in time and overturned the bottle, the consequences would be unimaginable, Of course, it''s unfortunate that he can knock over the bottle calmly and hit nobody in that situation. Otherwise, he will not be the only one injured. At that time, everyone nearby may be splashed. If it is splashed on the face, the consequences can be imagined.


    They all had lingering fears, and finally had to go back to their homes.


    Mu Anqi had just returned from the outside. At this time, Mu Xiaoqi was asleep and sun Hui was answering the phone in the living room.


    "Well, I see!"


    When Mu Anqi passed by her, sun Huizheng hung up the phone.


    "Stop!"


    The cold tone with irresistible force, mu angqi''s heart suddenly a tight, an unknown premonition arises spontaneously, but she still tries to calm his heart, slowly turned around.


    "Aunt..."


    "Pa!"


    "Ma!"


    These three noises were made almost at the same time.


    Leng Lingtian rushes to Mu Anqi and blocks her behind him. He gives her a sad look and turns to look at Sun Hui coldly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Although his facial expression looked quite calm, his tone and eyes showed that he was very angry at the moment.


    Sun Hui took a look at him, but her resentful eyes moved to Mu Anqi.


    "This woman is going to make a big difference in our house before she has officially passed. Do you think I should fight?"


    Mu angqi wanted to say something, but when she got to her mouth, she swallowed it. Depending on her usual temper, she must question sun Hui why she slapped her in the face because she didn''t agree. Is it just that she went out to play with her friends for a while at night, so she should be treated like this?


    "I remember that she just went out to get together with her good sisters and didn''t do anything bad. How can this become a big deal in your eyes?"


    Sun Hui gave her a hard look and Leng hum: "if it''s really just like this, I''ll just turn a blind eye. After all, she also gave birth to Xiaoqi and is a woman who has made some contributions to our Leng family. However, this woman ate the bowl and looked into the pot, let my two sons walk around her, and let my sons get in danger for her again and again, How can I do it like nothing happened! "

 Chapter 489

    As soon as sun Hui said this, Mu Anqi understood what was going on. She stood up from behind Leng Lingtian.


    "Aunt, it''s an accident. No one wants to happen..."


    Sun Hui interrupted: "accident? If it wasn''t for you, how could he have an accident! "


    This time Leng Lingtian also heard some clues. Now sun Hui is angry and asks her if she can''t find anything. He turns around and asks Mu Anqi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    So mu Anqi told lenglingtian what happened at the night stand tonight.


    "Mysterious woman? You didn''t see what she looked like? "


    Mu Anqi shook her head: "at that time, she was wearing a cap with a duck tongue and a mask. She really couldn''t see what she looked like. Moreover, she ran away after throwing it. Milo went after it, but she didn''t catch it..."


    After hearing this, sun Hui was even more angry.


    "You still ask so many questions about what to do. In short, it''s something she provoked. If it weren''t for her, Haotian wouldn''t have had an accident. Since you met her, your brothers haven''t had a good thing. You have had accidents one after another. Haotian is often injured because of her. Last time it was the arm, this time it was the back of the hand... What changed you? How can you do so much trouble?"


    Mu angqi was speechless, this is not what she did, but it has something to do with her.


    "All right! Mom, it''s not angel. She''s a victim, too. You always blame her for what she does! "


    Leng Lingtian protected Mu Anqi from the beginning, which made sun Hui very unhappy.


    "Victim? She''s standing here intact. Where was she killed? Only Haotian was hurt. I heard it was sulphuric acid. Can you play with it freely? "


    Speaking of this, sun Hui is gnashing her teeth when she looks at her.


    "You woman doesn''t know who you offended. How come so many people want to deal with you!"


    Because before she had a car accident, her vitality was greatly damaged, and she was older. Naturally, she didn''t recover as fast as the young people. When she was excited, she coughed a little more.


    "Keke ~"


    Lengling in front of the sky, patted her back: "Mom, your body has not recovered, don''t be too excited."


    Sun Hui pushed him away discontentedly: "as long as I have her in one day, my family will be restless all day, how can I calm down!"


    At this time, Lin Guoguo came back with sun Haotian, who had taken care of the wound. Sun Hui saw them at a glance, walked quickly over, took sun Haotian''s hand and looked at them carefully.


    "Is your hand all right?"


    Sun Haotian smiles with a mild face. But when he cleaned the wound just now, he must have been in great pain. Now his face is still a little pale.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury."


    What he said was light, as if nothing frightening had happened just now.


    He pretended to be all right, but Sun Hui was not blind. He glared at him and couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "It''s OK, I can see the bones!"


    Sun Hui held his palm and looked down carefully. For fear that the doctor missed something and didn''t wrap him up, sun Haotian didn''t say anything. He just raised his eyes and glanced faintly at Lin Guoguo standing aside. Lin Guoguo looked a little uncomfortable when he touched his eyes.


    "I was scared at that time. I was really afraid that there would be a big problem, so I called my mother and told her."


    Sun Haotian''s expression is not angry, but very cold. This kind of expression makes Lin Guoguo more embarrassed.


    As if she had done something wrong, she was caught by sun Haotian.


    Sun Hui naturally noticed, took a look at Lin Guoguo, and couldn''t help blaming sun Haotian.


    "When such a thing happens, she will naturally lose her place because she is worried. It must be right to call and tell me. Don''t you want to keep it from me? Can you hide it from me with your bandaged wound? "


    Then she cut Mu Anqi again.


    "If it''s strange, it''s also the woman. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have this kind of thing. I said you two brothers didn''t want to have anything to do with her, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s ok..."


    At this point, she looked at Lin Guoguo and realized that she couldn''t go on, which made her reluctant to change the topic.


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest early. This wound can''t touch water." Her face was distressed.


    "This sulfuric acid is not an ordinary thing. It will corrode when it is sprinkled on the skin and meat. Must be very painful? The bones are all exposed. What is it... "


    Sun Haotian took the palm of sun Hui''s hand with his other hand and patted it gently.


    "Well, Ma, I''m fine. I''m standing here, right? You are in poor health and haven''t recovered yet. Don''t be too excited. Let me help you back to your room! "


    Sun Hui sighed, said a few words, then followed sun Haotian back to his room.


    Looking at Lin Guoguo still standing in the same place, Mu Anqi said, "I''m really sorry today. I hurt Haotian and made you worried and frightened."


    Lin Guoguo''s expression was very cold, and his eyes were like a thousand miles away. Without saying anything, he went straight up the stairs.


    Mu Anqi was embarrassed when she stood there, but she was not angry with Lin Guoguo. Even if it wasn''t her, it was because of her. If it wasn''t for her, sun Haotian wouldn''t be hurt.


    Leng Lingtian came to her and took her hand.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s none of your business."


    "But it''s also caused by me. Now I just hope Haotian''s hand can get better soon, and aunt can calm down as soon as possible..."


    She looked up at Lin Guoguo walking to the second floor and sighed softly.


    "And Guoguo, she loves Haotian so much. Now she must hate me."


    Leng Lingtian is dignified and leads her upstairs to their room.


    It''s late at night, and now it''s time for the big guy to go to bed, but mu Anqi can''t sleep tonight. With her eyes closed, the masked woman rushed in and splashed a bottle of sulfuric acid on her face. This happened several times, and then she was sleepless.


    Her whole body is cold sweat, wet face, very uncomfortable, sleeping next to the cold days also wake up naturally.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    "Closing my eyes is what happened tonight. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I really don''t know who that person is."


    Leng Lingtian turns around and embraces her in his arms. He embraces her in his warm arms. The nose is his unique light fragrance, which is very comfortable to smell. This makes her heart, which was jumping wildly, gradually calm down.


    With him by her side, she felt that everything was not so terrible. Now, being held by him and leaning against him, she felt that even if the sky fell, she would not be afraid.


    After a while, his low voice came from his ear, stroking her ear with a warm breath, which made her body tremble gently.


    "Now we don''t know who this masked man is. We only know that she is a woman. She has been lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity."


    "Well! Because she''s wearing casual clothes. I don''t even know her figure, but I can see that she''s not fat. Her cap is very low and she''s wearing a mask. It''s really hard to find. "


    Leng Lingtian chuckles: "that is not necessarily."

 Chapter 490

    This matter has always let mu angqi very concerned, also very headache, can listen to Leng Lingtian this tone, this matter to him, it seems very easy to be able to solve.


    She couldn''t sleep now. She looked up and saw his sharp chin with a circle of light blue marks on it.


    Such a cold day not only does not give people the feeling of decadence, but also adds a bit of male charm.


    She holds his strong arms, nose is his unique flavor, intoxicating.


    I was almost charmed by him.


    Thinking, fortunately, he is not a fox spirit who has practiced for thousands of years, otherwise who can bear his temptation.


    "Listen to you, do you have a way to find her?"


    Leng Lingtian left a suspense: "as long as it is a person, there must be her flaws."


    What''s the way? She thought he had a brilliant way!


    A little disappointed, about to speak, he continued.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I won''t let go. Rest early. Tomorrow, I''ll tell you how to deal with her."


    What he sold is really itching and uncomfortable!


    She secretly grinds her teeth and glares at him. Unfortunately, as soon as she looks up, she just looks at him, and his expression naturally falls into his eyes. In the dark, his eyes twinkle with a look that she can''t see. He raises her chin.


    The voice is low and magnetic, and has the power to bewitch people.


    "So sleepless?"


    As soon as she heard the sound, she felt so tight in her heart that her heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    He took her back with one hand and stroked her waist with the other. His fingers passed and his whole body seemed to be hit by electric current, numb and itchy.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice had changed: "sleep ~"


    This voice is really crisp and tight, so that everyone can''t help but imagine!


    But he didn''t do anything. He just hooked the corners of his lips and laughed a little evil. He lowered his head to her forehead and gently dropped a kiss, and took her into his arms.


    "Go to sleep ~"


    He whispered like a child, but there was a terrible thought in his heart, which made him frown. Then he shook his head. It was impossible. How could it be? It should be that he was too tired recently.


    That night, she didn''t sleep so well. Although she fell asleep, the mysterious woman wearing a black cap and a mask would always appear in her dream. Like ghosts, she followed her in her dream.


    Scared her straight from the dream, sweating.


    "Awake?"


    There was a lazy voice in her ear. She turned to see his lazy face.


    He held his chin with one hand, smiling at her. He raised his finger, gently wiped it on her forehead, then slipped along the bridge of his nose, and finally fell on her slightly opened red lips. A touch of warm air came from her nose. After a slight pause, he took his hand back.


    He saw her sweating, his eyes full of fear, and patted her on the back.


    "Have you had a nightmare?"


    "Well!" She had no intention of concealing him.


    "What did you dream of?"


    "The masked woman." She told the truth.


    Hearing what he said, he smiled at her, "don''t be nervous, I''ve thought of a way to deal with her."


    That''s what he said last night, but in the end, she didn''t know what he could do.


    As soon as she was worried, she asked, "what can I do?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    He looked at her with a smile. In the morning, because she just woke up, she was very confused, her eyes were in a relatively lax state, her cheeks were red, and her hair was a bit messy. In other people''s eyes, she might be messy, but in his eyes, she was so lovely.


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Holding her soft in my arms, this is the morning, should have some reaction, but strange is not!


    What''s going on? I felt a little strange last night. Why is it the same this morning?


    When you think about it carefully, he didn''t touch her again after waking up from the accident. Before, he didn''t think much about it because his body hadn''t recovered. But now his body is no longer in trouble. Now Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms. He wants to do something. It''s not a normal thing, but he feels that his body is not right.


    He frowned and his body was a little stiff. She was held in his arms and felt that his body was a little stiff. She could not help worrying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His eyes gradually became complicated, but finally he recovered a calm look, like nothing had happened, and gently let her go.


    "It''s OK. It''s late. Let''s get up and have breakfast."


    He then turned to stand up, although his expression is the same as usual, and she has been with him for many years, more or less some feeling, he is clearly something, what is the matter?


    With doubts, she got up, washed and went downstairs.


    Just as they sat down to have breakfast, Mu Xiaoqi came from her room.


    "Mommy! Good morning


    Mu angqi smiles and hugs him to the chair: "good morning! Have breakfast, you have to go to school


    Leng Lingtian frowned and said, "why don''t you say hello to me?"


    Mu Xiaoqi took a look at him and moved her eyes back to the front of breakfast.


    "Good morning, uncle!"


    This voice and expression, where to see mu angqi so happy and enthusiastic, to him is cold, as if unfamiliar with him.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt, and the more ugly his face was, like a layer of frost.


    "You really don''t want to change your name? Keep calling me that? "


    His expression today is really terrible, and his eyes are also frightening. When Mu Xiaoqi looks into his eyes, he can''t help shivering. What he seems to see is not a pair of ordinary eyes, but a pair of pupils from hell, cold, deep and frightening.


    Mu Xiaoqi is just a four-year-old child. At first sight, he is not good at all.


    But he was still very strong. He just frowned and looked at him with red eyes.


    Mu Anqi was about to open her mouth when sun Hui, who has always been protecting sun, came out of the room. She just saw this scene. She went to Mu Xiaoqi, gave him a hug, and then turned around.


    "Xiaoqi is just a child. Don''t you be afraid to frighten children when you look at him?"


    She looked at Mu Anqi with displeasure and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t talk about the person you should talk about and the child you should love, you always scare him if you have nothing to do. If you do this again, I''ll beat you!"


    Sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo heard this. Sun Haotian smiles and Leng Lingtian''s face turns black.


    He''s not a kid. He''s still a kid.


    After sun Haotian sat down, he opened his mouth to sun Hui and said, "Mom, this morning, what''s the matter with you?"


    When sun Hui saw the bandage on Sun Haotian''s hand, she couldn''t help feeling some pain in her heart. As soon as she felt pain, she resented Mu Anqi more and more. She couldn''t help looking at her and wanted to scold her. She didn''t do it until she could bear it.


    She also sat down and asked with concern, "does the hand still hurt?"

 Chapter 491

    Sun Haotian said with a smile: "it''s not painful for a long time. It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry too much."


    Sun Hui did not agree: "how can it be all right? It''s all deep into the flesh and the bones can be seen!"


    Speaking of this, she can''t help but feel angry with Mu Anqi and glare at her.


    Sun Haotian frowned when he heard the speech, turned to his face and looked at Lin Guoguo with some displeasure. Lin Guoguo was eating breakfast. There was a flash of panic at the bottom of his eyes. He said anxiously and wrongly: "I was worried about you last night, so I told mom, don''t be angry..."


    Sun huiben was angry with Mu Anqi, but now it seems that sun Haotian still has the meaning of blaming Lin Guoguo for being talkative, which makes her even more angry.


    "Don''t blame others. As your wife, she''s worried about you. She''s afraid of big problems. It''s normal for her to call me and tell me that she''s a mother? You can''t tell right from wrong. It''s not her fault. You have to blame the person who hurt you, such as her! "


    When she pointed at mu angqi, her eyes were filled with anger.


    Mu angqi looks up with guilt and is about to open her mouth. Leng Lingtian puts the chopsticks on the table heavily.


    "If you want to run angel like this every day in the future, and aim at her like a criticism meeting every day, then from today on, we will no longer live here. Anyway, in city a, there are all kinds of properties under my personal name, so we don''t have to live here and be angry with you!"


    Leng Lingtian finished these words coldly and looked at her calmly.


    Sun Hui''s face turned red and her heart beat violently. Looking at that, she was really worried that she would suddenly have a heart attack.


    "Good! Good! Now grow up, wings hard, married a wife can forget mother, right? Well, if you move out with her, I won''t be able to see her! "


    Mu Xiaoqi looks at Sun Hui and Leng Lingtian and sighs softly. He is not as scared as other children when he is young, or he is directly frightened and crying. He is not as calm as he should be at this age, and even looks down on them.


    "Ah! Now you are also a father. Your son is sitting here watching you. What you have done to me now is what your son will do to you thirty years later. People are doing, and heaven is watching, okay? "


    Leng Ling Tian glances at Mu Xiaoqi, still in a cold way.


    "After 30 years, he will be better than me."


    He dropped this sentence, pulled up muangqi and went out.


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    Mu Anqi looks back at Sun Hui. It''s hard to see the extreme of sun Hui''s face now. Her eyes look like a knife and sweep over her. If her eyes can kill, Mu Anqi would have been killed by sun Hui Long ago.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t turn back. She pulls her out.


    "Go to work in the company!"


    Mu Xiaoqi in the heart secretly praise, wow! Uncle is not bad. He has a bit of courage and temper.


    He came back and got down quickly.


    "Mommy, wait for me, I''m going to school!" she cried


    Walking in front of them, they stopped and turned around. However, Mu Xiaoqi didn''t immediately chase them. Instead, she stood in front of sun Hui with her little head up.


    He said gently and sincerely: "grandma, if you are not in good health, don''t be angry. You will grow old faster and it''s not good for your health. My father and my mommy, they are not bad people. They are all very good. They may have a generation gap with you, so they will have some different opinions from you. But I believe there must be their filial piety to you. Although I am young, I can still feel some things. "


    He said, raising Rourou''s little hand and gently pulling sun Hui''s arm.


    "Grandma, forgive me, mommy and Dad, OK? Don''t be angry. Don''t quarrel with them any more. "


    He stood on tiptoe. Seeing this, sun Hui bent over to his mouth. He whispered in her ear, "don''t worry, I will persuade them to stay here, so I can stay with you more."


    He stood up straight again and resumed his voice: "grandma, I''m going to school. I''ll come back to accompany you later. Goodbye, grandma!"


    Sun Hui, who was just like an angry lioness, now turned into a kind old woman, smiling gently at Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Well, go ahead, listen to the teacher and study hard. Grandma will wait for you to go home. Goodbye."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded and waved goodbye to sun Haotian. Then she turned around and walked step by step to Mu Anqi. When Mu Xiaoqi just came to lenglingtian and was ready to leave, sun Huiping''s voice sounded.


    "Don''t forget the requirement of my premise. It doesn''t matter if you want to leave, but my grandson must live in the same room with me now. I''m fine if I don''t see you, but I have to see my grandson every day. So, you can go if you like, and no one will stop you."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything. She went straight ahead. Mu Anqi led Mu Xiaoqi to stand in the same place. She was embarrassed to look at Leng Lingtian''s back and turned around.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll persuade him. We''ll still live here."


    Sun Hui is too lazy to pay attention to her. She hums and gets up to walk in. Mu Anqi is cold faced. She doesn''t think it''s anything. The knot between her and sun Hui can''t be solved in a day or two. Anyway, it''s still a long time. Take your time.


    When they walked out of the villa gate, Mu Xiaoqi looked up and looked at Mu Anqi with sympathy in her eyes.


    "Mommy ~"


    "Well?"


    Mu Xiaoqi suddenly looked like a little adult. Her expression was very serious. She raised her head and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, with me, no one can bully you, even grandma can''t, later I will slowly tell her how good you are, let her not have such a deep misunderstanding of you."


    He was still so young, but he said something that many adults did not know how to say. Mu angqi was not only gratified, but also very happy and moved.


    "Good! Mommy believes you, and thank you! "


    This makes Mu Xiaoqi feel embarrassed: "Mommy, what do you say? I''m your son. This is what I should do."


    Mu An Qi smiles and gently rubs his hair, saying nothing more.


    They went out of the gate and found lenglingtian''s car waiting for them. They came out and waited for the driver to open the door.


    Mu Anqi let Mu Xiaoqi sit in first, and then she sat in the car with her.


    Leng Lingtian''s face seemed to be coated with ice cream, and he was still cold.


    "Why is it still this ice face? It''s your mother. She just said a few words to you. Don''t be upset."


    Leng Lingtian turned his head and said seriously: "my mother said I would not be angry, but now she is indiscriminate, always aiming at you and bullying you. Can I not be angry? Besides, it''s not your fault this time. "


    Sun Hui and her heart knot has a long history, and she never thought that she would accept her so soon.


    She sighed and took his hand: "I know!"

 Chapter 492

    Mu Xiaoqi looks at them and looks down at the thief''s smile, but he is still seen by Leng Lingtian.


    "What are you laughing at, smelly boy?"


    Others will fear Leng Lingtian and feel that he is imposing, like a high emperor, but mu Xiaoqi is not afraid of him at all.


    He raised his eyebrow: "do you want to stop me from laughing?"


    "Hey! I really... "


    Leng Lingtian clenched his fists and had an impulse to beat people. Mu Anqi was caught in the middle of them and looked rather embarrassed.


    "Why can''t you father and son get along well? As soon as we meet, we are at daggers drawn. It''s as if we were enemies in our previous life and have continued to this life. "


    Mu Xiaoqi said: "uncle, he always bullies me because he is big..."


    Then he blinked his eyes, and there was a twinkle in them. Tears were about to burst out of the dike. That look was not to mention how lovely, but also pathetic. It was a burst of heartache to see Mu Anqi.


    "Uncle doesn''t dare to bully you. If he bullies you, Mommy will beat him!"


    This time, Lingtian was depressed and pitiful. This morning, he was beaten by his mother, and now his wife also said so, and the reason is mu Xiaoqi.


    Mu xiaoqite will pretend to be poor and innocent at the critical time, rush into Mu Anqi''s arms and hug her.


    "My mommy is the best. I love Mommy the most."


    He said softly, lying in Mu angqi''s arms, but smiling at Leng Lingtian. This action can make lengling''s weather terrible. Leng Lingtian stares at him and laughs angrily.


    My eyes seem to be saying, good boy, you are the one who Buddha sent to fight me. Do you know how strong my endurance is?


    Today''s children are really refined. They have a lovely look, but they have a mind to play with adults. It''s so depressing. You can''t be fierce or scold, or you''ll cry. It''s as if you''ve been wronged.


    Leng Lingtian has never suffered from this kind of dumb loss in others, but only in Mu Xiaoqi, he often has bitterness and anger, and can only endure it. There is no other reason, just because he is Lao Tzu and his son!


    "Don''t you feel well, uncle? You look so ugly. "


    Leng Ling''s face darkened and ignored him.


    One side of Mu angqi see this, some for mu Xiaoqi hold injustice.


    "Hey, why do you show such a bad face to the children? I didn''t offend you. "


    He hasn''t offended yet? If it weren''t for his own son, he would be able to throw him out of the car now, out of sight and out of mind.


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up and said: "uncle is angry with me. He thinks I robbed Mommy..."


    Leng Lingtian was silent for a long time and finally said, "boy, you must first remember that I am your father and you are my son. This will never change. Second, there are so many bad water at a young age. When you grow up, how can you get it? In the future, don''t fiddle with your cleverness in front of me, because I can see through it at a glance. Third, she''s your mother and I''m your father. These are the two people who love you most in the world. For us, they won''t hurt you at all. Do you understand? "


    Mu Xiaoqi pursed her lips. This time, he didn''t seem to be joking, but he was really sad and sad. His thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, and water beads were still hanging on them.


    He whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    "Before, I thought Li Yixuan was my father, but that time I inadvertently let me know that he was not. So I fantasized about who my father was and what kind of person he was. Later, I knew that you were my father, but I also knew that you were a great man. I wanted to let you notice me through some ways. Of course, I was a little angry, You should ignore my mommy and me and let us reveal it outside... The reason why I am aimed at you everywhere is that I just want you to remember me and pay more attention to me. After all, I didn''t get your love before I was four years old, and I didn''t even know there was such a person as you. "


    His words made the two adults in the same car fall into silence at the same time, and they all felt special guilt and remorse for him at the same time.


    Mu Anqi hugged him: "Mommy is not considerate, Mommy is too selfish..."


    Leng Lingtian also said: "it was I who didn''t think comprehensively at that time. The person who should apologize should also be me..."


    Mu Xiaoqi shook his head: "there is nothing wrong between you. If you want to say something wrong, you can only say that God wants to give you these tribulations. It''s said that people who often fall in love with each other have to experience many obstacles to get together."


    He said it like an adult. In fact, sometimes many adults may not be able to say it like him.


    "Before, I always said that I would change my tongue only when you married my mother. In fact, I didn''t really want to do that. I just thought I wanted to fight for more things for my mother, because my mother was so difficult these years."


    Speaking of the back, his voice went down: "in fact, in my heart, I have long recognized that you are my father."


    Mu Anqi was moved to tears. Leng Lingtian couldn''t help but hook his lips after being stunned for a while. His face was no longer as cold as before, but a happy smile.


    Big hands on his head, heavy rub rub: "smelly boy!"


    Mu Xiaoqi ate the pain and looked up: "Hello! It hurts, OK! "


    "Man, can''t you bear this pain?"


    Mu Xiaoqi pretends to stare at him angrily, and he also pretends to stare back seriously.


    Mu Xiaoqi frowned and reached out to push his palm, but he was so young that he couldn''t push him away.


    "Hello! I''m still young. I''m only four years old. How can you bear it? Are you still my father


    Leng Lingtian picks an eyebrow: "shout, Dad, I''ll let it go!"


    Mu Xiaoqi came up with a stubborn temper and gritted his teeth: "I don''t know!"


    "Then don''t let go!" Leng Lingtian is also stubborn.


    Just now, the atmosphere seems to have eased down, but who knows, it''s less than a minute before this, and they are really enemies in their previous lives. Mu Anqi is really a little sad between the father and son.


    In the end, she will naturally favor the smaller Mu Xiaoqi and reach for lenglingtian''s hand.


    "Well, Xiaoqi is still young. Why do you always have to argue with him? The child''s head is still very fragile and can''t stand your pressing so hard. What if it''s broken?"


    Leng Lingtian just wants to make fun of him. He doesn''t really want to hurt him. After listening to Mu Anqi''s words, he can''t help worrying.


    "It''s not so fragile. I just rubbed it gently."


    As he spoke, he let go of his hand.


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked her eyes and looked pathetic.


    "Mommy, uncle always bullies me and says that he just rubs it gently. I feel that he rubs my head out of the bag."


    Mu Anxi quickly lowered her head to check: "does it hurt? Come and show Mommy. "


    Leng Lingtian also looked over: "I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Although the mouth said so, but the expression is still very worried.

 Chapter 493

    Mu angqi loves Mu Xiaoqi, so she can''t help staring at the cold Lingtian.


    "He is still a child. He is only four years old this year. What do you call him? Are you still a child?"


    Leng Lingtian stares at his head for a while. He worries about his son.


    "Why does it hurt? Or go to the hospital and have a look! "


    Mu Xiaoqi has convinced both of them, which is worth sighing.


    "Pain is pain, but not to the point of going to the hospital, well, my school is here, Mommy, uncle, I go to school first."


    Mu Anqi kissed him on the cheek: "go, listen to the teacher!"


    Mu Xiaoqi waved: "I know!"


    When she was not a mother, Mu always felt that her mother was very wordy. When she became a mother, she found that it was not only her mother who was wordy, but all mothers would become wordy, which was caused by human nature.


    Mu Anqi has been watching Mu Xiaoqi leave without moving her eyes. She may not know how gentle her eyes are when she looks at Mu Xiaoqi''s back. The corners of her mouth rise uncontrollably, and her eyes and face are full of smiles.


    When Mu Xiaoqi could not be seen, Leng Ling knocked on the window and motioned the driver to drive away.


    He took mu angqi into his arms and grinned: "if I didn''t know that boy was my son, I would send him far away."


    Mu angqi leaned in his arms and raised her head: "you are not right. He is still a child. Do you really want to be angry with him?"


    "It''s just bickering at ordinary times. How do I feel that now he wants to rob you with me?"


    "Well?"


    "I always act like a spoiler to you. Just now you looked at his expression and eyes when he left. Do you know how envious it is?"


    Mu Anqi responded: "you are not, even your son you are jealous? That''s our child. "


    "I know!" He looked wronged and hung his eyes.


    "But I still feel uncomfortable. I still think you are my own. No one can take you away. "


    I think he is the president of a group company. He is a big man who is loved by all kinds of people. He turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain, but he has such a childish side. Sometimes she really doubts which one is the real him.


    I couldn''t help laughing, but I still hugged him.


    "No one can take me away from you, and I won''t go."


    Listening to what she said, she was in a good mood, holding her chin and kissing her.


    It''s hard for Deng an and the driver in front of them. They are single dogs for thousands of years. Now they are really hurt by their way of showing their love. They are bleeding!


    Their car stopped at the door of the company and they got off together. Mu Anqi remembered the shocking scene last night and asked Leng Lingtian what to do.


    Leng Lingtian hooked his lips: "don''t be nervous. Just as usual, the person in the dark will naturally take the bait."


    Mu angqi wants to ask a little more, but Leng Lingtian doesn''t say much. What''s the way?


    Don''t let her know, this is not to let her heart anxious!


    However, after entering the office building, she was still not worried that the woman would be so bold and openly rushed into their office to pour sulfuric acid on her.


    After working all morning, the heart that she had been worried about also came down.


    Mu angqi, who is engaged in her work, will not think about anything. At last, her work has come to an end. She feels that her throat is dry, so she gets up and goes to the tea room. As soon as she gets to the door, she hears someone talking inside.


    "Hi, you newcomers may not know that our assistant to the president does not mean assistant Xu, who is now on a business trip abroad, but this one."


    "Mu angqi? What happened to her? "


    "Our old LT employees know that this mu angqi is not simple."


    "Why not?"


    "She''s a cold woman."


    Those women who pricked up their ears thought that she would say something new, and after listening, they laughed with disdain.


    "Che ~ this matter is not a secret in our company for a long time. Anyone with eyes can see it. Is their relationship not so good?"


    "But eight years ago, when mu Zongzhu was a high school student, she was the girlfriend of our second young master. I don''t know how to break up. Now the second young master''s wife is mu angqi''s best friend..."


    "Wow! What complicated relationships are these? Was her ex boyfriend, the second young master, pried into the corner? But how did she end her relationship with her brother and get together with him? Oh, how can you think that this woman is not an ordinary person! "


    "Hi! What''s that? Do you know who she had anything to do with five years ago? "


    "Who is it?"


    "He married Li Yixuan, the current chairman of Li''s group, and gave birth to a child, but not long ago, Li Yixuan told the media that he only joked with everyone five years ago, and the child was not his."


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    "The specific truth, of course, is known by heaven and earth, and their clients know!"


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut. No, I have to go back and take care of myself. Maybe I''ll be liked by some rich handsome man! "


    "Cut! Don''t dream. I think you might as well learn from mu angqi. Maybe she can teach you how to seduce men! Ha ha ~ "


    "Ha ha!"


    Before that, mu angqi must have been ashamed and angry, but she could only leave quietly. But she was not the same as she was five years ago. She didn''t want to hide in the dark and went directly into the tea room. What she said just now was that she was so extravagant and smiling that she was petrified on the spot.


    With a smile on her face and an expression that she didn''t hear at all, she went straight to the coffee machine, poured herself a cup of coffee, turned around, glanced at everyone and took a sip.


    Because of her sweeping, those people felt that their legs were weak and wanted to kneel down. Their hearts were beating wildly. The invisible pressure made them extremely afraid.


    Mu angqi looked at them and spoke calmly.


    "Do you know that there is a tongue pulling penalty in the 18th floor of hell? Some people like to chew people''s tongue and gossip. When they go to hell after death, they will enjoy the punishment of pulling out their tongue. It is because they said too many bad words behind people before they died that the hell would do this to them. "


    She took another sip of coffee and smiled innocuously, but her eyes were like blades of war, swishing at the women whose faces became a little pale.


    "You don''t speak ill of others behind their backs, do you? Otherwise, it is very likely to die and go to hell. You will enjoy the punishment of pulling out your tongue, piercing the heart with every arrow, and even going to the oil pot with a raging fire! Do you know why hell howls all day long? It is because those who go down there have to be punished every moment of the day, and they can''t even stop for a moment. That''s why ah, it''s so painful. It''s better to live than to die! "

 Chapter 494

    Mu angqi said with a smile such a terrible words, the more she laughed, the more people feel afraid.


    All the people who talked about her in the tea room were women. Women were naturally timid and believed in those things. However, Mu Anqi''s description was so detailed that she could not help thinking about those horrible pictures.


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know who can''t stand it first. She screams and runs out with a pale face. Then the person who just stood here talking about her also runs away. Finally, the old employee who has been talking about her all the time is left. She has been scared for a long time, with a pale face and shaking all over.


    "Mu... Mr. mu, I''m wrong, I''m..."


    Mu angqi cold face, sharp eyes like a beast, hook lips, some coquettish, but people are afraid.


    "What? Are you scared? If I had known that, why should I have said those hurtful words just now? The truth? What is the real truth? Even I can''t tell it clearly, but you can tell it vividly.... "


    Some of the old employees did not dare to look up at her eyes. They did not know whether it was because of the words that scared her, or mu angqi''s current momentum that scared her, or her identity as a cold woman.


    You know, in LT, Leng Lingtian has a lot to say, so as his women, they are talking behind their backs... She doesn''t dare to think any more, and feels that she and lt have been due to this.


    "I... I didn''t mean to, I just... I was confused for a moment, and my brain was out of my mind! I just want to talk about those things with them. I''m sorry for Mr. mu. I promise I won''t do it in the future. "


    On the surface, she pretends to be sincere in apology, but in fact, in her heart, she has already sent greetings to Mu Anqi''s ancestors for 18 generations. Mu Anqi doesn''t want to waste more saliva with her for such a hypocritical person.


    "I don''t want to hear these things from you in the company, or I will bear the consequences!"


    The employee has been pale with fright for a long time, which makes him nod like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. Please don''t be angry. I won''t talk about these things again. I''ll shut up. Please let me go!"


    As soon as she finished, she began to cry and tremble.


    I don''t know whether they were scared by her hellish talk just now or because of her relationship with Leng Lingtian. The woman''s legs were weak and almost fell on her knees. However, Mu Anqi didn''t let her kneel, gave her a virtual hand and turned around to walk out of the tea room.


    A person fighting several people, but also just said a few words to frighten people, the original dress deep, cold, the effect is not bad, finally some understand why lenglingtian usually so cold, manage such a big company, if there is no prestige, no one is afraid, how to do?


    In the past, she didn''t like to make noise with people, or put on a domineering posture, but now she found that the more honest and indifferent she was, the more others thought you were bullied and it was as good as pinching soft persimmons.


    So now, she won''t live like before. She''s alive for just a few decades. What''s the point of living so wimpy all the time!


    Parents, brothers and sisters, can let, can bear responsibility and tolerance. If anyone else touches the bottom line, her face will not be given again.


    After so much experience, I have already understood some things and seen through a lot.


    After drinking coffee, the whole person is sober a lot, at noon she did not go out to eat, but ordered a fast food to eat in the office, lenglingtian seems very busy, she did not disturb him.


    Today one day, besides being discussed by those women before, nothing else happened.


    After finishing her work, Qibao called to ask her if she was in trouble today. She knew that Qibao was concerned about her because of last night. She laughed and chatted with her, then hung up.


    Tidy up the desk. I just wanted to ask Leng Lingtian whether to get off work together. The mobile phone vibrated. It''s a message. Click to open Leng Lingtian''s message.


    "Emergency, my plane will fly out of town tonight. You should pay attention to your safety these days."


    She didn''t see Leng Lingtian during the day. It turned out that he had to be busy with sudden work, but it''s normal to think about it. He rested for so long, and the company accumulated so many things. Although sun Haotian came to help, after all, sun Haotian was not familiar with many businesses, and there were so many things. He couldn''t be busy alone in a short time.


    Taking advantage of sun Haotian''s return home this time, Leng Lingtian also said that the company was too busy for him alone. Since he had two brothers, he asked sun Haotian to stay and help. Sun Haotian didn''t have any objection, so he stayed. In addition, Lin Guoguo wanted to treat her body here. She also wanted to be pregnant and was more willing to stay at home.


    Sun Haotian is willing to stay in the company and at home. Naturally, sun Hui agrees.


    Since the last car accident, she suddenly wanted to understand a lot of things. Money is not so important. The most important thing is health. She can live a healthy, happy and happy life together.


    Other money, status and so on, are not worth mentioning in front of life.


    Fortunately, she had a car accident. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t accept mu angqi so easily. Even if it was only accepted on the surface, she always agreed to let her into the house. If it had been in the past, it is estimated that even if Mu Xiaoqi lived in and she recognized him, she wouldn''t accept mu angqi.


    Her stubborn character, sometimes cold days are helpless, this car accident for mu angqi, is really a good thing.


    Mu Anqi gave Leng Lingtian a short message, and then put the mobile phone away.


    She walked out of the office by herself and met Liu Li at the door.


    "With the help of Mr. mu, Mr. Leng suddenly had something to do and left first."


    "I know, he sent me a message," she said with a smile


    Liu Li blushed. Maybe she realized that she was meddling. After all, with Leng Lingtian''s relationship with Mu Anqi, how could she not know?


    Her expression was seen in the eyes of Mu angqi, in order not to be so embarrassed, she smiles at Liu Li.


    "But I still want to thank you. During this time, you helped me do my work so well. In addition to thanking you, it''s hard for you."


    Liu Li smiled: "I think it won''t be long before you don''t have to do this job. At that time, you''ll be our boss''s wife. I''ll have to marry you. You should do whatever you thank me for doing."


    When I was not familiar with Liu Li, I thought she was a cold faced and cold hearted facial paralysis, business is business, but I got along with her for a long time. After I got familiar with her, I also knew that she was no different, that is, she worked more seriously than ordinary people, had a more correct attitude, and was a little serious, but occasionally I would joke with them, especially with her and Xu ya.


    Mu angqi shook her finger: "not bad, secretary Liu. Now I''m joking. I''m making progress."


    Liu Li smiles, then whispers: "Leng always told me that although he is not around you these days, you don''t have to be afraid."

 Chapter 495

    Mu angqi understood what this meant, and she was splashed with sulfuric acid last night. It''s false to say that she''s not nervous and afraid.


    Today in the company, everyone dare to come, does not mean that the next time, will not meet.


    When Liu Li mentioned it, her face turned white.


    Liu Li saw what she was thinking and said one more thing.


    "He said that you just do what you usually do. He has arranged the rest."


    Are you ready? what do you mean?


    She wanted to ask more, but Liu Li gave her a smile and left the office.


    When she left the company building, she didn''t dare to wander around. After all, there was a time bomb nearby. As soon as she went out, she saw Leng Lingtian''s pick-up car for her. The driver stood there to open the door with her. As for mu Xiaoqi, she also sent a special person and a special car to pick her up. She didn''t have to worry about it.


    However, Leng Lingtian said that he had made arrangements, but she didn''t see anyone secretly protecting her along the way, and the driver was just a driver. If something unexpected happened, could the driver handle it alone?


    Or does the driver look ordinary, but in fact he has good skills, and few people are his opponents?


    Mu Anqi sat in the car thinking a little more, but since Leng Lingtian said she would protect her, she should believe him.


    On the other side, Leng Lingtian is sitting in the first class cabin of the plane, looking serious and looking at a piece of information. Deng an looks at him with some worry.


    "This is the case that Professor Liu said. They are also studying it recently. Maybe there will be a miracle."


    "Well!" After answering, he spoke again.


    "Don''t talk to others about this for the time being."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    He stopped talking and looked out of the window. Deng an also looked out of the window with his eyes. There was a vast white cloud outside the window.


    In the past two days, no one attacked her again, and mu angqi''s tense heart gradually relaxed.


    She thought maybe it was because the man didn''t hit the target that night and was chased by Milo for a while. She was also afraid. Knowing that they would be on guard, she didn''t do it again.


    That day, Qibao called her and said that the entertainment company of their company was going to make a TV play. She played a supporting role in it. She will audition today.


    Qibao said that the company belonged to their family, so she went with her. Now Qibao is a net star. It''s not unusual to play a supporting role in a TV play.


    Mu Anqi recently hand work is not much, Leng Lingtian is not in, Qibao called her, and went with her.


    Seeing that Qibao was pretty dressed, Mu Anqi couldn''t help teasing her.


    "What part are you playing?"


    "Ah, it''s an unknown female N number. I tell you this is a play written by Anning. Otherwise, I don''t have the leisure to play it. It''s enough to be my net star."


    "Do you want to tell me to sacrifice for love?"


    "Part of the reason is that I also want to have a try to see if I have the talent to perform. Anyway, I''m not a woman, so I''m free to play!"


    When they went to the studio, mu angqi certainly didn''t show her identity, and she didn''t want these people to treat her as Leng Lingtian''s wife, so things couldn''t go on normally.


    Qibao asked her to wait outside. She went inside to change her costume.


    Mu angqi picked up the script played by Qibao and looked at it. She thought that Qibao was really a good match to play the role of a difficult little girl. She couldn''t help laughing.


    She is looking seriously, always feel someone is staring at her in the dark, that kind of feeling makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    She suddenly turns her head and takes a glance. There are many people around the studio, but they are all busy. Some are shooting their own scenes, some are watching the script, some are preparing the camera and so on.


    The pair of eyes staring at her, she did not find out from the crowd, is it too much to think?


    Or did that make her a little suspicious?


    When she thought about it, she didn''t think about anything else, and the feeling of being watched gradually disappeared.


    Qibao changed his clothes, came out and made a circle in front of Mu Anqi.


    "How''s it going? Do I look good in this dress? "


    Qibao''s clothes are worn by an ancient servant girl, and her hair has become a simple and lovely bun. Mu Anqi nods with a smile.


    "Yes, it suits you."


    Seven treasures smile, obviously also quite like.


    "Right? I also think it''s pretty. Although it''s not as nice as the ladies'' clothes, it''s simple and simple! "


    "Where''s the actor who auditioned for the role of maid? He''s coming to audition!"


    The director yelled, and Qibao spat out his tongue at her.


    "Sister, I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me here for a while."


    "Good! Go


    She watched Qibao go there for an audition. She sat back in her chair again. Anyway, she was bored, so she took out her mobile phone and looked at her circle of friends. Milo sent a circle of friends and turned herself into a big fat man. She looked funny and cute. Mu Anqi couldn''t help commenting below. At this time, she went through the screen of her mobile phone and found a figure sneaking towards her, dressed in black, Wearing a black cap, heart suddenly a tight, it''s her!


    She was stunned for a moment. When the shadow was about to approach her, she suddenly picked up an umbrella on the table and waved it.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    One of the two voices came from the hand of the man behind the attack, and the other was the sound of something falling to the ground.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The woman let out a few screams after falling to the ground and rolled on the ground like crazy.


    Just now, she was holding sulfuric acid in her hand and wanted to perform the same trick again. Unfortunately, heaven would never pity evil people, which would make her eat the consequences.


    Instead of spilling things on mu angqi, she splashed all over herself. She rolled on the ground in pain, and her hat fell to the ground. Her long hair was scattered like a madman.


    When people heard the noise here, they couldn''t help looking at it. They didn''t know what had happened. Qibao hurried over. Before Qibao arrived, several bodyguards in black came from a distance and set up people tumbling on the ground. The woman walked out. The woman shouted wildly. Her face was distorted by anger and pain. At this time, the mask on her face had been taken off by the bodyguard in black, Mu angqi saw her face clearly.


    "Joanne!"


    Even now, regardless of her image or being seen, Vivian yells at mu angqi''s voice as she passes by.


    "Mu angqi! You cheap woman, you robbed me of everything and made me live so humble and painful. You will not die well, you will not go to hell, and you will suffer in hell! "


    The anger and madness of the woman in front of her, and the appearance of the popular star on that day, are no different from that psychosis.


    The bodyguard in black left here with the scolding and yelling Joanne, and one of the bodyguards in black came forward.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    Mu Anqi has understood that Leng Lingtian secretly sent her to protect her and nodded.


    "I''m fine!"

 Chapter 496

    Liu Li told her before that she would not have to worry and be afraid. Leng Lingtian had already arranged that no one would hurt her. If she hadn''t done it herself just now, someone might have stood in front of her. She didn''t know what Leng Lingtian would do to Qiao Wei''an, but she chose to believe him and could deal with it well.


    Qibao is still in shock. It took him a long time to react.


    "Vivian? It was her that night, wasn''t it? "


    "Well! In fact, Ling Tian knew early that she would attack me again, so she sent someone to protect me secretly. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. "


    Qibao patted her chest: "hoo, this woman is really crazy! But fortunately Leng Lingtian has a way to catch her. Otherwise, it''s really frightening for such a madman to let her hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity. "


    She sighed and looked at mu angqi.


    "She didn''t hurt you, did she?"


    "No!"


    Qibao has finished the audition, then changed her clothes and went home with her, and then waited for the result.


    And just Qiao Wei An splashes sulfuric acid that scene, had already been shot the video to send on the net, soon this video was on fire.


    When the red floret crazy splash sulfuric acid, ferocious, like crazy.


    Then he made a long speech about Joanne. This time Joanne would never stand up in this circle.


    It is estimated that she is not only in this circle. She looks like she is crazy just now. It is very likely that the last incident hit her a lot. Maybe it has made her abnormal.


    Leng Lingtian is not at home. She doesn''t even want to go back.


    After all, there is sun Hui who hates her there, and Lin Guoguo doesn''t like her very much now, because he has a big opinion on her about throwing sulfuric acid last time.


    Without Vivian, she is no longer suspicious. Qibao and she go around and eat. It''s late. Even if they don''t want to go home, they will go home.


    Back home, Leng Lingtian is not there, which makes her a little unaccustomed. Mu Xiaoqi is playing a jigsaw puzzle in the living room alone. Seeing her go home, she runs to her with a happy face.


    "Mommy, you''re back!"


    "Well, are you doing a jigsaw puzzle?"


    "Yes! You see, it''s almost finished. "


    Mu angqi touched his head: "Mommy, go to change clothes. You''ll have fun here yourself."


    "Well, good!"


    After she went upstairs, she took a bath and changed into casual clothes. It was more comfortable to wear this kind of clothes at home. She dried her hair in front of the mirror. In her mind, she suddenly remembered the scene of Joan rushing towards her like crazy just now, and she still felt a lingering fear.


    If you don''t see the shadow in your mobile phone, or the person sent by Leng Lingtian doesn''t show up in time, then... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, when she fell down, she was splashed with sulfuric acid. Even if there was no danger to her life, there would still be pain. This also made mu angqi feel comfortable. After all, although she didn''t spill it on her before, sun Haotian was injured. How to say, it also made Qiao Weian experience the bone etching pain.


    Leng Lingtian has been away for two days, but since that SMS, she has never contacted her again, and she has not taken the initiative to call him, for fear of disturbing him. After all, he is so busy.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, after taking a bath, my cheeks are a little red, and my skin is also very good. I feel my face, smooth and tender.


    Drying her hair, she still couldn''t help calling Leng Lingtian, but after a long time, no one answered. What''s the matter? Is she really so busy?


    He left in such a hurry that things must be serious. She knew that she should have asked him before he left, but she always believed that he could solve everything.


    With some uneasy heart, she went out of the room, just ready to go downstairs, met sun Haotian head-on, he also happened to go downstairs.


    To tell the truth, there was really nothing between her and him, but now because something had happened, she always felt that she should keep a distance. She smiled and nodded to him.


    "Are your hands better?"


    "Well, much better."


    She looked at it, but she didn''t show much heartache or care. After all, there are some things that her sister-in-law can''t do.


    "That''s good!"


    After that, she didn''t intend to say anything more to him. After all, Lin Guoguo was dissatisfied with her, so she still had to be interesting.


    "Wait a minute!"


    She just wanted to turn around and leave, but Sun Haotian shouted to her. She turned around, some doubts, and sun Haotian was worried.


    "She''s here again today, isn''t she? It didn''t hurt you, did it? "


    "No, everything is in Ling Tian''s control, and people have been arrested. I think I should be OK."


    When sun Haotian heard the speech, he seemed relieved, lowered his eyes and smiled.


    "Oh ~ that''s good. I knew my brother wouldn''t hurt you. I''ll just ask. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Mu Anqi nodded. As soon as she was ready to turn around, she saw Lin Guoguo coming from behind Sun Haotian with a cold face. She looked at Mu Anqi with cold eyes and hatred.


    However, when she came to sun Haotian''s side, she naturally took sun Haotian''s arm and gave Mu Anqi a smile.


    She and Lin Guoguo have known each other for many years. She can still feel whether she really smiles or pretends to smile at her. Lin Guoguo has changed and become a little strange and frightening.


    Her heart also tightened violently. The feeling was really not very good, which made her want to escape and stop standing here. She was about to turn around and leave, and Lin Guoguo spoke.


    "I heard that she went to see you again today, so you should be ready this time?" Then he looked her up and down.


    "I don''t think you''re hurt."


    She laughed again, but she saw more chill in her eyes.


    "My family was so scared that she even lost her cell phone when she saw the news. I thought it was something big. It turned out that you were almost splashed with sulfuric acid, ha ha!"


    Sun Haotian turns his head and stares at Lin Guoguo discontentedly, but Lin Guoguo continues to smile at mu angqi as if he didn''t see it. At this time, mu angqi looks at Lin Guoguo''s smile, which makes her feel that the eyes of her and that Qiao Wei''an look at her are similar. They are full of venom and coldness. They are like poisonous snakes, and they want her to die.


    Her heart is a little tight, some uncomfortable and uneasy, but also very sad. How did they become like this?


    Mu angqi calmed down and suppressed her confused thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."


    She said, a moment do not want to stay more, also do not want to face Lin Guoguo that pair of resentful eyes, turned downstairs.


    Originally, she thought it would be a good thing for her to be a sister-in-law with her best sister. Unfortunately, she was wrong. It was a mistake for her to stay under the same roof with Lin Guoguo. It seems that even if she married Leng Lingtian in the future, she would not be able to live together. After all, in this family, except Lin Guoguo and sun Hui did not like her, and even if she and sun Haotian had nothing, now it seems that, In Lin Guoguo''s mind, they have long been unable to clarify the relationship between the two.

 Chapter 497

    In the past few days when Leng Ling is away, she feels very difficult. Fortunately, there is mu Xiaoqi, who can share some worries for her.


    Sometimes, I think that life is just like this and I continue to live peacefully, but often what you do is just a superficial illusion.


    These days, not only does Sun Hui trouble her, but also Lin Guoguo often makes sarcastic remarks, which makes her dislike. One is her mother-in-law, and the other is her good sister. Naturally, she won''t see eye to eye with them.


    Sun Hui doesn''t like her very much all the time. She also knows that the reason why Sun Hui accepts her now is mu Xiaoqi. As for Lin Guoguo, it''s probably because sun Haotian blocked sulphuric acid for her last time. In fact, she had a knot in her heart very early. The last time, it just aggravated that knot, which made her repressed emotion burst out completely. So for a while, It''s not pleasant to see her, but she believes that time can prove everything.


    If they don''t like her, she will pay less attention to them. After a long time, some things will naturally change.


    After work today, Mu Anqi and Mu Xiaoqi are studying how to assemble robots.


    "Oh, Mommy, it''s not like this. This should be put here. Why are you so stupid? My little father and my daddy are smarter than you. Even uncle can see how to assemble at a glance."


    Mu Xiaoqi looks disgusted. Mu Anqi is embarrassed and mutters in a low voice.


    "What you boys play with, we girls don''t know, isn''t it normal? If you change to a doll now, will you change clothes with her and weave braids with her? "


    Mu Xiaoqi a pair of I''m not an idiot''s expression: "yes, such a simple thing, who can''t?"


    This rhetorical question can make Mu Anqi completely confused. Why did she forget that her son is not an ordinary child.


    Since childhood, he has been more sensible, intelligent and mature than other children. When you look at him, he is a child, but sometimes naoguazi is more shrewd than her. He looks like a goblin cultivated into a spirit.


    Mu angqi was a little angry when he said, "do you want me to play with you?"


    After Mu Xiaoqi assembled one of them, she muttered, "if I hadn''t been bored, I wouldn''t have bothered to play with you."


    He tilted his head.


    "What''s uncle doing these days? Why is he absent again? Has he gone on a business trip again?"


    In fact, after that message, mu angqi didn''t see Leng Lingtian again, and no one answered the phone recently, didn''t return the message, and didn''t know what to deal with. It seems that this matter is quite difficult!


    As I knew, she should ask Deng an for the number, and she doesn''t have to worry about Leng Lingtian''s phone.


    "Uncle, do you know where my father is?"


    Although Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t call his father in front of Leng Lingtian, he still calls him that in private in front of others.


    Mu angqi, who is still meditating, also returns to reality because of Mu Xiaoqi.


    Sun Haotian sat down opposite Mu Xiaoqi, looked at him softly and smiled at him.


    "Miss your dad? Your father and son are quite similar in character. You and my brother were really similar when they were young. "


    Sun Haotian did not answer him, but said so, Mu Xiaoqi frowned.


    This pair of frown looks very similar to him, sun Haotian couldn''t help laughing.


    Maybe he found that Mu Xiaoqi''s face is not very good-looking, pink face has frost, so he stopped laughing, but still some can''t help laughing.


    "Your father has gone abroad to do business, but I don''t know exactly what to do. Yes? Are you worried about him? "


    Mu Xiaoqi''s face eased down and glanced at Mu Anqi.


    "He''s such a big man. What do I have to worry about? It''s Mommy. She''s always in a daze these days..."


    Sun Haotian thought about it and said, "didn''t you contact him?"


    Mu Anqi shook her head: "no one answered the phone and no one answered the information. Maybe she was busy. She said it was an emergency before she left."


    Sun Haotian didn''t answer directly. Instead, he bowed his head and pondered for a while, frowning.


    "Well, I''ll contact Deng an and ask what happened to them."


    After that, he stood up and said, "don''t worry, my brother will do everything in a proper way. He won''t be ok..."


    Sun Haotian had planned to go upstairs, but suddenly he looked to the door of the hall.


    "Brother?"


    He called, let mu angqi and Mu Xiaoqi also looked in the past, and this one, they all face changed.


    Leng Lingtian came back, but he didn''t come back alone. He was accompanied by another person, a white, beautiful, tall and sexy woman. This woman, Mu Anqi, also knew her. She had seen her picture.


    "Bai Rong?"


    Sun Haotian''s face is very complicated. At this time, Lin Guoguo is also coming down from the upstairs. She can''t help but look at them. When she sees the two people at the door, her expression changes slightly. But after she glances at Mu Anqi, she recovers and goes straight to sun Haotian''s side.


    "It seems that a distinguished guest has come today."


    When she said this, she glanced at Mu Anqi, with an unidentified smile on her face. At this time, Mu Anqi was very confused, just like she had just been beaten with a stick.


    Bai Rong is now holding Leng Lingtian''s arm with a smile on her face. Do you know which woman dares to hold him like this? Of course, mu angqi is the exception, but Bai Rong seems to have been used to it for a long time, holding him in his arms naturally and standing beside him like a hostess.


    Mu An Qi''s eyes flashed and her expression was naturally ugly.


    Bai Rong is Leng Lingtian''s first girlfriend. She is the woman that Leng Lingtian once loved in Li Yize''s mouth. But this woman has been married long ago. How can she come back suddenly?


    Is it because of Bai Rong that Leng Lingtian said that he was in a sudden situation, even went abroad temporarily and didn''t answer the phone? She''s not a saint. When she thinks about it, her inner nameless anger rushes up. At the same time, she seems to know why Lin Guoguo looks resentful to her. If it was her, she would be very concerned when she saw that her man was always close to her ex girlfriend, even if there was nothing between them, not to mention sun Haotian often helped her, She is often injured because of her.


    She can''t help but look at Lin Guoguo, who has a smile on her face since just now. It makes people feel uncomfortable. It''s like there''s a kind of anger, depression and madness. Do you finally feel it now?


    Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong have come in from the door and stand in front of them.


    Leng Lingtian has no expression. It seems that everyone here has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t know him.


    Bai Rong said with a smile: "Hi! hello everyone. Haotian, long time no see! "

 Chapter 498

    Sun Haotian looks a little displeased. He frowns and his face is cold. It can be seen that sun Haotian rejects Bai Rong.


    His face was so cold that he covered it with frost. He even ignored Bai Rong''s greeting. How did Bai Rong offend him?


    Bai Rong doesn''t care about sun Haotian''s neglect. She turns and looks at Lin Guoguo.


    "This is Guoguo. I haven''t seen it for many years. It''s more and more beautiful!"


    It''s not strange to know sun Haotian and Mu Anqi. Don''t you want her to know Lin Guoguo?


    Mu angqi looked at Lin Guoguo with a complicated look. Lin Guoguo also felt her eyes. She was a little guilty and didn''t smile.


    "Well, you too."


    Although Lin Guoguo is laughing, she keeps a certain distance from Bai Rong. It seems that her heart doesn''t like her so much.


    Bai Rong was obviously happy to see Lin Guo and looked happy.


    "When I saw you at Leng''s house, you were just a little girl. Now you have grown into a mature woman and Haotian''s wife. Time can really change a lot."


    When Lin Guoguo no longer answers her, Bai Rong notices Mu Anqi with a complicated look.


    She nodded at mu angqi with a smile, but when she laughed at others, it was from her heart, but it was only a very simple smile to her.


    The way she looks at mu angqi is the same as the way she looks at her concubine. Although the expression on her face is very kind and approachable, she has a kind of superior feeling.


    Sure enough, she didn''t like this woman.


    "Miss mu angqi? Nice to meet you


    I call her miss on purpose!


    Fake smile, who won''t, and she''s not a white lotus.


    What''s more, even if Bai Rong is Leng Lingtian''s first girlfriend, her name on the marriage certificate is mu angqi!


    She''s the right wife. She''s not a dirty concubine, so there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    Mu Anqi was about to open her mouth, but mu Xiaoqi, standing on one side, said preemptively, "Auntie, why are you holding my father?"


    Mu Xiaoqi is young and has a big voice. She stares at Bai Rong with an unhappy face. Her eyes sweep around her arm between her and Leng Lingtian. Her eyes are like sharp blades. Even if he is still so small, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Bai Rong''s expression froze. She didn''t expect such a humble but sharp child in the room.


    "Xiao Qi, why are you so impolite?"


    Leng Lingtian scolds Mu Xiaoqi, who is even more unhappy now.


    Leng Lingtian scolded him when, but today, for the sake of this woman whom he looked at and felt particularly disgusted, he even said out loud about him. Naturally, he hated Bai Rong even more.


    He also cold face, for cold Lingtian cold drink completely don''t care, because he knew in so many people looking at the situation, no one can hurt him.


    "She didn''t want to be shameful before I said her. She knew you had a wife and children, and she held hands with you. She laughed so shamelessly, and she looked like the hostess of the house. It was disgusting to look at her!"


    As soon as he said this, sun Haotian couldn''t help laughing, and Mu Anqi shouted in her heart, good son, you said all those words in your mother''s heart. I really want to hug you and kiss you.


    Leng Lingtian''s face turned black immediately: "smelly boy, what are you talking about?"


    It seemed that he wanted to beat him. Sun Haotian quietly picked him up. It was an unintentional move. In fact, he was protecting him. Mu Xiaoqi knew that she would not struggle, so she let him hold him.


    "Big brother, little Qi, he''s right. That''s the truth."


    Leng Lingtian''s face is not good-looking now: "Xiaoqi is a child, I can not care with him, how even you are like this?" He frowned in displeasure.


    But Sun Haotian said, "isn''t it? This is China, not a foreign country. People in China are still more conservative. Like her, holding someone else''s husband in front of her wife and children and laughing so happily, she doesn''t think she is an outsider at all. It really makes people feel, huh ~ "


    He lowered his eyes and thought for a while. When he looked up again, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. His cold eyes swept straight towards Bai Rong.


    "Shameless!"


    These three words are too hurtful. No matter how thick skinned Bai Rong is, she can''t stand being said one after another.


    Bai Rong''s expression was embarrassed and angry, but because of something bad to get angry, she could only hold it. Her expression at the moment can be imagined.


    The hand also slowly let go: "it''s me... I didn''t think too much..."


    She said so, tears in her eyes, a moment of a look like crying, that look is really pitiful, I still feel pity.


    It''s a pity that sun Haotian doesn''t like her appearance at all. On the contrary, she frowns in disgust. This time, Mu Xiaoqi and he have the same frown and look at Bai Rong in disgust.


    Lin Guoguo had already observed the expressions of several people on one side, and he knew it in his heart.


    "You don''t want to talk about this white elder sister. After living abroad for so many years, people have long been influenced by those bold and unrestrained lifestyles abroad. Kissing is a trivial matter, let alone holding hands. It''s not unusual to run naked there."


    This sounds like helping Bai Rong, but it''s not hard to hear when you listen carefully. Lin Guoguo is still scolding her for being shameless. As soon as she gets home, she is scolded so openly and secretly that no one can stand it.


    Bai Rong''s face is pretty ugly at the moment. Leng Lingtian''s brows are tightly wrinkled together.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m bringing home a friend I haven''t seen for years. Is that how you treat guests? "


    Bai Rong gently pulls Leng Lingtian, and Leng Lingtian looks at her tacit understanding.


    "Ling Tian, don''t do that. Since everyone is a family, it''s better to say something face to face. You don''t have to hide it."


    Mu Xiaoqi tut a, naively said: "you see I am not wrong, said she is shameless, it is really shameless, what a family ah, here in addition to you are a family, but you are not!"


    Leng Lingtian is very angry. She is about to hit someone, but she is still one centimeter away from Mu Xiaoqi''s face. She holds her wrist by Mu Anqi''s hand. Mu Anqi''s eyes are also furious and glares at Leng Lingtian. If you dare to hurt my son, I will fight with you.


    "What do you want to do? Want to hit someone? "


    Leng Lingtian is full of anger and stares at mu angqi. Her expression changes again and again.


    "He said something wrong. I''m educating him!"


    "What''s wrong with him? He''s right. She''s the only family here. You want to beat your son because of that? He didn''t live with you since he was a child. He didn''t enjoy any of your father''s love, and you never played the role of a kind father. Now that he''s grown up, do you want to exercise your right to be a father? And the first power you exercise is to slap him in the face? "

 Chapter 499

    Her words said cold Lingtian speechless, look complex, can only quietly look at her.


    His expression, however, stung her.


    She had never thought that a mere first girlfriend could make such a big change for him. The sadness in his eyes at the moment, she thought, was just a pity for her.


    Because his first girlfriend came back, so he wants to abandon her and return to Bai Rong?


    So the words he said to her in the past were just because Bai Rong was away, so he said that. Now that Bai Rong came back, she can roll away as a substitute. Is that what he meant!


    Her heart is like a tsunami, rolling over the river and sea, trying to endure the pain, suppressing her anger, pretending to be calm, but her slightly trembling body and reddish eyes betray her strong calm at the moment.


    She clenched her fist to make her voice sound less sharp.


    "I tell you Leng Lingtian, you don''t have the right to beat him, and you don''t deserve to be his father!"


    Leng Lingtian stares at her, the fundus of his eyes is complicated, and then he changes it into ice cold.


    "Anyway, I''m his father, that''s the truth!"


    Seeing that the two men are at each other''s throats, they are about to quarrel. Bai Rong tries to settle the dispute quickly.


    "Peace makes money. Don''t fight. It''s not worth it for such a trifle."


    She pressed the temple, looking very uncomfortable.


    "Maybe I''m tired after a long flight. Why don''t I go back to the hotel to have a rest first. I bought gifts for you and asked the servants to give them to you later. It''s either valuable or just a little thought. "


    Not far away, a servant dragged two suitcases to her. Leng Lingtian held her.


    "There are so many rooms in our house. What hotel are you staying in? Didn''t you just say that you live here? "


    After hearing what they said, mu angqi only thought it funny that Bai Rong was a real green tea whore!


    Mingming has already agreed to live here, because the big guys don''t like her very much, so she pretends to be hurt. She has to run out to live, which increases Leng Lingtian''s sense of guilt. Leng Lingtian''s eyes when she was young are not so good, and she even likes this kind of woman.


    Sun Haotian didn''t like Bai Rong very much, and then he didn''t give her a step.


    "Since elder sister Bai wants to stay in a hotel, what do you do to embarrass others? Maybe she doesn''t like living in our house at all. She thinks it''s more comfortable to live in a hotel..."


    "All right! Rong''er finally comes back. Xiao Qi doesn''t understand. Is it the same with you? There are so many guest rooms upstairs. Why can''t I stay? "


    He naturally took Bai Rong''s hand and didn''t even look at Mu Anqi.


    "Rong''er, since you are tired, go upstairs and have a rest as soon as possible!"


    "But..."


    Bai Rong looked embarrassed, but finally nodded: "OK! I''ll go upstairs and have a rest


    She pressed her temple again, looking very uncomfortable.


    Leng Lingtian sends Bai Rong upstairs and tells her the location of the guest room, followed by a servant with a suitcase.


    They went upstairs and left the other four standing here. Lin Guoguo gave a sound.


    "When I was a child, I thought she hated it very much. She pretended to be a virgin white lotus. In fact, her heart was very dirty. As expected, the country was easy to change and her nature was hard to change!"


    Sun Haotian glanced at her and nodded in agreement: "me too! But for her, my brother would not have... "


    At this point, he glanced at Mu Anqi, and the rest of his words stuck in his throat.


    Since seeing Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong come back together, Mu Anqi''s face is not good-looking. Leng Lingtian will leave her and send Bai Rong upstairs. She doesn''t have a word to hiss, cold and warm. She doesn''t have the kind of enthusiasm that the young couple haven''t seen for many days. She doesn''t even look him in the eye, and doesn''t say a word more. Just now, because of Bai Rong, she said two words to her.


    Li Yize once said that Leng Lingtian loves his first lover very much. If she is still there, there is nothing wrong with her. So these days, Leng Lingtian''s so-called emergency is to go to her?


    I haven''t contacted her for so long. I haven''t heard from her because I was with Bai Rong. He used to love her so much. So what have they been doing abroad for so many days? What step have they reached now?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She could not help clenching her fist and pinching her nails into her hands.


    Her face was pale, her brow was wrinkled, she didn''t say a word, and her appearance was a little frightening.


    "Mommy ~"


    Although Mu Xiaoqi didn''t know what she thought in her heart, she couldn''t help crying out.


    "Ah?"


    This let her recover, even sun Haotian can''t help but say: "don''t think about it, my brother and she have long been finished, I also know that my brother''s kind of people are the most disdainful."


    Lin Guoguo smiled: "what about you?"


    This is like asking him casually, but Sun Haotian knows that she wants to hear what he answers.


    Sun Haotian took a deep breath: "I will not, our two brothers are very responsible people."


    Lin Guoguo''s expression is a little complicated. She stares at Sun Haotian and looks at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi sneers after hearing this. Lin Guoguo still doubts what she has with sun Haotian, but it''s no wonder that she is sun Haotian''s first love girlfriend, while Bai Rong is Leng Lingtian''s first love girlfriend. They all live under the same roof now, so it''s normal for them to think more, but now she doesn''t want to explain anything.


    Turning around, I feel that I have no strength all over, my feet are floating, and I can''t stand steadily.


    She took a step, her body swayed for a while, and Lin Guoguo frowned and reached out to help her. Mu Anqi turned to look at her, and she let go her hand again. Lin Guoguo''s expression was a bit awkward, but she still said one word.


    "Just like you, when people come here and don''t do anything, you will be scared to stand unsteadily. If she attacks you, won''t you surrender before fighting?"


    Mu Anqi hooked her lips. This smile makes people feel that her heart is like being stabbed by a knife.


    "I''m not afraid of her!"


    Although only four words, but exhausted the whole body strength.


    In fact, she didn''t know where she had the courage to say these four words, but then she said something crazy.


    "I won''t lose, either!"


    This is about because she and Leng Lingtian pulled the marriage certificate, or because they have mu Xiaoqi, so she is so unscrupulous.


    In fact, she doesn''t even know whether she has a place in Leng Lingtian''s mind and whether Leng Lingtian likes herself more, but that''s what she said.


    Lin Guoguo''s eyes are a little strange and flickering. After slowly releasing her, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and a smile of unknown meaning appears on her face.


    "Good! Remember, even if you lose, you can only lose to our sisters. "


    Mu angqi did not say anything, just looked at her, so many years of tacit understanding, so that they only need a look to see their inner thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    Lin Guoguo''s words are very clear. Even if she loses, she can only lose to them, not Bai Rong, who everyone hates.


    She went upstairs alone. Now her heart is complicated and her mind is in a mess, but she still has to hold herself up. She has a lot to ask Leng Lingtian.

 Chapter 500

    Mu Anqi is held by sun Haotian. Although he is still young, he can also feel his mother''s current mood. He knows Mu Anqi is very sad now.


    "Mommy..."


    When Mu Anqi went upstairs, he whispered. Mu Anqi''s mind was full of lenglingtian and Bairong. In addition, Mu Xiaoqi''s voice was small, and she didn''t hear it at all.


    Sun Haotian sighed, some things are so dramatic, not in accordance with the script to develop.


    "Leave your mommy alone. Maybe she wants to think about something."


    Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t understand the world of adults, and doesn''t know the mind of adults. Children are simple and straightforward. They can say what they think.


    "Uncle, who is that aunt? I feel that she is so annoying, just like..."


    He was too young to describe. He tilted his head and thought for a while.


    "It''s like she knows my father is my mommy''s, she still wants to rob, and she robbed so openly. She doesn''t know how shy she is..."


    Mu Xiaoqi can''t help but roll her eyes. This expression seems to say that the aunt is really a wonderful flower.


    Lin Guoguo was amused by his small expression and thought that what he described was really appropriate.


    She shaved the tip of Mu Xiaoqi''s nose: "if she knew she was shy, she would not come back with your father today. She would come back and pretend to go back to the hotel. She thought that people here would like to welcome her and keep her. If it wasn''t for your father just now, she would have to go back to the hotel in frustration."


    Lin Guoguo added: "recently, your grandmother needs rehabilitation treatment. She went to the nursing home and won''t come back for a while. Otherwise, if your grandmother is at home, she won''t be able to stay here for a moment."


    She laughs and lowers her voice: "your grandmother hated her very much in those years. She was annoyed when she saw her..."


    At this point, she took a look at Sun Haotian. Sun Haotian shook her head, and she had to swallow the rest.


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t pay so much attention. Children don''t think as much as adults.


    He blinked: "Auntie, don''t you also hate my mommy? Why did you speak for my mommy just now?"


    This words also really put Lin Guoguo to ask to live, she a meal, light cough, the mind this child is really become essence, what all escape his eyes.


    She really doesn''t like to see mu angqi recently, and she has a knot in her heart. She has a breath in her chest, which means she can''t go up or down.


    But she still didn''t want to admit: "I don''t hate your mommy. Besides, even if I really hate your mommy, we agreed before that in front of foreign enemies, we should put aside our prejudices and agree with the outside world first."


    Mu Xiaoqi seemed to understand, nodded: "Oh, that aunt is your consistent enemy."


    He laughed, two dimples appeared on his face, not to mention how cute, and his eyes were still bright. Lin Guo really wanted to hold him and kiss him.


    Why is this child so lovely!


    Mu Xiaoqi stretched out her fleshy hand and grasped Lin Guoguo''s arm.


    She cried out: "Auntie ~"


    This sound aunt, that really let Lin Guoguo feel the bones are crisp!


    After being called, she has great potential. Even now Mu Xiaoqi will let her go to the sea of swords, she will.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Qi?"


    "Would you stop hating my mommy? It''s not easy for my mom. When I was a child, my dad was not sensible and liked gambling. My grandmother was weak and sick and couldn''t do anything. She was with my dad at the back! Anyway, there are many reasons why they separated for a long time. I thought my father was Li Yixuan, but it was only after a long time that I found out that my father, who had been shouting for so many years, was not my own father.... "


    His small face wrinkled together, pouted his mouth, eyes red, see a burst of pain in people''s heart, such a lovely child, if you want to cry, which adults see will not be distressed ah, and also so sensible and smart.


    Lin Guoguo quickly reached out and gently touched his small face: "Auntie knows, you don''t cry, you cry, Auntie is distressed."


    He held Lin Guoguo''s hand tightly, tears in his eyes, but his eyes were firm.


    "So you''d better make up with my mommy. You''d better be good friends. Don''t hate her any more and aim at her?"


    See Lin Guoguo didn''t promise, Mu Xiaoqi almost cry, voice with a cry cavity.


    "Aunt, promise me, will you?"


    Seeing such a child carved with powder and jade, she begged. How could she not agree? Her heart almost melted away.


    "Good! I promise you, come and hug aunt! "


    Mu Xiaoqi laughed and let Lin Guoguo hold him. He lay quietly on Lin Guoguo''s shoulder. After a while, he said, "Auntie, you are so nice. You will have some cute little brothers and beautiful little sisters in the future."


    This really speaks to Lin Guoguo''s heart, or Mu Xiaoqi is smart and can easily please others.


    Lin Guoguo hugged him and gave him a big kiss on the face.


    "As long as I can have someone like you, I''ll be happy. Don''t survive so much, ha ha!"


    Mu Xiaoqi also followed with a smile, sun Haotian looked at them.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. I feel a little stuffy in the room."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Mu Xiaoqi''s face was a little red and her expression was a little awkward.


    "I''d better not go..."


    Sun Haotian wondered: "why? Are you going to bed? "


    "No! You''re going out to have a baby brother and a baby sister. Isn''t it a hindrance for me to go? "


    Lin Guoguo was amused by him: "how can you be so quick, you little broken child? You have to be pregnant before you give birth to the baby. You think it''s like laying an egg? So, when you grow up, you must be filial to your mother. You know, it''s not easy for women to have children. "


    Mu Xiaoqi seems to understand, but still nodded: "I know."


    They led Mu Xiaoqi for a walk in the garden outside Leng house. Mu Anqi went back to the room upstairs. Leng Lingtian came back after a long time. As soon as he entered the room, he opened his tie to one side. Mu Anqi was sitting in a daze. Seeing him coming in, he didn''t show much excitement, so he looked at him calmly.


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Leng Lingtian''s face was tired. He was tired after a long journey. He was busy these days and didn''t have a good rest. His face was a bit haggard.


    "I''m very tired today. I want to have a rest first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    He said, took a change of clothes from the cloakroom next door, and planned to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Mu angqi sat there, more and more want to laugh, and then really smile.


    "Yes? Is it because you are tired and want to have a rest, or because you have no face to talk to me, that you deliberately evade me? You know it in your heart! "


    Leng Lingtian, who used to walk to the bathroom, suddenly stops, then turns around with a cold face.


    "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 501

    "That Bai Rong is your first girlfriend!"


    He frowned, "are you questioning me?"


    His attitude and impatient tone completely stimulated Mu Anqi, and some words were said directly.


    "You''re talking about an emergency because of her? These days you don''t answer my phone or return my text messages, because you are with her? "


    "Don''t be unreasonable! I''m tired and want to rest! "


    He said he was ready to leave, but she couldn''t help roaring out because she was too excited.


    "Stop! What do you mean by bringing that woman back now? Do you want to make up with her again? "


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and tried to calm herself down.


    "If you are so planning, then our wedding will not be held any more, and we also need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again..."


    Leng Lingtian turns around again. There is no expression on his face. He doesn''t quarrel with Mu Anqi calmly, but just chatting with him. His eyes are flat.


    "Good! You can do whatever you want! "


    As soon as his words came out, her anger was just like the eruption of a volcano. She was furious. She took one of the things and threw it at him. He didn''t dodge and hit it on his forehead. Bangdang fell to the ground again. The blood came from his forehead. The blood flowed down the wound. She was shocked and wanted to step forward, But he just that words anger of she can''t, endure to didn''t come forward.


    She stood in the same place, her face livid, her hands clenched.


    "Ah! Ling Tian, what''s the matter with you? You''re bleeding. "


    It''s estimated that Bai Rong ran over when she heard the noise here. When she saw Leng Lingtian''s handsome face covered with blood, she was scared to lose color. She was shocked and distressed. She wanted to help wipe off the blood in a hurry, but she was afraid that there were bacteria in her hands. She was afraid that she would hurt him. Standing beside him, she was very nervous, excited and worried.


    After standing for a while, she said anxiously, "I''ll find the medicine box for you. You wait for me first!"


    She turned and was about to leave, but Leng Lingtian grabbed her wrist and hugged her a little hard.


    "Ling Tian, what are you doing?"


    Bai Rong was a little surprised, but her face was a little red. She was shy, just like those teenage girls.


    Although she was a little pinched, she didn''t really push him away, but a gesture of refusing and welcoming. This woman knows men''s psychology very well.


    Leng Lingtian ignores Bai Rong, but looks at Mu Anqi coldly.


    "As you wish, I will divorce you!"


    After he finished this sentence, he didn''t stop for a moment. He took Bai Rong and turned around.


    "Ah! Ling Tian, what are you doing? Miss Mu will misunderstand her. Explain to her first... "


    He left simply, without the slightest intention of staying or explaining anything to her, so he left directly.


    Explain? Now he even thought it unnecessary to say one more word to her.


    Go so simply, no nostalgia!


    Bai Rong is so good at acting that she is a gentle and considerate image of a good woman. Against the background of Bai Rong, she is an unreasonable and reckless bitch who only knows how to be naughty.


    Men don''t like to live too tired. If there is such a good woman around, how can they feel good about her.


    She watched the two of them leave, and all her strength was taken away at that moment. One of them was unstable and fell to the ground.


    "Mommy!"


    After walking upstairs with them, Mu Xiaoqi happened to see Mu Xiaoqi fall to the ground, and then ran over.


    "Angie, aren''t you feeling well?"


    Sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo also came in. Lin Guoguo saw the broken porcelain on the ground with a little blood on it. He looked around and frowned.


    Mu Xiaoqi squatted beside Mu Anqi: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Did the aunt and uncle bully you together? If that''s the case, I''ll settle with them! "


    Then he stood up and really wanted to do something, but mu Anqi pulled him.


    "Don''t go! Mommy is OK. She just fell down


    Lin Guoguo glanced around the room and came over.


    "You just had a fight?"


    "No!"


    Lin Guoguo looked at the broken things on the ground. Mu Anqi smiled helplessly and stood up from the ground.


    "I hit him. He didn''t fight back."


    Lin Guo nodded: "he still has a little conscience ~"


    After saying that, he felt something wrong and glanced at Sun Haotian.


    It''s rare that sun Haotian didn''t show his anger, but his face was calm, but he had the illusion that a storm was coming.


    Sun Haotian, who had never made a sound, suddenly laughed: "the same person will never fall in the same pit for the second time, but my brother chose to fall in the big pit of Bairong again and again..."


    Mu Anqi''s face suddenly turned white. The meaning of sun Haotian''s words is not hard to recognize. How important is Bai Rong''s position in Leng Lingtian''s mind.


    "It was just before. Don''t you know your situation now!"


    "Haotian ~"


    Although sun Haotian looks very calm now, he is very angry in his heart, so he doesn''t stop talking. Lin Guoguo can''t help reminding him.


    Then he took a deep breath: "I''ll have a good talk with him sometime. I think he''s so abnormal this time. There should be other reasons..."


    "No, he said he wanted to divorce me, and he promised me to leave him. That''s it. Emotion is something that you can''t force. It''s yours, or it''s not yours."


    She is very calm, calm some people feel terrible, she bent down and looked at Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Xiaoqi, if Dad and Mommy divorce, who do you choose to be with?"


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked a pair of eyes, eyes quickly gathered full of tears, but strong don''t let those tears flow out, he shriveled mouth, it seems to be about to cry out.


    "Mommy, do you really want a divorce? Because of the aunt? "


    Mu Anqi patted Mu Xiaoqi on the shoulder: "you are not young anymore. I don''t want to deceive you about some things. Maybe your mommy and your father have really come to an end this time. If we are separated, who are you willing to go with?"


    "Can''t we not separate?"


    "No!"


    Mu Xiaoqi, who has endured for a long time, finally burst into tears.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa ~"


    Lin Guoguo hugs Mu Xiaoqi. No matter how smart and sensible he is, he is only a four-year-old child. How can he treat him like an adult.


    Lin Guoguo holding Mu Xiaoqi, some dissatisfied mouth.


    "The child is still young. What are you talking about in front of him? Besides, how can things be so serious? Don''t scare yourself, OK? You are all hard to get together. After a long time, you have become a legal husband and wife. Isn''t it an ex girlfriend? What''s the matter? Why don''t you fight and retreat? You are afraid to retreat? "

 Chapter 502

    She gritted her teeth, and then said: "I knew Haotian liked you, and you were the one in my heart, but I still tried to pursue him. Why can''t you work hard for your own happiness and the man you love, just like me? It''s despicable of you to lose without fighting like this


    After Lin Guoguo said this, he turned around and left. Sun Haotian looked at Lin Guoguo and Mu Anqi again, looking embarrassed.


    "You know her temper is like this, but her heart is not so bad..."


    Sun Haotian was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Sun Haotian like this, Mu Anqi even laughed.


    "Don''t worry about me. Just let me be quiet for a few days. I''ll think about what to do next."


    Sun Haotian nodded: "well, please tell me if you need anything. Although he is my brother, I will not stand by him if he has done something wrong. "


    "I know!"


    Sun Haotian looked at it, but he didn''t know what else to do. Finally, he had to sigh and walk to the door. As soon as he got to the door, Mu Anqi spoke again.


    "Haotian, sometimes you will be lost by yourself. You think you have me in your heart and have some attachment to me, but in fact, maybe that person has changed long before you know it, but you don''t know it. Onlookers are clear and those in the game are confused. Treat fruit well and don''t let her get hurt again."


    After a pause, sun Haotian went out without speaking or turning around.


    In such a big room, only she and Mu Xiaoqi were left. One big and one small stood there, and Mu Xiaoqi pulled Mu Anqi''s trouser legs.


    "Mommy, what do we do now? Is it going to go back to uncle from aunt''s hand, or just hold on? "


    She was really in a bad mood just now, and she was also very excited, but she was quite calm after this meeting.


    Looking at the young man in front of me, I can''t help laughing when I say such mature words.


    "Hold still? Where did you learn these words from? "


    Obviously, she is laughing now, which makes Mu Xiaoqi very unhappy.


    The little guy frowned, and there was displeasure on his handsome little face.


    "Mommy, if you have a big heart, you really have a big heart. Is it time to consider these? Now we should think about how we can get the uncle back from the aunt. As aunt Guoguo said, how can we lose without fighting? Surrender to others before you start, and surrender uncle to others? "


    Mu Anqi didn''t speak, and Mu Xiaoqi didn''t know where she heard these words or learned them from TV. What she said was really methodical. It didn''t look like a child over four years old.


    "What''s more, I haven''t officially recognized him as a father, and I haven''t let him begin to do his father''s duty. I haven''t started anything, so I can''t forget it."


    Mu Xiaoqi is still a child. What he said is very straightforward, but the truth is still clear. He doesn''t want to have no father at a young age. He doesn''t want to be a child of a single parent family. He hopes to have his mother and father together. He wants to have a healthy and happy childhood and grow up with his parents.


    She squatted down and looked him in the eye.


    "What are you going to do? Get your dad back? You can see the situation downstairs just now. Your father doesn''t even give your mother one. Can he get it back? "


    Who knows this boy is very domineering a pat chest, heroic came one.


    "It''s up to us, but we can''t go now. It seems that we''re so unpopular and beat him. We think the world will be the end without him."


    Then he made a decision: "so let''s go back to grandma''s house first, and then find a way!"


    After hearing this, mu angqi couldn''t help but stare: "is this your way?"


    Mu Xiaoqi grabbed the back of his head with some embarrassment: "Oh, Mommy, I''m still young, and I haven''t seen anything in the world. For a while and a half, there''s no better way. But don''t worry, I''ll think of a good way. I''ll get my uncle back for you. That aunt is old and ugly. If my father really doesn''t want you for her, Then I don''t recognize him as a father all my life, and I won''t talk to him any more. Let''s just think that there is no such person in the world, and I have no father. In the future, our mother and son depend on each other, and everything in this cold family has nothing to do with us. "


    She quietly listened to him say, there is a kind of time has passed 20 years, in front of the villain is not only four years old, but has more than 20 years old, has grown into a man of indomitable, now he is for her shelter, can stand up to protect her.


    At the thought of these, her eyes were moist, and her heart was inexplicably sad. Tears could not stop flowing down. When she cried, Mu Xiaoqi immediately stretched out her hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    "Mommy, why are you crying? Did I say something wrong? "


    Looking at the child whose facial features and temperament are very similar to Leng Lingtian, Mu Anqi shook her head.


    "No!"


    His voice softened and his little hand gently wiped her face.


    "Then why are you crying? Mummy, don''t cry. When you cry, my heart aches... "


    He covers his chest, a small face wrinkled together, a pair of uncomfortable heartache like, this can really melt mu angqi''s heart, in fact, God is not bad for her, at least give her such a good son, even if the future cold Lingtian no longer belongs to her, at least she has a reduced version of him to accompany her, and his body also flows with their blood, That''s enough.


    She burst into tears and smiled, "OK! Mummy doesn''t cry. Mummy doesn''t cry any more. In fact, mummy just didn''t cry because she was sad. She was just moved. The moved tears are not sad tears. Do you know? "


    He didn''t understand: "Oh ~"


    She stood up and patted her thigh.


    "Let''s go back to grandma''s house first and think about the future. You haven''t seen grandma for several days, have you? Do you miss her? "


    Mu Xiaoqi is a child. When it comes to what he likes, he naturally claps his hands happily.


    "Yes! Oh, are you going to grandma''s? How wonderful


    "Well, let''s go now."


    "Mommy, don''t we have to pack our clothes?"


    After listening to Mu angqi, she laughed: "what are you packing up? Most of your clothes are over there. This time, your grandmother asked you to buy all the new clothes. You don''t need to take so many clothes over there. So do I. I also have many clothes over there, because I often live there, so I have all my things there, so I don''t need to take them."


    "Oh! Then let''s go! "


    Mu Xiaoqi looked back, quite a bit reluctant. Mu Anqi could see that what he just said was so easy and simple, but when he really wanted to leave, he was a little reluctant.


    She took him by the hand and comforted him in a low voice: "don''t be sad. This is your home. It''s the same all your life. The fact that you have cold blood in your body remains the same, even if one day mommy and your father, between us..."

 Chapter 503

    Although it''s just a sentence, it''s still very uncomfortable to say it. She took a breath, so it doesn''t matter to continue.


    "If we are really separated, you are still our son, Mommy. Then you have a family, you have a family here, and everyone here is still your family, understand?"


    Where do children understand such profound things, but mu Xiaoqi nodded.


    "I see."


    Although he doesn''t quite understand what divorce means, he still knows the word "separation". For example, he has been separated from Leng Lingtian since childhood, and now he is separated from Li Yixuan, who has lived for more than four years. He can''t explain clearly, but he can deeply understand the meaning of separation.


    They came out of Leng''s house with nothing.


    Mu Anqi looked back at the luxurious residence and felt some emotion in her heart. She and Leng Lingtian may really have no fate. How can people resist the sky?


    Before, she thought they had experienced life and death, and they should be together, but she was wrong again. Without Bai Rong, Leng Lingtian loved her, but Bai Rong came back now, his body and mind were filled by her, and there was nothing more for her.


    "Mommy..." Mu Xiaoqi looks up and looks at Mu Anqi.


    Mu Anqi recovered, bowed her head and smiled at him.


    "Let''s go to grandma''s house."


    When Liang Huiyi got there, Liang Huiyi was in the kitchen learning how to cook new dishes with the chef. Mu Anqi and Liang Huiyi didn''t tell them in advance, so they came back by themselves.


    "Grandma!"


    After entering the room, Mu Xiaoqi called Liang Huiyi. Liang Huiyi quickly came out of the kitchen.


    "Ouch! My dear grandson, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss your grandmother. "


    She hugged Mu Xiaoqi and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Mu Xiaoqi giggles straight, mu angqi can''t help but worry about Liang Huiyi''s body.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t make trouble. Your grandmother is in poor health."


    "It''s all right. I''m quite strong these days. There''s no problem. By the way, why did you come back suddenly today? How about coming back alone? "


    Liang Huiyi was surprised to see that they didn''t follow Leng Lingtian.


    Mu angqi didn''t show any displeasure or sadness, just said: "he is very busy, so he didn''t come back together. Didn''t you call me and say you miss Xiaoqi? His grandmother hasn''t been at home recently, so I brought him back


    As for the old people, naturally they like their children at home. Besides, Mu Xiaoqi has been living with Liang Huiyi since they returned home. She has been used to living with Mu Xiaoqi for a long time. Before Mu Xiaoqi suddenly moved there, she was not used to it. She always thought about him. Today, when they came back, they said they would live here, so she was naturally happy.


    But she asked, "what''s wrong with his grandmother? Have you been on a business trip? "


    Before Mu Anqi answered, Mu Xiaoqi said in advance: "grandma has not recovered well after the car accident. This time, she moved to a sanatorium for rehabilitation training. I heard that grandma''s legs and feet left sequelae due to the car accident, and there are many places in her body..."


    Liang Huiyi nodded: "when you are old, it''s just like that. It''s hard to do anything easily. Think about your grandmother, who was also a powerful figure in the business world. I don''t think that old age also has such a pass."


    She held Mu Xiaoqi for a while, but she couldn''t hold him any more, so she put him down.


    "Grandma is cooking delicious food in the kitchen. You just came. Wait a minute. Grandma will give it to you when she''s ready."


    "Well, thank you, grandma!"


    Mu Xiaoqi sits on the sofa watching cartoons. Mu Anqi goes back to her room to tidy up. Soon Mu Anning and Qibao come back. Qibao sees Mu Xiaoqi sitting in the living room at a glance.


    "Xiaoqi, are you back?"


    "Little Daddy!"


    Mu Xiaoqi runs to Mu Anning. Mu Anning puts down his things and picks him up.


    "Ouch! It''s heavy again, it''s growing tall, and I haven''t seen you for a long time! "


    Seven treasures some resentment of mouth: "small Qi, you also too ignore a person, clearly is I shout of you first, but you don''t look at me one eye, turn head to plunge into your uncle''s arms."


    Mu Xiaoqi rubbed in Mu Anning''s arms and laughed.


    "That''s because there''s little dad here, so I just ignored you."


    Seven treasure a face instant then made bitter gourd appearance, Mu Xiaoqi Eye Bead son a turn.


    "But aunt Qibao, you are so beautiful. I don''t want to ignore you either."


    As soon as these words came out, Qibao smiled: "why did you suddenly come today? Do you sleep here at night? "


    Mu Xiaoqi looks worried. He is still a child. If he has something on his mind, adults can see it at a glance. When Mu Anning sees him like this, he can''t help worrying.


    "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter with you? What happened to your mommy? "


    Mu Xiaoqi thought about it, and felt that his mother was too poor. She was robbed of her father by an old and ugly woman, so she told them what happened today, and Qibao was very angry.


    "Damn lenglingtian, people say that he is the president of iceberg abstinence. I think he is a big boar who shows mercy everywhere!"


    Seven treasures said and went out. Mu Anning grabbed her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I have to settle with him!"


    Mu Anning took a look at the direction of the kitchen. Fortunately, there is a lot of noise over there, such as the range hood. It''s estimated that Liang Huiyi didn''t hear what they said.


    He took Qibao and lowered his voice: "my mother has heart disease and high blood pressure. Why are you yelling so loudly? I''m not afraid to be heard by her. What should I do when she gets excited?"


    Qibao also realized that he was too impulsive just now, so he hung his eyes.


    When I opened my mouth again, my voice was much smaller: "I was just angry because of the cold weather..."


    A excited voice almost big again, fortunately, she responded in time and quickly lowered her voice.


    "He''s not human, is he! You see, my sister has never had a good life with him. Now she has finally become a legal husband and wife. It''s a happy ending after she died. You see, there is another first love girl around him. Moreover, compared with those women before, this one is not as good. Although those women used to be rotten peach blossoms, Leng Lingtian didn''t like them because of their wishful thinking, But this time is obviously different. This time, it is obvious that a woman loves him and he loves that woman. He just came back and drove my sister back. This... If it takes longer, it is estimated that people will take it away. What about Xiaoqi? Do you want him to be a child without father''s love? You have to know that those children from single parent families are dark and extreme. Maybe this will also leave a psychological shadow for Xiaoqi! "


    Qibao angrily said a lot of words, Mu Anning frowned, also don''t know how, said a sentence let Qibao words.


    "Didn''t you also grow up in a single family when you were young, didn''t you always have a father, and now you don''t know who your father is? Are you dark inside now? "

 Chapter 504

    Seven treasures Leng for a while, immediately retort a way: "isn''t this key good?"? oh dear! OK, what are you doing with me? We are talking about cold weather! You''ve taken the topic off guard! "


    Mu Anning rare face serious: "I just want to remind you, in front of the children, don''t talk nonsense."


    He is serious and seems to be angry. Although Mu Xiaoqi is not his own, he loves him a lot. If it''s changed to someone else, he will treat it as a joke. But if it''s changed to Mu Xiaoqi, he won''t be calm.


    Although the seven treasures chased Mu Anning after thousands of mountains and rivers before, Mu Anning rarely showed this appearance in front of her. Now Mu Anning makes her feel afraid.


    Just now I was angry to ask Mu Anqi for justice, but I shrugged my head.


    "You know I always speak freely. I just want to express what I think. Well, I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    Mu Xiaoqi also felt the atmosphere is not right, busy for seven treasure speech.


    "Little dad, aunt Qibao is not bad. I can see that she is a good person."


    Qibao nodded, but he would be more perfect if he didn''t say the following words.


    "She''s just a little silly."


    The smile on Qibao''s face was frozen there. She just nodded, but now it was frozen. She looked like she had just eaten a dead mouse, but she didn''t know it. After eating it, she found that it was a dead mouse. She couldn''t swallow it or spit it out.


    It was so strange that she stood there. When mu angqi came out, she saw such a scene. She came over.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qibao just like caught a straw, tightly hugged mu angqi''s arm, dry howl.


    "Sister! Their two uncles and nephews bully me, a weak woman. They are too insidious, cunning and vicious. Have mercy on my fragile person! "


    She also deliberately showed a delicate and delicate appearance, Mu Anning forehead smoked, Mu Xiaoqi shriveled mouth, Mu Anqi mouth twitch for a while, will seven treasure open some.


    "What happened to you?"


    Seven treasures a listen to the instant exploded, a face also rose red.


    "Sister! What do you say? Anning is all. But Xiaoqi is still a child. I''m his future aunt. What can he do to me? Even if he wants me, he won''t do it. Besides, I don''t have paedophilia. Oh, Anning and I are innocent... "


    As soon as Qibao opened her mouth, everyone almost knelt down for her. Mu Anning didn''t want Mu Xiaoqi to be ruined by Qibao''s nonsense when she was young. After all, Qibao''s sharp words were not acceptable to everyone.


    Mu Anning held Mu Xiaoqi in silence and went back to the living room to play with the robot. Mu Anqi rolled her eyes.


    "You say that you are such a brain thing. What unhealthy things are in your mind all day long. Hurry to do things with my brother. I think you have been holding on for a long time. You are all out of order."


    Seven treasures for a while wriggle: "where have you such elder sister, don''t know to call a person to reserve some, besides we two hard just come together, we plan to cherish each other well, not so soon will the precious first time offer out......"


    Seven treasures bite their lips and bleed when they blush.


    "We won''t be so fast ~" Qibao said here, and glanced at Mu Anning. She looked very shy, which was the same as her usual unrestrained character.


    She suddenly responded: "Oh, sister, this is not the key, how can you change the topic? We just talked about you and Leng Lingtian. Yes, Leng Lingtian... "


    "Keep your voice down."


    She glanced at the kitchen, worried and sad.


    "Between me and him, maybe it''s really over this time."


    She laughed, so bitter and helpless: "in the past, even if there were women around him, I didn''t worry, but this time, I think, I will lose..."


    When she said the last word, she dropped her eyes, with deep sadness and helplessness at the bottom of her eyes.


    That was his first girlfriend. She didn''t know how deep Leng Lingtian felt for her and what position Bai Rong was in his mind, but today she saw that she had no comparability with Bai Rong. When she didn''t have her before, Leng Lingtian was really hers, but now Bai Rong has come back and everything has become different.


    Looking at her like this, Qibao was really angry and anxious. He pulled her into the room and closed the door. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "how did that woman come back so well? I heard that she had been married for a long time. Leng Lingtian, who was abandoned by her at that time, why... "


    "How do you know?" Mu Anqi can''t help but interrupt her words and stare at her sharply.


    These things, even sun Haotian they did not tell her, but Qibao know, this is too strange, no wonder she will be suspicious.


    Qibao was too worried at that time. For a moment and a half, she didn''t think much about it. Then she blurted out. When she reacted, it was too late. She didn''t hide it, but she was embarrassed.


    "I didn''t work for Li Yixuan brothers at that time. Some things were told by Li Yize. At that time, he sent someone to check Leng Lingtian, so I knew something about Leng Lingtian. At that time, I also saw Bai Rong mentioned in the information. I couldn''t help reading more and found that Leng Lingtian was abandoned by her."


    Qibao swallowed his saliva and continued: "I also saw something. It said that there was an accident later. It was not clear what the accident was. It was Bai Rong who saved Leng Lingtian, but she was injured. After she recovered her injury, she went abroad, soon married a foreigner and lived abroad. Because of this, Leng Lingtian was very depressed at that time, but Sun Huiji was very worried. But later, Leng Lingtian regained his spirits and became ruthless like a different person. Later, the people at the bottom called him president of iceberg abstinence in private, and Bai Rong lost contact with Leng Lingtian.... "


    Seven treasures say here, secretly saw Mu An Qi one eye, Mu An Qi in the mind understand come over.


    "This happened not long ago, didn''t it?"


    Qibao didn''t dare to hide anything and nodded.


    "Well, it should have happened that year, but when you met him, he had perked up again, and his temperament changed greatly. In fact, the former lengling day was not so cold at all, and his face was not stained with frost all the year round, because the accident changed."


    She didn''t see Leng Lingtian like this, but it was only revealed in front of her in private. She thought it was because of Leng Lingtian''s split personality. It turned out that Leng Lingtian had always been like this, but after being hurt by Bai Rong, she changed her personality completely.


    In her heart, she hated Bai Rong a little more. This woman is really annoying.

 Chapter 505

    Seven treasures see Mu An Qi drop Mou don''t talk, in the heart also feel not sure how she thinks in the end.


    She looked at her for a moment and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Mu angqi smiles bitterly


    "What else can we do? People have come back, I can''t go back in vain, can I? "


    But Qibao didn''t agree: "what do you mean you are begging for nothing? If you insist, it''s the white Rong who begged for nothing! We all know that when you get married and have children, she comes back shamelessly. If I, even if I have a good relationship, I will avoid suspicion and live in your house. How thick is the cheek to do this! "


    The more Qibao said it, the more angry he was. He rolled his eyes as he said it.


    "And when you say that, she''s a green tea Whore! No, to deal with a bitch, you have to use a cheaper way than her! "


    Just after Qibao finished, the mobile phone rang. It was Milo''s message to her.


    "Elder sister, sister Milo sent a text message to ask if we are free. Would you like to go out and have a hot pot tonight?"


    Mu angqi faintly felt that Milo should have something to say to her. She was a little nervous.


    "Good!"


    After explaining the situation with Mu Anning and Liang Huiyi, they went out together. Mu Xiaoqi was no longer young, and he didn''t have to be accompanied by Mu Anqi. He could play at home by himself.


    When he got to the reserved place, he just sat down and said, "I went to the airport to pick up a big customer this afternoon. Guess who I saw at the airport?"


    When mile says this, her eyes are looking at Mu Anqi. Qibao understands that mile''s words are deliberately directed at Mu Anqi, so she interfaces.


    "Who?"


    As expected.


    "Leng Lingtian! He was followed by a very beautiful woman. "


    Qibao said: "that woman is his first girlfriend..."


    Milo was a little surprised: "did you see it, too?"


    Seven treasures show hands: "my elder sister all came back, you say this matter I can not know?"


    Mile blinked, obviously digested the meaning of Qibao words, and was angry at the moment.


    "I didn''t want to make it clear just now that they were very ambiguous at the airport. They were like lovers in love hand in hand. I didn''t expect that he even took the woman back directly?"


    She looks at mu angqi.


    "So you went back to your mother''s house?"


    Muangqi nodded: "yes."


    Mile hated iron but not steel: "Oh! You said you, what do you do to go back to your mother''s house? You are the hostess of Leng''s house and you are Leng Lingtian''s genuine wife! What kind of woman? Even if she''s in love for the first time, she''s an ex. do you understand the ex? Even if you want to leave, it''s her, not you! "


    Qibao took a sip of the juice and said, "I''ve told her it''s useless!"


    Mile does not give up: "angel, you just give up lenglingtian?"


    Mu Anqi has a cold face. She has no anxiety and anger when a man is robbed.


    "It''s mine, it''s mine. It''s not mine. I can''t force it."


    Qibao sighed: "look, I''m right..."


    Milo has nothing to say.


    After a while, Milo said: "how can you be cold at this time? You should take out your most shrewd side! Throw out your first girlfriend and exercise your power as the hostess of the cold house. "


    "I''m afraid she wasn''t kicked out, but I was."


    Seven treasures disdain: "that pats two scattered chants, is not nobody likes you."


    Both Qibao and mile have the feeling that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. They all want to get into Mu Anqi''s mind and give her advice.


    They are worried. Lin Guoguo comes. She goes to mile and looks at mile. Mile looks at her too. Then she sweeps Qibao and Mu Anqi.


    "Did any of you inform her?"


    Mu angqi raised her hand: "I''m calling. I think our former three swordsmen can''t leave without seven treasures!"


    Mile tut said that she was sweating when she ate just now.


    As she wiped her sweat, she sarcastically said, "are you sure she can eat these things? These are all spicy food and frozen drinks, which are not good for her... "


    Mu angqi did not speak, but Lin Guoguo opened his mouth.


    "I know you have a problem with me. I always think that I deliberately robbed sun Haotian. But as I said before, I''ll repeat here today, I''ve never done anything wrong to angel. Haotian was not shot by me. I didn''t chase him until they broke up!"


    Milo didn''t say anything, but the expression said everything, and she didn''t believe it.


    But Lin Guoguo is not entangled in this problem. She is not the kind of person who likes to entangle all the time for one thing.


    She took out a piece of information from her bag and put it in front of Mu Anqi.


    "What is this?"


    "Information about Bai Rong."


    Listen to her so say, seven treasures quickly take the data in the past, saw one eye, pour to inhale a cool air.


    Milo was surprised to see her like this: "what''s written on it?"


    Qibao didn''t say anything, but Lin Guoguo said: "Bai Rong, a gold medal producer, screenwriter, director and model, has now set up a studio. A few days ago, he moved the studio back to China, knows many languages, and is also a fashion designer. He has held several shows abroad with his own clothes..."


    Milo, who always thinks that he has seen the world, will be a little restless.


    "You''re talking about the same person?"


    Lin Guoguo looked serious and nodded: "yes!"


    All of a sudden, it seems that they are back to their school days. When they met any problems, they would say them out and solve them together. Lin Guoguo was the smartest one among them at that time, and also their backbone.


    Even if Milo had prejudices about Lin Guoguo before, they would take the initiative to put down those opinions and no longer fight each other. This is what they said before. No matter what happened in the future, no matter what misunderstanding they had at that time, they should be consistent with each other.


    After so many years, although there will be quarrels, unhappy times, and even resentment or jealousy like ordinary people, now when something happens to Mu Anqi, they will tacitly choose to come together and help her find a way together.


    Lin Guoguo was mean to her before, but now she provoked their backbone responsibility again, which moved the seven treasures watching. Imagine what kind of picture it was when a funny ratio suddenly howled here in such a serious atmosphere.


    "I''m so moved. I''m so moved that I can''t help crying. Sobbing ~"


    "How can there be good friends like you in this world? It''s estimated that your relatives and sisters don''t have such a good relationship as you!"


    "Sister! Sister Milo, sister Guoguo, can you join me in your three swordsmen? I also want to feel the atmosphere of being cared for and protected by others. I want to unite and unite with the outside world. Don''t separate me, OK? I''m so lonely! "

 Chapter 506

    Lin Guoguo glanced at her, hooked his lips and smiled with evil charm. The souls of the seven treasures seemed to have been photographed.


    Staring at Lin Guoguo: "sister Guoguo ~"


    "Well, if you join our three swordsmen, what''s our name?"


    Qibao never stops saying: "Gang of four!"


    "Poof!"


    "Oh dear!"


    The two voices came from Milo and Qibao''s own mouth.


    Milo could not help laughing and shivering.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Mu Anqi also laughed together and helped pull the paper towel and handed it to Qibao, but she was better. Lin Guoguo twitched at the corners of her mouth and turned her eyes.


    To show her dissatisfaction with the name, Lin Guoguo said, "can you be more funny?"


    After laughing for a long time, mile finally stopped laughing, but because she had just laughed for a long time, she felt that her cheek hurt, so she rubbed it.


    "Qibao, I think they will catch you from below, because you have desecrated them..."


    Qibao was quick to talk just now, and he didn''t think much about it. Now when Milo said that, he felt that his neck was cold, and he could not help shrinking his neck as if there was a cold air blowing at her neck.


    "Don''t scare me, I''m timid..."


    Milo sighed: "add you. You can make us laugh in such a serious atmosphere as today, which shows that you are still very useful."


    "Ha ha ~ OK, I''ll join in. As for the name, let''s take it later, ha ha!"


    Because this Bai Rong is different from ordinary people, the former Mai Qiqi and Jovian are just small compared with Bai Rong.


    In Milo''s words, Bai Rong is a dangerous person at the boss level, and can''t be treated as well as ordinary people. However, they haven''t figured out how to deal with it. At last, the four of them ate hot pot with something on their mind, and they all felt that they had something to eat and had no taste.


    A heart big seven treasures unexpectedly open mouth a way: "elder sister, do you feel recently cold Ling day some strange?"


    Mu angqi thought about it and shook her head: "in addition to being cold to me, there seems to be no other different place..."


    Seven treasures Oh a, then say let them drop chin words to come out.


    "It seems that I think too much. I thought he was lowered or planted with love insects. It seems that he didn''t! But it can''t be said that he has changed his mind, because she is his first girlfriend... "


    After that, he immediately found that he had made a mistake, which led to Milo''s white eyes. You didn''t speak, and no one said you were dumb.


    Qibao continued: "I didn''t say that my elder sister is the woman after Leng Lingtian''s change of heart. I didn''t even say that my elder sister is Xiao San, or a little bitch who destroys other people''s third party..."


    The more she said, the more she sweated. She didn''t know whether it was because they were eating hot pot or because the temperature was too high. The more she sweated, the more she couldn''t wipe it clean.


    "I... I..."


    Milo said angrily, "shut up! You dead child, you really can''t speak


    Lin Guoguo looked at her and sighed: "you said that you still want to join our three swordsmen, just your intelligence quotient, your emotional quotient, and your brain that is short of tendons. Do you want to join us to be angry with us if it''s ok?"


    Qibao licked his lips, blinked and glanced at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi stroked her forehead. She didn''t even want to see her. Qibao felt very wronged and depressed at the same time.


    "I know I''m stupid, I''m stupid, but my heart is really towards you..."


    None of them spoke, and Qibao swallowed his saliva.


    "This meal for me today?"


    Milo rolled his eyes: "of course, please. You can''t talk so much. It''s not you, or who?"


    Although Qibao is usually a little silly, but with her, fortunately the atmosphere is OK, she is really a pistachio.


    Since eating hot pot, we didn''t discuss a good strategy in the end, but let everyone know that Bai Rong is not so easy to deal with on the surface. This woman is really tough.


    However, Lin Guoguo also said that soldiers will block the water and cover the land. As long as they are human, they will have a way to deal with it. She really doesn''t believe in the evil and can''t do anything about this woman.


    As expected, mile was very upset about her and sun Haotian, so mile took another line.


    "That''s, don''t look, sun Haotian was like a Himalayan mountain, you can successfully attack down, just white Rong is nothing."


    Then, fearing that they would argue, they proposed to go home.


    Life is the same, since Bai Rong came, Leng Lingtian often disappeared, plus she lived back to her mother''s home, in addition to business, they have not seen each other in private.


    She felt that they were not only separated by a wall, but also by a thousand rivers and mountains. The more indifferent they were, the less anyone took the initiative to contact them, which worsened the relationship and made mu angqi more and more upset.


    She doesn''t know what Leng Lingtian means. Even if she wants a divorce, should she take the initiative to ask her out and make an appointment to do it?


    But Leng Lingtian ignored her and didn''t mention the divorce. What does it mean?


    Is it necessary for a woman to take the initiative to bring up such a thing as divorce?


    Even if she works in the office, she also finds that her mind is full of messy things, and she has no intention to work at all. Since she moved out of the cold house, Leng Lingtian has not talked about it with her in private, nor contacted her, nor asked when she would go back, or what her plans are. It seems that she is nothing except her assistant, There''s no wife or anything.


    Mu Anqi has been struggling these days. In fact, some of them are unwilling and reluctant. Maybe they are all wrong. Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong are innocent. It''s nothing at all. Even if Bai Rong is holding him, they are ambiguous. In the end, Bai Rong is a person who has been abroad for so long. It''s nothing to have these intimate actions.


    She has been comforting herself and telling herself that Leng Lingtian will take the initiative to explain to her, make up with her and take her and Xiao Qi back to Leng''s house.


    But after waiting for a few days, he didn''t wait for Leng Lingtian''s actions. Even Mu Xiaoqi didn''t care. Did Bai Rong come back, and he lost his soul and completely forgot their mother and son?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She was still OK, but mu Xiaoqi was so innocent that she finally found her father and wanted to be loved by her parents. However, Leng Lingtian ignored him again.


    She suddenly stood up, cold face, straight into the office of cold days.


    Leng Lingtian sees her rushing in, her expression changes slightly, but it''s only a moment. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the subtle changes on his face.


    "Good! I know that this matter was settled last year. If there are no other problems, you can start the construction first according to the design drawings. If there is anything else later, contact me again, huh? "


    With that, he hung up the phone and calmly looked at Mu Anqi in front of him: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 507

    Since Bai Rong came back, they have never talked about private affairs except for business affairs. Today, she came to talk to him specially for private affairs.


    Originally she thought that when he saw her, even because Bai Rong came back, he still had some feelings for her?


    But when she touched the indifference of his face, she suddenly felt that she was really amorous.


    I''m afraid that after Bai Rong comes back, she will become the air, and there is no place for her in his eyes and heart.


    But mu Xiaoqi, he is still so small, really want to let him down again and again?


    She breathed in secretly, calm down. She must be calm and can''t be excited. She didn''t come to quarrel with him today. Since he can be so calm and calm, she can''t let him look down on him.


    She pretended to be calm with the great anger in her heart.


    Hand him the resignation letter: "I want to resign!"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t have any surprise or shock on his face. He was calm as if everything was expected by him. She really hated his face.


    There is a seed that he is the God of heaven. All the people under him are His believers. They all bow to him, and he knows everyone like the back of his hand.


    He just glanced, then looked up at her, lips slightly raised, she saw a touch of irony from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is that the answer you''re going to give me? I thought you would do something earth shaking. It seems that I overestimated you


    She also sneered at his sarcasm.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    "Oh," he said, clasping his hands and fingers.


    "Do you have any questions for me? I''m in a good mood today. I can consider answering your question... "


    He leans back like a lazy cheetah.


    "No need!" She interrupted him impatiently.


    "I just came to resign, not to talk nonsense to you."


    He saw a faint flame in his eyes.


    She was not the same as she was in those years, and would not be so easily speechless by his words.


    Who does he really think he is? Does everyone ask to hold his thigh? He''s the kind of person who has a strong sense of superiority.


    Of course, she is not afraid of his cold face. No matter how fierce the tiger is, after being intimate for so long, you will not be afraid of him like ordinary people. You will only think that he is fierce in appearance, but also cute in heart.


    If you think about it, the earlier anger will disappear. This time, it''s not depression, but not anger.


    "Have you forgotten something?"


    This time, Ling Tian couldn''t see through her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    She said a few words of Civil Affairs Bureau very easily. It seems that for her, it is not something worth considering, but just a common thing, which makes Leng Lingtian very angry.


    With a cold face, he opened the drawer and threw out a red book with three big words of divorce certificate written on it. The three words, like three needles, pierced into her heart straight, bleeding like a stream of blood.


    Her face is certainly not very good-looking, just now also pretentious, think that they can compete with him, she funny that he is lovely.


    lovely? Where is the man in front of you a little cute?


    He''s cold-blooded and ruthless. He doesn''t recognize people!


    Even though she did not want to admit it, there was still a bit of hope in her heart. But in the present, the red book had made her original wish become a bubble.


    She felt that her brain was in a mess, her headache was splitting, and her sight became blurred. When she raised her eyes, his cold face was blurred, just as she treated him now.


    She thought she knew him well, but the fact was that she didn''t know him at all.


    That handsome face has curved eyes and slightly raised lips. She smiles wantonly and wildly. It seems to have the power of bewitching people. She ignites the anger that had been pressed down in her heart and will spray thin and hair when she sees it. She will lose her temper and point at him and scold him like a bitch. In that case, she will just enter his sleeve.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sad? You look so ugly... "


    Where is Leng Lingtian? This is clearly a demon, a demon who plays with her and adds pain to her.


    She clenched her fist, suppressed her anger, calm down, be calm!


    The original grip of the palm and slowly open, originally thought that so easy to do things, do not want to be so difficult today.


    She took the divorce certificate, did not open, tightly in the hands.


    "Since then, we have nothing to do with each other."


    After saying this, she turned around and walked away without looking back. What she didn''t know was that when she turned around, Leng Lingtian, who had been sitting there smiling with evil spirits, had a thick sadness in her eyes and couldn''t melt away like fog.


    After she came out from LT, she stood in the sun and took a deep breath. The sun above her head was so blazing that dazzling people couldn''t open their eyes.


    She shook her head, left without stopping for a moment, stopped a taxi and sat in.


    The taxi driver, a middle-aged uncle, glanced at mu angqi.


    "Beauty, where are you going?"


    Mu angqi felt headache and confusion.


    "Whatever you want!" After three words, she closed her eyes and leaned there.


    The taxi driver stared at her for a while, shook his head and sighed, but he still drove and wandered around the road.


    Anyway, it''s her who pays for it. She can give it to him. As for where to go, it doesn''t make any difference to him.


    After leaning there, her brain was a little clearer and her head didn''t hurt so much, but she remembered another thing. She left lenglingtian without saying a word and crying. Why didn''t she ask him for mental loss, alimony and so on? He was so rich anyway. Don''t waste it!


    People who don''t want anything these days are fools. This is a real society. It''s really hard to move without money.


    "Master, please take me back there."


    Taxi master a Leng: "you mean LT company gate?"


    "Well!"


    "Good!"


    The taxi driver saw a place where he turned his head. When he got there, he turned his head. However, he was so confused that he could not help asking.


    "Beauty, are you fired by your boss?"


    Mu Anqi thought and nodded: "it''s true!"


    As soon as the taxi driver heard this, he saw that Mu Anqi was not very old. He thought she was just a college graduate and said, "then you have to tell the leader of your company clearly that if he fired you, he will compensate you for three months'' salary according to the labor protection law. Anyway, all the capitalists have money, and they don''t care about the money, but for you, That''s the capital for you to find a job in the future. At least you won''t starve yourself during the period when you don''t have a job. "


    The driver was very enthusiastic. As soon as he opened the chatterbox, he kept talking.


    "The company bullies you little girls specially. You have not entered the WTO deeply. You don''t have any city government and scheming, and you are timid. I tell you that there are laws to protect you. You don''t have to be afraid of some things. You should strive for your own interests!"

 Chapter 508

    The driver told her a lot, mostly to tell her not to be afraid, not to let herself suffer losses, to strive for their own interests, did not expect that in this cold, heartless and selfish society, there are so warm-hearted people, let her inexplicably moved, there are still good people in this world!


    She thanks the driver and stands downstairs again.


    Just now she was sad, even angry. Now she is calm and sober.


    Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she should also think about Mu Xiaoqi. She can''t be empty of money and people. She''ll take advantage of Bai Rong.


    After making up her mind, she walked into the company again. Although she just came out of the company, her mood this time was totally different from before. She didn''t stay much and went to lenglingtian''s office directly. Her relationship with lenglingtian was no secret in the company for a long time, and naturally no one would stop her.


    Seeing her standing in front of her again, Leng Lingtian didn''t show much surprise. She looked at her calmly.


    "I think about it. You have to give me something."


    To Mu angqi''s surprise, he is just like a worm in her heart. He can guess what she thinks.


    As before, he took a few things out of the drawer.


    He put those things one by one, and swept to her calmly.


    "This is the real estate certificate of the newly built manor. The name is you. This is the car key and this is the passbook. I have saved a sum of money for you, and this card is a black card in my name. You can use this card to swipe all over the world. Also, I set up a studio for you, and the legal representative writes your name. "


    Listen to her say so, it seems that he is already ready.


    He had known for a long time that she would come to ask for these things and had prepared them. She thought that after so many years, she would not live under his control. Now, she overestimated herself and underestimated him.


    Heart sour, some uncomfortable, chest that is also very stuffy.


    Everything about her was controlled by him, but she thought she knew him very well. She could never reach his realm.


    She impolitely put those things into the bag one by one, which is out of reach for outsiders, but for Leng Lingtian, who is as rich as his country, it''s just the water chestnut in his assets.


    "And Mu Xiaoqi''s?"


    "He? He is the descendant of my Leng family. He belongs to me. Naturally, I won''t lose him a cent. When he comes of age, I will give him his share. "


    He said that, and she couldn''t say anything more. What''s more, she now has a feeling in her heart that whether she is too cheeky or not, so she has to be calm.


    "There was no wedding between us, just a marriage certificate, so we didn''t have to announce anything to the outside world."


    "Well! From then on, whether you are drunk or I am with others, it has nothing to do with each other. "


    Leng Lingtian''s words make her a little angry. What does it mean that there is no wedding, just a marriage certificate?


    In the eyes of their rich, is the legal marriage certificate less important than that wedding?


    It''s ridiculous, but now she doesn''t want to worry about these things any more. She just wants to leave here early.


    After that, she turned and left.


    He has given her so much, which can be regarded as the utmost of benevolence, but why can''t her chest stop the stabbing pain?


    The heart seems to have been dug a big pit, gurgling blood only flows out, but it is not the kind of painful feeling of tearing the heart and lungs. It can bear it, but there is a fine cold sweat on the forehead and behind.


    She walked to the door of the company, pale face, looked up at the top of the sun, previously did not feel, but now feel that the sun is very dazzling, want to take a bow, it was shot.


    Some colleagues see her face ugly standing at the door, can''t help but worry, after all, all know her relationship with Leng Lingtian, can''t help asking her.


    "Mr. mu, are you ok?"


    Holding the wall, she leaned most of her weight against it, gasping for breath. She didn''t know whether it was too hot or because of heartache, and her sweat was flowing down her forehead.


    She waved her hand: "I''m ok..."


    "But you don''t look very good..."


    Mu Anqi stopped talking and walked out step by step.


    Everything that happened to her here was seen by Leng Lingtian on the computer screen, a pair of deep eyes, rendering sadness. After watching for a while, she turned off the computer, closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the chair.


    "Sorry..."


    She accepted all the things Leng Lingtian gave her, because she had to work hard and do a big business. Even if there was no man and no so-called love, she could still live a wonderful life.


    She can''t let herself fall into a depraved and depressed situation just because she is Bai Rong. She has to live better than before.


    Leng Lingtian had some conscience and prepared so many things for her, but when he thought about it carefully, how long ago had he prepared for her? After or before going abroad?


    At the thought of these, she has a headache. Forget it. She doesn''t want those. Since she left lenglingtian, she began to work in her own studio. She has run many shows abroad and seen many famous fashion designers'' shows. She thinks it would be great if she could hold a fashion show with her own clothes in her lifetime.


    The ideal is beautiful, but it''s not so easy to work. After many modifications, the clothes worn by the main model are still not very satisfied.


    Qibao used to be a little Internet celebrity, doing live broadcast or something. Since mu angqi founded the studio, she has become a shareholder and signed a contract to be the studio''s signboard spokesperson.


    Milo and Lin Guoguo also joined the company. They are all shareholders and small owners of the studio.


    In fact, they don''t want to make much money. They just want to support Mu Anqi and let her have more working capital to do other things.


    Mu angqi is not only the boss but also the chief designer here. Of course, mile also transferred some small stars and young models to support the scene, and participated in any shows and activities.


    There are two mountains behind Mu Anqi, Milo and Lin Guoguo. In terms of funds, she is not too worried. What''s more, she still has a black card Leng Lingtian gave her. If she is really short of money, she can use that card to brush.


    Mu Anqi is drawing at the moment. Qibao blew in front of her like a gust of wind. She was wearing a long green skirt. The whole person looked like a green onion standing there, not to mention how funny it was.


    Mu angqi threw down her brush: "what are you doing? Dressed like a green root. "


    Qibao looked down at her dress. She didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "It''s not like green onions. Have you ever seen such beautiful green onions? Unless the green onion becomes a demon. "


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    Qibao took out a magazine and showed it to Mu Anqi


    Mu Anqi glanced at Qibao and then swept to the magazine: "nervous..."

 Chapter 509

    According to the magazine, she was interviewed by the media. She said that she would hold a walk show in the near future. She would design her own clothes, and then her own models would walk on the show. At the end of the main show, she would also choose famous models.


    Mu Anqi glanced quickly and put the magazine on the table.


    She stood up, poured the tea and handed it to Qibao. She took a cup and stood there with her legs bent. She bowed her head and took a mouthful of it. The tea moved and the fragrance of it was wanton.


    "You came here nervous just to show me these things?"


    Seven treasures sound, mu angqi is full of disdain.


    Qibao is anxious: "we just opened the studio, and all aspects are not stable. Someone is against us immediately. We are going to hold a walk show, and she is coming right away. Don''t you think she is aiming at you? What''s more, she has been well abroad. Why did she come back suddenly? Have you thought about the reason? "


    Mu angqi shook her head: "I''m not interested in other people''s affairs."


    Qibao was more anxious: "Oh, my elder sister, it''s not someone else''s business. It''s about our job!"


    But mu angqi did not agree: "just a show, not yet."


    "Yes, we have two big mountains, sister Guoguo and sister mile. But no matter how big the mountain is, we can''t help others to make a drastic cut."


    Seeing that Qibao was so anxious, Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing and poked her forehead with her fingers.


    "Before I went to work, she had transferred all matters to China. Before returning home, she had held several shows abroad, so strictly speaking, she was our predecessors in this field, and we were the ones who would grab her job."


    She put the cup down and put her hands on the table.


    "But anything is not absolute, and there is no ever victorious general. We don''t have to worry about her now. We just have to worry about ourselves."


    Qibao nodded: "I can''t understand you anyway."


    Mu Anqi picked up a piece of information on the table, looked down and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand us. Just understand peace."


    As soon as Mu Anning is mentioned, Qibao''s cheeks turn red. Against her green clothes, the picture is not too strange.


    She said shyly: "why, I''m here to talk about work with you seriously, how can you mention peace with me so obscene ~"


    Mu angqi''s face is inexplicable: "it''s obscene to mention Anning?"


    Excuse me£¿


    Mu Anqi pressed her temples with a headache: "what dirty things do you think all day? I told you before that I asked you to push him down quickly. It''s not like this..."


    She felt that it was really hard to say, but Qibao didn''t care about it, with a shy face.


    "All said, we are not in a hurry. We wait until the night of marriage to give each other..."


    When Qibao said this, she didn''t feel shy. She didn''t know if she was dazzled. Seeing a green light in Qibao''s eyes, she felt that Mu Anning would be drained by her that night. She hoped that nothing would happen and prayed for him in advance.


    "Well, let''s not talk about you two. I told you today that the new man would come to take photos. Has anyone come yet?"


    "People are already in the studio."


    Mu angqi thought about it, turned to a row of hangers hanging behind him and picked out a few sets of clothes to hold in hand.


    "Go and have a look."


    Looking at her clothes, Qibao reaches over to help her.


    "Sister, what are you doing with so many clothes?"


    "Let the new man change. I designed it a while ago. It hasn''t been tried yet. I want to see the effect."


    When the two of them came to the studio, the new couple just changed their clothes. The photographer took the camera and saw Mu Anqi coming. They said hello. The new couple saw that Mu Anqi was a little nervous and called out. When they saw Qibao, they looked adored.


    "I''m your fan. Can I take a picture?"


    Seven treasures smile: "yo! See, I still have fans! "


    The new couple quickly took a picture of Qibao and her mobile phone from her assistant and said thanks to her with a smile. When the new couple took the picture, Mu Anqi and Qibao were watching. After taking this group, she asked the new couple to change the clothes she designed.


    After the new people put on, the effect is good. Sure enough, they look good. Young people with good figure look good in everything.


    Qibao couldn''t help saying: "I think these clothes are good, but in the past fashion week, how can we seldom see this kind of clothes?"


    "People are after art, but I am after money."


    Seven treasures don''t understand, mu angqi smile, pointed to her, pointed to himself.


    "What''s the difference between us and the models?"


    Seven treasures looked her up and down: "different?"


    "Well!"


    She frowned and thought for a moment, "it''s no different! We''re older than them, we''re not as good as them, we''re uglier than them? "


    The more she said, the worse she looked: "do you say that about yourself? According to you, we are old and ugly. We are not in good shape, are we


    Seven treasure button button face: "I don''t mean that, I just think, we can''t compare with models!"


    Mu angqi sighed: "well, I think too much and shouldn''t beat around the bush with you. I mean, are the clothes we wear, and all the clothes that ordinary people like us wear different from those famous models at fashion week? "


    Qibao nodded: "mm-hmm!"


    "So, there are still more ordinary people in the world..."


    "We are not ordinary people. At least I am the signboard of the company and a little famous celebrity. What''s more, you are the big boss and major shareholder of our company..."


    Mu angqi finally angry: "you are a pig, this is not the point, OK."


    "What''s the point?"


    "I''m going to do a show for ordinary people this time and design a batch of clothes for ordinary people, because in this world, ordinary people have the largest base, the largest number of people and the most market! This time the work is close to life


    Mu Anqi turns to leave the studio, and Qibao follows.


    "Where are you going?"


    "When I go back to the office to create, I have some inspiration. I''ll try to draw two more pictures and inform other people. From now on, don''t come to my office to disturb me. If you have anything to do, you can report it to you or her two bosses."


    "But, sister..."


    "Bang!" Mu angqi did not answer her, just gave her a shut door.


    Qibao is a little depressed. It''s all about what. Is the boss of the company too irresponsible.


    Since she separated from Leng Lingtian again, she has been working hard to design many new clothes. When people are busy, many things are easy to forget.


    These days she buried herself in the design drawings, and the company''s affairs were managed by Qibao. The other two, one of them had a company, and many shops needed to be taken care of. The other was busy having children, so the burden naturally fell on Qibao. A few days later, Qibao collapsed and knocked on the door of Mu Anqi''s office.

 Chapter 510

    Qibao looked haggard and wore two big black circles under her eyes, which frightened Mu Anqi.


    "Were you a thief last night?"


    Qibao walked into the office and sat down on the sofa.


    She panted for a while, mu angqi poured a glass of water to her, she was not polite, a drink of water.


    "You old general put down the burden and hid in the office to create. You threw everything to me. You said I was a flower like girl. Can I carry it all at once?"


    Mu angqi''s eyes twitched a few times, these words describe Qibao, feel particularly inappropriate.


    Qibao didn''t pay attention to her expression, but also put on an affectation of hand around the corner of the eye to wipe, a kind of weeping.


    "Isn''t there Milo and Lin Guoguo?"


    It''s OK not to talk about this, but it''s a little irritated to talk about the seven treasures.


    "Mile said that unless the sky falls, she should be asked for help. Otherwise, don''t disturb her because she is too busy to kill people."


    It''s really busy for Milo to manage such a big company and have so many shops and commercial streets.


    "What about Guoguo? She''s not very free, and she doesn''t go to work. "


    The seven treasures pendulum swinging hands: "she seemed to be idle when she was away from work, but she said," even if the sky is falling down, let me stand tall and not disturb her baby. "


    "Er..."


    For Lin Guoguo, nothing is as important as her birth.


    "Well, thank you so much!"


    With that, she turned around, took some pieces of paper from the fax machine and opened her mouth as she looked.


    "Just now, Li Yixuan contacted me and said that there is a show to go in the commercial street of the New District tonight. Let the models of our company go and make a name by the way. You will be the guest of the show."


    Seven treasures were silly: "what are you talking about? I''m going to be a guest tonight? "


    "Yes


    "But I''m not prepared for anything. What do I perform?"


    "It''s time to play, sing a song, anything."


    She chose a dress for her in front of the hanger she designed: "I designed and made this dress myself two days ago when I was performing."


    "No... elder sister, it''s too sudden. I''m so nervous..."


    Mu angqi can''t help laughing: "what''s so nervous about this? It''s not the first time to appear on the stage. Besides, you''re not the leading role. The leading role is the group of models. You usually go out to do activities and have been a guest. How did you do it before? Today it''s the same. What are you afraid of? You''re not a new person. Look at your promise..."


    Qibao clenched his teeth: "OK! Then I''ll give up and sing. Anyway, I''m not bad at singing


    "That''s all right, or you''ll try on this row of clothes first. I forgot which ones came according to your size."


    Let her try on the new clothes, of course, she would like to. She glanced at the hanger and chose some styles that she really liked.


    "I have such a good figure that I can wear this row visually. Ha ha!"


    "Bang


    Qibao picked out several fashionable ones that she liked and ran inside to change them. After trying on each one, Mu Anqi nodded with satisfaction, but she felt something missing. After scanning around, she took a pair of earrings and necklaces from one side of the jewelry rack and compared them with her.


    "That''s right. It''s perfect with these."


    Qibao smiled happily, "is it like a fairy?"


    "If I put on the clothes I designed myself, it must be immortal. Well, you go to practice the song you''re going to sing first, and don''t drop the chain at that time. "


    Seven treasure said no problem and left, Mu Angel looked at her smile, and thought of Mu Anning, this boy''s vision is good, seven treasure can be better than that piece of Beibei, don''t know how many times.


    Soon it''s time to perform in the evening. Mu angqi and his company''s Mu TE are all new people, and they didn''t actually perform on the stage before, but there are also some older people who have been on the stage several times, so they have some experience.


    The scene is making various preparations, not only need to show the mutes nervous, in fact, mu angqi himself is also very nervous.


    This commercial street was developed by Li Yixuan company. Today, it''s time for the activity to open.


    The weather is good. Although the heat is over, it is still a little hot. During the day, the sun bakes the earth, which will be like a steamer in the outdoor area, and the steamers sweat profusely.


    Mutes change their clothes in a simple tent set up under the stage. Some of them are still mending their makeup. This activity is not only a walk show, but also a celebration of the auspicious start-up, so there are also hosts.


    The stage built on the commercial street square will always exist, because there are always various activities in the commercial street, and it is more convenient to have a stage.


    There was also a big banner on the stage, which said "good luck to the opening of Commercial Street".


    The models are running around nervously, and some people are moving the clothes they are going to wear later. In short, the atmosphere is tense and exciting.


    Mu angqi''s studio was not established long ago, and its name is not very well-known, so it''s quite normal for them to take on such activities. In fact, as far as she is concerned, her main focus is designing clothes. As for others, she just manages them together with others.


    "Nervous?"


    She was standing under the stage watching mutes running nervously. Some were still trying to rehearse for fear of what would happen later.


    Hearing the familiar voice, she couldn''t help turning her head: "here you are!"


    Li Yixuan gave her a gentle smile and handed her a drink.


    She smiled and said, "thank you!"


    "Don''t be nervous. Although they are only 18 line models, they are also professionally trained and able to go on stage. Although they don''t have rich experience in actual combat, they must have no problem. I believe them."


    When she is with Li Yixuan, she feels like she is getting along with her own brother. She relaxes her tense nerves and takes a breath. Sometimes she even complains and acts like a coquetry. It''s not love, but it''s more valuable and comfortable than love.


    "Why are you here when you have time?"


    "Have you forgotten that this is the commercial street under my name? So by the way, the main thing is to see if your boss is nervous and afraid when his model shows for the first time. "


    Mu angqi touched the tip of her nose: "it makes you laugh."


    Li Yixuan shook his head, raised his hand to help her forehead was wet with sweat on the broken hair stroked.


    The action is gentle, he suddenly so move, mu angqi froze for a while, but did not object.


    Although the action is a little intimate, it is not frivolous. It''s not like a man treating a woman, but more like a brother treating a sister. She smiles at him tenderly. He flashes something at the bottom of his eyes, his heart also misses a beat, and his fingers are stiff, but he soon recovers and his lips are hooked.


    "Girl, don''t show such a smile to a man easily. You know few men can stand you smiling at them like this."


    Her face turned red and her eyelids hung in embarrassment.


    "I just regard you as my brother, so I can''t help laughing happily."

 Chapter 511

    The heart seems to be stabbed by something sharp, with a pale smile.


    A few inaudible sigh from his mouth: "you always so I don''t know what to do with you?"


    He was not very loud, and there was a lot of noise, so she didn''t hear him clearly.


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Li Yixuan shook his head and pointed to the stage over there.


    "The show is about to begin."


    Both of them did not speak any more and looked at the stage intently.


    "Are you two here so soon?"


    They turned their heads together, and Lin Guoguo gave them a smile. It was really a smile to love the city, and then a smile to love the country.


    It''s not that I haven''t heard from Qibao how busy Lin Guoguo is and how to conceive a child. It will see that her belly is flat. It seems that this thing is not as smooth as expected.


    Qibao once said that it''s not easy for rich people like them to have children by making a test tube, but Lin Guoguo doesn''t want to do that. She wants to work hard and conceive smoothly by herself. She''s still so young. It''s always right to try.


    Li Yixuan smiles: "I''m new here, too."


    Mu Anqi said, "Why are you free today?"


    "It''s also the first show of our studio. Although the scene is not so grand, as one of the shareholders, why should we come and hold it?"


    She looked around: "why didn''t you see Qibao and Milo? Didn''t they come?"


    Mu angqi explained to her, "Qibao is preparing backstage."


    "Is she going to perform today?"


    "Well, let her be the last guest! As for Milo, she said she was on her way here. Maybe there was a traffic jam! "


    This is their first show since the establishment of the company. It''s very smooth. In order to celebrate the success, Mu Anqi decided to go to the big stall for dinner in the evening.


    And Milo didn''t come and didn''t even call them.


    Those little models sat at the same table, and Mu Anqi and others sat at the next table.


    Qibao hung up and had a drink of beer.


    "I don''t know what sister Milo is doing. I can''t get through the phone and no one can get back the information."


    Mu angqi didn''t agree: "she has a lot of things in her company, so I guess she won''t win if something unexpected happens. Let''s leave her alone and punish her later. "


    Qibao nodded: "last time sister Milo and I had a drink together, she drank a little too much. She said that her heart was also very bitter. At this time, she also wanted to find a man to have a solid shoulder for her to lie down."


    She said, finish a glass of beer and put it on the table.


    Everyone didn''t answer. They didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Mile seems to be tough. In fact, she also has a little woman''s side in her heart. The death of Mifeng and the heavy responsibilities of the company all depend on her. She is really tired. It''s normal for her to find a man to rely on.


    Over the years, there is no lack of pursuers around her, but none of them can catch her eye. In fact, some of them know that she should not want to enter a new relationship casually. Gao Guoan was hurt too much before, but later because she liked Li Yixuan, she found that Li Yixuan didn''t like herself, so she didn''t dare to try her relationship easily, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t want to, She didn''t want to.


    Lin Guoguo held up his glass: "well, today is such a time to be happy. Let''s not discuss this. Let''s have some fun. Cheers! I wish every performance of our company a complete success in the future. At the same time, I hope our company''s performance is booming and all the artists in our company are red and purple! "


    The other small models at the next table also raised their glasses, with a happy face. They all drank up the wine in one breath. Mu angqi had just finished drinking, and her mobile phone rang. When she answered the phone, her whole face turned white.


    Li Yixuan saw something wrong with her face: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with Milo, and now he''s in the hospital..."


    All people smell speech face dignified, a few of them rushed to the hospital, the rest of the people eat first go home.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Zhang Shufen was sitting on a chair in the corridor.


    "Auntie!"


    Zhang Shufen''s face was haggard and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. She was old and haggard.


    After MI Feng died, she didn''t remarry, so she took Zhang Beibei''s children at home. Now if there is anything wrong with MI Le, what should she do?


    "Angie, Guoguo, you are all here..."


    When she saw them, her tears flowed down like broken beads.


    "Auntie, don''t cry. How''s Milo doing now?"


    Mu angqi tightly holds Zhang Shufen''s hands, she can clearly feel Zhang Shufen''s body can not stop shivering.


    There is a big gap between this old woman and the delicate and beautiful lady in her mind. It seems that these changes in her family have made her vulnerable.


    Her heart was aching.


    Zhang Shufen shook her head while crying: "I don''t know, I really don''t know. I came here only after receiving a call from the hospital, saying that someone saw her fall in a pool of blood. I don''t know exactly why. "


    Waiting is a very painful thing, but they have to wait quietly for mile to come out. As time goes by, it is undoubtedly a kind of suffering for those waiting outside. Fortunately, the door of the operating room is finally opened.


    "How''s my daughter, doctor?"


    "The patient was stabbed in the viscera by a sharp weapon. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and he was out of danger for the time being. However, the situation is still not optimistic. He needs to be sent to the intensive care unit for observation first, and then he can be transferred to the general ward if he is stable."


    Lin Guoguo calmly thanked the doctor. She looked at Zhang Shufen and pulled the doctor aside. She didn''t know what they were talking about. After listening, Lin Guoguo''s expression became colder and colder.


    Zhang Shufen just now because of worry, nervous has been highly nervous, now is finally temporarily relaxed, but the whole person with collapse like, Qibao helped her to one side of the lounge to rest.


    As soon as Zhang Shufen left, Mu Anqi couldn''t help asking her.


    "What did the doctor tell you?"


    "The doctor said that it was a murder, not an accident. The police have been involved in the investigation. We can only know what happened after Milo wakes up. What I can''t figure out now is who Milo has offended, who should be so cruel to her."


    Lin Guoguo''s eyes were cold and his face was unhappy.


    Li Yixuan also frowned. After thinking about it, he turned around and said, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Milo was transferred to the intensive care unit, where it was not convenient for so many people to go in together to visit her, so as not to bring any bacteria. After that, they discussed going home first and coming back to visit her when she was better.


    Because this happened to Milo, everyone was in a very low mood. Thinking about Milo''s wealth and status, her life was really twists and turns, and she went through difficulties and dangers. No matter before or now, something would happen from time to time.


    Qibao was very angry and patted the car window heavily: "if you let me know who did it, I must make him look good!"

 Chapter 512

    Everyone''s expression is dignified, frowning, and they don''t know who Milo has offended.


    Seven treasures turn to see to Mu An Qi: "elder sister, can''t be that white Rong?"


    Mu angqi is also worried that it will have something to do with her, but Milo has nothing to do with her. Is she going to deal with her or even kill her just because Milo has a good relationship with her?


    If so, this Bai Rong is too cruel!


    Mu angqi didn''t speak, but Lin Guoguo said with a smile: "recently, she wants to attract me. I think I hate you very much and let me deal with you with her, but she can''t guarantee that you and I are really hostile. So, there''s some tentative tone."


    When it comes to the whole person, Mu Anqi still admires Lin Guoguo. When she was a student, there were a few girls who didn''t have eyes who wanted to move her. Those girls were the people in the school who bullied the weak all the time, but they didn''t succeed in the end. On the contrary, they were punished by Lin Guoguo, which shocked all the teachers and students, Let those girls who want to move her become the laughing stock of the whole school.


    Milo and Mu Anqi admire Lin Guoguo for that. They think that if she put it in ancient times, she could use power to govern people.


    At that time, Lin Guoguo also kept a low profile, saying that it was just a small skill of carving insects.


    Then, Lin Guoguo''s eyes suddenly cold: "if she really did it, then I will not let her go easily!"


    Qibao blinked: "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Guoguo did not say with a smile, Li Yixuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "From the camera on the last block, Milo did see a woman in the end."


    "What woman?" They all looked at him, and mu angqi was the first to ask.


    Li Yixuan handed her the tablet: "just look at it."


    The image was not very clear, but mu angqi saw it at a glance. She was shocked and angry.


    "Zhang Beibei!"


    Lin Guo was surprised: "how could it be her? Why did she do that? "


    Qibao also nodded: "yes, elder sister mile is so kind to her, and she can let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones. Her children have helped her. What else is she dissatisfied with, and she needs revenge?"


    Previously, they thought it was Bai Rong who did it, but now it seems that it should not be her. If it''s just because of Mu angqi, it''s too reluctant. If she really wants to move people around her, should she start with her relatives instead of Milo.


    But now, in Mu angqi''s heart, she doesn''t want to do anything to anyone, family or friends. These few people around her, she doesn''t want to let others move.


    Qibao''s words make people ponder again. Zhang Beibei, a woman who has disappeared for several years, suddenly comes back. When she comes back, what does it mean.


    Until we got off the bus, we didn''t understand what Zhang Beibei''s purpose was and why he wanted to fight against mile.


    "After I go back, I''ll have a good look. It''s not as simple as we think."


    If it was a murder, why didn''t the murderer kill Milo directly but save her life?


    If you don''t kill a person, that person is either a fool or a fool, or wait for others to wake up and accuse him?


    Unless something happens in the middle, or for some reason, there is no time to kill, in a word, this matter is a little confused.


    "No! If it was murder, if you were the murderer, what would you do if the person killed saw your face? "


    Qibao didn''t think about it: "of course it''s killing people!"


    Everyone took a cold breath. Mu Anqi looked at Li Yixuan: "that Milo is in danger!"


    Li Yixuan looks a dark, also don''t know he and who called, after a few words will hang up the phone.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to guard outside Milo''s ward. I''m afraid that someone will sneak into the hospital and disguise as a medical staff to approach Milo and then kill her."


    Li Yixuan thought, "no, I''d better go myself. I don''t feel at ease."


    When everyone has a headache about this matter, Qibao, who lacks roots, doesn''t grasp the key point at this time.


    "You''re so nervous, sister Milo. Do you care about her in your heart?"


    Li Yixuan ignored her, but she thought he was acquiescence: "it seems that I was right, mm-hmm!"


    Li Yixuan glanced at her with a smile.


    "If it happened to you, I would do the same, you know?"


    Seven treasure pie pie pie mouth, put clear is a pair of don''t believe of appearance, but Li Yi Xuan also don''t bother to pay attention to her.


    They went back to the hospital. Originally, they wanted to stay, but Li Yixuan refused. He said that he had sent people to come here, and they were all outstanding. He also kept there, asking himself that there would be no danger. On the contrary, if they also stayed, they would threaten him if they were caught by the murderer, Everything will fall short.


    What he said was also reasonable. They didn''t force it, so they went home and said they should tell them any news.


    Zhang Shufen''s point about the assassination of mile is not to let it out. After all, she still has to manage such a big company. If the employees in the company know about it, it may cause some panic, but the company can''t be managed by nobody. Recently, she has more than enough heart and less strength. Besides, she doesn''t trust mile, so she let Mu Anqi manage it for her. Anyway, it''s announced to the public, They are also shareholders of the company.


    Lin Guoguo suggested that each of them buy some shares from some small shareholders, and the total shares they hold are not very small. In this way, they are not afraid of being gossiped. It''s just that people in Mile company don''t know where mile has gone and what happened.


    As soon as we discussed this, we decided to do it first. After discussing this, they really went home.


    Li Yixuan and the people he sent are all around Milo. If anyone dares to break in, they will be killed. During this period, except for a few medical staff, no outsider dares to rush in. Milo''s family also wrapped up the whole floor of the hospital. There are bodyguards on both sides of the elevator entrance and staircase entrance, There is a posture that even the mouse won''t let it in.


    Li Yixuan reminded the bodyguards to keep up their spirits and never let go of anyone suspicious, because that would harm a person''s life.


    He can be sure that the person will show up tonight, because the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be for him. If Milo wakes up early and explains the killer''s appearance to the police, he will be wanted all over the country, and no one will want to.


    Maybe now the killer is hiding in the dark to observe the situation in the hospital, and is also deploying how to come in and kill Milo smoothly.


    He didn''t want to be wanted, so he had to kill Milo before she woke up.


    Now he must have known that Li Yixuan had arranged people here, but according to his situation, even if it was a tiger''s den, he had to break into it.

 Chapter 513

    Li Yixuan thinks that the murderer will come to the hospital immediately to kill him, but it''s two or three o''clock in the morning now, but he hasn''t seen the murderer. This floor of the hospital is wrapped up by them, so it''s very quiet.


    Is it because the murderer was afraid to come because he saw so many people guarding them?


    It''s right to think that Li Yixuan has two options. First, they still keep on, proving that the murderer is afraid to act rashly because of them, and Milo won''t be hurt by him.


    Second, he pretends to withdraw people, and then leads the snake out of the hole, but this second choice is a bit dangerous.


    But this is the only way to catch the murderer in the shortest time. He can only gamble on whether the murderer will come.


    He took out his walkie talkie and said something to the bodyguards outside. The bodyguards took the order, showing a look of fatigue, stretching and huffing. There was still the half shadow of the straight eyes just standing there, just like what kind of ecstasy they had just inhaled. They were all in a hurry.


    If Li Yixuan''s bodyguards don''t do this in the future, they can still act. It''s uncertain that they are much better than those little fresh meat today.


    They were tired and staggered for a while. They left the place where they had stood guard one by one. The corridor was quieter than just now. Let alone people, they didn''t even have a fly. The snow-white light was shining on the floor, which was strange and cold.


    Hospitals always make people feel gloomy and cold at night, because many supernatural stories come from these places.


    If the murderer is not reconciled, he will certainly come after people withdraw. He may be hiding in some dark place and secretly observing here now.


    Now that he''s evacuated, the murderer in the dark should show up.


    Li Yixuan hid in the ward. He was nervous. He exercised since childhood and learned some close combat. During his time abroad, in addition to taking care of his own company, it was also essential for him to learn self-defense skills, because in many things, it was better to ask others than yourself.


    So he is confident that even if the murderer does come, he will be able to catch the murderer at the first time if he is here alone.


    He did not dare to stand here, looking for a corner to hide, breathless.


    As time went by, the whole ward was quiet. Just as he thought that the murderer would not come, he was ready to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard a sound at the door, and then a doctor in a white coat came in.


    The doctor was a man with a mask over his face. He didn''t follow other medical staff behind him, but came in alone. He walked lightly. Although he lowered his head, he was observing the situation around him. He was so careful and sneaky that he would not be a doctor in this hospital.


    He pushed the cart to mile''s bed. A fierce cold light flashed across his dark eyes. He took out a needle and was ready to hit the drops she was hanging.


    At this moment, Li Yixuan, who was hiding in the dark, rushed out quickly. Before the other party reacted, he directly strangled his neck, dragged him back and fell to the ground, while he was riding on the man.


    That person is not a bully either. After reaction, he quickly counterattacks.


    Li Yixuan has no other meaning. He just wants to take off the mask on his mouth and drag it away for fear of hitting Milo.


    The bodyguards, who were about to fall asleep before, rushed in and pulled the murderer out.


    After all, this is the ICU ward, so we can''t stay here too long. Li Yixuan looks back at mile. Mile is in a deep sleep at this time, as if all this has nothing to do with her.


    "Milo, don''t worry. I won''t let you get hurt in vain."


    Although he usually gives people the feeling is gentle and affectionate, but in fact he is ruthless, is also very terrible.


    They dragged the man to one side of the stairs, and then they let him go. So many strong and agile people surrounded him, naturally they would not be afraid of him running away.


    After Li Yixuan came, he stared at him coldly: "why do you want to kill Milo? What hatred does she have with you that makes you so hard!"


    The man spat hard: "I don''t think she likes it. Is that enough?"


    With this, Li Yixuan''s face turned black. The bodyguards on one side were all angry and kicked him.


    This person is also a person who is not afraid of death. After being kicked so much, he didn''t even hum.


    Li Yixuan pushed aside the crowd, approached the man and squatted down.


    "If you don''t tell the truth again, I''ll make you regret it. I''ll give you another chance now. What''s the reason for wanting her life!"


    His voice is not big, but it makes people feel terrible. He is like a devil full of evil spirit. When he gets close to him, his cold will make people shiver.


    The man swallowed and couldn''t stop shrinking.


    "I... I can''t say!" As soon as he clenched his teeth, his heart became horizontal.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!"


    Li Yize stood up, the corners of his mouth rose, but his eyes were cold and shivering.


    "Well, since he doesn''t want to say, throw him into the crocodile pond and feed him alive. Remember not to throw it directly, but hang it and send it down slowly. Let the crocodiles in the pool jump up and bite him angrily and manically, let his flesh be bit by bit clean, see his blood dry and die slowly in pain and despair! "


    "Yes


    No one can keep calm after hearing these words.


    The man was the same. After listening to it, his face was full of panic and fear. His face was pale and cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    It''s unbearable just to think about this kind of picture, let alone to implement it in person.


    "No, no!"


    He cried in a panic, refused, but no matter how he struggled, he could only cry in despair.


    "No?" Walking in front of Li Yixuan turned around.


    "I said, I said everything! I have no enmity with her, and I have no purpose. My boss asked me to do it. I also listen to people''s orders. It has nothing to do with me, really! "


    Li Yixuan frowned, "who''s your boss?"


    After hearing this, the man was stunned for a moment. He was afraid and didn''t want to say anything. Li Yixuan''s eyes were cold, grabbed his collar and pushed forward.


    "Bang!" Push him to the wall, its strength is so great, let this person back instantly a burst of hot stabbing pain.


    He also thought in his heart, looking at this man white, looking so beautiful, but the strength is amazing.


    "Say it


    This low roar, more like a ferocious beast, is warning him. If you don''t say it, you will bite your throat. It''s terrible.


    He nodded busily: "I said, I said, my eldest brother is the eldest brother of the eagle regiment. As for the reason why I want that young lady''s life, I really don''t know. After all, it''s my eldest brother..."


    "Eagle regiment?" Li Yixuan''s brows were locked together.

 Chapter 514

    Li Yixuan didn''t have a deep understanding of the gangs in the city, but he still knew something about organizations as big as the eagle regiment.


    The leader of the eagle group took office five years ago, and he is still the leader. Since he took office, the influence of the eagle group is much higher than before. Many clubs on the other side of the bar street belong to the industry of the eagle group. Not only that, the Eagle Group has set up a brokerage company to cultivate a number of small stars and enter the entertainment industry.


    He had heard of the name of the leader of the eagle regiment, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    But even so, the current strength of the eagle group can''t be compared with the big plutocrats like Leng Lingtian and Li Yixuan, so Li Yixuan didn''t pay attention to their Eagle Group.


    The man looked at Li Yixuan frowning and meditating. Although he didn''t dare to disturb him, he couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Elder brother, I have told you all I know. Should you let me go? Hey, hey ~


    He finally flatters a smile, wants Li Yixuan to release the person quickly.


    "Let you go?"


    "Mm-hmm!" He was still smiling, but the next second, he couldn''t laugh.


    "Dream! Give him to the police and do as you should! "


    "Yes


    The bodyguards dragged the man away, but he was not willing to be taken to the police station.


    "Hello! I''ve told you all I know. Why do you want to arrest me? What kind of law did I break! How can you do that? You don''t mean what you say! "


    Li Yixuan''s cold eyes flashed. He held his collar tightly in one hand and pulled him up: "now people are still in intensive care unit. You still ask me what you have done. Get out of here before I get angry! Otherwise, the police don''t have to go to the police station, just drag it out to feed the crocodile! "


    Now Li Yixuan where or that gentle smile of the little brother ah, is simply the overbearing president himself! That whole body sends out the cold air of forest, and that hell''s devil is almost the same.


    The man was shocked by Li Yixuan, quickly shut up, and dragged him out.


    After waiting for that person to leave, Li Yixuan orders a few words with the subordinate beside him. The subordinate nods repeatedly and goes to work quickly.


    Although the murderer was arrested, the person behind the scenes is still there, so Milo is still in danger.


    After all, Li Yixuan stayed, but the tight string relaxed.


    He dragged a chair and put it in front of her bed, and sat there watching her.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already daybreak. It was four or five o''clock when the matter was finished last night. He didn''t know when he fell asleep. Maybe he just sat like this and fell asleep when he couldn''t carry it.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, his eyes were all white, and there was a faint smell of medicine in his nose. His head was a little dizzy, and he also had some pain. He didn''t sleep well last night, so his mental state was not good.


    "Er ~"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard a small voice and sat up abruptly.


    "Are you awake?"


    Milo is still very weak. Last night, she lost a lot of blood and was in a coma for so long. She didn''t eat anything. Her face and spirit were not very good.


    She blinked: "MMM!"


    "Great!"


    He quickly stood up and rang the bell at the head of the bed, and soon the medical staff came in.


    After a detailed examination of her body, she told Li Yixuan that the patient can now be transferred to the general ward. It seems that the danger has finally been eliminated.


    Zhang Shufen replaced Li Yixuan and thanked him.


    Li Yixuan still has work to do, so he can''t watch Milo every day, but he still keeps someone at the door of the ward, so he can be prepared for anything.


    But it''s strange that the murderer who came to attack Milo in the middle of the night denied that he was ordered by others when he arrived at the police station. He didn''t like Milo''s bossy manner and money, so he wanted to kill her. One time was not enough, and he killed her again.


    Because the time he said coincided with the fingerprints on the murder weapon. Last night, the camera of the hospital also photographed him. He came to the hospital and entered Milo''s room. He had a needle in his cart and other evidence showed that he was here to kill, but he was arrested for attempted murder.


    However, he does not admit that it does not mean that Li Yixuan and his family can not fight against the elder brother of the eagle regiment. The elder brother of the eagle regiment did not expect that Li Yixuan would step in and shake out his recent crimes, and then directly inform the police to arrest people.


    As for why the elder brother of the eagle regiment wanted to kill Milo, Milo overheard that he hired someone to kill his father. It turns out that Milo wasn''t killed by sun Hui''s people. Before that, Milo was stabbed by someone and was in a coma in the car for a long time. Soon he was out of breath. Only sun Hui''s car knocked over his car and eventually killed him.


    In the final analysis, the elder brother of the eagle regiment was behind the scenes. After hearing the secret, Milo came to him to argue with him. He was afraid of the leak, so he sent someone to kill him.


    The whole thing is because the elder brother liked Zhang Beibei, and Zhang Beibei, a snobbish woman, abandoned the elder brother and chose Mifeng, who was rich and powerful, and gave birth to Mifeng''s son the next year.


    So brother Yingtuan held a grudge. After he successfully became brother Yingtuan, he sent someone to stab Mi Feng to death in the car.


    There''s a bit of blood in the whole thing, but that''s what it is.


    Through the evidence given by Li Yixuan, the police really captured the elder brother and annihilated the eagle regiment. It was killing two birds with one stone, which made the police very happy. In fact, many years ago, they wanted to do this, but they did not dare to act rashly. This time, thanks to Li Yixuan''s help.


    Zhang Beibei didn''t know about the whole thing. For example, she didn''t know about killing Mifeng and then killing mile. She discovered the truth only after people were arrested.


    Milo is much better now, but she still needs to observe carefully in the hospital because she hurt her internal organs before. She watched the news report about destroying the eagle regiment and yelled for joy, but the smile on her face just flashed by. She looked up out of the window with a sad expression.


    "Dad, your revenge has finally been avenged. Good has good and evil has evil. The man who killed you in those years has finally got his due punishment today. You should rest in peace there."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my mother, MI Haoyu, and I''ll help raise her. I''ll try my best to do well in the company, so don''t worry about us any more..."


    Her eyes were deep, white clouds floated in the blue sky, and the white clouds seemed to change into Mi Feng''s face. She showed a gratifying smile to her. Her heart tightened and her eyes were soon wet.


    "Dad..."


    But she didn''t feel sad for a long time. Zhang Beibei pushed the door and came in. She turned her head and looked at the door.


    "What are you doing here? It''s not enough for you to harm our family! "


    Zhang Beibei changed his previous arrogance and shrewdness, and his face showed shame.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know Guo Jia would do so many things behind my back, and I didn''t know that he was the one who killed Feng..."

 Chapter 515

    Now mile already knows the truth. She knows that because of Zhang Beibei, Mifeng will die.


    When she saw Zhang Beibei, she was so angry that she couldn''t help but stare at her.


    "Then you still have face. If I were you, I would kill myself! You hurt my parents because of your divorce, my mother died alone, my father died in middle age, and I lost my father so early. There is Haoyu. He hasn''t seen his father since he was born. He doesn''t know who his father is and what he looks like. He is lonely and autistic in his heart. He has to bear a lot at a young age. All this is because of you, Zhang Beibei! "


    Milo''s cheeks were flushed with a roar of anger.


    "Why don''t you die?"


    If it were normal, Zhang Beibei might get angry and scold her, but at this time, she has nothing else but guilt.


    Zhang Beibei suddenly knelt down to her, a face of guilt, tears also with the broken line of beads like to flow down.


    Suddenly, Milo''s face changed a little.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Beibei did not stand up, so kneeling, mile is still very weak, is sitting there, she did not get up, the two of them kneeling, one sitting, so looking at each other.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what Guo Jia will do. If I knew all about it, I would not let him do it."


    Zhang Beibei tells mile that Guo Jia is her former classmate and has loved her since childhood. In the past, he did help her a lot. Although she didn''t agree to have a formal relationship with him, she didn''t directly refuse him. She is so ambiguous.


    She has always resisted Guo Jia in her heart, and she is not willing to hang out with him, but Guo Jia doesn''t know what she really thinks in her heart. She thinks that she is only shy, so she deliberately keeps a distance from him.


    I don''t know whether Guo Jia is too stupid, or Zhang Beibei is too good at acting, or he likes her too much. Therefore, in Guo Jia''s eyes, Zhang Beibei is not only beautiful, but also very chaste. She is completely different from those messy little girls, so she naturally likes her more.


    But Zhang Beibei doesn''t want to live such a poor life all her life. She needs to find a bigger and richer backer. So she left Guo Jia and found Mi Feng.


    In fact, Mifeng is not the kind of person who is particularly amorous and amorous. On the contrary, he takes care of his family. When she went out with him, she gave him medicine to make a mature rice. Zhang Beibei is young and beautiful. She has such a good figure. She is so gentle in front of Mifeng that a man can''t bear it. And Mifeng is also trapped in it a little bit.


    Zhang Beibei has no reservation. She confesses everything in the past. Everything starts with her. In fact, Mifeng is a good man. At first, she just uses his power and money, but later she finds that she really likes him. But who knows that happiness comes and goes quickly, and is destroyed by Guo Jia.


    After listening to Zhang Beibei''s self narration, Milo''s eyes turned red, angry and sad.


    "You''re doing yourself wrong, but you''ve killed my father! You are bound to suffer retribution


    Zhang Beibei was so lost that he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "You''re right, man. Don''t do anything harmful in your life, and don''t do anything against your conscience and morality, because God will see it, so I''ve been punished..."


    She suddenly like this, let Milo some don''t understand, is about to open a mouth, Zhang Beibei says again.


    "I''ll die soon anyway. It''s much more comfortable to tell you these secrets today."


    Although mile hated her and told her to die, mile was not so vicious and bad. She was worried when she heard Zhang Beibei say that she would not live long.


    "You..."


    Zhang Beibei smiles and looks so pale: "I have cancer. I didn''t tell anyone about it except you, otherwise I won''t come back here. I just want to see Haoyu before I leave the world and know that he can grow up happily, so I will be satisfied... "


    "How?"


    In addition to the shock and worry on mile''s face, Zhang Beibei looks in his eyes and smiles from the bottom of his heart.


    "I finally understand why you can get out of danger every time, and you have so many sincere friends around you."


    She paused: "because you are kind and kind and willing to help others. Even if people like you encounter danger, someone will be willing to resolve it for you in the end. This is because you are a good person, and God has more pity for good people."


    She leaned on the ground and kowtowed three heads to mile: "please continue to take good care of Gu Haoyu after I leave until he grows up. He has you and... Elder sister to take care of him, so I can rest assured... Don''t let him know who I am, just let him live as the young master of the rice family..."


    As soon as she finished, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Zhang Shufen came in from the outside: "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Beibei suddenly turned back when she heard the voice. When she saw Zhang Shufen, her face changed slightly. When her eyes touched the young child standing beside Zhang Shufen, her whole body trembled.


    She slowly stretched out her hands, tears quickly gathered in her eyes, tears hazy looking at Mi Haoyu.


    "Haoyu..."


    Mi Haoyu looked at her with red eyes. Although he only knew that his mother was Zhang Shufen and his sister was mile from the moment he remembered, he never knew that he had another mother. However, his mother and son were heart to heart, and blood was thicker than water. When he looked at Zhang Beibei kneeling on the ground with a sad face and crying towards her, his heart was also in pain.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, as if there is an invisible force pulling you to do so. Just now outside, although Mi Haoyu also heard the words inside, he was still young. He didn''t hear those words very clearly, and no one formally explained them to him. Therefore, he was still in a confused state about Zhang Beibei.


    After Zhang Beibei called out Mi Haoyu''s name, he did not dare to say more. Instead, he repressed his excitement, shaking his shoulders and sobbing low.


    Mi Haoyu felt very sad and wanted to cry. He wanted to get close to Zhang Beibei, but he resisted, so he looked up at Zhang Shufen.


    In MI Haoyu''s eyes, Zhang Shufen is his mother, who was raised by her when he was young. Zhang Beibei, at best, is a person who makes him feel familiar and strange. He is still young and doesn''t understand that it is family.


    Although Zhang Shufen will think of many unpleasant things when she sees Zhang Beibei, she now sees Zhang Beibei kneeling here, looking very sad. She wants to recognize Mi Haoyu, but she doesn''t dare to recognize it. She is tangled and painful. She is soft hearted and nods to MI Haoyu.


    Mi Haoyu frowned, with doubts and troubles on his cool and handsome face.

 Chapter 516

    Although Mi Haoyu didn''t know Zhang Beibei, he walked towards her step by step out of instinct.


    He reached out with a tissue in his hand.


    "Here you are!" Zhang Beibei''s little hands reach out to Zhang Beibei''s eyes. Zhang Beibei''s eyes are red and swollen, and his face is full of tears.


    See her with silly like to stay, MI Haoyu will tissue directly into her hand.


    "You''re crying so ugly. Your face is dirty. Wipe it quickly!"


    Zhang Beibei reacted, happy and excited, and nodded hurriedly. Although Mi Haoyu still had a trace of dislike on her face, Zhang Beibei felt that she was so happy now and finally looked at her son so close.


    In the past many days and nights, she missed Mi Haoyu, but she didn''t dare to come to see him. She was also afraid of being found out that some gossip would affect his life, and she was afraid of leaving a psychological shadow on MI Haoyu. Because of many worries, she didn''t come to see her.


    Although she is not a good person, she is a mother. Which mother in the world doesn''t want her children to be good?


    But she didn''t want to affect Mi Haoyu because of her identity, so she didn''t appear all the time. She just missed him silently outside.


    Today, she can see him so close. He has grown up and grown tall. She remembers that when he gave him to Zhang Shufen, he was still so young and still had to hold him in his arms. Now he has begun to look like a little man.


    And she found that MI Haoyu was very handsome. There was a kind of MI Feng between her eyebrows. She also had that kind of cool temperament that was born with God. Until now, she didn''t regret it. She sent Mi Haoyu here, and it was right.


    At least living with Zhang Shufen, others won''t call him an illegitimate son and a wild seed.


    Zhang Shufen is sad, happy, excited and painful. Many emotions make her look more complicated at the moment. In addition, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    Mi Haoyu frowned at her for a while, then looked up at Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen was holding a thermos cup and had already sat beside Mi le.


    Although Zhang Shufen used to hate Zhang Beibei, she was kind-hearted and good-natured. So even if Zhang Shufen left Mi Haoyu in her home, she didn''t have two hearts. She took Mi Haoyu as her own and took good care of him.


    Now that their mother and son meet, she naturally doesn''t care what they will say or stop Mi Haoyu. If Zhang Beibei wants to recognize them now, she won''t say nothing.


    Zhang Shufen poured Soup for mile and asked her to drink while it was hot, so she didn''t pay much attention to MI Haoyu. When Mi Haoyu saw that Zhang Shufen didn''t care about herself, he could only take back his eyes.


    Zhang Beibei quickly wiped the tears and runny nose on her face, as well as the crying makeup. Now Zhang Beibei is really not good-looking, even scary.


    Mi Haoyu stared at her for a long time, sighed softly, frowned, but took the initiative to wipe the stains on her face.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I heard Zhang Beibei''s childish voice.


    "You are a real aunt. Why do you cry so sad? Crying make-up is spent, so ugly... Do you know my sister? Did you come to see my sister? "


    Mi Haoyu didn''t know why. Seeing her, he felt inexplicable and friendly, and there were so many problems.


    When Zhang Shufen heard this, she burst into tears and couldn''t restrain her inner excitement. She held Mi Haoyu''s hand tightly. Mi Haoyu frowned and wanted to pull it back, but Zhang Beibei held it tightly and didn''t pull it out several times. Although he was not happy, he still let her hold his hand.


    "Well, I''m your sister''s friend, equivalent to your sister''s type."


    Zhang Beibei doesn''t blush when she lies, which is quite similar to what she used to be.


    However, mile and Zhang Shufen didn''t break her. They were afraid that she would be embarrassed in front of MI Haoyu. Anyway, it was Mi Haoyu''s mother who wanted to save some face for her.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked his cheek. Her fingers trembled. She didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear that too much force would hurt him.


    Mi Haoyu is young, but his psychological age is more mature than that of ordinary children. Zhang Beibei''s case aroused his suspicion. Moreover, the invisible family relationship also made him feel inexplicably uncomfortable when he saw such Zhang Beibei.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with me? "


    When he asked this, Zhang Beibei''s fingers, which caressed his cheek, stopped. Her expression was more complicated than just now. She was flustered and guilty. Her eyes flickered and her eyelids dropped.


    "We don''t matter. I''m just a friend of your sister''s... yeah, just a friend."


    Mi Haoyu obviously didn''t believe her words, but he was too young to know how to organize words to ask Zhang Beibei, so he could only frown and stare at Zhang Beibei.


    After Zhang Beibei adjusted his mood, he took a deep breath and pretended to be very happy and relaxed.


    "I''m really glad to see your sister recovered and see you again today."


    She looked at his eyes with reluctance and guilt: "Haoyu... Can I hold you?"


    She looked inquisitive, but she was very careful. She was afraid that MI Haoyu would turn over and dislike her. She thought she was a strange aunt.


    Mi Haoyu didn''t have the heart to refuse his mother. He didn''t want to resist her. Maybe this is human nature. He nodded.


    Zhang Beibei was so happy that she didn''t wait any longer. She got up from the ground and hugged Mi Haoyu tightly. She was so forgetful and excited that after hugging him, she couldn''t help kissing him on the face, which made Mi Haoyu very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t kiss me, I only let you hold, not let you kiss!"


    He struggled and pushed her out with his little hand, but it can be seen that he was not really angry, just a little unhappy.


    "Ah! Well, Auntie won''t kiss you, ha ha ~ "


    After holding for a while, she turned around and opened her mouth to Zhang Shufen with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you take good care of Haoyu. You are not only smart and lovely, but also polite and smart. You are really..."


    Originally, she wanted to say thank you very much, but considering that if she said this in front of MI Haoyu, it would arouse Mi Haoyu''s suspicion, so she swallowed it.


    Mile and Zhang Shufen look at her and don''t talk.


    They are kind to MI Haoyu because they have seen Mi Feng''s face and Mi Haoyu is very cute, but it doesn''t mean that they will forgive this insidious and cunning woman who once robbed her husband and father.


    Zhang Beibei may also know that she has done something wrong, and she doesn''t ask them to forgive her. She smiles. Although she doesn''t want to, she slowly bends down to put Mi Haoyu down.


    She looked at Mi Haoyu, looked at him in the same way, and arranged his clothes for him.


    "Haoyu, in the future, you should listen to your mother and sister, eat a lot, study hard, grow up healthy and happy, don''t be too naughty, don''t go out to do bad things, and be kind-hearted and don''t have any harmful thoughts, you know?"

 Chapter 517

    Mi Haoyu stares at her suspiciously, and she purses her lips.


    "Well, you must think that Auntie is very wordy. Auntie won''t say anything. Auntie is leaving. Goodbye, Haoyu."


    She stood up straight, MI Haoyu inexplicably want to cry, red eyes, waving a small hand.


    "Goodbye, aunt..."


    Some people''s fate, fate is so shallow, although Zhang Beibei and he are mother and son, but most of the time they are in a state of separation.


    After walking out of the ward, Zhang Beibei could no longer restrain his emotions. He began to cry and was afraid of being seen as a joke, so he ran to a corner with his mouth in his hand and wept secretly.


    Mi Haoyu watched Zhang Beibei run away. He was very sad. He turned around and looked at Zhang Shufen.


    "Mommy, why do I think this aunt is so poor? I feel some heartache when I see her. She''s also strange..."


    Even now Mi Haoyu doesn''t know that Zhang Beibei is his mother, but some things are unclear.


    Zhang Shufen looks at the little Mi Haoyu standing there with a sad look on her face. She is also very distressed. After all, she has always regarded him as her own son.


    "Come here, come to Mommy."


    Mi Haoyu walks over and Zhang Shufen picks him up.


    If someone else takes her husband, she will not be regarded as a great enemy, but Zhang Shufen is not such a person.


    She is not only so, she also said to MI Haoyu: "Haoyu, that aunt is a sister of Mommy, a relative of us. She is not in good health now. If we have time in the future, we will go to see her, OK?"


    Zhang Shufen is so kind that even Milo can''t stand it.


    "Ma!"


    What else did mile have to say, but Zhang Shufen swept her eyes, and the rest of her words were stuck in her throat. After all, MI Haoyu was still there, and he was just a child. Although Zhang Shufen was not her mother, she was even more her mother. She didn''t want Mi Haoyu to carry too much at a young age, have an unhappy childhood, and leave any childhood shadow.


    If you can, let him have a carefree childhood. When he grows up and can calmly accept these things, she will tell him.


    Mile obviously didn''t want Zhang Shufen to think so much about Zhang Beibei. She turned her mouth and looked to one side.


    Mi Haoyu naturally saw Mi Le''s expression. He was young, but his eye observation ability was still very strong.


    Tilted his head: "sister does not like that aunt is it?"


    Mile said coldly: "that aunt was not a good person when she was young. Don''t imagine her too well."


    "But the aunt is younger now, much younger than mummy..."


    Upon hearing this, mile remembers Zhang Beibei''s plan to take his father away from her mother and daughter a few years ago, which made her mother become a loner in middle age. Although Zhang Shufen didn''t show much sadness in front of her at ordinary times, she didn''t stop drinking in her room for a while, so she knew that her mother didn''t let go. She was still very sad and was borrowing wine to relieve her worries.


    At that time, Zhang Shufen had a very hard time. After MI Feng died, it was because of Zhang Beibei. More than that, this cruel woman sent Mi Haoyu to her home. She really hated such a cruel and cold-blooded woman!


    In order to lead Mi Haoyu, Zhang Shufen, who was in her forties, naturally became more haggard and vicissitudes than most people. It''s not all because that Zhang Beibei is angry now. Mi Le doesn''t think so much and roars at Mi Haoyu.


    "Of course, she is young. She is about the same age as me, but she is young and doesn''t learn well. She seduces other men and gives birth to children. After giving birth, she throws them to others. She lives a carefree life outside. How can a selfish and irresponsible woman like her be old?"


    Her roar scared Mi Haoyu. Since childhood, MI Le has never yelled at him like this. Even when he was younger, he peed in bed. Mi Le just patted his ass with a smile, and didn''t say much about him. But today, he said that Zhang Beibei is younger. Why is his sister so angry?


    Zhang Shufen yelled: "what are you doing so loud? It scares Haoyu!"


    "Ma!"


    "All right! Don''t talk about it any more. You haven''t recovered well yet. You need to have a good rest. Don''t think about messy things all day long. You have a better mentality. It''s better soon. "


    Mile was angry, but when she saw that MI Haoyu''s small face was almost wrinkled together, all her anger dissipated. Sure enough, she had a virtue with her mother. She looked very hot. In fact, she was a straw bag, all of whom were people with knife mouth and tofu heart.


    "Oh, your little face is almost wrinkled. Rub it quickly!"


    Mi Haoyu''s face was red, and he twisted his body to avoid it.


    "Mommy!" In the end, I had to ask Zhang Shufen for help. Of course, Zhang Shufen would help the little but not the big.


    He scolded mile with a smile: "OK, you are so big, and you bully Haoyu. Are you shameful? When I was your age, you could make soy sauce. You see, you haven''t found a good boyfriend until now! "


    Zhang Shufen hasn''t been in charge of mile for a long time. I don''t want to mention it again. Once she says it, mile has a headache.


    "I think that Li Yixuan is good-looking, good-natured and kind-hearted. He has helped you so much. If it was put in ancient times, he would need to give his life-saving kindness. I heard that he is still rich and worth hundreds of billions. Tut tut ~"


    Speaking of this matter, Zhang Shufen''s eyes are shining. She wants to push the Milo out directly. She throws it off and throws it on Li Yixuan''s bed. It''s good to cook the rice quickly.


    "Ma! Don''t think about it. People don''t like me at all


    "If you don''t like you, you can take the initiative to go after others. As the old saying goes, men go after women, and women go after men. What''s the age? Don''t be so conservative, OK?"


    As soon as Zhang Shufen talked about it, she was a little excited and said more.


    "I can see that he should be more or less interested in you. Otherwise, how could he do so many things for you? At that time, the situation was quite dangerous. If he was not careful, he would be killed, but he still offered to stay and guard you. Such a man is rare. If he has no heart for you, why do he do so?"


    Mile remembered that she heard Li Yixuan say something to reassure her when she was unconscious. Although the voice seemed to come from a far place at that time, she still heard it.


    She didn''t know where she was standing. After hearing the sound, it seemed that a force pulled her up, and then she woke up.


    If she didn''t know Li Yixuan''s feelings for mu Anqi, she would think that Li Yixuan had some feelings for herself. But now after listening to Zhang Shufen''s words, she only felt sad. She dropped her eyes and laughed bitterly.


    "People are willing to help me because of angel''s face. If it wasn''t for angel, he wouldn''t care about me."

 Chapter 518

    Zhang Shufen listened to her words, can''t help but frown: "how can this matter be related to angel? Isn''t he your friend, too? "


    Mile sighed: "well, mom, don''t think about it. Anyway, I promise you that I will find a good man in the future. Don''t worry. Good people always need to be found slowly."


    Since the incident of MI Feng, Zhang Shufen has changed a lot. She also knows that some things can''t be forced. The most important thing is to make Mi Le happy.


    "I know. I''m also worried about you. I''m getting older and older. I''m afraid that no one can take care of you after I leave..."


    It''s not that Zhang Shufen is passive. Since Mi Feng left, she feels that life is impermanent. People''s life is really fragile. If she doesn''t pay attention, it will be gone.


    Milo nose acid: "Mom, what are you talking about, you will live a long life!"


    Although Mi Haoyu doesn''t know much about adults, he knows something about them.


    "Mommy, when I grow up, I can take care of my sister. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Shufen sniffed the speech and looked down at the little boy who was somewhat similar to MI Feng. Her heart was complicated and her eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    "Well, well, we are still sensible. Mommy loves Haoyu the most."


    Mi Lexiang pretended to be angry: "son preference!"


    Zhang Shufen not only didn''t comfort Mi Le, but smiled: "I just like Haoyu more. What''s the matter with men over women? So you quickly find me a man to marry, so as not to get in the way of my eyes! "


    Zhang Shufen is just joking. Mile knows that, but she also pretends to be angry.


    "Get married, when I''m ready, I''ll get a man to get married!"


    The mother and daughter were only joking, but Mi Haoyu didn''t know it. He thought they were really angry and would quarrel, so he grabbed Zhang Shufen.


    "Mommy, will you stop talking about your sister? Even if my elder sister doesn''t marry in the future, I will take care of her. Don''t urge her. I feel sad when I see her unhappy. "


    Zhang Shufen and mile look at each other, and both of them are moved by each other''s eyes. They are not raising their children in vain.


    "Oh, look how sensible my son is. He''s such a warm boy!"


    Zhang Shufen hugs Mi Haoyu and kisses him. At this time, Mu Anqi and mile push the door and come in.


    "Aunt and Haoyu are also there!"


    Zhang Shufen puts Mi Haoyu down. She stands up straight.


    "You''ve all come. It''s really hard for you recently."


    Qibao put down the fruit: "Auntie, if you say that, you''ll see that. What''s the relationship between us and sister Milo? We''re not sisters, even sisters!"


    Zhang Shufen nodded: "that''s true. Your feelings are really different. I''m very moved when I look at them. Now that you''ve come, I can rest assured that I can send Haoyu to practice piano. Today, his teacher will come to teach him how to play the piano."


    Mu Anqi rubbed Mi Haoyu''s head with a smile: "Haoyu is tall again!"


    Zhang Shufen was a little proud when she heard the speech: "that''s what I raised. You see, mile has been raised by me for more than 20 years. It''s white and tall, which means that her boyfriend can''t be found..."


    "Ma!"


    Zhang Shufen smiled and grabbed Mu Anqi: "Anqi, I heard that you have a good relationship with Li Yixuan, right?"


    "Yes, it''s OK!"


    Zhang Shufen was very happy when she heard this. She came to Mu Anqi''s ear and whispered, "can you help lead the lead for our Milo family? I looked at the child very well. This time, because mile also helped a lot. Although mile usually has no face and skin, he is a fool in this regard. He has a thin skin and is a little shy. If there is no help, I don''t know when to marry her. "


    Mu angqi looked at Milo and nodded awkwardly.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    If it was someone else, she would gladly agree, but it was Li Yixuan. She owed him a lot, and knew Li Yixuan''s feelings for her. If she did it, she would always have something she didn''t want to give others.


    In addition, Milo also knows that Li Yixuan likes her, and whether she will agree to be with Li Yixuan is also unknown. Maybe Milo thinks that men who like their good sisters should let them go after them, which is somewhat baffling.


    Mu Anqi''s dilemma is that she doesn''t know whether Li Yixuan has completely put her down, and whether mile still likes Li Yixuan. We can''t make do with others.


    Mu angqi has no bottom in her heart, but Zhang Shufen doesn''t know these things.


    She patted Mu Anqi on the back of her hand and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Haoyu, say goodbye to your sisters. We''re going back to piano practice."


    Haoyu waved his hand: "goodbye, sisters!"


    "Goodbye!"


    When Zhang Shufen and Mu Anqi were talking, Qibao had gone to the table next to mile and sat down.


    Zhang Shufen did not forget to wink at Mu Anqi before she left, which means that she should make a good arrangement between mile and Li Yixuan, which makes Mu Anqi a little sad.


    When Mu Anqi and Zhang Shufen finish, mile has peeled an apple and let Qibao wash it and eat it.


    "My mother is like that. There''s nothing wrong recently. She urges me to marry again. Don''t pay attention to her."


    Mu Anxi thought for a moment: "in fact, I also think Li Yixuan is a good man. This time, he really did everything himself. When he knew that you had an accident, he quietly arranged for someone to find out. Then he let someone guard him and stay in front of your hospital bed. Let''s all go back and leave him alone. Finally, he spared no effort to help you catch the murderer, I don''t think it can be done if it''s just a general relationship. "


    Qibao has washed the apples and brought them over. There is a toothpick in each piece. Milo picked up one and ate it first.


    "But we all know that you are the only one in his heart!" After that, she still smiles, but it''s bitter.


    "Before, Anning always thought that what he liked in his heart was Zhang Beibei, so even if Qibao wandered around him every day these years, he didn''t even look at him."


    Qibao was unhappy: "elder sister, have you seen it? Have you seen it?"


    Mu angqi glared at her: "don''t interrupt!"


    Qibao skimmed his mouth and continued to eat fruit.


    "Anning''s feelings for Zhang Beibei, even if he was with your father, then he got pregnant and gave birth to a baby. In the end, Zhang Beibei left and came back. Isn''t he always waiting for her? Later, Qibao said that he would just find a man to marry. Anning suddenly realized that he was just a habit to Zhang Beibei, a kind of persistence when he was young. When Qibao wanted to leave him and decided to give him up, he found that the person he loved was Qibao, but he didn''t even find out. "


    Qibao nodded: "tranquility is dull enough, but it''s also good. At least we are very happy now, and we all love each other. So elder sister, do you mean that Li Yixuan treats Milo as Anning treats me? In fact, he unknowingly revealed that the woman living in his heart, the person he cares about and likes, is sister Milo? "

 Chapter 519

    Mu angqi did not dare to guarantee that Li Yixuan was the same, but in order to comfort Milo, she nodded.


    "It''s not sure. Maybe it is?"


    Milo is not as optimistic as Qibao. After all, there are too many things happened to her. She has seen through some things for a long time. She doesn''t think it will be very good to be reluctant, especially for her feelings.


    "I don''t care now. I''m not in a hurry. What''s yours is yours. It''s not that you can''t force me to come. What''s more, I''m not very old!"


    Mile finished this sentence, deliberately glared at Qibao, Qibao a shiver, hehe laughed twice.


    "Sister Milo, what are you doing? I didn''t say you''re old. You''re very young. Besides, isn''t a 30-year-old woman particularly sexy and attractive..."


    Milo gritted her teeth and interrupted her: "twenty six, I''m only twenty-six, I''m not thirty, and I''m four years away. Do you know how many things can happen in four years, how many days, how many hours and how many minutes there are in four years?"


    Qibao''s expression froze: "yes! I''m just rounding up... "


    Milo stared, got up and lay in bed: "you''re so annoying. I ignore you and sleep!"


    Milo really covered the quilt and closed her eyes.


    Zhang Shufen''s words and Mu Anqi''s words have been in her mind in turn. It''s not that she didn''t think that Li Yixuan might like her, but after trying once, she didn''t dare to hold too much hope this time. She was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    And Gao Ziyang, who knew she was hospitalized two days ago. He also came to visit her. When he saw Gao Ziyang, he thought of Gao Guoan''s face. She felt very confused. She really didn''t know what evil she had done in her last life, which would let her encounter these conditions.


    "Ah, ah!" She closed her eyes, called twice, and turned over.


    Qibao was startled: "sister mile, what''s the matter with you?"


    Milo didn''t answer her. She thought Milo might be sick.


    "Elder sister, sister Milo is not feeling well. Would you like to call a doctor?"


    Mu Anqi looked at mile''s back and said, "no, it should be uncomfortable here."


    She said, pointing to her chest.


    Qibao looks at mile and mu angqi, sighs and nods.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Milo, who was just lying on his side, suddenly made a noise and sat up.


    All of a sudden, she let out a cry, which startled them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mile''s brain ran rapidly and came down from the bed. His expression was very dignified. His fierce eyes glanced at Qibao and Mu Anqi. Qibao couldn''t help shivering and whispered.


    "Good... Scary eyes..."


    Milo goes to Qibao and muangqi and sits down again.


    "Just now Zhang Beibei told me that my father was killed by Guo Jia''s people."


    Mu Anqi and Qibao didn''t know who Guo Jia was, so they were surprised when they heard mile say the name.


    "Who is Guo Jia?"


    Mile did not hide: "Zhang Beibei is now the man, but also her first love."


    Qibao and Mu Anqi look at each other and see their doubts from each other''s eyes. Mu Anqi now thinks about what happened in those years. Qibao also knows about it. Naturally, Li Yize told her that Mu Anqi knew it long ago, but they didn''t hear that Mifeng was killed by Guo Jia''s people. At that time, they heard that it was Sun Hui''s advice and sun Bing''s looking for someone to kill him, How come there are different views on this matter today?


    Mile frowned and thought: "if the truth is as Zhang Beibei said, my father was stabbed to death by them, why does Li Yize say that my father was Sun Hui and they sent someone to drive him to death? Don''t you think there''s something wrong with it? And did Guo Jia''s people stab my father to death? Was he killed by Guo Jia''s people or by sun Hui''s people


    Seven treasure sighed a tone, really is to the rice music chest stabbed a knife.


    "Sister Milo, it''s not me. Uncle Milo has been buried for so many years now, and his body has turned to ashes. Where can we find out? It''s been dead for a long time. What''s more, it''s been a long time. Guo Jia has been in trouble and sun Hui has been hit so that she can''t take care of herself. It''s said that it''s hard to live now, so she has to rely on drugs to hang her. It''s estimated that she won''t be able to live in a few days. The murderer who ran into a car in those years was also put into prison. Now it''s useless to turn it over. "


    She patted mile on the shoulder: "you don''t have to think about other things now. I think these truths are gradually coming to the surface, and those people have been punished. These are the spirits of Uncle MI in heaven. Sometimes things are not so perfect, but there''s no way. Who calls us just mortals? How can mortals fight against heaven? So, if you want uncle Mi to rest in peace, you''d better stop thinking about the things that have passed, and let uncle Mi''s spirit in heaven, or you''ll die in peace. "


    Seven treasure that is rare to say such a word out, mu angqi all cast to her with the eyes of praise.


    Milo is not stupid. She just thought of some truths after connecting the two theories. Now she calms down and knows that there are truths in the world. There is no difference between knowing and not knowing, because the dead are gone, and some things can only be like this.


    Mu angqi stood up: "well, don''t look unhappy. Since they have all received the punishment they deserve, it seems that God really can''t stand being evil. The murderers are brought to justice, and those behind the scenes haven''t got a good end in the end. That''s God''s will. You sit down for a while, and I''ll buy you some drinks. "


    Mu Anqi did not expect that after she came out of the ward, she would see the cold weather in the hospital corridor.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t follow Bai Rong, only Deng an followed. Deng an naturally knew Mu Anqi. After seeing her, he said hello politely.


    "Miss Mu!"


    Deng an''s eyes are a little complicated. He looks like he wants to talk but stops. Leng Lingtian stares at him, and Deng an is back as before.


    Mu angqi smiles at him and nods.


    She has never seen Leng Lingtian since she resigned from the company last time. She doesn''t want to meet Leng Lingtian here.


    Leng Lingtian is the same as before, with a cold expression. He looks like everyone owes him money. Jun''s face is covered with frost. He seems to be dissatisfied with everyone. He is arrogant and cold, just like everyone can''t get into his eyes.


    Although she didn''t look at him carefully, she could see at a glance that he was much thinner than before, that people were haggard, that there were dark circles around her eyes, and that her chin was sharper than before.


    Although she has nothing to do with Leng Lingtian any more, seeing him like this and being in the hospital, she still worries about his health.


    She thought about it and asked, "are you sick?"


    Deng an was about to speak, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    Leng Lingtian''s expression changed slightly when she heard that she cared about herself, but only for a moment, she recovered her ice face, and her eyes were alienated: "it''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 520

    Originally, I haven''t seen her for such a long time, but in such a place as the hospital, Leng Lingtian''s face is not very good-looking. At first sight, she looks unwell. Out of concern, she asks more, but who knows that this man is still as ungrateful as before.


    She stares at Leng Lingtian angrily, and Leng Lingtian looks back at her coldly.


    Their eyes were opposite, one angry, the other pale.


    At that moment, Mu Anqi wanted to jump on and slap the dead face. He cheated in marriage, empathized and took her woman back. Now he shows that he is the victim. It is what Mu Anqi did that led to today''s situation.


    Mu angqi is more want more angry, Deng an has quietly retreat, out of the hospital.


    Mu Anqi, full of anger, pulls Leng Lingtian to one side. When she comes to the end of the corridor, she throws him away.


    Leng Lingtian glances at the arm that she holds tightly. Because Mu Anqi is angry, her strength is naturally strong, and several fingerprints appear on her arm.


    However, he just glanced at it in a hurry and didn''t stop there.


    "What are you pulling me here for?" He raised his lips and a sneer flashed through his eyes.


    Mu angqi to his eyes, from his eyes to see a joke, heart down, he may have misunderstood something, think of here, she busy mouth.


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    He said as he approached her, she could only step back.


    But the corridor is so big. After a few steps back, her back is against the wall.


    He stretched out his long arm and supported it on the wall beside her.


    As soon as she was worried, she yelled at him, "what are you going to do?"


    Relying on his height advantage, he almost encircled her into his arms. Because she had no way to retreat, Leng Lingtian was pressed step by step in front of her, and there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing his face getting closer and closer, the familiar palpitation made her blush instantly, and her heart beat faster. He held up his hands and blocked him. He dropped his eyes slightly, but it was useless. He just stopped there, but they were very ambiguous now.


    She put her hands on his chest, and he bent over and put his face close to her. Although she held her hands, they were still very close, almost face to face. If outsiders saw them, they might misunderstand that they were a couple in love and flirting here at the moment.


    He stared at her increasingly red face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You brought me here, and now you ask me what I''m doing? Are you trying to seduce me with your flushed face and panting face? Is this the legendary lust


    Her eyes were round and angry, and she raised her hand to hit him: "you are shameless!"


    Of course, he would not be stupid enough to let her hit him. She was easily held by him as soon as she reached out.


    "Yes? It seems that you really want me to do something shameless. After all, I haven''t been intimate with you for many days... "


    At the end of the speech, he leaned towards her, his warm and soft lips pressed against her cheek, then fell on her lips and gently rubbed them. She felt that the rubbed place seemed to be hit by the electric current, and her whole body trembled. Fortunately, her reason was still there, so she reached out and pushed him hard.


    But he was as tall as a mountain, and his strength was much stronger than her. Her pushing was of no use to him.


    Not only did she not push him away, but her hands were still held tightly by him. She couldn''t move at all, and her face turned red with anger.


    "You


    "What do I want?"


    She let out her anger and dissatisfaction with him, and roared at him.


    "You are divorced from me, and you get together with your first love. Then you can have a good life with your first love. Why do you want to provoke me? I''m not saying that we are not related to each other in the future? "


    "Who provoked who just now? Who opened it first? "


    Leng Lingtian laughs and hums coldly: "you women are really right and wrong masters. They say they hate it, but they are honest."


    "What are you talking about?" she said angrily


    "Don''t you want me to do something to you by pulling me into such an empty corner? As soon as I got close to you, I didn''t do anything. You blushed and panted. As soon as I gave you a kiss on the mouth, you were like an electric shock. You enjoyed it very much. Who in the end provoked who? "


    Leng Lingtian has a poisonous mouth, a dark stomach and a careful eye. It''s famous. As we all know, Mu Anqi has learned it many times, so it''s not surprising that her chest is blocked up.


    She calmed down her emotions, repressed her anger and kept herself calm.


    "I just want to tell you that even if I see you later, it''s just an accident. It''s not that I deliberately want to meet you by chance. What I just asked you is just out of a casual concern. If you don''t like it and don''t like it, I won''t ask again and won''t care about you. Even if I see you again, I will directly treat you as a stranger, OK!"


    He quickly flashed a strange mood under his eyes. She thought it was her own dazzled eyes. When she looked closely, she found nothing. His eyes were calm and calm, so she laughed a little.


    Of course, it''s dazzled. If it''s not dazzled, how can it show such eyes?


    Sadness? Sad?


    After Leng Lingtian divorced her, he slept with his first lover. The woman he loved most didn''t know how happy he should be. How could he be sad and sad?


    She''s the one who''s blinded. It must be.


    With a frozen face, he let her go and stepped back.


    "You''d better do what you say, or you know my temper!"


    After he finished this sentence, he took a deep look at her, turned around and left. Mu Anqi looked at the tall figure of his back, walked so simply, and was very angry. He yelled at his back.


    "Who do you think you are? Is a woman going to stick it upside down on you? I tell you, I don''t like you at all. I''m tired of seeing you now. Please see me later. How far away, how far away! "


    Her last words irritated him. The figure who was going forward suddenly gave a meal, and her heart was also tight. Then he turned around and looked at her coldly.


    "Remember what you said just now. When you see how far I am, roll away!"


    His words came out with a black face. When she heard the words, her heart seemed to be torn open with bare hands, and then she sprinkled a handful of salt on the empty chest. The sharp pain made her shiver and sweat. If she had not clenched her teeth and pressed against the wall, she might have slipped down because she couldn''t carry it.


    But, can''t, she can''t let Leng Lingtian look down on, can''t let him know, her heart pain and suffering at the moment, why he can do everything as if it didn''t happen, even can get along with the first love lover, but she has to be so painful again, she looked at his cold enough to drop ice dregs handsome face, hook lips to show a smile that makes her heart crack, When she smiled, her heart was torn apart.

 Chapter 521

    She didn''t expect that she would meet Leng Lingtian in the hospital. As for why Leng Lingtian came to the hospital, she didn''t need to know. Who knows for whom he came, anyway, it won''t be because of her.


    She calmed down in the corridor for a while, then walked back slowly.


    Deng an, waiting outside the gate of the hospital, sees Leng Lingtian with a cold face. He comes out from inside and looks back. He doesn''t see Mu Anqi.


    He was worried and stopped talking: "Mr. Leng..."


    Leng Lingtian glanced at him and said, "don''t tell Mu Anqi about it!"


    Leng Lingtian''s present appearance is certainly frightening to most people. Deng an has been following him for many years and has been used to it. Deng an is by no means an ordinary person, but he has some fear in his heart.


    "Yes! But do you want to... "


    "No need!" Before Deng an finished, he interrupted him impatiently.


    Deng an''s eyes were more worried, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he followed Leng Lingtian and got into the car.


    Mu Anqi bought a drink to go back, Qibao waited for her so long, but she didn''t see her back, so she went out to have a look. As soon as she went out, she saw Mu Anqi who had come back and took the drink from her hand.


    "I thought you had something to do and forgot about us!"


    Qibao said, looking behind her, but there was no one behind her.


    "I met an acquaintance on the way."


    "Acquaintances?" Qibao has some doubts, but mu Anqi is really in no mood to tell her that now.


    She is now full of cold days, that cold to drop the ice slag face, and that cold eyes, stabbing her chest a burst of pain.


    Maybe Qibao also thinks that Mu Anqi''s face is not very good-looking at the moment, and she doesn''t ask in detail, just nods.


    They went back to mile''s ward and talked with mile for a while. After talking with them for a while, mile was a little tired and went back to bed to have a rest. Mu Anqi and Qibao were not good either. They stayed in the ward to quarrel with her and quietly left the ward.


    When they came out, they didn''t say anything. Qibao didn''t want to say anything, but she didn''t look very good after she bought a drink. She was worried about her clothes. It was clear that she had just gone out. She didn''t just meet an acquaintance, but something must have happened. Qibao wanted to open her mouth several times to ask Mu Anqi, but now Qibao is older than before, Some words to the mouth, and feel wrong, swallow back.


    After going out of the hospital, Qibao said it.


    "Sister, did you see Leng Lingtian just now?"


    Mentioning Leng Lingtian''s name, Mu Anqi felt stabbed by some sharp weapon and turned back.


    Her expression is very complicated, but Qibao has guessed it from her eyes.


    "Sister, there''s something I''ve been thinking about whether to tell you..."


    She said, dropping her eyes.


    Mu angqi faintly felt that it might have something to do with Leng Lingtian. She told herself over and over again in her mind not to care about Leng Lingtian, but she couldn''t help wanting to know.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, I accompanied sister Guoguo to the hospital. As you know, Guoguo had to come to the hospital for regular physical examination in order to get pregnant. She was afraid that she was lucky and didn''t know, so I didn''t notice anything. That day, I accompanied her to the hospital for examination. Because the gynecological examination was relatively private, I didn''t follow her and waited outside. But I also saw Leng Lingtian in the corridor of the hospital, He is followed by the bodyguard, named Deng an, who seems to have come out of the office of an expert in andrology. "


    Seven treasures finish saying, some worry of looking at Mu An Qi, Mu An Qi listened to her words is also a meal.


    "Andrology?"


    She remembered that today she also met Leng Lingtian, and Deng an was the only one around him. Now she calmed down and thought that Leng Lingtian''s face was really not good-looking, and his face was a little haggard. Originally, she thought that his first lover had come back, and he should be radiant, but he didn''t look better than before. On the contrary, he looked thinner than before.


    Mu angqi seems to think of something, face becomes very ugly, seven treasure also don''t know what she is thinking, but see her face so ugly, she can only carefully mouth.


    "Sister, do you know anything?"


    Mu angqi took a deep breath, suppressed her burning anger and cooled her face.


    "I don''t know!"


    Mu Anqi''s face is so ugly. It''s clear that she still has a strong anger. It''s like she doesn''t know. She must still think of something that makes her angry. What can lenglingtian do to make her angry?


    Contact what she said before, Qibao suddenly react.


    "Oh, I see. Do you suspect Leng Lingtian''s overindulgence leads to his weakness, so he needs to see a male doctor?"


    Qibao is shocked, envious and shy. After all, she hasn''t knocked Mu Anning down yet. She doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. She''s hungry and thirsty, but she just wants to hold it to the end.


    Mu Anqi''s forehead jumps suddenly. What she is afraid of is what Qibao says. Her face is even worse. She stares at Qibao and suppresses her impulse to beat her.


    "I have nothing to do with him now."


    "How come it doesn''t matter? At least it''s a hundred days of kindness. You have a child. If that old bitch Bai Rong tosses Leng Lingtian to death, isn''t your son going to lose his father at a young age? This is a particularly bad thing for children. Although Leng Lingtian is divorced from you now, you two used to be husband and wife. How can you turn a blind eye to these things after knowing them? You must save him and let him rein in at the precipice! "


    Qibao was really worried. When she said this, she was probably too excited and attracted many people''s attention. Mu Anqi''s face was red and white, and she really wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Qibao didn''t realize that her voice was loud, which had attracted the attention of others. She didn''t observe mu angqi''s ugly face and continued to speak.


    "A few days ago, I saw that he was in poor spirit and looked depressed. There were two black circles around his eyes. He was not as strong and energetic as before. It seems that he was cleaned by Bai Rong. If he goes on like this, he won''t die!"


    She spoke the last four words very hard, and her voice was so loud that all the people around her could hear it clearly. They all cast strange eyes at her, and some even showed some rippling smile to them, and the expression was extremely obscene.


    Mu Anqi comforted his forehead and sighed that he was careless in making friends. It''s really careless in making friends!


    Seven treasures again want to say what, she is really unbearable, gnash teeth to drink low.


    "Shut up


    Let seven treasure say so go on again, she estimates that she really wants to bump dead on that electric pole, with 100!


    Seven treasures are so roared by her, immediately stopped mouth, to Mu An Qi''s angry eyes, she is still a little afraid, timidly called a: "elder sister..."


    Mu Anqi is estimated to be angry, cold hum: "I''m not your sister, I don''t have a sister like you!"

 Chapter 522

    She meant to say, I don''t have a stupid sister like you!


    Qibao suddenly reacts that he is really stupid. How can he mention Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong in front of Mu Anqi? It''s not that he wants to be angry with her. No wonder she gets angry.


    Qibao knew how wrong he was, so he just shut up.


    Recently, mu angqi is busy with design and catwalk, but she has no time to think about other things.


    The work of Bai Rong and Mu Anqi is almost the same. Naturally, they will meet each other.


    No, there is a show in the city today. The organizer invited some famous domestic models to come to the show. As a member of this circle, mu angqi will naturally choose to be present.


    Mile is still in the hospital. Lin Guoguo doesn''t know what she''s in a hurry recently. The last time mile was in a hurry, she disappeared after two times. It''s estimated that she''s working hard for her pregnancy.


    They arrived earlier, so Qibao, as the company''s signboard, will naturally arrive. At least they should learn the trend of this year.


    This is a formal walk show. Naturally, the venue can''t be the same as that of Mu Anqi last time, but it''s the indoor stage.


    The people participating in the show are all people in the circle, or people with status, as well as media reporters. Most people are forbidden to enter.


    Although Qibao is the signboard of Mu Anqi''s company, she is used to it casually. She seldom takes part in this kind of formal show, so she naturally feels novel.


    After they came in, Qibao looked around. They were sitting in the VIP seat, close to the stage, in the first row, which Li Yixuan arranged for them.


    Li Yixuan was going to come, but suddenly something happened, so he had to be absent.


    Seven treasures left look right look: "elder sister, there is a big star, you see that woman, recently played a lot of very popular idol drama, just red floret, you say I want to go to her for a picture?"


    Qibao is obviously a little excited. Mu Anqi glances at the so-called popular little flower. She is very popular recently, but her acting skills are not good. She can''t watch any of her TV series.


    "You are also a star. You are still the sign of our company and one of the partners of the company. Why do you want to find someone to take a group photo? What are you inferior to her? "


    Seven treasures a listen, see Mu An Qi''s facial expression again, vomit tongue.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t really like her that much. It''s just that I''m a little excited when I see a big star..."


    "There are big stars, famous models, rich people and famous designers. Everyone has status and status, so it''s not uncommon to see a star. And you should remember that you are not only our company''s signboard, but also one of our company''s shareholders. Your status is not much worse than anyone here, you know?"


    That said, rich people here can dump them in N Street, and their so-called company is just a child player''s home in the eyes of big people. But think about it, hundreds of millions is a small number for lenglingtian without blinking.


    Even if you don''t have any family background, you still have to make your appearance. You look down on yourself. Do you still want to be looked up to by others?


    "I know, sister! Why? Isn''t that Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong? "


    As soon as Qibao said this, Mu Anqi instinctively turned her head and saw Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong. As soon as they arrived, they attracted the attention of everyone present. Men are handsome, women are beautiful, men are noble and women are elegant. Today''s Bai Rong has obviously been carefully dressed and has the charm of a mature woman, some mixed blood flavor, and the beauty is suffocating.


    At a glance, mu angqi''s heart seemed to have been cut open, and her face suddenly changed with the blood pouring down.


    That time in the hospital, Leng Lingtian still felt that she kissed her lips, but she knew it was not out of love, but a kind of humiliation, humiliating her excess of power, humiliating him and daring to provoke him!


    When she saw him, she even had a glimmer of hope that he was suffering, or for some other reason. Now when she saw them coming hand in hand, she finally understood that she thought too much about everything!


    They are so right, but she is so ordinary. What can she compare with Bai Rong?


    She is sad in the heart, the facial expression nature is not good-looking, seven treasures see in the eye fundus ache in the heart, she is not what good person, immediately angry, scolded a.


    "Adulterers, adulterers, dogs, men and women!"


    Qibao''s scolding voice is not very loud, but it''s not small. Usually, people on the scene can hear it, but now the big guy''s attention is not with her. In addition, the light here is dim, and there is music on the scene. Qibao''s scolding is naturally covered by the music.


    Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong were chased by the reporters to take photos and interviewed a few more words. The show was about to start. The reporters also knew that they could not delay too long. Although they were reluctant, they let them come to the VIP seat.


    Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong go directly to their side and sit down in the position next to them. Qibao is silly and mumbles.


    "It won''t be so coincidence..."


    She disgruntled pie pie pie mouth, obviously Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong also saw sitting beside Mu Anqi and Qibao.


    Bai Rong is wearing a lilac dress today, and her long hair is tied into a horsetail at will. She is capable and noble. Her facial features are beautiful, deep and three-dimensional, a bit like mixed blood. With her makeup, she looks particularly eye-catching and beautiful among these people.


    She saw mu angqi and gave her a smile. Their two tables were adjacent. Naturally, they could see each other clearly.


    "Miss mu, I didn''t expect that we would meet here today. I almost forgot that you are also a rising design star in our design field."


    This sounds like a compliment to her, but it''s not hard to hear her sarcasm.


    New star? Obviously, it means that she is an unknown rookie.


    Bai Rong is obviously satirizing her, who is not famous in the design field and has no works, even appears in such a big show.


    Even after hearing Bai Rong''s words, Qibao''s face is not happy. Qibao is usually good, but her brain is not so stupid. What''s more, from Bai Rong''s mouth, how can she praise mu angqi?


    They are in love with each other. Once upon a time, Lin Guoguo said that Bai Rong was very bad when she was a child. She is still a kind of honey bellied sword. Now, after listening to her, she feels more and more disgusting.


    Bai Rong doesn''t know Qibao, but Qibao has been listening to her name for a long time. In Qibao''s heart, she is not a vicious woman who robbed her brother-in-law and made Mu Anqi a single woman who made Mu Xiaoqi lose her father.


    Before Mu Anqi spoke, Qibao sneered.

 Chapter 523

    "That''s right. Our sister angel is still very young, unlike some old witches, who are old enough to shoot other people''s husbands, and often pretend to be a Virgin Mary. In fact, she has a heart full of snake and honey, which makes people feel sick!"


    Although Qibao didn''t name her, Bai Rong went on. Idiots could understand who Qibao was scolding. Bai Rong''s face changed a little. Some of her eyes looked at Leng Lingtian for help. It was strange that Leng Lingtian didn''t show much protection for her. She just frowned and glared at Qibao. Instead of saying anything, she turned her eyes to the stage.


    Before the show started, many people came to watch it. When Qibao said that, there were not many people on the scene, so few people heard it. Even if they heard it, they were overpowered by the music. Some people didn''t want to provoke people like Leng Lingtian, so they wouldn''t talk about their conversation.


    Mu An Qi inadvertently a Piao, just saw Bai Rong some vicious eyes stare at seven treasure one eye, she was surprised, that kind of eyes is really terrible.


    But a closer look, Bai Rong is that pair of gentle smile appearance, it seems that just now is just her eyes, produced the illusion.


    "Your friend is really interesting. Is he too young..."


    She turned around with a smile, and mu angqi recognized one of the sarcasm from her words. She was scolding Qibao for talking without thinking, and scolding her for being an idiot.


    She wanted to take back her sight, but when she turned it in a hurry, she just saw Leng Lingtian put his hand on the back of Bai Rong''s hand and patted it gently. Although she didn''t say anything, and didn''t make any action to protect her, the act of patting her back was like a sharp blade, penetrating into her heart. She was convulsed with pain.


    Seven treasures see her facial expression ugliness, in the heart worry, gather to her ear.


    Naturally, she only used the voice that only the two of them could hear: "sister, are you okay?"


    With that, Bai Rong stares at Bai Rong fiercely. Bai Rong feels Qibao''s angry eyes, turns his head slightly and hooks his lips at her. This smile is like a slap in the face of Qibao. It''s just a show off. He''s so angry that Qibao doesn''t care what he really wants. He rushes over and slaps her in the face!


    But Bai Rong just took a look at her and didn''t say anything. The light went down and the show began.


    The people under the stage are basically all here. They all sit there quietly and watch.


    Sure enough, the stage effect and models are first-class. The people at the bottom watch the tall models walking on the stage, but no one makes a sound. At this moment, there is no sound except music. Even the seven treasures, which are always two, are very serious.


    Naturally, many people took pictures under the stage. After the show began, Mu Anqi took her mobile phone to shoot. She wanted to take it home and watch it several times. After all, such shows are not often seen. Even if they do, they can''t go to the scene every time.


    So she cherishes it and takes it seriously. I heard that the designer of this show is a famous designer from abroad. This time, she came to a city, which is his first show in a city.


    The final finale is the main show. As soon as she appeared, everyone was deeply attracted by her and thought that everyone in the show had become her foil.


    As she walked around with another male model, all the models came out and gathered around the designer of the show. They all clapped and laughed. To Mu''s surprise, the designer was a handsome guy with blonde hair and blue eyes, and he was still very young. His body material was similar to that of the male model here, and his facial features were very good-looking, He was surrounded by a group of models. With a smile on his face, he came up from the backstage, took the microphone from the host, and bowed to everyone with a smile.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to watch this show. Please forgive me for your shortcomings."


    When he spoke, everyone was shocked. He was a foreigner, but he spoke Mandarin so fluently.


    Perhaps seeing everyone''s surprise, he explained with a smile that his grandfather was actually a native, so he was asked to speak Putonghua since he was a child. His grandfather said that although people are outside, they can''t forget their roots. That''s why he speaks Putonghua so well.


    After listening to this, everyone applauded for his grandfather. Mu Anqi deeply admired this handsome guy for being a famous designer at such a young age and holding such a big walk show. She adored him very much, but Qibao is not a professional after all. This man is handsome, but there are many handsome guys these days, and she already has a sense of belonging, So even if she is so handsome, she will not like it. At most, she will look at it more.


    The designer said on the stage, but Qibao said in a low voice.


    "If you are patriotic, why do you want to emigrate? I don''t like some people who worship foreign things and have to deal with how patriotic they are. It''s disgusting. "


    "Even if they are immigrants, it doesn''t mean they are unpatriotic, but there are many ways to be patriotic," she said with a smile


    "Sister, if his grandfather doesn''t want to forget his motherland, why can''t he stay at home and have to go abroad? I''ll go there and often pretend to be a patriot. This kind of person is most annoying. "


    Mu angqi doesn''t want to argue with her here for this kind of thing. Everyone''s position is different, and the environment in which they grow up is also different, and the things they understand are naturally different. Therefore, even the argument about this matter is meaningless.


    She smiled. The designer said some polite words and then turned to a grateful and serious expression.


    "I''d like to take this opportunity today to thank someone here."


    His eyes looked down at the stage, staring at Bai Rong.


    "She is the most important person in my life, my bole and one of the people I respect most. She is my mentor, Miss Bai Rong."


    As his voice fell, the light was just shining on Bai Rong''s side. A bunch of white light wrapped her and Leng Lingtian in it. Everyone looked at them, and Bai Rong stood up with a smile, clapping at the designer on the stage.


    Someone at the bottom handed her the microphone: "your achievements today are all due to your own efforts and assiduous research. In fact, I didn''t play any role, but you can still remember my so-called master. I''m still very moved and happy. Finally, I am very happy and gratified that your show has been a complete success, but you should remember not to be arrogant or impetuous, continue to work hard and strive to make better achievements! "


    Bai Rong said, and handed the microphone to the staff on one side. She didn''t know who called "yes" first and took the lead in clapping. Then there was a burst of applause and cheers around the stage.


    Originally, I was eager to come to see the show, but I didn''t expect that the designer was still Bai Rong''s Apprentice. In other words, did they come to see her apprentice''s works?

 Chapter 524

    Thinking of these, Qibao was very angry. After the show, Qibao was still angry.


    "I knew it was Bai Rong''s Apprentice''s show. I wouldn''t come to see it if I killed him. The master''s virtue is that, and the apprentice must not be a good bird..."


    Qibao is really angry, of course, because of Mu angqi.


    "There''s no famous fashion designer. I don''t even know the name of Bai Rong, not to mention her poor apprentice. She''s really blind with such a beautiful face."


    Although Qibao thought that Bai Rong''s apprentice was not very good, he had to admit that the apprentice was really handsome, because he was also a mixed race, how ugly can he be?


    As soon as they got to the door, they saw a group of reporters around Bai Rong. They were interviewing. Just now, the designer was naturally there. Leng Lingtian was cold. Facing the reporters around him, he was obviously unhappy. He said a word to Bai Rong, and then he was escorted away by the bodyguard. Bai Rong wanted to stop him, but he didn''t turn back, In addition, the reporters are still interviewing her, and it''s not long since she returned home, she naturally wants to present her glorious image in front of the media, without leaving any stains, so she can only watch Leng Lingtian leave with a cold face, and can''t catch up with her immediately, so she has to stand in the same place and let the reporters ask questions and take photos.


    Seven treasures looked at Leng Lingtian''s departure direction, as if in doubt.


    "How do I think Leng Lingtian doesn''t like Bai Rong very much? If he really likes Bai Rong, he won''t leave her alone first?"


    Mu Anqi looks at Bai Rong, but she doesn''t think so.


    "Maybe he really has something urgent to deal with."


    Qibao tilted his head and thought, but he couldn''t figure out why, and finally sighed.


    "I really don''t understand what Leng Lingtian thinks."


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "if you know, you won''t be called Qibao."


    She didn''t have time to take back her eyes. She just looked at Bai Rong, and Bai Rong also looked at her. Maybe in Bai Rong''s eyes, Mu Anqi was making fun of her, because Leng Lingtian didn''t wait for her. Bai Rong''s eyes flashed coldly and shot at her like a sharp blade. She was surprised. She fixed her eyes to see that Bai Rong had taken back her eyes and laughed at all the reporters in front of her.


    "What''s my name? Sister, sister? "


    Qibao called her twice before calling her back, she came back to God, some palpitation, whispered a sentence.


    "Both of them are terrible. They''re hard to see."


    "Who are you talking about? Is Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong


    "Well!"


    Qibao doesn''t think so: "Hi! What''s the name of this? It''s not that all the people will not come together. It seems that it''s a wise choice for you to leave lenglingtian. You should be with people like us. "


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "I''m afraid my IQ will be brought to negative by you. Let''s go. Let''s not stay here and get in the way."


    Qibao nodded and left the crowd with Mu Anqi. They were unimportant people. Naturally, they would not be interviewed like Bai Rong.


    As the crowd left, I don''t know if she was dazzled. She went to Lin Guoguo and walked towards Bai Rong with a smile. She wanted to make sure again, but there were too many people coming out from behind, and there were many tall people. She couldn''t see the people behind at all. It seemed that it was wrong for her to jump up and look.


    Seeing that she was always looking back, Mu Anqi was puzzled.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qibao looked puzzled and uncertain. After all, there were so many people just now. It''s not certain whether he''s gone astray.


    "I seem to see sister Guoguo walking towards Bai Rong, but sister Guoguo seems to see her as if she was seeing her own sister. Don''t mention how happy she was with her smile. I must be wrong. How could sister Guoguo be so happy with her smile?"


    Mu angqi also nodded: "you must be wrong."


    And not long after, seven treasure just know, she didn''t read wrong, that person is Lin Guoguo.


    A few days later, after staying in the hospital for a long time, mile finally left the hospital. After staying in the hospital for such a long time, she felt that she was going to get moldy.


    As soon as she was discharged from hospital, she couldn''t wait to invite everyone to get together at home and hold a small party to celebrate her discharge.


    Mile''s family bought a villa in the mid levels. It''s a group of villas. In today''s society where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, the people who can buy a villa in the mid levels must be the rich people who can afford it.


    Milejia''s villas are independent, and each villa is an independent individual, surrounded by walls, and each villa is separated by several hundred meters, so it will not appear too crowded, more expensive and luxurious.


    Mile has just recovered from a serious illness. Although she is very thin and her face is not very good, she is in a good mood. Today, she wears a long white dress and makes up like a princess, but she is also a princess.


    Skin white, beautiful and long legs. The most important thing is that her family still has money, so it''s not too much to say that she is a princess.


    Present today are Mu Anqi, Qibao and Lin Guoguo. Of course, she will not forget her life-saving benefactor Li Yixuan.


    At the beginning, everyone was very interested and happy. After all, Milo was able to recover so soon, which made everyone feel that it was a very happy thing.


    After a few drinks, Milo''s face turned red and her eyes were a little confused. Of course, she was not drunk.


    The pink cheeks against her thin and white body, it is particularly weak, but every normal man to see such a Milo, there will be a desire to hold her in his arms to protect her impulse.


    Li Yixuan sits beside her and sees that mile is still pouring wine into her glass. She frowns and reaches out to stop her.


    "You''ve had enough. Don''t drink any more."


    Milo looked at his white fingers, then slowly up, staring at his handsome face for a while, then suddenly laughed, pointed to him and said: "Li Yixuan!"


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you would really risk your life to save me and do so many things for me. "


    She patted her chest very hard. Everyone didn''t know whether she was drunk or still sober. But even if she wasn''t drunk, it should be almost the same.


    "When I fell in a pool of blood, I thought I was dead. I felt that I was locked in a deep and dark cage, and I was chained. I couldn''t move. I couldn''t even make a sound."


    Mu angqi once fell off a cliff, so her body was very heavy and her consciousness was very vague. She felt like she was in a foreign world. But everyone may be different.


    That kind of feeling is very frightening and depressing. In short, you want to get rid of everything and leave there early, but you find that you can''t make any effort or make any sound.


    "I think I''m going to die now, and I deeply feel that it''s getting colder and colder, and the cold air rushes into my body like it''s everywhere."


    She raised her head as if thinking about something and nodded.

 Chapter 525

    Milo continued.


    "Yes, it''s like the soul has been separated from the body and imprisoned somewhere in hell, waiting to be released. But at this time, I heard someone calling my name and someone talking to me. Gradually, I found that there was a light above my head. Although the voice calling me was vague, it was also true. That person was you. When the voice became louder and louder, I began to struggle, My body was able to move gradually. The light was bright, and then I woke up like I was attracted by a force. "


    I don''t know whether it''s too excited or because of the effect of alcohol, Milo''s cheeks are not only red, but also his eyes are very hot.


    "Do you know what comes to mind when I first see your face?"


    She didn''t mean to let others answer, and how did others know what she thought at that time.


    So soon, she answered herself.


    "I wonder, am I really dead? To hell, but because of your obsession too deep, so also can see you? ha-ha! Later, when you hold my palm and feel the temperature of your palm, I know I''m not dead. I''m alive again. I''m alive after hearing your voice. "


    Milo''s expression was very complicated. She wiped a tear behind her.


    "At that time, I thought, in order to repay you, I would promise you by example, whether you like it or not."


    She stared at her with a firm eye, not as if she were lying or joking.


    Everyone was shocked by Milo''s words, even mu angqi, but Qibao was the first to come back.


    "Wow! Milo sister, good. I''m so much better than I was then. With your persistence and courage in love, I will stand behind you and support you! "


    Mile smiles at Qibao, revealing a row of snow-white teeth.


    After Milo''s serious illness, it seems that he is a little different from before. He is more straightforward than before, and he comes according to his own temperament. He can say whatever he thinks, and he has no bondage at all.


    "After one death, the whole person wants to understand everything. People only have a lifetime. If they don''t work hard to live in these short decades and don''t try their best to fight for the people or things they love, they will really have nothing after death. They will turn into a handful of loess and die with the wind..."


    She looked at Li Yixuan with a serious face and her eyes were firm.


    "So this time, no matter what the reason is, I will move according to my heart, and I will never let go!"


    Qibao especially knows mile''s mind, because she loved peace, but peace often regarded her as the air. She has a deep understanding of the feeling of not asking, but what they forget is that here is not only Qibao, but also Lin Guoguo. Qibao didn''t say anything, but Lin Guoguo laughed.


    "I support you. Look at me. The person I love is my husband now. He is the close lover I will accompany all my life in the future. I think you can overcome all the difficulties and finally win him."


    Milo said sincerely, "thank you!"


    Mu angqi deeply felt that she should not come here on this occasion.


    Her two good sisters fall in love with the man who once loved her. She doesn''t know whether it is a happy thing or a sad thing, but now embarrassment is certain.


    Li Yixuan glances at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi droops her eyes and stares at the wine glass in her hand, but her thoughts fly to the distance. She can''t get rid of Leng Lingtian''s words in her mind.


    As soon as she thought so, two familiar figures came into sight.


    Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong are standing not far from them. Leng Lingtian has no expression. She is still the ice face. Bai Rong shows a gentle smile. She is beautiful. Such a smile really makes her smile.


    "Sorry we''re late."


    All of them looked at it together. When Qibao saw Bai Rong''s face, his face turned black. He didn''t wait for others to open his mouth. He slapped his palm heavily on the table and stood up.


    "Bai Rong? What are you doing? You are not welcome here. Get out of here


    No one expected that Qibao would dare to talk to Bai Rong in this way. For a moment, he didn''t respond. Bai Rong''s face changed a little, but he soon recovered to the way he had just been.


    Lin Guoguo stood up and said: "I asked them to come here. Milo''s illness is getting worse and he wants to get together. I think since we all know each other and know each other so well, we will have more or less contacts in the future. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are two more people, but it can enhance our feelings. Isn''t that bad?"


    The relationship between Bai Rong and Leng Lingtian as well as Mu Anqi is not unknown to the people present, but Lin Guoguo knows this and wants to call Bai Rong and Leng Lingtian. What does she mean?


    Mu Anxi looks at Lin Guoguo with some doubts, but Lin Guoguo doesn''t look at her. Instead, she goes directly to Bai Rong and holds her hand. They are close, just like sisters.


    Qibao looked at the good relationship between Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong. His eyes were wide and round. He almost fell out of his eyes.


    Bai Rong is a bit awkward: "if not, I think we''d better go back, so as not to disturb your gathering."


    Bai Rong deliberately said that we, of course, did not include Lin Guoguo, but she and Leng Lingtian. This does not mean that she is deliberately reminding everyone that Leng Lingtian is now mine and we are a community.


    Lin Guoguo pulls her with a smile and presses her on the chair.


    "When you''ve come, there''s no reason to go back immediately. Besides, when Milo is recovering from a serious illness, I hope more people will come to her to increase her popularity and happiness. A successful woman like you can bring her good luck."


    Lin Guoguo''s flattery is really useful, and Bai Rong''s flattery is also very popular. Although she is still a little embarrassed, she sits still in her chair.


    "I''m sorry to hear you say that if I have to go, I can only hinder everyone''s eyes and help Miss Mi here."


    Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong suddenly have such a good relationship. They not only have a good relationship, but also call each other very close. It''s completely because Lin Guoguo has defected to Bai Rong. She and Bai Rong are close sisters, but they don''t know each other very well. Qibao seems to understand. No wonder Lin Guoguo hasn''t been seen recently. She thought it was because of pregnancy. Now it seems that she deliberately avoided them, I don''t want to get too close to them.


    Then she can be sure that after the show that day, the familiar figure she saw in the crowd was Lin Guoguo. That''s right!


    The more Qibao thinks about it, the more angry he is. The more he thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand it. Isn''t Lin Guoguo very disgusted with Bai Rong? How can he have such a good relationship with her?


    When I was puzzled, I glanced and saw sun Haotian sitting aside, and suddenly reacted.


    Sun Haotian is Leng Lingtian''s brother. Now Bai Rong and Leng Lingtian are close, so Lin Guoguo changes her mind and turns to Bai Rong to improve her husband wife relationship?

 Chapter 526

    The more Qibao thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Because of the relationship between Lin Guoguo and sun Haotian and Mu Anqi, Qibao more or less listened to Lin Guoguo''s attitude. Qibao thought that Lin Guoguo did it because of selfishness. Now he was angry.


    He laughed angrily and snorted coldly: "some people really know people and face, but they don''t know their heart. They just want to flatter others for their own selfish desires, but they want to pull us into the water. What''s more, there will be some exchanges in the future. What will we have with Bai Rong? Have you forgotten how my sister was given by her... "


    Speaking of this, Mu Anqi looked at it and felt that if she said it in front of so many people, it would hurt her. She could only stop talking.


    Lin Guoguo was not angry: "how can there be no contact? You forget that our studio and sister Bai''s studio are almost the same in nature. We all know each other and are close to each other. What''s so strange about the future contact? Besides, we are not strangers, but we are familiar with each other. We walk around and get together more in private, It is beneficial but not harmful. "


    Qibao was so angry: "Lin Guoguo! Are you stupid, Bai Rong robbed my elder sister''s man, and now you appear in front of my elder sister so intimately. As my elder sister''s best friend, you just don''t help my elder sister deal with this bitch, but you still defend her everywhere. What do you mean? "


    When she said that, she looked at Milo.


    "Sister Milo, you are the master here. You have something to say!"


    Mile takes a look at Lin Guoguo, and then sweeps Bai Rong. She hooks her lips and shows a clear smile.


    "I told you before, Lin Guo is not simple, but you don''t believe it. Now look, what else can you say?"


    She staggered to her feet, flushed, burped and waved.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''m dizzy. I went upstairs to have a rest..."


    She turned around and walked to the gate. Li Yixuan took a look and wanted to get up to see her off. However, he saw that Mu Anqi''s face was very ugly. He was worried and didn''t get up. Fortunately, Milo''s servant saw her and helped her back to the house.


    After Lin Guoguo said these two words, he chose to escape directly. He didn''t care about them, which made Qibao very surprised. At the same time, he felt that he had a feeling of eating excrement today, which was very uncomfortable.


    She seemed to hold her breath in her heart and stuck it in her throat. Originally, she shouldn''t be so angry, but she was just a straight woman with a violent temper. She couldn''t help being angry.


    "Sister! Since it''s hard for us to stay here, let''s go first! "


    Mu Anqi also has this intention. She doesn''t like to stay with people she doesn''t like, but she really doesn''t understand Lin Guoguo''s intention?


    Will Bai Rong and Leng Lingtian be called over to make her uncomfortable and embarrassed? What''s good for her? Is it really because of sun Haotian that she always harbors a grudge and wants to humiliate her?


    She didn''t understand and didn''t intend to think about it again. Sun Haotian''s face was also ugly. Obviously, she didn''t know what Lin Guoguo wanted to do.


    Qibao pulls mu angqi to get up. Naturally, mu angqi will not stay.


    "Good!"


    Mu Anqi also Qibao just stood up, Lin Guoguo laughed.


    "You two just have a little measure. Even if there is any misunderstanding before, let''s sit down and have a good talk. Can''t we eliminate the misunderstanding? Why do we have to leave? In this way, I leave with a knot in my heart. When I see you again in the future, won''t I hate each other more? "


    Before mu angqi said anything, Qibao took the lead.


    "We have nothing to say with you. I understand that Lin Guoguo is a woman who does everything to achieve her goal and doesn''t hesitate to hurt her sisterhood!"


    Lin Guoguo''s eyes twinkled with anger, but he soon suppressed it.


    Hook lips: "is that right? Thank you for your compliment


    Qibao gritted his teeth: "praise? You are so shameless that you can''t hear me scolding you! Since you want to have a good relationship with Bai Rong so much, you can accompany your good sister Bai Rong well. I''m sorry we won''t accompany you! "


    Qibao then glared at Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo''s face was angry. She probably didn''t expect that Qibao would have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When she was treated like this in other people''s life, she was so angry that her face changed, but she couldn''t get angry. She had to bear it.


    Lin Guoguo also clapped the table and stood up and said in a loud voice, "OK! If you step out of here today, I will have nothing to do with you from now on. The sisterhood and friendship will be cut off! "


    Seven treasure originally took Mu An Qi to walk a step, listened to her this words, turn round.


    "Oh! Our love for plastic sisters is not worth mentioning. It''s fragile and can''t be broken. Go back and withdraw the shares of the company! If you want to break it, just break it! "


    Mu Anqi saw Qibao and Lin Guoguo''s expression. They both wanted to rush to kill each other now. They were all good sisters of their own. There was no need to be so stiff for an outsider. They were so noisy now. Maybe Bai Rong was very happy.


    Sure enough, she glanced at Bai Rong, the corners of Bai Rong''s mouth rose, and a successful smile flashed in her eyes, but it was only a moment.


    She quickly said: "you don''t quarrel, for a small matter, why hurt the feelings between the sisters..."


    "Who and she are sisters!"


    These words are two people speak out in one voice, seven treasures bang a, Lin Guoguo also face show disdain.


    "If it wasn''t for your face, I would have known her as a friend, a little girl with no education and no quality? Now it seems that it was a wrong choice to make friends with her in those years. Sparrow is sparrow. No matter how hard it tries, it is impossible to fly to the branch and become a phoenix! "


    Lin Guoguo''s words are really hurtful enough. Mu Anqi is about to speak, but Qibao Pooh.


    "Do you think I''d like to be a good sister with you? I don''t like you for a long time, because I''m a rich second generation. In fact, I don''t understand farts. I''m telling you what to do, and I''m a noble Queen. Everyone has to bow to you. Just like you, you make people feel sick! "


    Lin Guoguo''s face changed again and again, and the five senses almost changed.


    "Do you think Milo and I really want to play with you? I don''t think you are stupid sometimes. I can adjust the atmosphere! Now it seems that you are not only stupid, but also ignorant of yourself


    Qibao also said, interrupted by Mu Anqi: "enough! What a noise! It''s not humiliating enough! You should find a place to quarrel, and don''t be laughed at by others here! "


    Mu Anqi says that other people naturally refer to Bai Rong. When they quarrel, they only see each other in their eyes. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to each other. But she notices that Bai Rong''s smile at the bottom of her eyes makes her very angry. She doesn''t know whether Leng Lingtian is really blind or blinded by love. How can he like such a woman!

 Chapter 527

    Qibao wanted to say something more. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Mu angel took her away.


    Li Yixuan saw them leave, then he got up: "girl!"


    He gave a cry and ran after him.


    Sun Haotian was also worried, but he still sat there.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say a word since he came in. He had ice face in the whole process. Now Mu Anqi and they are gone, his face is still as cold as before, just like he can''t make any other expression except a face.


    Bai Rong was in a good mood, but she didn''t want to show her inner happiness. She frowned and worried: "you''d better go and have a look. Don''t let your misunderstanding be too deep. I don''t want to make any estrangement between your sisters because of me."


    Who knows Lin Guoguo but cold hum: "I and she already not what good sisters, ha ha!"


    Then she deliberately looked at Sun Haotian, and Bai Rong knew it instantly.


    But she was still worried: "how can you say that you will suddenly quarrel because of my coming... Alas, I would not have come if I knew it would be like this..."


    Sun Haotian was a little displeased. He stood up and said, "I''ll go back first."


    He said four words without waiting for Lin Guoguo to turn around. Lin Guoguo''s expression was slightly stiff, but he didn''t move. Bai Rong gave her a push.


    "Go quickly. Don''t wait. Haotian is also angry. I don''t want to affect the feelings between your husband and wife because of me."


    Lin Guogan smiles twice and glances at the direction of sun Haotian''s departure. It''s obvious that he is still worried in his heart, but he pretends to be calm on his face. Before she makes a sound, Leng Lingtian also stands up.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    He closed his lips tightly. Although there was no expression on his face, the feeling still showed that he was in a bad mood. He didn''t have an attack and was still giving Bai Rong face.


    Bai Rong gets up and naturally hooks Leng Lingtian''s arm and gently opens her mouth.


    "Guoguo, go after Haotian. Anyway, we are going back."


    Lin Guoguo''s heart had already flown away with sun Haotian''s departure. After listening to Bai Rong''s words, she looked at lenglingtian and nodded.


    "Good! Then we''ll see you next time. "


    Bai Rong covered her lips with a smile: "we can see you when we go home."


    Bai Rong has been living in Leng''s house since Mu Anqi moved out. She doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. It seems that she is really the hostess of Leng''s house.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything. Naturally, other people at the bottom won''t complain.


    Sun Hui didn''t go home either. He stayed in the sanatorium all the time, so now no one at home dares to offend Leng Lingtian. Because sun Bing had a quarrel with sun Hui last time, although there was no real quarrel between his sister and brother, sun Bing soon moved out of the villa and went out to live alone. He also said that if he wanted to get married anyway, he would try to live by himself first.


    If this is normal, sun Hui certainly does not agree, but since these things have happened, sun Hui also wants to be clear.


    She is not a God, but a mere mortal. She can''t protect him all her life. In the future, she still has to live a good life by herself. It''s better to move out. If she gets married in the future, she should also have her own single family and responsibility. She also plans to give him management to the lower branch after he gets married, so as not to let him stay in LT, so as not to keep saying that she is suppressed by lenglingtian, There is no freedom at all.


    In fact, sun Hui really doesn''t have to say to sun Bing that she spends more time and energy on him than Leng Lingtian and his two brothers. Of course, apart from being entrusted by her parents, a large part of the reason is that sun Bing is not as capable as their two brothers, but also whimsical and likes to move those crooked ideas. She can''t manage him more, Now sun Bing offered to move out and live by herself. Naturally, she was willing to let him exercise early.


    Now, in addition to Leng Lingtian, there is only sun Haotian and his wife left in Leng''s family, and now there is Bai Rong. Bai Rong naturally regards herself as a member of Leng''s family.


    When sun Haotian walked out of the gate, Mu Anqi and his wife hadn''t got on the bus. He thought about it and called Mu Anqi.


    "Angie!"


    Mu Anqi and Qibao turn around at the same time and see that it''s sun Haotian. Because of Lin Guoguo, Qibao naturally won''t give sun Haotian any good looks. It''s Mu Anqi, who doesn''t blame him.


    "Why did you come out, not waiting for Guoguo?"


    "Today, I apologize for Guoguo."


    "I''m sorry. You''re right. In fact, you''re right. It''s just something... Well, I should blame myself for the complicated interpersonal relationship."


    Li Yixuan said: "girl, don''t blame yourself too much. Some things are beyond your control."


    Mu angqi nodded: "you''d better wait for Guoguo to go back together. Although she''s abnormal today, I don''t think she has to do something. Maybe it''s because of her."


    Lin Guoguo is a very principled person, and she has a unique personality. She has known her for many years, and she knows her well. She can be sure that Lin Guoguo doesn''t like Bai Rong, but as for why she is so abnormal today, she doesn''t know the reason. After all, she is not a worm in her stomach. How can she know what she thinks.


    Qibao disagreed: "sister! You''re just too honest. You know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. Have you forgotten so soon? "


    She took a look at Sun Haotian and indicated that Lin Guoguo had gone abroad to pursue him. She had kept it from Mu Anqi for so many years. She didn''t tell them the truth until she was about to get engaged, and she was forced to tell them.


    Although this matter, Lin Guoguo also has nothing wrong, pursues a man whom oneself loves, and only then does after they break up, really has not done anything wrong, or is sorry for her.


    It''s been so many years. Now Lin Guoguo and sun Haotian are husband and wife. She doesn''t want to mention those old things for a long time.


    "Well, Qibao, don''t worry about the past. I believe in Guoguo!"


    Just when she said this, Lin Guoguo also walked out of the door. Mu Anqi swept and saw her. She also laughed at her. Lin Guoguo''s smile was not aggressive. It was very gentle and happy. But the smile just disappeared in a moment. When Mu Anqi looked at it again, the original happy smile became a bit ironic.


    "Why are you still there? I thought you were gone long ago. "


    Qibao tut said: "it''s not because you men have to apologize to us that we are forced to stand here and talk to him more."


    "OK, Qibao, don''t say any more."


    Mu Anqi drinks her up because she still doesn''t believe that Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong have such a good relationship all of a sudden. She still remembers that Lin Guoguo once said that no matter what happens, their personal grudges can be put down for the time being, and they should be united with each other first.


    She doesn''t think that Lin Guoguo has a good relationship with Bai Rong now, so she really wants to deal with her with Bai Rong. She also knows that Lin Guoguo hates Bai Rong and won''t get so close to her for no reason. There must be a reason. What is the reason?

 Chapter 528

    As for the reason, mu angqi couldn''t figure it out for a while. Forget it, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Now it''s no use thinking so much.


    Mu Anqi takes a deep look at Lin Guoguo. Then she turns around and sits in the car. Qibao turns her lips and goes with her.


    Lin Guoguo and sun Haotian also went back to their car. They left back and forth.


    After everyone had drunk, Li Yixuan suggested that his driver take them home first, and the three of them take his car back together.


    Qibao doesn''t plan to go back to his home, so he sleeps in the same room with Mu Anqi.


    After going back, Qibao said what happened today again. Naturally, it''s still strange that Lin Guoguo should not be so close to Bai Rong. She was so angry that she was more calm than Qibao.


    Leng Lingtian still appears in her mind. Leng Lingtian is very concerned about Bai Rong and seems to be very considerate to her, but there is still something missing between them. I can''t say what is specific.


    Unlike some lovers, they are more like two old friends who have known each other for many years. But if they are just friends, why should Leng Lingtian drive her away and divorce her? And he is such a man, even because Bai Rong has to go to see andrology!


    At the thought of this, the original calm face is no longer calm.


    Forget it. I don''t understand anyway. I just don''t want to.


    Whether they love each other or respect each other has nothing to do with her.


    But the more she told herself, the more she couldn''t control her thinking. People are so cheap.


    They two adults will get married, it is not a few days, and divorce, Mu Xiaoqi is not too many opinions, but he put forward, within a week, at least have mom and dad to accompany him for a day, the best is to choose the weekend, so that you can accompany him all day.


    During this period of time, either Leng Lingtian or Mu Anqi had something to do with him. In a word, there were no two of them with him, which made Mu Xiaoqi very angry and threatened that if he continued to do so, he would no longer recognize them as his parents and would run away from this sad place.


    Mu Xiaoqi is young, but he has a good temper. He is a man of no choice. As his mother, Mu Anqi naturally understands his temper and knows that he is not joking. Even if she has something on hand, she will put it down.


    For the sake of Mu Xiaoqi, she and Leng Lingtian are naturally connected, but they are no longer as close as before.


    Today is the day for them to meet. Mu Anqi led Mu Xiaoqi to wait at the gate of the community early. Lenglingtian''s car arrived as scheduled and stopped in front of them.


    Deng an''s smiling car nodded to Mu An Qi: "Miss mu."


    Mu An Qi also smiles and nods to him. He goes to Mu Xiao Qi and bends down to hold him. Obviously, Deng an also likes Mu Xiao Qi very much.


    "Young master, long time no see."


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t hate Deng an, and gave him a sweet smile: "Uncle Deng, good!"


    Deng an hooked his lips and pinched his little face: "good boy!"


    Feeling that two cold lines of sight were shooting at him, Deng an couldn''t help taking his hand back and looked a little chatty.


    Leng Lingtian''s cool voice came: "what are you doing there? Get in the car!"


    Deng turned around, put Mu Xiaoqi into the car, and then backed out. Mu said thanks to him and sat next to Mu Xiaoqi.


    Mu Xiaoqi sat in the middle of them, with a small face like ice, still cold, cold eyes staring at lenglingtian.


    Leng Lingtian also looks at him, father and son are worthy of being born, whether it is the frost on the face at the moment, or the coldness of the fundus at the moment.


    The temperature in the car suddenly dropped below zero, and the atmosphere was very stiff.


    Even if Mu angqi is used to it at ordinary times, he will have a good weekend to look at their father and son with big eyes and small eyes. In this cold and oppressive environment, people will feel a little uncomfortable.


    "When are you going to be like this? If you two can''t get along well, it seems that you have to have a fight first when you meet, or you stop and let me go down first, and I''ll come up after you deal with it, or you father and son don''t have to meet again. Anyway, they hate each other. It''s better not to see each other! "


    This is quite useful. As soon as it came out, Mu Xiaoqi took back her sight at lenglingtian and turned to her.


    "Mommy, you''re so stupid. I''m trying to help you vent your anger and make him use different emotions. In fact, I had expected that this uncle was a man who was eating from the bowl and watching from the pot, so I refused to recognize him all the time. Sure enough, I had foresight."


    He said, while holding out his hand, holding mu angqi''s hand in his small palm, holding her.


    "But don''t worry, Mommy. Even if he marries another woman, I won''t recognize him. You''re the only Mommy I have."


    Mu Anqi is very moved. Fortunately, there is such a sweet little lover, otherwise she will be angry by lenglingtian every minute.


    "Well, you are mommy''s baby son."


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi''s intimacy and remembers that Mu Xiaoqi has always been hostile to him. Without a good word, she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Kid, she''s your mommy, I''m still your father. How do you treat us so differently?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looks proud with her head up.


    "That''s enough! My mommy gave birth to me in October and never gave up raising me to such a big age. How about you? I haven''t seen you since I remember. It''s not easy to get together with you. You abandoned my mommy and me because of other women. Do you still want to treat you and my mommy equally? Uncle, do you think it''s possible? "


    The little man in front of me was fleshy and tender. He looked like a child carved with powder and jade, but his words were very sharp.


    A touch of sadness and sadness flashed across his eyes. Although it was only a flash, he was caught by Mu Anqi.


    He blurted out his words before he thought about it.


    "Do you have something to hide?"


    As soon as she said it, she regretted it. Sure enough, Leng Lingtian''s face changed slightly. She still saw the subtle changes, but Leng Lingtian''s words made her very regret saying the words just now.


    "Hard to say? Oh, I don''t know what my ex-wife wants to hear from me about? Is it possible for us to find a place where there is no one, open our hearts and talk about some private things as before


    If others say this, they may not think much about it, but she and Leng Lingtian used to be husband and wife. She naturally knew what the private words between husband and wife were.


    And their current relationship, or divorced husband and wife, Leng Lingtian these words for her is no doubt an insult!


    "Pa!"


    She gave Leng Lingtian a slap. Because she was very angry, the slap was very loud. Mu Xiaoqi was confused, and Deng an, who was driving in front of her, was stunned.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes are coldly aimed at her, and her eyes are full of fire.


    "You are crazy!"


    Mu Anqi nodded with a sneer: "yes, I''m crazy, and I''m driven crazy by you! Stop the ca

 Chapter 529

    Deng an, who was driving in front of her, was startled by her loud drink. How could this originally good family get together and make all kinds of noise? Can''t it stop a little bit?


    This is a busy city. She can''t stop when she calls for parking. What''s more, Leng Lingtian doesn''t say anything. He can''t make decisions without permission. He just thinks it''s a quarrel between his husband and wife, and he doesn''t hear it.


    Mu Xiaoqi was stunned at first, and then a little shocked. Then she looked at Mu Anqi with admiration in her eyes.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are staring at each other. Mu Xiaoqi holds Mu Anqi''s hand and rubs it gently.


    "Mommy, do you hurt?"


    Just also angry Mu angel saw Mu Xiaoqi like this, instant fire is gone.


    The little man was worried and rubbed her numb palm.


    She answered softly, "Mommy doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Leng Lingtian''s forehead was covered with green tendons, and his cheek was burning with pain.


    "Of course you don''t hurt. You beat me!"


    When Leng Lingtian said this, he was not only angry, but also wronged.


    Mu angqi is not so angry. She doesn''t show much when she thinks of Leng Lingtian''s words just now, but she thinks too much. In addition, Leng Lingtian always appears in front of her eyes with Bai Rong recently, which has already made her angry with him.


    Just now that slap, more is usually to his resentment, hit her more comfortable, the fire naturally did not.


    Now, looking at his face with five bright red fingerprints, wronged and angry, I feel inexplicably good, and some feel sorry for him.


    Think about the great president, he was so pitiful that he was attacked and bullied by his mother and son. No one would believe it.


    Who knows Mu Xiaoqi turned around and glared at Leng Lingtian.


    "You deserve the pain. Who told you to bully my mommy?"


    In fact, when Mu Xiaoqi saw Leng Lingtian''s face with five bright red fingerprints, he also felt some love for him. He was still thinking that mommy''s hand was really heavy. It seems that he can''t make Mommy angry in the future.


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Xiaoqi with both grievance and resentment.


    "Are you still my own son? Can you be more partial? "


    His sad, resentful and pitiful look really made Mu Xiaoqi feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll feel it for you, too?"


    He is just to comfort him, casually say, who knows Leng Ling naive face to come over.


    A face calm: "then you touch..."


    This will change Mu Xiaoqi embarrassed, but he still stretched out his hand and rubbed it on Leng Lingtian''s face.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Hiss ~"


    In fact, it should not be so painful, but Leng Lingtian intentionally took a breath of air conditioning, and he looked miserable.


    Mu Xiaoqi saw his pain, his body trembled, his fingers were stiff, and he did not dare to move any more.


    "It hurts?"


    I don''t know what Mu Xiaoqi will do next. Leng Lingtian stares at the villain in front of him and nods.


    I thought Mu Xiaoqi would slap her in the past and say again, why are you so useless, but no, he was serious and cautious.


    "I''ll rub it for you, too."


    He said and rubbed his fingers on his face. The cold Lingtian, which has always been calm in his eyes, flashed crystal today, full of moving and gratification.


    "Well!"


    If time stops at this moment, it''s not so bad. If there are no changes, they should be a happy family. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    "Is that better?"


    "Much better."


    When Mu Xiaoqi takes back her hand and leans to her again, she looks up there. Yu Guang just glances at lenglingtian''s sad eyes. That kind of eyes, like a sharp blade, stabs her heart, a dull pain.


    She opened her mouth to say something. He had turned his head to look out of the window and left a cold side face for her to see. If he thought too much, she must have thought too much. How could he be sad? He is now with his first love, I do not know how happy it is!


    Originally, today''s trip was to take Mu Xiaoqi to shopping malls, eat and drink, take him to play in the children''s paradise in the mall, buy him some food and use, and then buy toys or books. Before he came out, Mu Anqi was ready to buy so many things. It was estimated that it would take a day to buy. However, people were not as good as the day, but mu Xiaoqi changed his mind temporarily.


    He said that he had never been to the zoo in his own country since he was so big. He said that he would go to the zoo while his parents were here today. It doesn''t matter to Mu angqi. It''s just a zoo. Who knows Leng Lingtian doesn''t like the place where there are many animals. He is afraid of plush things.


    "No way!"


    After they got off the bus, they chose a dessert shop to sit down and discuss today''s trip. They didn''t dress up in a high profile, so they didn''t attract much attention. After sitting down, they ordered drinks and desserts and discussed while eating.


    Mu Xiaoqi just said his idea, was cold Lingtian mercilessly interrupted, just eased down the relationship between father and son, instantly became a little nervous.


    "Why not?"


    Leng Lingtian''s feeling is a little awkward. He can''t let their mother and son know that he is a seven foot man who is afraid of animals!


    Mu Xiaoqi asked, mu angqi also looked at him with some doubts.


    By their mother and son so stare at, he more and more uncomfortable, deliberately board up a pair of face, some unhappy frown.


    "It''s so messy, dirty, smelly and full of people. Let''s change it to another place, such as an amusement park."


    In order to please Mu Xiaoqi, he also smiles at him, who knows Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t give him any face at all.


    "What''s the fun of always going to the playground? Besides, we played all those events last time. You still vomit after playing, and your legs shake for a long time before you recover. I don''t want to play that with you anymore..."


    The so-called tongyanwuji, but these words let lenglingtian very mind, he is a big man, even a child to despise.


    "What are you talking about?" he said with a cold face


    Mu Xiaoqi is not afraid of him, holding his head high and his chest in his hands.


    "I say you are so timid. You are more timid than I am a child!"


    "You


    "Well, don''t quarrel when you disagree?" Mu can''t help but make a sound.


    "Who''s going to argue with him?" The two fathers and sons spoke together again. This tacit understanding is worthy of being their own father and son.


    "Hum!" It is the same voice again, this meeting mu angqi wants to get up and leave directly, they love how, she is patient.


    "Well, since Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to go, how about I go with you?"


    Mu Xiaoqi thought: "OK! I don''t want to see this man any more. That''s it! "


    He was not young, but he had a good temper, so he got up and left.


    "Wait, Mommy!" Mu angqi quickly got up and chased out.


    Leng Lingtian''s face was as cold as ice. His palm was loosened, and his forehead was blue. He recited it in his heart ten thousand times, his own!

 Chapter 530

    Leng Lingtian finally stands here at the gate of the zoo. He is not really afraid that Mu Xiaoqi will not recognize him, but he doesn''t want Mu Xiaoqi to look down on him. He really has no difficulties that he can''t overcome or overcome in his life.


    However, standing here, the resistance of his whole body was particularly obvious. It seemed that something fixed his feet and made him unable to move.


    Mu Xiaoqi also saw the fear in his heart and said it specially.


    "Well, if you''re afraid, don''t go in."


    A word of fear, but his forehead jerked straight: "fear? Who said I was scared? Just go


    Leng Lingtian goes to the execution ground and takes the lead. Mu Anqi looks at the father and son behind his back, unable to laugh or cry. As soon as Leng Lingtian leaves, Mu Xiaoqi looks up and smiles cunningly at her.


    He whispered, "Mommy, he''ll be fooled with a little provocation."


    Mu Anqi pretended to be angry and knocked Mu Xiaoqi on the head: "you can''t stop, that''s your father!"


    Mu Xiaoqi touched his head and pouted his mouth with some dissatisfaction: "I''m still your son..."


    However, Mu Anqi is not really angry. She is very happy. Leng Lingtian will meet Mu Xiaoqi before he can extinguish his arrogance. As expected, her son can cure Laozi.


    The reason why she taught Mu Xiaoqi a lesson was not because she was angry, but that Leng Lingtian was his father. He couldn''t go too far. He was a bad child with no dignity, and she was more afraid that he would become like this when he grew up.


    However, as soon as Mu Xiaoqi came into the zoo and saw all kinds of animals, he was in a good mood. Although he was usually very cold and didn''t seem to eat fireworks, in fact, he was only a child over four years old. Seeing so many animals, he was naturally happy.


    "Mommy, peacock! Wow, it''s on. It''s beautiful! "


    "Do you want to take a picture?"


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded with a smile: "OK, let the peacock be my background!"


    Mu angqi laughs and takes a picture of him. He is really like someone.


    After that, they watched a lot. Many people came to the zoo at the weekend. Except for a few pairs of little lovers, most of them were three or four members of a family like them. The children were more excited than adults, and they were more excited to see the small animals jumping and shouting. Although Mu Xiaoqi was only a child, he looked much older than those children.


    After a tour, I came to the giraffe''s place. Mu Xiaoqi was tired, hot and thirsty. Next to him, there was a fat man holding his fat son. He put his son on his shoulder and sat down.


    The child is a little older than Mu Xiaoqi, he saw Mu Xiaoqi looking at himself, can''t help but bow his head, some of the touse toward him pick eyebrows.


    "What are you looking at? Just let your father shoulder you."


    Mu Xiaoqi was so stimulated that she couldn''t help looking up at lenglingtian. Lenglingtian originally looked at the giraffe in front with a cold face and found that Mu Xiaoqi was looking at herself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Their father and son had quarreled before. Although they didn''t really quarrel, Leng Lingtian, a cheapskate, naturally remembered it. So mu Xiaoqi would ask for it, and he wouldn''t give him a good look.


    Mu Xiaoqi is a proud child. Seeing that Leng Lingtian''s face is not right, she turns her head and looks to the other side, pretending to ignore him.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t want to take care of him. He swept the father and son from the corner of his eyes. When he looked at the child again, he still showed him that kind of laugh, which was a little harsh and sarcastic. He immediately understood what was going on.


    Even if he had a problem with Mu Xiaoqi, it was a private affair between their father and son. How could they be looked down upon by children? How could he not understand Mu Xiaoqi''s yearning eyes just now.


    Without saying a word, he picked up Mu Xiaoqi, which was unexpected.


    "Wow! What are you doing? "


    The answer is to hold him on his shoulder. Mu Xiaoqi will also understand that Leng Lingtian wants to be like the father and son beside him. This is what he thinks in his heart. Mu Xiaoqi will be happy immediately.


    Because Leng Lingtian is taller than the fat man, he will be hugged by Leng Lingtian and sitting on his shoulder, so he will be taller than the fat man and his son. He also imitates the child''s appearance just now and smiles at him with a face thumping. But he makes the child angry and stares at Mu Xiaoqi, but there''s no way. He can''t let his father go back to grow taller.


    Mu Xiaoqi is in a good mood, and even looks at lenglingtian.


    However, after looking at the rabbits, when there were no aggressive animals, because there was no fence to stop them, people were allowed to walk among them to watch them closely, or they could follow them to feed them. Mu Xiaoqi was very happy, but lenglingtian was far away. Mu Anqi watched Mu Xiaoqi happily feeding the animals, and she did not disturb her. She stood aside with lenglingtian.


    She is also in a good mood today. Although the sun is a little big, there are many people, and there is a bad smell everywhere, she still thinks it''s really a happy thing for such a family to be together. Of course, she has to put aside the unpleasant things.


    As she watched Mu Xiaoqi feeding in front of her, her mind naturally came up with the scene more than 20 years later.


    She didn''t think too much at that time, so she blurted out.


    "You said that when he was in his thirties, he also had his own children and brought his children here. He led the children to play in the front. We were all old, so we stood behind and watched..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly reflected that she was a little forgetful for a moment. She and Leng Lingtian had divorced. How could she often get together and enjoy the fun of children and grandchildren? Leng Lingtian would definitely get married again and have children, and how could she have time to worry about them.


    She was embarrassed and sour at the thought of this.


    "Sorry, I just..."


    "Nothing..."


    His voice was a little hoarse and depressed. When she looked up, she just saw Leng Lingtian''s lingering sadness. It was so strong that it came into her eyes and caused her heart to ache violently.


    Why is he so sad? And she always showed that look when she didn''t pay attention, and the scene that happened to her in the hospital that day automatically appeared in her mind.


    Combined with the recent cold days haggard appearance, more and more thin body, a kind of bad premonition arises, although she told herself again and again, impossible, must not be like this, but still can''t help to think about that.


    She was swallowing saliva, her heart beating violently, and her throat was sawed by something.


    Even if she doesn''t want to, even if it''s hard to speak, she still wants to say it.


    "Are you... Terminally ill?"


    As soon as the words came out, Leng Lingtian''s expression changed instantly, but it was not the appearance that the secret was peeped through, but the surprise on his face.


    "Well?"


    Mu angqi thought that this was a deliberate disguise. He just wanted to let himself not worry about him. When he was worried, he stretched out his hand to hold him.

 Chapter 531

    "Although we are divorced now, we are still Xiaoqi''s parents. This relationship will never change. If you have any incurable disease, you can tell me, don''t hold it alone. Even if I can''t help you a lot, I can share your worries or help you find a way together!"


    When she finished, she looked at him seriously, not as if she was joking.


    After he was stunned, he couldn''t help laughing, and smiled happily: "ha ha!"


    She was worried to death, but he was still laughing so happily.


    "What are you laughing at? Is this something to be happy about? "


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "well, I''m very happy."


    Mu angqi is about to say whether he is sick or not, but Leng Lingtian suddenly holds her hand.


    "Because I found that you were worried about me..."


    He was suddenly warm and tender. Mu Anqi reacted and pulled out her hand awkwardly. Fortunately, he didn''t hold it hard or refused.


    "I''m not kidding you!" She has a serious face.


    "If you really have any difficulties, you can..."


    He leaned up to her with ambiguous eyes and a smile full of banter.


    "Why, do you still remember me? Want to renew your friendship with me? "


    He looks like a playboy who is flirting with a good girl. He is not serious at all.


    He approached her, his warm and soft lips gently rubbed against her ears, and his tongue licked intentionally. Her whole body was hit by an electric current, and she couldn''t stop shaking.


    A low voice sounded from my ear: "unfortunately, I have no interest in you now..."


    The heat went straight to her earlobe, but her head exploded as if she had been struck by lightning.


    He said that he would not stay, to stand back, a cold face, eyes are no emotion.


    She was angry and angry. Fortunately, she was still worried about him. She thought that he was suffering from a serious illness. She wanted to comfort him and face it together. She naively thought that he didn''t want to tell her if he had something to hide. So she divorced her in a hurry. She didn''t want to worry about it. It seems that she really wanted to think too much.


    Looking at him again, except that he was a little haggard and thinner than usual, everything else was the same as before, and there was no change at all.


    Just like what he said, he just didn''t love and didn''t want to continue any more. Who is not half hearted and playful like them!


    She glared at him because she was so angry that her cheeks were red. She clenched her fist and tried to calm down.


    "Good. I''m not interested in you any more. If it wasn''t for mu Xiaoqi, I wouldn''t even want to see you again!"


    Leng Lingtian''s face was expressionless, still like the ice.


    "That''s good!"


    "Ah!" A scream pulled the two people back. Their expressions changed and they turned their heads in a hurry.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    Mu angqi almost out of instinct, exclaimed, immediately ran to Mu Xiaoqi, Leng Lingtian did not think much, and ran to Mu Xiaoqi.


    Mu Xiaoqi is now squatting on the ground with her hand in her hand, with a sad face.


    They were close to each other, and they rushed over when they heard the sound, so they soon came to Mu Xiaoqi.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Qi?"


    Mu Anxi saw Mu Xiaoqi squatting on the ground with a sad face, and quickly squatted down to ask him.


    "Mommy, I got bitten by that little thing."


    Mu Xiaoqi pointed to one of the monkeys, angry and angry.


    The little monkey may have realized that he was in trouble and stood there watching them warily.


    Mu Anqi pulled Mu Xiaoqi''s finger open and saw that his fleshy finger had been bitten with several teeth marks. At the moment, the blood was flowing out of the cracked mark.


    It hurts to look at it, but mu Xiaoqi is a strong child. Even if he is bleeding, he doesn''t cry, but his eyes are red and his teeth are clenched.


    She quickly took the water, poured some on his hand, scrubbed and comforted him.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a minor injury. Mommy will take you to the hospital to raise seedlings immediately."


    Leng Lingtian also came to see his wound. When he saw that the child''s hand was not only stained with teeth, but also bleeding, he was heartbroken and angry.


    Just now, there were a lot of people feeding the little monkey. Which tourist should have alerted the little monkey, so he let it become a beast. He accidentally bit Mu Xiaoqi. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoqi is still a calm and strong child. If ordinary children cry and make noise, it is estimated that the little monkey will be more frightened, which may break a finger. Just now, it is safe, It''s just a bite.


    When he saw that Mu Xiaoqi was injured, he first apologized to Mu Xiaoqi, and then explained to the nearby tourists that they must not stimulate the small animals, or beat or throw stones at them. They sometimes hurt people when they are excited, but as long as they don''t stimulate them, they are still very gentle.


    Originally, the place was surrounded by stones. Adults and children gathered around the edge of the stone to feed them or throw them in. Mu Xiaoqi was brave. He put his hand in, and there were no adults watching and no one reminded him. Only then could he be bitten.


    After listening to the explanation of the people nearby, the keeper said some words of blame to Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian. When they brought their children to this place to play, they must watch carefully. It''s better to stand beside the children, rather than let them play alone. The children are children in the end, and they don''t have so much thought, but this is the most prone to accidents.


    Originally, Leng Lingtian wanted to get angry with the keeper, but he didn''t want to be educated. Although he was upset, what others said was true.


    After Mu Xiaoqi was bitten, she didn''t want to play any more, so she went directly to the hospital. Because of what happened just now, Mu Anqi didn''t pay attention to Leng Lingtian, and Leng Lingtian didn''t take the initiative to talk to her.


    When he got to the hospital, the doctor cleaned Mu Xiaoqi''s wound. Fortunately, the wound was not deep and would not leave any scars, but if he was bitten by an animal, it would be better to have a vaccination.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t be afraid. The injection doesn''t hurt at all."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s face was white and wrinkled. Obviously, he didn''t like injections.


    "Mommy, can I not have an injection?"


    "No, you''ve just been bitten by a small animal. If you don''t raise seedlings, you''ll probably get something like rabies. This kind of disease is very dangerous. Once you get sick, there''s no medicine to cure it."


    Although Mu Xiaoqi didn''t understand, it was a serious matter.


    He gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK! I''ll fight! But Mommy, can you take me to eat after that? "


    "Yes!"


    "And toys."


    "Well, good!"


    With so many requests, mu angqi agreed without hesitation. In Mu Xiaoqi''s opinion, being bitten is actually quite good, but the injection is a little painful.


    "Ah!" When the acupuncture goes in, Mu Xiaoqi can''t help but give a light breath, but the doctor soon finished.


    "Does it hurt?" Mu angqi asked him with a smile. He shook his head.


    "No pain... Just a little bit..."

 Chapter 532

    Mu Xiaoqi frowned with pain, but he didn''t want others to look down on him. Anyway, he was a little man.


    Mu Anqi was distressed and moved: "OK! Xiaoqi in our family has finally grown up and become a little man, but Mommy tells you that no matter how old you are, you can tell me any difficulties you encounter when you grow up. No matter how old you are, you are mommy''s favorite child. Do you know the truth? "


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "I know, Mommy!"


    Although Leng Lingtian and Mu Xiaoqi often quarrel, he will be worried about what happened to Mu Xiaoqi.


    After the injection, he asked the doctor alone how the situation was and whether there would be any sequelae. The doctor told him that the wound was not deep and there was no big deal. He went back to take the disinfectant and wash it again. As long as there was no inflammation, there would be no problem.


    It''s just a bite and a little bit of blood. It''s not a big deal. But as parents, as long as their children get a little hurt and feel a little uncomfortable, they are worried and worried.


    What''s more, mom and dad have different attitudes towards their children. Especially when Mu Xiaoqi is a boy, he can''t be used to it. Boys should have a responsibility and cultivate the habit of being independent and responsible from childhood. Otherwise, when they grow up, they won''t do anything. If something happens, they will find their parents. What''s the future of such a boy when he grows up.


    Leng Lingtian is sometimes strict with Mu Xiaoqi. In fact, he is also good for him.


    After he asked the doctor and listened to the doctor''s answer, he was relieved at last.


    When he came out of the hospital, he walked in front and didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu Anqi and Mu Xiaoqi walked behind. Mu Anqi also asked him whether the wound hurt or not. After walking for a while, Leng Lingtian suddenly turned around.


    His expression was serious and his eyes were awe inspiring: "Mu Xiaoqi!"


    Mu Xiaoqi was named, and there was a particularly serious atmosphere shrouded in the moment. Just like he was in military training, he instinctively stood up straight.


    "Yes


    "In the future, whether it''s me or your mommy, we have our own career to do. We can''t stay by your side 24 hours. You''re not a very young child now. You should understand my words?"


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "I understand."


    "So, in the future, you have to be flexible in dealing with sudden dangerous situations. It''s better that you can react to any sudden situation at the first time and defuse the danger. If you can''t defuse it, you can find a way to defuse it, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoqi tilted his head and nodded: "well, I know..."


    The child in front of him is only over four years old. I don''t know if he really understands what he says, but some words can''t be told because he is still young.


    He is not only a boy, he is also his cold child, which indicates that he is destined to be different from ordinary people in the future.


    He has to face more difficulties and dangers than others. Although it''s still early, he also wants to give him a preventive injection to let him know how to deal with those difficulties and dangers, and not to be a waste waiting for others to save him.


    Because there is a waste in their family now, a man in his forties, but he still often causes trouble, and often asks them to help with the aftermath.


    He doesn''t want Mu Xiaoqi to grow up like sun Bing. He wants his son to be the best in character and ability.


    Coming out of the hospital, mu angqi did not forget that she had promised Mu Xiaoqi that she would take him to buy toys and eat delicious food.


    Fortunately, when they came out of the hospital, it was still early. First they went to the mall to buy toys for him, and then they went to eat. It was time for dinner.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t talk much, but I''m here all day.


    Wherever the three of them go, they will be watched. The family is genetically so good, especially Leng Lingtian and Mu Xiaoqi''s father and son. They attract the gaze of many women. Looking at the eyes, they are all crazy.


    Mu Xiaoqi''s hand was injured. All the food they ordered was light food.


    "Come on, Xiaoqi, eat more of this vegetable. It''s good for your health, and you can eat more of this too. It will grow very tall."


    Mu Xiaoqi is not picky: "I know, Mommy, don''t clip it. I can come myself."


    Mu Xiaoqi eating some retort to her, she is not angry, reached out to touch his head.


    "I know. I don''t think Mommy is wordy when I''m so young. When you grow up, won''t you just ignore Mommy?"


    Mu Xiaoqi, who had buried herself in eating, looked up and stopped eating, looking serious.


    She was very gentle, but she looked like an adult.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, even if people all over the world don''t want you and ignore you, I won''t, because I''m your son!"


    After listening to his words, she felt very moved. Her eyes were hot and her throat seemed to be blocked.


    "Good! Good boy... "


    Mu Xiaoqi finished, glanced at lenglingtian, the eyes seem to say, I don''t like him to turn over heartless, indifferent!


    The child''s eyes are as sharp as his father''s penetrating eyes.


    Noticed that Mu Xiaoqi was looking at him, he also raised his eyes. His eyes were light, and then he hooked his lips. He also put a piece of meat into Mu Xiaoqi''s bowl.


    "You can''t just eat vegetables. As a man, you have to eat meat properly. You''re not a rabbit. Just eat grass?"


    Mu Xiaoqi said: "it''s better than some people who are fickle and indifferent, and like the new and dislike the old!"


    Mu Xiaoqi said this, originally thought Leng Lingtian would be angry, who knows he didn''t get angry, not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed at him.


    "Well, so don''t be like me when you grow up."


    "Of course, I don''t like you. I want to be as affectionate and righteous as my mommy!"


    Mu angqi doesn''t know what Leng Lingtian thinks in his heart now. For fear that he will beat others in his whole life, he opens his mouth quickly.


    "Well, Xiaoqi, you have a good meal. No matter what kind of person the other party is, you have to remember that it''s your father. You have to respect and be filial. You can''t talk like this in the future, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s mouth curls. The world of adults is so complicated. He doesn''t understand it. He can''t say clearly that there are mistakes. He feels sad but pretends to be OK. He thinks his mother is really tired.


    "I see, Mommy!"


    "Come on, eat more so that you can have strength and grow tall."


    Leng Lingtian chews food in his mouth, but he feels tasteless.


    Deng an suddenly some look anxious to come in: "president!"


    If it had not been for something big, Deng would not have come in. He would have been waiting outside.


    Leng Lingtian saw that he had a different look, and his heart was tight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Deng an''s eyes darkened: "Leng Zhai just called and said..."


    Leng Lingtian felt more and more uneasy in her heart. Even mu angqi felt that something had happened.


    He was no longer calm, but pretended to be calm and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 533

    Deng an was solemn: "Vice President sun has passed away!"


    "What


    As soon as Deng an said this, Leng Lingtian''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t believe it.


    "How could..."


    He saw him a few days ago, and he bragged in front of him that he would marry a wife to come home this year. Although his uncle usually has nothing to do and likes to do some sneaky things, he has lived together for so many years.


    At first hearing the news of his death, I naturally can''t accept it.


    But he will soon calm down. Deng an will certainly not joke about this kind of thing. Since the dead is gone, the next thing is to make good preparations for his future affairs.


    "The chairman of the board suddenly heard the news and couldn''t accept it. He passed out in a coma. Now the doctor is rescuing him."


    Sun Hui''s health hasn''t improved since the last car accident. Because she is old and seriously injured in that accident, it''s possible for her to get better. Now she needs a good doctor''s treatment. It''s a gift from God to live a few more years.


    This meal can''t be eaten. Leng Lingtian''s uncle died. It''s reasonable that Mu Anqi can go, but now their relationship is like this. It''s embarrassing to go.


    "You go ahead and I''ll take a taxi with Xiaoqi."


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "Hmm!"


    Mu Anqi thought, "I''m sorry!"


    "Thank you


    Leng Lingtian and Deng an leave in a hurry. Mu Xiaoqi sits there and watches Leng Lingtian leave.


    "Mommy, is it that annoying uncle?"


    Children don''t have any thoughts. They will say anything directly.


    Although mu angqi also hated him, after all, he did a lot of bad things in the past.


    But this man is dead now. If you say these words again, you will feel disrespectful to the dead. What''s more, he is still Leng Lingtian''s uncle.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t talk like that. They are elders, you know?"


    "Oh ~"


    "Eat quickly. After that, Mommy will take you to buy toys."


    Mu Xiaoqi huffed: "Mommy, I''m a little tired today. I don''t want to buy toys. Next time, you can accompany me. I want to go home early and go to bed today."


    "Good! It''s all up to you. "


    After dinner, they took a taxi home.


    Sun Bing is not married and has no children, so his future must be prepared by Leng Lingtian.


    On their way back, Deng an explained the situation while driving.


    This sun Bing has recently been given a long holiday by sun Hui, and the company doesn''t have to go to work anymore. Sun Hui means to let him think about it at home, but he has always been used to it. How can he really stay at home and think about it without going to the company?


    I used to live with sun Hui, but I still have some scruples. Since he proposed to move out, he has been at home with a group of women every day, having parties every day. There are all kinds of beautiful women. Naturally, he is such a womanizer that he can''t do without picking up girls.


    The reason why he died suddenly was that he had sex with too many women at one time. Because of his lack of strength, he took medicine again, so he had a heart attack and died suddenly.


    When sun Hui heard the news, she was angry and sad, so she fainted.


    Except for Leng''s family, the truth of the matter was that he blocked the news, saying that he was in an emergency, not for any other reason.


    Sun Bing didn''t have many friends before he died, and how many people would like to make friends with him just because of his virtue?


    Therefore, there are not many people going to his funeral, but even if the fate of others is not good, the big guy will go because of the cold family''s face.


    Mu Anqi didn''t go. She didn''t like sun Bing because he did too many wrong things to her before he died. And now her relationship with Leng Lingtian is not good for her. It seems that she intends to get closer to them.


    Although sun Bing was not a good man, the big tree he relied on was a famous figure in a city, so the news of his death spread quickly.


    Qibao knows about it. At that time, Mu Anqi was watching some recent activities in her office. She pushed the door and entered the room. Mile even came with her today.


    As soon as Milo came in, he couldn''t hide his joy.


    "Come on, Angie, let''s have a good drink today."


    Mu Anqi saved the documents and didn''t know what happened to mile today. She looked happy and didn''t hide it.


    "What''s the matter today? Won the lottery? "


    Qibao closed the door of the office: "Hi! What do you say? As far as my sister Milo is concerned, winning the lottery is nothing to be happy about. "


    Milo also took a bottle of red wine in his hand, sat down and put the wine on the tea table.


    "Get some wine glasses quickly. Let''s have a good drink today. The dry red of ''82 is used for drinking at this time."


    The seven treasures listened to the music, picked up the wine bottle and looked: "yo! Sister Milo, big money. This wine has been for decades. Isn''t it expensive? "


    "When we are happy, we don''t talk about money. It hurts our feelings to talk about money."


    Mu angqi didn''t know what happened to her today, but she was very happy. She took the wine cup from the wine cupboard and put it on the tea table in turn.


    Milo poured wine into the glass in turn, and Qibao took a look: "I''m afraid this bottle of wine will not be enjoyable later!"


    "I''m afraid of something. I''ve hidden a few bottles of good wine in angel''s wine cabinet. I''m just waiting for something to drink when I''m happy. It''s a big deal to take this bottle after drinking it."


    She didn''t tell mu angqi about it, so she didn''t know. Besides, she didn''t drink at ordinary times, so she didn''t pay attention to the wine on the wine cabinet.


    Moreover, the decoration was done by people in the cold days before. She was busy with her work every day, and she really didn''t have time to take care of other things.


    But what she wondered was what happened to Milo.


    "Tell me, what makes you so happy?"


    Qibao also said: "that is, let''s talk about it, let''s follow the music


    "As you all know, celebrate sun Bing''s death! What''s this called? Good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good. Let''s see who heaven has spared


    As soon as they heard this, they realized that there should be no one here to force mile to hate sun bing more. If it wasn''t for him, maybe her father wouldn''t have died. Maybe Guo Jia''s man just stabbed him and was seriously injured. If sun Bing didn''t let people drive a big truck into him, he wouldn''t even have a corpse in the end, so that he didn''t have a whole corpse after he died. In short, this hatred, No words can make it clear. At that time, there was no evidence and no evidence to prove it. The perpetrator himself admitted that he had already committed suicide. Although Milo didn''t say anything, he wanted to have sun Bing cramped and skinned and chopped up to feed the fish.


    Now, sun Bing''s death is still due to too much indulgence with women, which can be regarded as self inflicted.


    Qibao and sunbing have no intersection, but after listening to what they have said, she also thinks sunbing is damned. Naturally, Mu Anqi doesn''t like him. Her father Mu Guoan is still in prison because of sunbing. In a word, she hates him very much.


    Qibao raised his glass: "come on, don''t say anything, celebrate this beautiful and happy day, cheers!"

 Chapter 534

    Although Milo is so righteous, in fact, they are all kind-hearted children. Otherwise, after knowing the truth of some things, they would not have taken any vicious means to avenge sun Bing. After hearing the news of his death, they just gathered here to drink a glass of wine and scold him. In the end, they were too kind-hearted.


    "Ha ha, sister mile, you know, when I heard that sun Bing died because of doing that, four words came into my mind automatically."


    Milo glanced at her: "which four words?"


    Mu angqi immediately understood: "the best people die!"


    Qibao clapped: "yes, ha ha! I''ve long heard that he lived a bold and unconstrained life. He was surrounded by a group of women who held banquets in his villa all day. They were all beauties. All the women around him looked like goblins and dressed so exposed. Sun Bing was also a lecheron. How could they just look and not use it? "


    Even if he was not at the scene, you can imagine how Sun Bing was overindulged, took medicine, and died suddenly when he was too excited.


    Sun Hui didn''t attend sun Bing''s funeral because she almost hung up when she heard the news of his death. Later, the doctor tried her best to rescue her and pulled her back from the gate of death.


    As a result, sun Bing became a handful of ashes in the Loess field so quickly, leaving nothing behind. It''s really a pity to think about his short and bloody life.


    This also fulfilled that sentence. People still have to be kind and kind. Don''t think about harming people all day. No, like sun Bing, they will become the laughing stock of others after death.


    "Sun Bing died, and Guo Jia was also arrested. None of these persecutors came to a good end. My father''s spirit in heaven can finally rest in peace!"


    Qibao thought: "I heard that Zhang Beibei is also terminally ill?"


    Milo nodded: "Well! However, she was early. As long as she relaxed her mind and cooperated with the doctor''s treatment, she could still be cured. "


    Qibao also overheard mile mention it, but they didn''t tell Mu Anqi that she didn''t know it until today.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that earlier?"


    Milo put down his glass and said, "it''s no use telling you! You''re not a doctor. You can treat her. Besides, although I can''t blame her for what happened that year, it''s true that she broke up our originally happy family by means. I won''t retaliate against her because of what happened that year, but I won''t forgive her. "


    Qibao sighed: "what''s the name of the saying? It''s called this world newspaper. It''s because she has done too many bad things before that she will let the disease haunt her. She deserves to die!"


    For Zhang Beibei, mu angqi and mile, their feelings are not the same. After all, they were good sisters. When she was a child, she really helped herself a lot.


    "I hope that she can overcome the difficulties and start a new life. After experiencing some difficulties, maybe she will want to understand many things and realize that she was wrong before. She will live the rest of her life in a new way. Although she has made mistakes, we can''t hope that she will die, but we should give her another chance."


    Qibao stares at the glass and shakes the rest of the wine.


    "You are too kind! Sometimes kindness is not a good thing, but I still hope that Zhang Beibei can overcome the disease. How about you, sister mile? "


    "I really wanted her to die before! But now, it''s not easy for her to live only once. After her death, there will be no such person in the world. It''s really a sad thing to say. Just like my dad, when I saw him for the last time, I couldn''t see his face clearly, because the whole face was bloody and blurred, and I felt uncomfortable looking at it... But I still knew that it was my dad, I haven''t seen the person who gave me life in this world since the last look. Now I hope he can enter the dream and report a dream with me except for looking at the photos. "


    I don''t know whether she is drunk or too sad because she thinks of Mifeng, so she starts to cry.


    Mu Anqi and Qibao look at each other and both reach out and pat mile on the back.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. It will be better in the future."


    The atmosphere in the office has become a bit depressing and sad.


    They are the boss of the studio. Even if they have a drink at work, no one dares to say anything about them.


    Lin Guoguo, who has seldom come to the office, is here today.


    She opened the door and came in. She smelled the pungent smell of wine and frowned.


    "Do you drink here with the door closed?"


    Qibao looked at the door: "yo! Here comes our first lady, Lin Guoguo


    Since the last incident, Qibao has a big prejudice against Lin Guoguo. She no longer calls her sister Guo, but calls her Lin Guoguo sarcastically.


    Lin Guoguo frowned and walked up to them. He glanced at the disordered tea table with two wine bottles on it. His face was as black as carbon.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have to go to work? What do you drink in broad daylight? "


    Qibao continued: "we are the boss here. Naturally, we can do whatever we want. Who else dares not to care about us? Besides, we''re happy to have some wine. What''s the matter? Is it in your way? You can''t come. No one asked you to come! "


    Lin Guoguo doesn''t plan to take care of Qibao at ordinary times, but it''s really bad today. As soon as he enters the door, he asks about the pungent taste of wine and is so indiscriminately attacked by Qibao that everyone will be angry.


    "Enough of you, Qibao. I don''t care about you for Angie''s face, but don''t think I''m afraid of you, or I can''t say you."


    Qibao drinks the wine. It''s just the strength of the wine. In addition, she can''t stand the flattery of Lin Guoguo in Bairong recently. She stands up immediately.


    "Then you''d better come here! Come on! Don''t think you''re a rich lady. I''m afraid of you too. I don''t like those people who don''t show loyalty and violate the law in my life! "


    "You Lin Guoguo was so angry that she almost rushed to beat her. Fortunately, her inhibition was pretty good. She clenched her fist and didn''t hit her directly.


    Mu angqi also stood up: "don''t quarrel, you quarrel as soon as you meet every day, you are not bothered, I am bored! We are all good sisters and confidants who have known each other for so many years. If you have any opinions, you can tell us... "


    "Elder sister, she''s all with Bai Rong. Don''t you see her flattery in Bai Rong that day? How can such a Lin Guo treat us as sisters


    Lin Guoguo closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he was quite calm.


    "I won''t argue with you today, you will understand later."


    After sitting for a while and drinking a cup of tea, Milo is sober. She stands up and holds Qibao.


    "Come on, let''s go outside and let them have a good chat."

 Chapter 535

    Mile knows about Lin Guoguo. She hasn''t come to the company for the sake of pregnancy recently. She must have something to say to Mu Anqi when she comes here today.


    Qibao recently quarreled with Lin Guoguo as soon as they met. It used to be mile and Lin Guoguo, but now it''s her. I don''t know what''s wrong with Lin Guoguo. In short, I don''t get along well with them.


    After they left, Lin Guoguo put a piece of information on the tea table.


    "I have a good friend abroad who is engaged in the clothing business. For some reasons, I put a batch of goods on my hands. Now I want to sell them at a low price. Our studio has just started. We have to do everything first. If we can earn a little, it is a little, isn''t it?"


    Mu angqi looked: "what brand?"


    "Afani."


    Mu Anqi was stunned at the name: "famous brand! How many are there? "


    "He said tens of thousands of them."


    "What! so many! We don''t have so much liquidity on hand now. "


    "You don''t have to care about the money. Just sign here and the things will come by air. Then we''ll sell these clothes and make a profit! Of course, my purpose is not just to make money, but to take this opportunity to name our studio and let the public know that there is such a company in a city. "


    Mu Anqi thought, "how is he going to sell it?"


    "Because it''s urgent to get out of stock, so the price is very cheap. As for this brand, it usually costs thousands of yuan for any clothes. He said that even if 200 yuan is wholesale to us, he also said that if we sell well here, we can get the right to use the brand and the right to produce in China."


    "Seriously?" As soon as she heard that it could be produced in China, she was a little excited.


    "Yes! In the future, we can have our own production workshop, set up our own design department and sales department, but we''ll talk about that later. How about a bet? "


    "What are you betting on?"


    "We can make use of this opportunity and rely on our own ability to make our business bigger and bigger, instead of relying on the support of our family. We will always live in the shadow of the rich second generation."


    Mu angqi laughed: "I am not a rich second generation, only you and Milo are. Well, since you''ve said so much, give it a try! "


    She is now bent on relying on her own business rather than relying on others. If they are willing to authorize this brand to them, they can use this brand to design and produce their own clothes, which is undoubtedly a great good thing for mu Anqi.


    It''s very difficult for a small studio like them to make their own space in the first place. If Lin Guoguo and Milo are not in the fund, it''s hard to move on.


    Leng Lingtian gave her a check and a black card in front of her, but now she doesn''t want to use lenglingtian''s resources. She wants to wait for her success in the future. She can also hold her head up, pat her chest and say to lenglingtian, "I rely on myself, not your resources.".


    Everyone has his own backbone and bottom line. Although Mu Anqi is not a man, she sometimes has more backbone than men.


    Lin Guoguo gave her a chance this time.


    But she was staring at the contract, but she didn''t sign it.


    Lin Guoguo can''t help urging: "what are you still doing? Sign it quickly!"


    "No, I''m thinking, your friend, how can he have the right to give us the right to produce and use products? He''s not the owner of a brand. He shouldn''t have these rights! "


    What mu angqi said is right. It''s not that she thinks too much about doing business. She should pay more attention to it, otherwise she will be cheated if she is not careful.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, because my friend is the one who has the right to produce and use this brand. However, he wants to find a distribution agent in our city a, and plans to enter this brand into our city A. if we succeed, he also plans to let us open more branches in city A. After that, he also wanted to hold a fashion show here and hoped that we could help, but he didn''t know me well in city a, so he found me. However, I''m not familiar with clothing and fashion shows, so I''ll give you this project. Besides, we are partners. There''s no difference between giving you and myself. Remember the dividend at the end of the year, Just give me one more red envelope. "


    She was too careful not to sign. Besides, Lin Guoguo also promised that she would pay the money, and there was no loss for her.


    "OK, I''ll sign it!"


    She took a look and signed the contract. Lin Guoguo left one of them to her and took the other two.


    "After that, I''ll call her and ask him to deliver the goods as soon as possible. Then you''ll wait to get rich!"


    She shouldn''t be so careful. Lin Guoguo has helped her a lot over the years. Even if she was cheated, the money she was cheated was Lin Guoguo''s, and there was no loss for her. At most, she was not careful enough, and Lin Guoguo would not dig a hole to bury herself.


    "Thank you, Guo Guo. You''ve been working hard for our studio these days. There are seven treasures, you don''t care, she talks like that, more direct, but she is a simple child


    Lin Guoguo put the things away and said with a smile, "if I really care about those things, I''ll slap her directly today. Will she say so much?"


    She stood up and said, "I''ll take care of it."


    "Well!"


    Lin Guoguo turns around and goes. When she comes to the door, she stops and turns around.


    "No matter what happens in the future, you have to believe that I will not harm you, and I will not help others harm you. We have to keep in mind."


    She said, not waiting for mu angqi to say anything, then went out.


    Mu angqi was confused by what she said. What did she do when she suddenly talked about it?


    I also remember that recently, because of Bai Rong''s affairs, Qibao always said that she might have misunderstood something. After all, the more things she said, the more unclear the explanation was. I just don''t want to say more.


    A few days after the contract was signed, the foreign side called. This time, they contacted her directly, saying that their money had arrived and the goods had been delivered to them. It was estimated that they would arrive soon.


    On the day of inspection, unexpectedly, the quality was very good. If it wasn''t introduced by Lin Guoguo, they would think they met a liar. Fortunately, it wasn''t.


    Everything went according to the original plan. As soon as this batch of goods arrived, they began to invest in it, contacted the major stores, and went on shows indoors and outdoors. They used their own company''s resources to publicize for their own family. Unexpectedly, this batch of goods sold very well. After all, the quality was good, the price was so cheap this year, and the famous brand was introduced from abroad, which naturally attracted a lot of customers.


    All the big stores called and said that the goods sold very well, and many of them were out of stock.

 Chapter 536

    Mu Anqi also went to the mall. The mall has set up a new store for their brand clothes, and their store has obviously more customers than other places, and the sales rate is also very high. Basically, they will buy some when they go in.


    Obviously, she is very happy to see this situation, because the purchase cost is relatively low, and the profit will be relatively large. However, the cost will be much higher if we produce our own products later.


    Up to now, she can''t believe that the purchase price of genuine clothes will be so cheap. Even if the one is in urgent need of money, the price is really a little low.


    However, their company has also invested enough capital in publicity. Even if the purchase is cheap, they still spend a lot of money on leasing shops and other aspects, so the cost naturally goes up.


    But these are nothing. Standing upstairs and watching the endless stream of customers coming in and out of the store downstairs, mu angqi was also happy.


    "Business is good!"


    She is immersed in happiness, did not pay attention to the side, suddenly a familiar voice sounded, she can not help turning.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t know when to stand behind her and showed a smile at her.


    The last time I played with Mu Xiaoqi in the zoo for a day, I never met him again. In private, they had no contact, except Mu Xiaoqi.


    At first sight, she was not used to seeing him standing beside her in such an approachable manner.


    "Why did you come here?"


    "This is my shopping mall. What''s so strange when I come to inspect my work?"


    He didn''t come here alone. He was accompanied by her secretary Liu Li.


    Liu Li knows Mu Anqi and naturally nods to her. She also smiles at Liu Li.


    How could she forget that in city a, almost half of the famous shopping malls are owned by lenglingtian''s family, so it''s true that this shopping mall is his.


    Rich cow!


    There was no need for him and her to be very intimate in private because they were different from before.


    Her expression nodded faintly: "well, it''s really not surprising. Take your time to inspect it. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to talk to him too much. She turned around and left, but her wrist was held by him.


    She looked down at the place she was holding: "what else do you want?"


    "Your business is quite good, but you need to be more careful in any business, because business is not like going to work. Just take care of your own work. As a boss, you need to consider a wide range of issues and involve all aspects. Besides, don''t trust anyone easily. Think twice before you do anything!"


    When Leng Lingtian said these words, he looked very serious.


    He has been fighting in the market for so many years, and his actual combat experience is certainly better than hers. Therefore, he is telling her these things in the tone of an elder.


    But mu Anqi is a little complicated now. He is the one who proposes to divorce and wants to keep a distance from her, but now he wants to help her intentionally or unintentionally, and he is the one who is close to her.


    She didn''t understand what he wanted!


    On the one hand, I want to kick her away, but I can''t bear it, or because I have a hard conscience, so I often give some advice in front of her, which can be regarded as some help for her over the years?


    At the thought of this, she became angry and her face became cold.


    "Thank you! But please don''t worry about these things, because I will handle my own affairs well. After all, I have nothing to do with you now. It''s really bad to trouble you often! "


    When she finished, she reached for him and held his arm tightly. As soon as she looked up, she found that Bai Rong was coming towards them. Her face was not very good-looking. She couldn''t help hooking her lips and showing a mocking smile.


    "Now that you care so much about your ex-wife, aren''t you afraid that your present love will be jealous?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Bai Rong''s voice rang out.


    "Ling Tian!"


    Leng Lingtian frowns slightly, releases Mu Anqi''s palm, turns around slowly, and Bai Rong walks towards them with a smile on her face.


    "I went to your office to find you. You are here!"


    She nodded to Mu Anqi with a smile, and then naturally took Leng Lingtian''s arm. Mu Anqi hummed coldly in her heart. Who swore that they were just friends before they got divorced?


    Which ordinary friend would hold the man''s arm in front of his wife? This is not unrestrained, this is shameless!


    In the face of such two people, mu angqi only felt headache, even a second did not want to stay.


    "Angel is here, too. Are you two here to talk about business?"


    Although Bai Rong''s smile is full, it''s not hard to hear her suspicion and warning as soon as she says this.


    If it''s business, it''s all right. But if it''s private, should you avoid suspicion based on your past relationship?


    If this is normal, mu angqi really does not want to force her here, but today she especially wants to destroy her prestige.


    Mu An Qi picks eyebrows, also shows a smile of unidentified meaning. Her eyes sweep to Leng Ling Tian, revealing ambiguity.


    Leng Lingtian naturally saw it, and his heart thumped for a while. The original expressionless face also changed. He thought, is mu angqi going to make a design?


    But this wipe the vision stab of white Rong in the heart flame rub rub rub to rise, but also can continue to keep sweet smile on the face.


    Mu answered with a smile.


    "It''s not a business. Let''s talk about our private affairs..."


    As soon as she finished her words, Bai Rong''s expression froze, and her eyes turned to Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian didn''t speak, and Mu Anqi continued.


    "As you know, we have a son who is more than four years old. This is our common child. Although we are divorced now, the child belongs to both of us, so we always have to talk about children. By the way, a few days ago, we took him to play together for a day. You don''t know how happy my son is when he is accompanied by his parents. So, I think this kind of activity will be more beneficial in the future. As long as the child is happy, I will be happy. "


    Bai Rong stares at mu angqi''s eyes. The fire is almost coming out, but it''s not easy to attack. She can only bear it.


    What makes Bai Rong even more angry is that Leng Lingtian stands aside and doesn''t speak, deny or admit when Mu Anqi is talking about it. But now his silence is just admitting it.


    Looking at Bai Rong''s face that she can''t get angry and wants to maintain her dignified, elegant, virtuous and virtuous appearance, mu angqi finds it funny. When she thinks so, she laughs.


    "Look at me, as soon as I speak to children, I have more words. Are you bothered? I''ll go first. You can talk slowly. "


    She smiles at both of them and turns away.


    Bai Rong and Leng Lingtian stand in the same place and watch Mu Anqi leave. After a while, Bai Rong comes back.


    "Lingtian, let''s go to dinner."


    Leng Lingtian took back his sight and nodded faintly: "Hmm!"

 Chapter 537

    Originally, Bai Rong didn''t want to be involved with mu angqi, but she didn''t know how, so she suddenly cried out.


    "Miss Mu!"


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes. This woman is really hard to deal with. Anyway, she is not a woman with different opinions, and she doesn''t like to look like some people and think of another in her mind.


    She turned patiently: "what else?"


    Bai Rong takes a look at Leng Lingtian, and directly hangs mu angqi there, as if she specially shouts her, just to let her watch them frown.


    "Lingtian, anyway, we are acquaintances with Miss mu. Now it''s lunch time. Why don''t we call Miss Mu together?"


    "Well!"


    Leng Lingtian couldn''t see any expression, but answered faintly.


    Not much happy, not much angry, which in Mu angel''s view, is that he listened to Bai Rong''s words.


    Bai Rong deliberately shouts her, is to let her see their love side, see Leng Lingtian to her obedience?


    Indeed, until now, she hasn''t put Leng Lingtian down. Seeing them standing in front of her and Leng Lingtian listening to her so much, she feels very uncomfortable. It''s like a hand is constantly scratching her heart, painful and uncomfortable.


    But even so, she can''t show any sadness or anger, because if that''s the case, Bai Rong will succeed. She seems to be able to see the proud smile on her face through her beautiful face.


    "Miss mu, shall we have dinner together?"


    "No, you can eat it."


    She''s not that cheap. She''s going to break out and eat with them.


    She doesn''t know how determined she is. If one doesn''t resist breaking out later, she''ll make a joke.


    Cold Ling day saw Mu An Qi one eye, also way: "she still has something to do, don''t force."


    He said that, to Mu angqi, he just didn''t want her to get in the way. When this light bulb is used, he is more angry and annoyed. Who the hell wants to go!


    The anger in her eyes was almost too strong to spray out.


    "Alas! Ling Tian, how can you do this? "


    Before she gets angry, Mr. Bai Rong gets angry and stares at Leng Lingtian. Her little face is still a little red. It doesn''t seem to be pretending, but it''s really angry.


    "Angel, but your ex-wife, you have another child. When you meet her, as a man, shouldn''t you invite someone to dinner?"


    Bai Rong just wants to make a brilliant image of a generous and reasonable good woman in front of Leng Lingtian. She will not be angry because of the relationship between mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian. On the contrary, she also proposes to let Leng Lingtian invite Mu Anqi to dinner, and even blames Leng Lingtian for his lack of masculinity.


    This image of her is really disgusting. If people don''t know her, they will think that Bai Rong is a wonderful, kind and beautiful woman, and a man will like her.


    Although she is only 26 years old, she has experienced more things than most people, so she can see at a glance whether this person is sincere or just fake.


    She didn''t make a sound. She wanted to see what Leng Lingtian would do. Before Leng Lingtian opened her mouth, Bai Rong would smile gently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mind. After all, during my absence, she took care of you. Now I don''t regard her as a rival in love, but as my sister. Frankly speaking, I have to thank her for taking care of you all these years!"


    Bai Rong''s words let Mu Anqi''s inner fire rush up.


    On the surface, she was thanking her, but on second thought, she was despised between the lines. She was just Leng Lingtian''s stand in when Bai Rong was away. Even her sister was satirizing her, saying that she was just a concubine!


    Sometimes, it''s really infuriating to meet people who are shameless and pretend to be good people.


    Mu angqi decided not to bear it any more, and she couldn''t help sneering.


    "Miss Bai, I''m not your sister. If I had a sister like you, I would be ashamed, because I would be very sad to have a sister like you. In addition, Leng Lingtian and I are in love with each other. It''s because we love each other, not because we take care of him for you


    Bai Rong''s face changed slightly, even Leng Lingtian''s face changed, but mu Anqi didn''t intend to stop now. Anyway, she had said what to do in the future. Anyway, it was impossible for the two people to become the so-called good sisters with her. As for Leng Lingtian, she didn''t want to have any disputes with him in private.


    It''s a good thing for her to talk about it.


    "And now we''re apart, not because you''re back, but because we..."


    Although she thought that she was calm and indifferent, she didn''t mind any more, but when she wanted to say that, her chest was like a sharp weapon full of poison, stabbing forward a little bit. The pain in her heart made her face pale.


    And she also noticed that Leng Lingtian''s expression was very strange. There was unspeakable pain in his eyes.


    He even has that kind of expression, is it because he cherishes her, or because he is afraid that her words will hurt Bai Rong? She did not know, but the words had been exported, there was no reason to take them back.


    Leng Lingtian''s thin lips moved, and his eyes were eager to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    She toward his lips, smile is so pale.


    "We just don''t love anymore!"


    This words a, she clearly saw the cold Ling day eyeground that kind of like ice broken thing, ten thousand arrows pierce the heart mostly also so!


    But she didn''t want to take care of the pain. She just carried it.


    Yes, five years ago, she went abroad and left lenglingtian. At that time, the pain was not much lighter than it is now. But at that time, she still carried it.


    At that time, she didn''t even finish her studies. She was just a young girl in her twenties. She was unmarried and pregnant, and suddenly a child appeared in her life.


    Now five years have passed, she is mature, and she has a child to raise, so she is not what she was, she has become strong, any pain and difficulties can not crush her.


    She said, clenched his fist, efforts to control himself, do not let himself in front of the two of them show a little sad unbearable appearance, since she can say this kind of words, naturally also want to turn away.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. When she turns around, she sees Leng Lingtian''s lips open and wants to say something. But in the end, she doesn''t say anything. She just looks at her leaving with a sad face.


    Oh! Illusion, it must be illusion. At that time, in order to force her to leave, he didn''t even hum when he was beaten by her. When she left that night, he didn''t ask her to stay. Would he not give up now?

 Chapter 538

    After turning around, my heart seems to be torn apart by something.


    Breathing is a little difficult, the whole body up and down the strength was slowly pulled away, but she clenched her fist, can''t fall down here, can''t let them look down on her.


    When she came out of the shopping mall in a hurry, the surging emotions she forced, like volcanic fire, came towards her.


    Those pretended to be strong, in an instant collapse, like the collapse of an army.


    This is a lawn outside the shopping mall. As for why she came here, even she didn''t know the reason. Subconsciously, she was asked to escape from the crowded place and come to such a quiet and uninhabited place. Let''s have a good vent.


    Her back against the wall, no longer make half of the strength, even standing has become a luxury.


    Slowly slide, tears silent and fall, the original words, all are against the heart and said, she has been insisting on so long, but finally did not carry.


    These days, she makes herself work hard. Only busy work can make her forget other things. But she forgets that this way of escape will only make those overstocked negative emotions gather more and more, and finally burst out completely.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love, but that there are other women around him, a woman he loves deeply. He doesn''t empathize or change his heart. Bai Rong has a saying right. Now that she''s back, the position around him has always been left to her.


    Now it can also be explained clearly why Leng Lingtian is reluctant to marry her and why she is unwilling to hold a banquet to entertain her guests. Instead of having no time, she doesn''t want to announce to people all over the world that her woman is mu Anqi. He always wants to leave that position to Bai Rong, but that''s all.


    She is too naive and optimistic. Now she wants to come. She was really ridiculous at that time.


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears, but the more she wiped them, just like a tap turned on, she couldn''t turn them off.


    She knew that Bai Rong was completely different from those women in the past. This time, she lost completely.


    "Girl..."


    She raised her red and swollen tear eyes, and her eyes were a familiar handsome face, but in the dazzling pupil, she was full of heartache at the moment. When he saw Li Yixuan standing in front of her, the full of sadness, such as a sharp needle, straight into her body, she suddenly looked at him and cried bitterly.


    Originally, it was just silent tears, but after he cried, he changed to cry, and he was very sad. He was flustered and at a loss.


    He squatted down and wiped the tears on her face with his hands in a panic.


    "Why are you crying more and more?"


    She didn''t know why. She could cry silently just now, but when she saw him, she couldn''t help crying.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Li Yixuan squatted there, accompanied her and watched her cry.


    When she finally stopped, she opened her red and swollen eyes.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh..."


    He handed her a tissue, and she took it and wiped the tears from her face.


    He frowned: "what happened?"


    What should she tell him about this kind of thing? It can''t be said that Leng Lingtian''s old love has come back. She has become an abandoned woman. She was satirized by his old love just now. She couldn''t hold back for a moment and let out all the emotion she''s repressed these days?


    "Nothing."


    "Girl!"


    She didn''t want to say it, but she was crying so sad that he was annoyed because of something. They had gone through so much, but she still didn''t want to take him as her own, always hiding him and didn''t want to tell him.


    But in fact, mu angqi doesn''t think so. She just thinks that everything will trouble him, give him too much trouble, and feel that she will owe him too much.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really nothing. I''m too fragile and suddenly want to cry."


    "Ah ~" she didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t force her.


    "Well, I see. If there''s something that can''t be solved, please let me know."


    "Well!"


    He helped her to stand up. She squatted here for a long time. Suddenly she got up, her legs were numb and painful, and her body was crooked. She accidentally fell into his arms. Fortunately, he reached out to help her in time.


    "Be careful!"


    "It''s OK, but the leg is numb and painful."


    He hooked his lips: "you just squatted so long. It''s strange that you don''t feel numb. Do you want me to rub it for you?"


    Mu Anxi quickly said: "no!"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. He just blurted out because he was worried about her. In fact, he didn''t think too much, but there were differences between men and women. He would make her a little embarrassed.


    He held her in place and told her to kick first.


    "How''s it going? Is it better? "


    "Well, much better! By the way, why are you here? "


    Although he once said that he could sense that she had an accident, and whenever she had something to do, he would appear for the first time, but he was not an immortal. How could he be so punctual every time?


    Moreover, she did not believe that he could really feel what was wrong with her.


    Li Yixuan smiled mischievously: "maybe it''s called a little connection between the heart and the soul! Ha ha ~ in fact, I happened to pass by and saw you. Then I saw you walking out of the shopping mall with a sad face. I was worried that you would follow me... "


    He looked at her, opened his mouth, and finally did not ask the question.


    Although he wanted to know what happened at that time, since she was unwilling to say it, he could not force her.


    "Can we go now?"


    "Well, OK, let''s go..."


    He still supported her, and she didn''t break away. In fact, it was just a very simple help. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they seemed to be very close. They turned around and looked at lenglingtian with a cold face.


    His deep eyes, like two cold pools, are staring at them coldly at the moment.


    At first sight, Mu Anqi must be surprised to see Leng Lingtian, and Leng Lingtian''s eyes have been staring at Li Yixuan''s hand holding her wrist tightly, and the sight is like a sword, cutting into Li Yixuan''s hand.


    After Mu Anqi''s surprise, there is calmness.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Leng Lingtian stares back at the place where they support each other closely. Her cold eyes sweep to her face again, with a smile of sarcasm on her lips.


    "If I didn''t come, I didn''t know you were hugging other men now! No wonder you just said such heartless words, because there is no shortage of other men around you! "


    The irony was so obvious that idiots could feel it.


    "Yes, I don''t lack men all the time, just like you don''t lack women all the time. What''s the matter? As an ex husband, do you want to care what men are around me? If that''s the case, you''d be a little too lenient! "


    Leng Lingtian''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot for a moment, and he pressed his thin lips tightly. His eyes wanted to tear Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan to pieces.


    Li Yixuan finally understood why mu angqi was crying just now because it was related to Leng Lingtian.

 Chapter 539

    He should have thought that she would be so sad, it must have something to do with him.


    He is going to put her down, also want to let go, but see her so sad, sad, but he can''t help but want to care about her.


    Even if he knew that she would be like this because of another man, he could not help but want to reach out to her, open his arms, as long as she needed, he would come forward.


    She deliberately pretended to look indifferent, but because of her strong forbearance, the whole person was trembling, and lenglingtian couldn''t see these except Li Yixuan holding her.


    His cold eyes stared at her face for a long time, and his lips were crooked, showing a smile of self mockery.


    "I''m a meddler!"


    He then turned around. At the moment of turning around, she clearly saw a touch of sadness stabbing her eyes from his eyes. She almost rushed up, grabbed him and asked him why he wanted to show such an expression, but finally she held back.


    She was wrong. Maybe he was not sad. He was just angry because her words stimulated him.


    Originally stopped tears, then burst the dike again, her eyes follow him, but she ignored at the moment her side is supporting her Li Yixuan.


    She now facial expression, all by him to see in the eye, that kind of as if by the sharp needle dense through the heart of the feeling, let him pain.


    He looked at her with tangled and painful eyes and some helplessness.


    God, why torture them? Can''t they live happily forever? Why do so many things and hardships happen


    Once upon a time, he didn''t blame heaven for so many things that happened in his family, but now, for the first time, he had the idea of anti heaven.


    He resisted the stabbing pain in his heart, felt the trembling of the person in his arms because of sadness, swallowed and opened his lips.


    Husky voice: "girl... I don''t know what happened between you and him. If you feel too tired... Let go!"


    He didn''t know how much strength he had used and how to say it, but after saying it, he regretted it. She wouldn''t think that he wanted to take advantage of it?


    Fortunately, she didn''t think so.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at him: "is it so easy to put down a person?"


    She tried her best to forbear, not to be too impolite, but the more she forbeared, the more fierce her tears were.


    She pointed to her chest: "his name, his appearance and everything about him are now deeply engraved here, do you understand?"


    When she said these words, she was very excited.


    How could he not understand? He was so young that he almost forgot the memory of his childhood, but he only remembered her deeply. Because of his family affairs, he could not let him come back early, so he endured until he had the ability to protect her and shelter her. But when he saw her again, she had forgotten him completely and cleanly, And fell in love with other men.


    Since then, he has become a foil around her, he can only watch her sad for other men, tears, can only watch her into other men''s arms, but powerless, even now, she separated from him, he still can''t expect that she will put into his arms.


    That kind of careful want to care, but can not get the feeling, no one will understand better than her.


    According to the principle, he should hold her tightly, and then roar at her hysterically.


    I understand! I know everything! Because that''s what I do to you!


    But he didn''t, because he was distressed and afraid that his roar would make her feel worse. He didn''t want her to feel worse, even if he was hurt at all.


    He just sad looking at her, gently wipe away the tears for her eyes.


    "I understand!"


    I don''t know whether it''s because Bai Rong and Leng Lingtian just now stimulated her, or because there''s too much backlog for a long time. At this moment, she can''t hold on to the explosion, so some words that shouldn''t have been said will rush out like an open gate.


    "What do you know! You are just a playboy who doesn''t know how to love. If you change a woman, it''s the same as changing clothes. Is that kind of feeling? You don''t understand, you don''t understand anything... "


    Her sharp words, like a sharp blade, pierced into his heart, making his sad eyes even more sad at the moment.


    He tried to control the crystal wave in his eyes, slowly closed his eyes, suppressed those turbulent emotions, took a deep breath, and when he opened his eyes again, they were calm.


    "I understand!"


    Although they are the same two words, what we said before is different from what we said after.


    Later, this time, it was more firm and positive.


    "Maybe I have never said these three words to you seriously, so you can''t feel the same..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Just now, she was just excited. That''s why she said such hurtful words to him. After she calmed down, she felt that she had passed away.


    And what Li Yixuan said at the moment made her dare not listen. She was afraid that when he said it, she would hurt him even more.


    The sadness of his eye ground is more thick, helpless still some sulk: "wench!"


    She let him go and stepped back.


    She opened her hands and calmed herself down: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my emotions just now. I didn''t mean that. I know you''re not that kind of man, but I am... Anyway, don''t mind. I''m sorry!"


    He sighed helplessly: "Oh, I know... Let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Eat!"


    She forgot that it was time to eat. Just now, because of those things, she almost forgot to eat. Now she calmed down, and her stomach was cooing.


    She felt her stomach a little embarrassed: "OK!"


    Li Yixuan took her to dinner. No one mentioned what happened just now. It was as if nothing had happened just now. The two of them had a tacit understanding about it.


    After dinner, they both went back to their respective companies.


    It seems that there is nothing, but there is a subtle change between them. Mu Anqi becomes cautious, while Li Yixuan keeps a distance.


    Because just now, when he was about to say those three words seriously, she suddenly interrupted excitedly and asked him not to say them, which means that she resisted him from her heart.


    But what made him feel sad was that he knew it would be like this for a long time, but he still didn''t want to give up, didn''t want to leave, and still wanted to stay with her like masochism.


    He leaned back in his chair and pressed his temple with a headache.


    After Mu Anqi returned to the office, she buried herself in her work. Since the business in the store was so good, she had to take advantage of the good momentum to speed up more production, which could just start the brand''s popularity in a city.


    Mu Anqi didn''t expect that she made a lot of money from it because she was just trying. Fortunately, they had their own production plant, and the one authorized the brand to them. As for the contract, not only mu Anqi signed, but Lin Guoguo also flew there to ask the one to sign and seal it.

 Chapter 540

    Even if the major shopping malls buy out the goods, they can produce a batch from their own production workshop and then sell them to the major shopping malls, which is also the original trademark.


    When the contract was signed, Qibao and mile didn''t know about it, but mu Anqi told them about it afterwards.


    Mile didn''t say anything. Qibao still had some opinions about Lin Guoguo because of Bai Rong. She reminded mu angqi not to be cheated. She always thought Lin Guoguo was laying out something. She dug a hole and waited for her to jump down!


    Mu Anqi said that Qibao thought too much, but Qibao was still not at ease. She said that she was always up and down recently and felt something was going to happen.


    It turns out that sometimes Qibao''s premonition is really smart.


    It really happened.


    Mu Anqi works in the office. The door of the office is knocked. It''s Bai Rong.


    Even if Bai Rong has nothing to do with Leng Lingtian, mu angqi doesn''t like her. She feels strange and can''t say it, but she can know that she doesn''t like her or even dislike this person.


    Bai Rong walks into the office with a smile. She is gentle and beautiful, just like the feeling in front of people. But mu Anqi can''t help frowning when she sees her.


    Unlike her, she doesn''t like that person, but she has to pretend that they are very close.


    She frowned and grimaced: "I don''t remember having an appointment with Miss Bai today?"


    It means that she has no time now. Let her go!


    But Bai Rong came here specially today, and how could she leave so easily.


    On the contrary, she looked around her office and nodded with a smile.


    "Lingtian is really considerate for you, and the style of the office suits you very well."


    Mu angqi hates her attitude of regarding herself as a real hostess. It seems that she is Leng Lingtian''s wife, but she is just a concubine. In fact, she and Leng Lingtian are legal couples who once pulled marriage certificates, while Bai Rong has nothing.


    She knew that Bai Rong would never come here just to say a few words, so she didn''t plan to be afraid of her.


    "Because he and I used to be legal husband and wife, it''s not surprising that he gave me these. As for your style, it''s true... "


    And Leng Lingtian together for so many years, how to speak more irritating, she still learned some.


    "He knows me very well, and he knows what I like. After all, there is a saying that a husband and wife can be kind to each other for a hundred days. What''s more, I gave birth to a son for him. What he did for me is right."


    She finished and looked at Bai Rong with a smile. Sure enough, Bai Rong''s face became a little ugly.


    Now she also understands that to deal with a bitch is to use a more cheap method than her. You can''t beat her. Even if you talk, you''ll kill her!


    It''s called "treating the cheap with the cheap"!


    The so-called visitor is a guest. Since Bai Rong is here today, we should treat him well.


    "Tea or coffee?"


    "Whatever," said Bai Rong


    "Sit down, please!"


    She reached for a seat, and then called her secretary to pour in a cup of tea.


    She put down the phone, went to the opposite and sat down.


    "Miss Bai didn''t come here today just to visit my office, did she?"


    The unhappiness on Bai Rong''s face has long gone away. Now she is used to smiling gently. At first glance, she looks like a lady with special self-restraint. However, Mu Anqi knows what she looks like when she tears off her disguise.


    "Of course, I want to talk to you."


    "I don''t think our relationship is so good that we need to talk."


    She sneered and hinted again that Bai Rong hurriedly went away. Bai Rong was a smart woman, but she pretended to be confused today.


    The secretary came in with tea, put it down and quickly withdrew and closed the door.


    Bai Rong is not in a hurry. Today, Pai Ming is coming to get in the way.


    When the secretary put down the tea, she took a sip of it and nodded: "the tea in China is really mellow and has a faint aroma. It''s really hard to drink it abroad."


    Mu angqi did not speak, she did not care, continued to speak with a smile.


    "So ah, I still like to stay at home. After all, there are many things and people I like in China."


    I''m afraid the last sentence is the key. The previous sentence is just to pave the way for the last sentence.


    Mu Anqi understands her provocation in disguise, but she is too lazy to deal with her. She still cools her face and drinks tea. She thinks Bai Rong is the air and lets her talk to herself. When she says that she is bored, she will call a name or go away.


    Sure enough, she took a sip of tea and put the cup down.


    "Well, I''ll stop gossiping so as not to disturb your work."


    She said as she handed her a picture.


    "It''s said that you have been authorized the distribution right and production right of the brand by foreign afani recently, right?"


    Mu angqi is too lazy to answer her. Instead, she takes the photo. In the photo, Bai Rong and a young relative of a foreign man are close to each other, and they laugh vaguely.


    Mu angqi looked for a while, just wanted to speak, but Bai Rong introduced with a smile.


    "This is my ex husband."


    Rao Shi Mu An Qi''s temper is very good. She can''t help getting angry. She sneered: "Miss Bai, you won''t be so bored. Come here to introduce your ex husband to me!"


    "Well, it''s just by the way, but there''s something I have to tell you. He''s the brand holder of afani, but I called him two days ago and he said he never authorized anyone in city a about the brand distribution right and production right of afani."


    Mu Anqi''s face changed greatly: "what do you mean by that?"


    Bai Rong''s mild smile changed into a sneer: "it means that you deliberately make fake here to cheat people under the name of afani! The true owner of afani brand has not authorized those rights to you at all! In addition, my ex husband also said that he would pursue legal responsibility! As for your cheating on consumers under the banner of afani in China, I think the media will come to interview you soon! As for how you deal with those after-sales problems, it''s all your business. "


    Mu Anqi listened to Bai Rong finish, such as lightning strike, his face was ugly, on the spot, and Mu Anqi''s reaction was obviously very satisfied with Bai Rong, she stood up with a smile, and restored the gentle young lady''s look, soft voice.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that Ling Tian has spent a lot of time to decorate such a good office for you. It''s a pity that he''s going to change his owner soon. What would he think of you if he knew that your first business was so bad and that he might even pull him into the water? Should be very disappointed! Ha ha


    Hehe, your sister! You sweet mouthed bitch!


    Mu Anqi suddenly stood up and angrily pointed to Bai Rong: "get out!"


    Bai Rong is not only not angry, on the contrary, she also smiles more happily. Her eyes are full of smiles.


    Open your lips: "take care!"

 Chapter 541

    "Bang!"


    As soon as Bai Rong left the office, Mu Anqi couldn''t help throwing the cup of tea she had just drunk at the door. The cup was smashed to pieces.


    "Ah Seven treasures push a door to come in and just saw this scene, frightened her.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Anqi stroked her forehead, worried.


    "You''re right. I''ve been trapped in the forest!"


    Qibao walked in quickly: "what''s the matter?"


    So mu Anqi told Qibao all these things. Qibao was also angry after listening to them.


    "Lying trough!" She couldn''t resist a rude remark.


    "I''ll tell you, there must be something wrong with Lin Guoguo. You didn''t believe it at that time."


    Mu angqi is very sad now. They have said before that no matter how fierce the quarrel between them is, in front of outsiders, they should be consistent with each other.


    Lin Guoguo also said that no matter what happens, you should believe her.


    However, she believed her, but she stabbed her in the back, deep into it, blood DC ah!


    Qibao was a little worried: "what should we do now? Are we waiting to be sued? That''s the fuck... "


    Qibao is going crazy, walking around the office.


    "I''ll call sister Milo and see if she can think of something."


    Qibao goes to one side and calls Milo.


    Mu angqi did not think of any good way, the more anxious, the more difficult to think of a way.


    Secretary Su Mianmian came in with a worried face: "Mr. mu, something happened."


    This has been expected, Bai Rong will not just say it, she is to inform her, and then they are busy.


    She is a high queen. Anyone who dares to invade her will be beaten down by her. Today, Bai Rong comes here to tell her that the consequence of overstepping herself is that she falls badly?


    She was just about to call the stores and ask them not to sell any more. She also wanted the factory to stop production and take back the goods from the stores for a while. But what should we do with the goods sold to the customers?


    Before she had time to deploy, Bai Rong had already started. In fact, before she came, she had already told the media about their selling fake goods. After much hyping and reporting, the media now knows that Mu Anqi''s so-called famous brand is actually a fake. The afani produced by their studio is not a genuine product at all, but a fake, They are big liars.


    Not only are there people looking for returns in the stores, but also the outside of their company are full of troublemakers and journalists. Fortunately, there are security guards to stop them from rushing in.


    Mu Anqi knew that among those people, there must be people who took the lead in making trouble, and those who took the lead in making trouble were definitely caused by Bai Rong''s people on purpose, but even now she knows these, what''s the use.


    The more anxious you are, the less anxious you can be.


    Calm down, you must calm down. If you look for Lin Guoguo first, she must personally ask her what''s going on.


    She drove the car directly to Leng''s house. People all know her and naturally know her relationship with Leng Lingtian. No one dares to stop her.


    She rushed into the hall and shouted.


    "Lin Guoguo, get out of here!"


    She is really angry now. If Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong did this together, she doesn''t know how she would treat Lin Guoguo.


    The servants of Leng''s family were scared by mu angqi. They felt that she was an angry Beast now. She would bite anyone who dared to get close to her. She would put up her hair and be fierce.


    They all wanted to know what happened to Mu Anqi, but they didn''t dare to get close to her for fear that they would tear them apart.


    A servant rushed upstairs to report the situation. Soon, Lin Guoguo came down from the upstairs, and sun Haotian was behind her.


    After Leng Lingtian returned to work in the company, sun Haotian''s work was much easier. In addition, now they are busy with their children''s affairs. When there is nothing wrong with the company, he will spend some time with Lin Guoguo.


    When Mu Anqi saw Lin Guoguo coming down, she was filled with anger.


    "Lin Guoguo, you lied to me? You know that there is something wrong with the contract, but you still ask me to sign it. Now the real brand owner wants to sue me, the whole media is smearing me, the production workshop has to stop production, and the goods originally sold have to be returned. Are you satisfied with today''s situation? "


    As soon as Lin Guoguo goes downstairs, Mu Anqi shouts at her. Lin Guoguo''s expression does not change, but Sun Haotian''s face is shocked.


    "You did it?" Sun Haotian was not only shocked, but also angry.


    Lin Guoguo didn''t answer Mu Anqi, just looked at Sun Haotian with a smile: "do you think I did it?"


    Sun Haotian was slightly stunned, and his eyes were staring at Lin Guoguo.


    "You..."


    Before sun Haotian finished speaking, Mu Anqi hummed coldly: "you asked me to sign the contract and said that the man was your friend, but your so-called friend was Bai Rong''s ex husband. What happened was that Bai Rong ran to my office and told me that her ex husband had not signed any contract with me at all, nor given me the production right and sales right of the brand. Now her ex husband sued me for infringement, Also said that we are deceiving the consumer''s big swindler! Don''t tell me. You don''t know about all this. It''s just a coincidence. It''s just a pit dug by Bai Rong. Let''s jump in. "


    Mu Anqi is waiting for Lin Guoguo. At this time, she even deceives herself and others. She wants to hear Lin Guoguo say that she really doesn''t know, and she was only cheated by Bai Rong, but if Lin Guoguo admits to being cheated by Bai Rong, it''s unreasonable. With Lin Guoguo''s IQ, she may not be able to see this little thing?


    Therefore, mu angqi''s so-called self deception is not tenable at all.


    But sometimes people are like that. Obviously, they are like a mirror in their heart, but they are unwilling to accept the reality. They just hope that the truth is not like this.


    Sun Haotian also realized the seriousness of the truth. He looked at Lin Guo angrily.


    "Guoguo, did you do this?"


    Lin Guoguo holds a snow-white kitten in her arms. The kitten sleeps lazily in her arms, proudly raises her eyelids, sweeps them, closes her eyes and sleeps quietly. It seems that she is dissatisfied with their loud words.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked the cat''s back and said, "yes!"


    Lin Guoguo''s admission at this time is undoubtedly adding fuel to Mu Anqi''s fire. She rushes over angrily and almost raises her hand to hit someone. But at the last moment, she still holds back and clenches her fist, angry and angry.


    "Why do you want to do that? That''s what we''re doing together!"


    Some of the answers are clear in my heart, but I just don''t want to admit it. I still think it may be for other reasons.


    But on the one hand, she comforted herself like this. On the other hand, those angry and resentful eyes appeared in her mind. That day, sun Haotian was splashed with sulfuric acid by Qiao Wei''an, and Lin Guoguo looked at her with that kind of venomous eyes. She couldn''t help shivering when she thought about it. She hated her!


    Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, she confirmed that her idea was right.

 Chapter 542

    "Because I hate you. I want you to be denounced by thousands of people and despised by thousands of women. I want you to be depressed and disappear in this world!"


    "Guoguo!"


    These words are so vicious that sun Haotian will naturally get angry, but Lin Guoguo doesn''t care.


    She looks at Sun Haotian and Mu Anqi.


    "And you, do you know who you are? You are my husband and the pillow man I want to spend my life with. But you, no matter in front of me or behind my back, you show her more care and love than friends. I am your wife and the person you should love deeply! "


    She roared excitedly. In the past, she really didn''t dare to roar at Sun Haotian. She was so humble and careful in love. She was afraid of hurting him and that he would leave her because of anger.


    But now, she yelled out all those words that had been overstocked for many years. After that, the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Yes, I love you, but it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate you thinking of other women when you are with me!"


    SUN Hao''s love for heaven is complicated, and finally he turns into a disappointed face.


    "So you have to do something like this secretly to frame Angie? You really let me down


    Lin Guoguo''s eyes burst out a touch of sadness, but stubborn smile.


    "In your eyes, I''ve always been inferior to her. How can I be disappointed?"


    She said and looked at Mu Anqi: "this is the end of the matter. If I were you, I would not come to my house now to ask for help. Instead, I should find a way to clean up this mess."


    Mu angqi didn''t think of these things, but she was too angry and angry before, and she didn''t want to believe it, so she ran over and questioned Lin Guoguo face to face. When she got the answer Lin Guoguo personally admitted, she found that the truth is always so heartbreaking and sad.


    Mu Anqi stared at Lin Guoguo for a while, disappointed, angry, helpless and bitter.


    All emotions finally turned into a touch of self mockery: "you once told me that even if there is a great hatred between us, in the case of foreign enemies, we should put down our hatred temporarily and unite with the outside world. You also said that you won''t harm me and want me to believe you."


    She smiled, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing out, which was different from the feeling of lengling''s talent at the beginning. The sad feeling was also different, but it was very uncomfortable.


    This is a kind of betrayal by one''s dearest friend, who is regarded as a brotherhood. It''s like being locked in a airless confined space, suffocating, oppressing and choking.


    "But my closest sister, who I believe most, pushed me into an abyss of doom, ha ha ~"


    Lin Guo drooped her eyes. No one can see the expression at the bottom of her eyes at the moment, but in Mu Anqi''s eyes, she must be happy after the success of the plot.


    She stroked the cat in her arms. The cat gave a lazy meow, moved her paws, found a more comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    After she stroked for a while, she said, "there are no eternal friends and enemies in this world. If you really want to blame, it''s your charm. After my husband married me, he still thinks about you and makes me hate you, so that I can do such a thing."


    Sun Haotian''s complicated eyes swept Mu Anqi: "angel, I''m sorry..."


    "Well, I''ve told you the truth. Now if you don''t have anything else to do, you can leave quickly. After all, the mess you have to clean up later is very difficult."


    Mu angqi nodded, feeling like a big stone blocked in her throat.


    "I won''t let you look down on me! I will certainly make you regret what you have done to me today. "


    With these words, Mu turned and left.


    Lin Guoguo held the cat in her arms and watched her go away.


    Take back the line of sight, find sun Haotian is staring at her with a strange look, she smiles.


    "If you really worry about her, put away your unnecessary care and love, because there is no shortage of men who care more about her than you."


    "Guoguo! Since I have promised to marry you and stay with you, I have never thought about having anything to do with her. I know that she is my brother''s favorite woman, and they have children. I have given up on her for a long time. I.... "


    "Alas! You are a typical person who lives in Cao Ying and has a heart in Han Dynasty! "


    Although she said so, she didn''t have much anger on her face. Did she get used to it long ago, or was she still in a good mood because she just let mu angqi leave so angrily?


    She glanced at the servant in the corner. Her lips were crooked. There was a strange luster in her eyes. Then she whispered: "sometimes hearing and seeing are not necessarily true. Some things need time to prove."


    After she said something vague, she took the kitten upstairs.


    "Baby, I know you are not happy. You were disturbed when you were sleeping, right? Now I''ll take you upstairs and let you have a good sleep. "


    What they didn''t notice was that at the moment, standing in one corner, there was a servant of the cold family. She looked at all this with a sneer and saw that they had dispersed. She also turned around and quietly took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Hello, Miss Bai, it''s me. Yes, everything is as you expected. She came. Yes, yes, the two people had a quarrel. It seems that there will be no water and fire in the future. You really expect things like God..."


    On Mu Anqi''s side, the store was smashed by people. The customers who sold the goods clamored to return them. Some people wanted to rush into their office to smash things. The company was surrounded by people, and she couldn''t go back to the company. Qibao and mile contacted her, and the three of them went to a dessert shop under Qibao''s name to get together.


    The more Qibao thought about it, the more angry he was: "how could Lin Guoguo be such a person? I really don''t understand. Even if she and my sister have misunderstandings, we can''t make fun of this kind of thing. Besides, she still has a share in this company! "


    Milo seemed more calm on one side, as if nothing had happened.


    "Small studio, investment is not big, even if it is closed down, for Lin Guoguo, the loss is not big, but it can be used to punish angel, she is naturally happy."


    After hearing this, Qibao said: "but it''s really..."


    In fact, Milo''s words seven treasures also understand, but is not willing to admit.


    She took a look at Mu Anqi, who was sad and could not help sighing.


    "What now?"


    "Appease those customers who have sold something, return what should be returned, compensate what should be compensated, and put pressure on the media to stop publicizing and reporting this."


    This is the way mu angqi thought out after meditation. Mile nodded: "this method is not bad."


    Mu angqi''s eyebrows not only didn''t loosen, but also wrinkled more tightly.


    "But these measures are easy to say, but difficult to do, and they can cure the symptoms but not the root cause!"

 Chapter 543

    Seven treasures listened for a long time, but in the end they got such a result. Naturally, they were dissatisfied.


    "What''s the solution to the root cause?"


    Mu angqi sighed, because she knew that if Bai Rong and her ex husband colluded with each other to set her up, it would be very difficult, and her brow would be even tighter.


    "Let Bai Rong, the real owner of afani brand, hold a press conference and say that everything is a misunderstanding. I didn''t deceive the masses. He really authorized me the ownership of the brand in city A."


    After listening to Qibao, he instantly understood why Mu Anqi''s brow would be more and more wrinkled and tight. How could this be possible! Bai Rong made it clear that she was deliberately framing her. How could she ask her ex husband to hold a press conference to clarify the matter.


    Mile also sighed: "if Bai Rong is determined to set you up, it must be impossible."


    Three people get together, did not think of any good way.


    And at this time, lt lenglingtian office, now this thing is so big, lenglingtian naturally also know, when he saw those reports on the Internet, cold face with a piece of ice, frown will turn off the computer.


    He sat down in his chair for a while, stood up abruptly and walked out.


    Bai Rong''s office. At the moment, there are two employees in her office. She is arranging for them to work these days.


    "I''m not very satisfied with the designs I said last time. If you think about them in recent days, this style is not suitable for the current trend. What we want is not only high-end, but also trend. No matter how high-end it is, no one will sell it to you. That kind of thing will only become useless garbage in the warehouse!"


    "Ah! Mr. Bai is in a meeting. You can''t go in... "


    "Bang!"


    Bai Rong''s secretary looks embarrassed. Before he can stop him, Leng Lingtian has pushed the door open, standing at the door with a cold face, looking at the people inside.


    When they heard the sound of the door, they couldn''t help looking to the door. When the cold evil spirit of lenglingtian poured out, the staff sitting opposite Bairong felt like they were on pins and needles.


    Seeing Leng Lingtian, Bai Rong was only surprised for a moment and immediately smiled gently at him.


    Command the bottom people: "you first go out and deal with what I just told you. After the design draft comes out, you can show it to me."


    The two men immediately stood up after hearing the speech. If they were granted amnesty, they rushed to the door for fear that they would be caught by Leng Lingtian.


    "Ling Tian, how did you come here?"


    She approached him with a smile and took his arm.


    Leng Lingtian did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "did you do it?"


    Bai rongmianlu asked: "what do you do?"


    "You did what happened to Angie, didn''t you?"


    He fixed his eyes on her and didn''t give her any chance to escape. You can''t escape from my eyes.


    Bai Rong blinked her eyes, innocent and confused: "what''s the matter, Ling Tian, what are you talking about?"


    It seems that Leng Lingtian''s patience has been exhausted, and he takes his arm out of her hand.


    "I know you don''t mind me and her past, and don''t like her around me, but after all, she is my former wife and the mother of my son. No matter what, she is an indispensable character in my life. Without her, there would be no my son. Although she and I are a little complicated, we are separated now, but I still don''t want anyone to bully her or even frame her up, Including you


    If Bai Rong didn''t understand it, she would be too confused.


    She didn''t expect Leng Lingtian to say such heavy words to her for the sake of Mu Anqi.


    She was very angry, but she had to suppress it.


    "You said I framed her? When did I frame her? Ling Tian, I can''t believe that something bad has happened to her. Just put such a big hat on my head! "


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes showed a deep disappointment: "how did you become like this, or have you always been like this, but I was hoodwinked and didn''t see your true face?"


    It''s so cold that Bai Rong feels scared and scared.


    "Lingtian, you really misunderstood me!"


    "Enough! Your ex husband Jack is the chairman of afani brand group, but mu Anqi just took the right of agency and production of afani. What''s wrong with this? Do I have to tell you a little bit? As you know, I don''t like to talk much at ordinary times. I''d like to ask your ex husband to withdraw the lawsuit and hold a press conference to announce to the public that this is just a misunderstanding. As for how he wants to explain, it''s his business, and I have to apologize publicly to Mu angqi! "


    "Lingtian..."


    Bai Rong is anxious and angry. This is not Leng Lingtian she knows. How could Leng Lingtian in her memory say this about her for other women!


    "You know my temper. If your ex husband doesn''t handle this properly, I''m sure I can let his company change hands overnight!"


    Bai Rong''s eyes are slightly red. Because of her anger and sadness, she can''t stop shivering.


    "You don''t listen to my explanation, so you think I did it? You need to know that this cooperation contract with mu angqi was signed by Lin Guoguo, not me! She said she hated mu angqi, because sun Haotian still has mu angqi in his heart and cares about her, so she wants to punish her! I''m not very clear about this from the beginning to the end. I''m really innocent. "


    Bai Rong was aggrieved and sad. Her tears fell down like broken beads.


    After listening to Bai Rong''s explanation, Leng Lingtian''s face changed a little, but he is not stupid, and he is not the kind of person who can convince him completely in a few words.


    The reason why Bai Rong said this was that the whole thing was exactly what she said. It was all done by Lin Guoguo. She didn''t do anything at all. She also signed the contract. This is her cunning. She left a way for herself. I''m afraid that she can pull Lin Guoguo out as a shield when things happen in the east window.


    Lin Guoguo has no particularly good relationship with her. They are all just mutual use. Before damaging her own interests, she will try her best to get rid of the relationship with her and not let herself carry the black pot with her.


    Bai Rong saw Leng Lingtian didn''t speak, thinking that these words should have played a role, so she made herself more pitiful.


    She is a little sad, a little wronged, and slowly reaches out to take Leng Lingtian''s arm.


    "Ling Tian, you went abroad to find me and said you wanted to start over with me, but you didn''t let me touch you for so long, and you didn''t plan to marry me as soon as possible. What do you think in the end?"


    Leng Lingtian frowns and purses his lips tightly. It''s not that he doesn''t open his mouth, but that he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Bai Rong said this, the more she felt wronged, and her tears flowed down again.


    "Or do you just say that on a whim, and then you forget all about it?"

 Chapter 544

    Bai Rong''s tearful eyes are hazy. Although she looks pitiful, her eyes are very sharp.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes flashed a look quickly. The speed was almost in the blink of an eye, but Bai Rong caught her. Her heart became more and more angry, and even she almost couldn''t stand it. She wanted to show her fierce look in front of Leng Lingtian''s eyes.


    Fortunately, she is a woman who can control her emotions, and she is also a very good actress. She has a good grasp of emotions. Of course, she also has a good control of facial expressions, which makes people unable to see her inner thoughts at a glance.


    She is very sad, but also pretended to be a strong face, she knows that such an expression, it is easy to make a man softhearted and distressed.


    "Good! I know, I shouldn''t think too much, I shouldn''t be amorous, I''ll leave right away, I''ll buy a ticket now! "


    She said, turned to go, he a pull her.


    "Now one yard to one yard, I ask why you want to frame Angie..."


    She finally got angry: "Angie, Angie, do you know how hard it is for me to call your ex-wife so intimately?"


    She glared at her red and swollen eyes and said, "if you haven''t sorted out the relationship with her, let''s calm down first!"


    Originally, she just said things because she was very angry and threatened. She decided that Leng Lingtian didn''t dare to agree and would follow her wishes. Then she took the opportunity to propose to get married, but man was not as good as God. Who knows, he agreed without considering.


    "Good! Let''s do it first! "


    He glanced at her faintly, then released his hand, and then turned away in her shocked eyes.


    "Ling Tian!"


    She called in a hurry, but he didn''t even look back. He walked so simply.


    She should understand that time can change many things, such as the immature feelings.


    She was so anxious and angry that her features were twisted. When he had disappeared at the door, she could not help roaring.


    "Ah! Ha ha ha After he was very angry, he couldn''t help laughing and made the whole person look crazy.


    A pair of eyes, red seems to spurt fire, but because unwilling and outflow of crystal tears.


    She has always been a noble and proud person, but she never thought that she would lose to an ordinary woman.


    Since he loved her so much and thought only of her, she ruined her.


    Bai Rong realizes that she may have been used by Leng Lingtian, but she doesn''t know why.


    A while ago, he deliberately went abroad to bring her back and said he wanted to start over with her. For her, he could divorce his current wife and marry her again. He did divorce Mu Anqi and let her live in the cold house. However, in addition to letting her live in, he didn''t even want to kiss her. How can he be like a man who loves her deeply?


    Although she just came back, he divorced mu angqi for her, and left angrily with the appearance that mu angqi was replaced and abandoned, now it seems that he was forced to divorce mu angqi for some reason, but she became the fuse of their divorce!


    Thanks to her before also because of this thing feel happy, think Leng Lingtian just without her, casually find a woman to solve the loneliness.


    Although he didn''t wait for her, which made her a little annoyed, she was not such a conservative woman. What''s more, she was married at that time, and there was no shortage of men around her.


    I can also understand Leng Lingtian''s needs as a man.


    But now I think of it, she was wrong at the beginning. Leng Lingtian didn''t just find a woman to relieve his loneliness. He was really interested in Mu angqi, otherwise it would not have happened now.


    He called her back and divorced them. After using her, he wanted to kick her away because of such a small thing?


    He thinks she is too simple. Since he can''t get her, no one else can have her!


    The more you think about Bai Rong, the more angry you are.


    She went to one side of the desk, took out a spare cell phone from the drawer and dialed a number.


    "You can act, remember, don''t give me trouble, do it cleanly!"


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly, put the mobile phone in the drawer again, the face is no longer gentle and dignified before, some just a face fierce!


    Mu angqi and they discuss it, but they still think that Jack should withdraw the lawsuit and explain it publicly, but the difficulty coefficient of this problem is not so big.


    After seeing the news, Li Yixuan immediately called Mu Anqi. She said that in Qibao''s dessert shop, he also followed.


    At that time, the three of them had a sad face. Li Yixuan saw this and laughed at them.


    "Girls, don''t do this. You will encounter difficulties and dangers when you do anything."


    Qibao cried with a face: "but Mr. Li, we really capsized in the sewer this time. We were set up so miserably that we couldn''t help it at all!"


    She spread out her hand: "now the store is smashed by people, and the company can''t go, how can we turn around like a street mouse, and everyone yells and fights?"


    Mu angqi hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. It was estimated that she was very upset. Mile was also thinking deeply, but her face looked a little better. As for Qibao, her hands supported her chin. That expression was even worse than crying.


    "Well, I''ll recycle the goods from the store first, and then give some compensation to those who have bought the goods. The factory will stop production first. If you lack funds, I can prepare for you."


    "Seven treasures way:" but my elder sister thought of this method long ago, she said to treat the symptoms but not the root cause


    "Jack, I''ll help you. Tomorrow I''ll fly abroad."


    I didn''t expect that Li Yixuan would suddenly say that. As soon as he said this, they all looked at her, shocked and puzzled.


    Li Yixuan said with a smile: "I know this Jack. He has business contacts before. Maybe he will sell me this favor?"


    Milo nodded and said with a smile, "why did I forget that you are a big plutocracy. How dare Jack not give you face? You can wave your hand and kill him every minute!"


    Qibao is also very happy. If Li Yixuan is willing to help, it can be basically solved. She looks down at her mobile phone to see what is said in the news. Recently, they dare not look at their mobile phones because they are mostly scolded. They are sharp and vicious. If they have a little bad psychological tolerance, they will vomit blood and may fall ill directly. In fact, the people who really buy their things, I don''t know what kind of face these keymen have to scold them.


    "Why? What''s the matter? Those news are gone, and so are the people who scold us. Now those first three articles all say that our news is gone! "


    "No?" Mu angqi also quickly looked at her mobile phone, she really did not see.


    Mille wondered, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 545

    Qibao was shocked at first, and then happy. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter? Ouch, it''s so sudden that happiness comes!"


    Milo has logged on to another website. Now the headline has become Jack''s mistake after drinking. He forgot to ask his assistant to sign a contract, which is the agency and production right signed with Mu Anqi. He is deeply sorry for this matter and will give corresponding compensation.


    Milo let them watch it together after watching it. It happened too suddenly. It still made people in an embarrassing situation. How long ago, it was a big reversal!


    Mu angqi looked up at Li Yixuan and said, "did you do it?"


    Mile and Qibao look at him, but he shakes his head with a smile.


    "No! There are two situations in this matter. The first situation, as mentioned in the above report, is that he made a mistake and made a big trouble. The second situation is that a very powerful person put pressure on him and forced him to come out and apologize face to face and withdraw all the previous ones. "


    Qibao bowed his head: "such a powerful person, besides you, that is..."


    Mile interface: "lenglingtian!"


    Qibao nodded, his eyes swept to Mu Anqi, and he laughed a little meaningfully.


    "Yes, I think it''s just him."


    In fact, when Qibao said these things, mu angqi also thought, is Leng Lingtian the one who did it? But when he thought about it, how could he help Bai Rong instead of her?


    You know, Bai Rong is deliberately trying to hurt her. Now it''s hard for her to bear so many names that she almost can''t turn over. How can his relationship with Bai Rong help her instead of helping her!


    Mu Anqi light way: "impossible!"


    Qibao wants to say something more, but seeing Mu Anqi''s worried appearance, he is afraid that he won''t speak, which makes Mu Anqi more sad, so he has to shut up.


    "Well, girls, no matter who did it, it''s over at last. Jack will make it up to you. He won''t give up the money. I think the pressuriser''s status is unusual. With compensation, you''ll make up for your loss. In a word, it''s a great fortune."


    Mu Anqi frowned: "but our reputation has plummeted, even if we do something later, no one will buy it, and even if Jack admits his mistake face to face, the keymen at the bottom will say that we are just internal hype, in order to make a big fire and attract people''s attention. In short, our road will be very difficult in the future."


    Mile disagreed: "nothing in the world is difficult. We are afraid of those who have a heart. Even if we know that there are difficulties, we should face them. What are we afraid of? It''s a big deal to start over. Anyway, we''re still young and can afford to lose!"


    Qibao nodded and agreed: "sister Milo is right. In order to celebrate the survival of our lives, congratulations on Facai. Let''s go to Mr. Li''s bar tonight. What do you think?"


    Seven treasures use idioms, can automatically shield.


    Mu angqi is about to say that she doesn''t want to go, but Milo grabs her.


    "Don''t say anything to spoil the fun. I almost died when I recovered from this serious illness. Today I have an excuse to have a drink with you. I''m tired of drinking boiled water every day these days."


    Qibao also echoed: "that is, while we are still young, let''s hurry up! Mr. Li, is it your treat? "


    "Of course, it''s rare for three beauties to appreciate it!"


    A little meal continued: "but I have something to do tonight. I may come later. You have to play for a while."


    Qibao waved his hand: "it''s all right. You''re busy. We''ll play ours!"


    They talked and laughed, but mu Anqi still frowned. She had too many things to think about. If Leng Lingtian helped this time, why should he help? Because he didn''t want to be involved in him. Seeing that she was attacked and her reputation became so bad, I''m afraid it would have an impact on him. After all, their previous relationship was extraordinary.


    Thought a lot, just can''t think of a reason.


    Li Yixuan sighed: "girl, don''t think too much. Just solve the problem. As for others, you will naturally know what the situation is in the future."


    They sat in Qibao''s dessert shop until the evening, but Li Yixuan left first because of something. Qibao''s dessert shop is run by her mother. Qibao''s mother has been depressed for a while since she was cheated last time. Qibao saw it in her eyes and felt pain in her heart. At the beginning, her mother also talked with the aunts and grandmothers in the community, But later she felt that this early retirement made her very uncomfortable, so she asked Qibao to open such a dessert shop.


    In the evening, the business of the dessert shop is also good. Generally, there are some little couples who go shopping and date. It''s too hot outside. The dessert room has air conditioning. They all choose to come in and order two drinks, and then order some dessert or fruit platter to sit here and talk.


    Mu Anqi and her several people sat in a small compartment by the window. Although the store was small, she also asked someone to help. Yang Feng, as the landlady, naturally didn''t do everything by herself. There were not so many people in the store, so she ran over and chatted with Mu Anqi.


    "Honey, I look familiar with that man just now. Are you my boyfriend?"


    Qibao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Mom! That''s the chairman of Li''s group. How can I be my boyfriend... "


    "Oh! I remember. I''ve been to our house before, haven''t I? "


    "Well!"


    "It''s a pity, but we have a good peace. We are handsome and capable. We are much better than you."


    Listen to the front section of seven treasure heart happy, also want to say that of course, also don''t see who is after, can hear behind she is not so happy.


    "Hey! You old lady, what''s wrong with me? At least I''m a small boss now. I''m only 23 years old. I''m so young. I have a house, a car and a shop. I''m still one of the company''s partners. When you''re 23 years old, you''re still a gangster, aren''t you


    Yang Feng is what she said, "what do you say? What''s wrong with your mother? I was so sick at that time. When I was working for you, I wouldn''t be a landlady of a listed company, if I hadn''t worked for you. I wouldn''t live so hard as I do now."


    Speaking of this, Yang Feng is a little excited, and she has a lot of plans to talk about it. Mu Anqi and mile have a look at each other, but they are quite helpless. Qibao knows her mother very well. As soon as she begins to say this, she knows that she won''t stop talking in the next two hours, so she quickly interrupts.


    "Ma! Someone over there wants to check out. Hurry over. "


    As soon as she pointed to the cashier, there were several people waiting in line to check out. Although the cashier was busy, Yang Feng would go to help and look at the money for fear of making a mistake.


    Yang Feng glared at Qibao: "I know!" Then he got up and went over there.

 Chapter 546

    After sitting in Qibao''s dessert shop for a while, Qibao suggested that after such a thrilling and tragic experience, it''s time to go to the bar and have a drink.


    Before, they had said they would go to Li Yixuan''s bar. It was still early. There were not many people in the bar, but they still arrived early. They were sitting there chatting and drinking. The whole bar was full of smoke, and the music was relatively soothing. It was estimated that it was not time. There was no need to play those deafening music.


    The waiters in Li Yixuan''s bar had long been familiar with Mu Anqi. When they saw them, they directly told them that Li Yixuan had arranged elegant seats for them, and the drinks were ready, and led the way.


    Sure enough, the feeling of knowing the big boss is different. There are special treatment everywhere.


    "Please take a seat. If you need anything, just give us a call."


    Mu angqi nodded: "well, thank you!"


    After thanking him, she handed him two red tickets. Although he acted according to Li Yixuan''s instructions, he still bothered him.


    The waiter refused at the beginning, but mu Anqi insisted on giving it. There was no way. He had to take the money, thank him and back off.


    Li Yixuan gave them some good seats. They were all stopped by the screen. Even the front was surrounded by a thin veil. It was better than the people in the hall, and it was not so noisy and smoky.


    They can sit here and see clearly the situation outside, but people outside can''t see them. They have the thrill of hiding in the dark and peeping at others.


    The wine bottle has been opened by the waiter just now, and there are fruits and nuts on the table in the middle. You don''t have to guess, this must be arranged by Li Yixuan.


    Qibao poured the wine and said with a smile: "we, Mr. Li, are really delicate people. We just don''t know which woman will be so lucky to be married by Mr. Li in the future."


    As she spoke, her eyes shuttled back and forth between mu Anqi and Milo.


    Mu angqi opened her hands: "NAH! You also know that if he and I were possible, we would have been together long ago. We can''t force our feelings. "


    Qibao nodded and sighed with regret: "Alas! What a pity! Sister Milo, what about you? Haven''t you given up? "


    Milo didn''t have to marry as he used to: "let it be. I still said that it''s yours, it''s yours, it''s not yours. You can''t ask for it. I''m rather indifferent now. Maybe my marriage hasn''t arrived yet, or maybe I''ll meet my right one in a while. He likes me, and I love him at first sight. There''s no absoluteness in the world, and I can''t say it clearly. "


    Milo said so much, Qibao recognized a meaning.


    "So you gave up? When you were in the hospital a few days ago, you said that you had died, and you had already determined that Li Yixuan was the man of your life. You also said that life-saving grace should be promised. How could you change your mind so quickly? "


    "I haven''t changed my mind. I just feel that if we are destined, we will eventually come together, but now is not the time."


    Qibao disagreed: "Hi! That''s how you people think about it. One day, one day, one day, another day, according to your thoughts, if someone accidentally picks up a leak, it''s really a dog in the sun! "


    "Cough!" Mu Anqi is drinking wine, suddenly heard seven treasure said so, choked.


    After coughing for a while, she couldn''t help saying, "you are a public figure now. Could you pay attention to your words? If you are photographed by a paparazzi reporter, I''ll catch you and make an article. I''ll see what you do! "


    Qibao was not afraid, shrugged: "then let them help me make a big play. I can also take the opportunity to make a fire. I can''t be careful and become a big star. Sometimes this person is lucky, that is, so fast. I can''t be a big star with red and purple all at once."


    They chatted and drank wine. The atmosphere was OK. They drank a little too much. Mu Anqi ate a lot of fruit. She felt a little anxious and wanted to go to the bathroom. She asked Qibao whether they would go or not. They didn''t use it for the time being. She got up alone. The wine was really on top. In fact, she didn''t drink much. It would make her dizzy. After standing up, she felt that her legs were soft.


    She shook her head and walked slowly to the toilet in the back. To go to the toilet, she had to go through a corridor. The light in the corridor was dim. Because there were so many people in the hall, there was no one passing by at this time. It seemed a little too quiet.


    She held the wall for a while and was about to enter the toilet. Suddenly someone strangled her from behind. She struggled for a moment and was about to open her mouth to call for help. Her mouth was covered with a handkerchief and covered with her hands. She didn''t make any sound at all. Her eyelids were heavy and she fell directly into the arms of the person behind her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Before losing consciousness, she heard a strange voice, said these two words, and then completely lost consciousness, did not know anything.


    In the elegant seat here, Qibao and mile didn''t know what had happened there. They were still drinking and chatting there. When they talked about the rise, they also smiled.


    "You don''t know, when I saw Anning for the first time, it was really uncomfortable. When I saw him, my heart beat faster and my face flushed. You know I''m not so shy."


    "That is, you are very unrestrained..."


    "Well, it''s still not. It''s just a little more direct. You know, the first time we met, now I think it''s funny. I used to go to the bar with jiu''er that night and drink a little too much. The next day I went to class because we drank too much and played very late. At that time, my mind was all mushy. I ran to the toilet in a daze, When I accidentally entered the men''s room, my eyes were half narrowed. At that time, I felt that there was a man standing there, and I didn''t know what he was doing. As soon as I had a brain pumping, I went over and patted him. You know, when he turned around and saw that I was a girl, he was stupid. Then there was a cry like killing a pig. As soon as he called, I woke up, I can''t help looking down... "


    Mile was stunned and said, "do you see that?"


    Qibao sighed with disappointment: "no, I didn''t see anything in his hand at that time. He scolded me severely and said I was too shameless. At that time, I didn''t know what happened. The more he scolded me, the more I like it. Then I fell in love with him uncontrollably. I don''t know if it was because of this. He always looked at me with a special dislike, And a little awkward. "


    "Ha ha! No wonder you say that you blush and your heart beats faster when you see him for the first time. That''s for sure. As a normal woman, can you not be shy when you suddenly rush into the men''s room and see a man there? Ha ha


    Milo was holding her stomach with a smile.

 Chapter 547

    Qibao''s face is red and embarrassed.


    "Oh, sister Milo, don''t laugh at me. You know, up to now, Anning always teases me about it, saying that I must have taken a fancy to him at that time and deliberately rushed in to see him..."


    Qibao quickly raised his hand: "I swear to the light, I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t know he was in it."


    Mile stopped laughing and said, "anyway, now you''re together. It''s just a matter of time..."


    "No! We''ve agreed for a long time that now we only talk about spiritual love and never touch the bottom line. That bottom line will wait until the night of marriage... "


    Milo looked at her coquettish manner and couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "apart from that, are you afraid you''ve done everything?"


    Seven treasures one Leng: "what do you say?"


    Mi Le knows that seven treasures are sometimes quite two, and is too lazy to explain to her. She glances at her side and can''t help wondering.


    "Angie said she was going to the toilet. Why hasn''t she been here so long?"


    "Yes, I''ve been there for a long time. Didn''t I fall into the toilet? Ha ha


    Milo rolled her eyes: "can someone fall into your toilet?"


    "Yes, maybe she''s drunk and sleeping in the toilet. You know my sister doesn''t drink much."


    Milo frowned: "I am now suddenly a little uneasy, inexplicably worried about her, I go to have a look."


    She was about to get up when she saw Li Yixuan lift the curtain and come in.


    "Just you two?"


    "My sister said she wanted to go to the bathroom, but at this time, she didn''t come back. Sister mile was worried and planned to have a look."


    Mile drank a little too much and shook when she walked. Li Yixuan frowned and held her.


    "You''ve drunk a lot, haven''t you?"


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I drank a little."


    "You have just recovered from a serious illness. You drink so much, alas!"


    Mile didn''t say anything more. She planned to find Mu Anqi herself. Qibao also stood up.


    "Why don''t I go with you?"


    Li Yixuan took a look at Qibao and knew that she had drunk a lot of wine.


    "Forget it, you sit here. I''ll go with her. If you''re here alone, don''t drink."


    Seven treasures sit down again, she goes, not as good as Li Yixuan accompany, estimate Mi Le is also happy, simply do a favor.


    They both walked side by side, without speaking. When they reached the door of the women''s room, Milo stopped.


    "You wait for me at the door."


    "Well, call me if you have anything!"


    In fact, Li Yixuan doesn''t mean that Mu Anqi is in danger in the toilet. He is afraid that she will get drunk and get drunk in the toilet. A girl in Mile certainly doesn''t have the strength to drag her out, who is drunk like a dead pig. She can call him in to help.


    He waited for a while, but did not wait for the cry of Milo, but she came out of the toilet with a worried face.


    "She''s not in the bathroom!"


    Hearing the news, Li Yixuan''s face was dignified, but he still comforted mile.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe she thinks it''s too stuffy here. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Li Yixuan went out and called Mu Anqi''s cell phone.


    "It''s off!"


    "Shut down?" They looked at each other and saw a touch of worry in each other''s eyes.


    Li Yixuan closes her eyes, and she has a bad feeling in her heart. After all, Jack''s problem has just been solved, but she is gone. Maybe she can''t cheat Fang Ming.


    When he opened his eyes again, they were calm.


    "Well, go out and look for it first. I''ll send some people with you. I''ll check the monitoring of the bar. If someone comes in and robs her, I''ll see it. "


    "Good!"


    Milo''s wine is half awake, she quickly went out, called Qibao together, and Qibao explained the situation, Qibao immediately wake up, Li Yixuan sent people soon arrived, they went to the bar outside looking for people, now don''t know how the situation is, maybe Mu Anqi just drunk, and then ran outside the bar, fell asleep?


    No matter what kind of situation, it is also a very dangerous thing for a drunken woman to get drunk outside at night.


    After Li Yixuan ran to the monitoring room, he asked the security guard to play back the video. Sure enough, he saw two men in black caps, holding a woman out of the bar. Because the light was too dim, and they were all wearing hats, and their heads were down, they couldn''t see their faces clearly. However, from his understanding of Mu Anqi, the woman in the video was indeed Mu Anqi.


    Although the video is a little fuzzy, it can be seen that Mu Anqi was in a state of unconsciousness at that time. She was carried out of the bar. That is to say, they made Mu Anqi comatose. Li Yixuan was worried at the thought of this. She didn''t know who the two men were and why they kidnapped Mu Anqi.


    "Tune out the surveillance video outside the door to see where the two men went and which car they got on."


    After listening, the security personnel did not dare to neglect, so they quickly called out the video and concluded that they got on a white van and should be out of the city.


    At this time, it has been more than an hour since Mu Anqi disappeared. In more than an hour, anything may happen at any time. Therefore, Li Yixuan is so worried that he can''t wait any longer, but he can''t look for it blindly like a headless fly.


    "Give me the license plate number of the van."


    "Boss, I can''t transfer it out. This is a dead corner. I can''t see the license plate number at all..."


    "Damn it


    Li Yixuan roared angrily. He is always approachable in front of people. They seldom see him show such an angry and anxious look. They are all shocked by him.


    For the first time, he felt that things were more difficult than he imagined. There were so many white vans and so many people. Where should he go to find mu angqi!


    "Print out the photos of the two men in the video and distribute them to all the people at the bottom. If you see the two men, arrest them first."


    After thinking about it, he sent them the photo of Mu angqi: "this photo is also printed out and distributed together. I see that she must be saved no matter what, and must not hurt her!"


    "Yes! Boss, do you want to call the police? "


    "They won''t accept it without 48 hours."


    He suddenly thought of a man and his eyes flashed cold.


    "You do as I tell you. If you find anyone, call me."


    "Good boss!"


    And he went out of the bar and drove straight to the cold house.


    At this time, in the cold house, Bai Rong is dragging the suitcase while crying, while Lin Guoguo holds her.


    "Sister Bai Rong, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have to leave?"


    Bai Rong couldn''t help crying, but she couldn''t help crying because she was too sad, so her tears began to drop down, and I felt pity for her beauty.


    Sun Haotian looked at all this coldly, neither making a sound nor making a move, as if the two people next to him were unfamiliar with him.

 Chapter 548

    "Ling Tian said he didn''t want me, so what am I doing here!"


    She said while crying, and her tears kept flowing. Sun Haotian frowned and looked unhappy. Obviously, she didn''t like Bai Rong crying here.


    He wanted Lin Guoguo to let go of her and let her go directly. If a person really wants to go, no matter how you block it, you can''t stop it.


    Just at this time, Leng Lingtian came back from the outside and saw the scene of Lin Guoguo pulling Bai Rong and Bai Rong dragging her suitcase and crying.


    "Brother, you''re finally back. Come and persuade sister Bai. She''s making a fuss to leave here!"


    After working in the company for a day, I was very tired. As soon as I got home, I couldn''t stop crying. I had to cry here. I can imagine Leng Lingtian''s face.


    He frowned and reached out to loosen his tie.


    "Since I''m not used to living here and want to move out, of course I won''t restrict her freedom."


    When he said this, everyone was surprised. In the past, Leng Lingtian didn''t have this attitude, but he wanted Bai Rong to treat her as his own family, and he was very obedient to her. Today''s Leng Lingtian''s cold face annoyed him with Bai Rong. Now he is very angry, and the big guy can''t help thinking, are these two people making trouble?


    Bai Rong was shocked to understand, and then she cried even more.


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go now!"


    As soon as she tried her best, Lin Guoguo really let go. She rushed forward and almost fell because of her inertia. She couldn''t help but look back at Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo was embarrassed and began to talk.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t hold you. You''re too strong."


    Bai Rong pursed her lips, and now she was really embarrassed.


    She was making a fuss to go, and Lin Guoguo, who had just dragged her, was also freed by her. She would go or not. She just thought Lin Guoguo would pull her hard and wouldn''t let her go, but she didn''t expect that Lin Guoguo released her at this critical moment.


    She was angry and angry, but it was not easy to show, so she had to bear it, and she suffered a dull pain in her chest.


    Bai Rong goes to Leng Lingtian and looks up at her with tearful eyes. She knows that she is very pitiful and distressing. She just wants to grasp this point to do so.


    "In front of Guoguo, if you have any misunderstanding, you can ask now."


    Lin Guoguo was puzzled: "what? Is it still about me? "


    Bai Rong, who is still clamoring to leave, will not be pulled by anyone. Instead, she will not clamor to leave.


    "Yes! For you, are you responsible for signing the mu angqi project, and are you also your friends? "


    Lin Guoguo''s heart is like a mirror. Bai Rong is looking for her to take the blame. She hums coldly in her heart, but there is no dissatisfaction or displeasure on her face.


    "Well, I signed the contract. I didn''t make a clear investigation and didn''t think much about it at that time when I met someone who wasn''t well behaved, so it''s just after that..."


    She sighed: "it''s my negligence. I didn''t do it well. I''m wrong."


    Bai Rong looked at Leng Lingtian excitedly: "listen, now it''s Guoguo who tells you that you should believe me now, right? It has nothing to do with me. I''ve just heard Guoguo mention it. "


    When Bai Rong doesn''t pay attention, Lin Guoguo''s face shows a look of disdain. Sun Haotian sees this look in his eyes. He is puzzled, but he doesn''t ask Lin Guoguo why.


    Originally, Bai Rong thought that when he and Lin Guoguo face each other, Leng Lingtian would realize his mistake and apologize to her, but Leng Lingtian didn''t. He still had a cold expression, as if what they said now had nothing to do with him.


    He pinched his eyebrows: "now that the matter has passed, I don''t need to mention it any more, and I don''t care much."


    He not only didn''t apologize, but also his cold attitude. Bai Rong was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Since you don''t care, why are you still angry with me?"


    Leng Lingtian has been working in the company for a whole day, holding a meeting and dealing with some work matters. Now he doesn''t want to do anything, so he just wants to take a hot bath and have a good rest. Obviously, Bai Rong is looking for him to make noise, which has exhausted his patience.


    "I''m not angry!"


    Bai Rong was discontented, tearful and shriveled.


    "You are clearly angry!"


    Leng Lingtian was finally angry: "what do you want?"


    His low voice was not small, and his expression was not good. He could see that he was really angry.


    Bai Rong shriveled his mouth: "you yell at me? You yelled at me? "


    Leng Lingtian frowns and doesn''t speak. Bai Rong feels more aggrieved and angry.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to leave the cold house, but wanted to attract Leng Lingtian''s attention and come to comfort her.


    But what she didn''t think of was that Leng Lingtian didn''t comfort her and cajole her. On the contrary, she also had such an attitude towards her. She was more sure that Leng Lingtian didn''t love her at all. Maybe she was really just using her. But what she couldn''t figure out was that since he didn''t love her, why did he want to come back to her? Since he loved mu angqi in his heart, why didn''t he want to be with her?


    She''s confused and angry now.


    If you stay here now, you will look like you have no face.


    "Good! Since you want me to go so much, I''ll go right away! "


    Lin Guoguo called out: "sister Bai Rong, you''d better not go!"


    Bai Rong looked back at Leng Lingtian and said, "no, some people don''t want me to stay here at all. I''d better not stay here so as not to hinder my eyes!"


    After she said this, she turned and walked out. Leng Lingtian didn''t make a sound to keep her, and didn''t pull her. With each step of Bai Rong''s, her fingertips became more and more pale, and people could not stop trembling.


    "Leng Bo, let the driver see Miss Bai off."


    Leng Lingtian orders the Housekeeper on one side. The housekeeper runs up to see Bai Rong off. With these words, Leng Lingtian turns around and goes upstairs. She doesn''t want to take care of these things any more.


    Until the end, Leng Lingtian didn''t keep him or even send him away. Instead, he sent a housekeeper to kill Bai Rong.


    Sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo, who stayed in the hall, were shocked by Leng Lingtian''s attitude, and they were also confused.


    Lin Guo thought, "what does your brother mean? After driving angel away, now he''s driving Bai Rong away. Is he going to drive away all the women around him? "


    Sun Haotian shook his head. He didn''t know. After the accident, he felt that lenglingtian had changed a little, and the whole person had become mysterious.


    He thought about it and didn''t come up with a reason. When he looked back, he looked at Lin Guoguo sharply. His eyes made Lin Guoguo uncomfortable for a while, and his secret seemed to be peeped at by him.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked a little embarrassed.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Just now, he could see clearly the interaction between Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong. Lin Guoguo didn''t really want to help Bai Rong, but

 Chapter 549

    Sun Haotian''s eyes are too sharp. They seem to have penetrating power, which makes people have nowhere to hide.


    "No, well, I''m tired too. I went up to have a rest..."


    As soon as Lin Guoguo was about to go upstairs, the servant of Leng''s house came in and said, "second young master, a Mr. Li, who claimed to be surnamed Li, said that he wanted to see the eldest young master. He also said that there was something urgent."


    Sun Haotian thought, "Li?"


    He frowned and couldn''t remember who it was. Fortunately, Lin Guoguo reacted quickly.


    "It''s Li Yixuan!"


    Hearing Li Yixuan''s name, sun Haotian was even more puzzled.


    "What can he do for my brother now?"


    Lin Guoguo shook his head. Seeing this, the servant hesitated for a while and said, "I heard that Miss Mu had an accident."


    A listen is mu angqi, they naturally dare not neglect, let Li Yixuan come in.


    After Li Yixuan came in, he saw sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo, but he didn''t see lenglingtian''s shadow.


    "Where is Leng Lingtian?"


    "My brother is upstairs. Is something wrong with Angie?"


    When it comes to Mu Anqi, Li Yixuan looks worried.


    He told sun Haotian what had happened in the bar. In fact, it was not that he wanted to make trouble, but that as the overlord of the commercial empire of city a, Leng Lingtian should find people faster than him. After all, it was not long before he returned home. In terms of character relations, Leng Lingtian was certainly not as good as Leng Lingtian.


    Although there are some grudges between them, but now it''s about Mu angqi''s safety, he can''t manage so much. It''s important to let go of those prejudices and save mu angqi.


    After listening to Li Yixuan''s explanation, sun Haotian rushed upstairs to call Leng Lingtian.


    Lin Guoguo stood in the living room, looking serious.


    "How long has angel been in trouble?"


    "It''s been nearly two hours. Before I came from the bar, I had asked the people below to check. As long as there are cameras along the way, it''s not difficult to find out where they are."


    As soon as he finished, he saw Leng Lingtian wearing a casual suit, talking on the phone and coming down from upstairs in a hurry.


    At the moment, Leng Lingtian is not as serious and serious as he was when he was working. He is more casual, but his expression is not relaxed and dignified.


    "Deng an, you should immediately inform the police director Zhou to block all the streets out of the city. If you see any white van out of the city, stop it for me! Be sure to find out the person who kidnapped mu angqi! "


    He said, hung up the phone, and the man had already walked to the living room.


    Cold face looking at Li Yixuan: "people are missing in your bar?"


    "Well!"


    "Tune out the bar video and let me see."


    Fortunately, Li Yixuan had prepared in advance and made a copy of the video on his mobile phone before he came out.


    He tunes out the video from his mobile phone and hands it to Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian stares at the video for a while and looks more and more dignified.


    "I didn''t get a picture of my face. I don''t know the license plate number, do I?"


    Li Yixuan''s face was a little ugly: "Hmm!"


    Leng Lingtian sweeps his eyes like fireballs, burning life pain, which makes Li Yixuan very unhappy. If it wasn''t for his longer stay in city a, more people he knew and more familiar with, he would not come to him. In the end, he was too worried about Mu Anqi.


    "What do you want her to do at night when she''s a woman in your bar! Since you let her go, you should be responsible for protecting her. Now you''ve lost someone! If she has a problem, I will not let you go! "


    Originally, mu angqi was angry when he was close to him, but now he was kidnapped, which made the fire worse.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t like Li Yixuan. Naturally, Li Yixuan doesn''t like him either. Now he blames him for everything and makes him angry.


    "If you let her stay with you and protect her well, she will be fine. You just want to change your mind and blame me. Are you too much! Well, I can tell you that I''d better pray that she''s OK, or I won''t let you go! "


    Their four eyes are opposite, and they are all angry. They are about to fight. Lin Guoguo makes a sound quickly.


    "Well, you don''t have to fight any more. It''s urgent to save talents. I don''t know where they tied angel."


    Sun Haotian is much calmer than the two of them. He happens to know a lot of people in a city. When they quarreled, he was on the phone.


    The so-called care is chaos. The calmer this time is, the better it is for mu angqi.


    "I just asked a friend of mine. After sending him the video, he said that he would let people keep an eye on the image of the video along the way. Now let''s act separately. Whoever finds the person first, let''s contact each other! "


    Leng Lingtian clenched his fist and suppressed his anger and uneasiness.


    "Well!" He took the lead in going out. Li Yixuan looked at Sun Haotian and followed him out.


    Sun Haotian was also going out to look for him. He was about to leave and paused.


    "You''re waiting for news at home. I''ll call you if I find anything."


    Lin Guoguo can''t hide her worry, but she also has some guilt, because she faintly feels that this matter has nothing to do with Bai Rong. Although she didn''t participate in it, she did harm Mu Anqi.


    "Well, be safe!"


    Sun Haotian nodded, opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry too much!"


    He looked at Lin Guoguo with complicated eyes. He wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it after all. Instead, he followed lenglingtian and left the cold house.


    When Mu Anqi woke up again, she felt some pain all over her body, as if she had been trampled on.


    She opened her eyes mistily. Her sight was not very clear. She heard several men talking in her ears.


    "She''s a girl from the city. She''s very smart and has a good figure. She''s forward and backward. She''ll be easy to bear in the future."


    Another also echoed: "that is, the price is not expensive, quickly pay to buy it, you pay, people are yours."


    She was a little confused at first. After hearing these conversations, she was confused.


    Was she sold by a trafficker?


    When she realized this, she wanted to open her mouth, but she found that her mouth was covered with adhesive tape, and her hands and feet were tied, not only unable to speak, but also unable to move.


    She was worried and nervous. She looked around and found that she was locked up in a small miscellaneous room. It was broken and old, and there was a pungent smell of mildew everywhere.


    The room was full of clutter, which was in a country house.


    "No!"


    She struggled to make a sound, but the sound was so small that no one outside could hear it.


    The middle-aged man thought about it and finally handed a stack of tickets to one of the middle-aged men. The man immediately grinned and looked at one of them. Then he said to the middle-aged man who took the money: "well, I wish you a happy wedding. I''ll hold you two in three years, ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man rubbed his hands and laughed obscenely.


    "Hey, hey! Sure, sure


    There was a sound of the car starting outside, and then the car left. Not long after, the door of the miscellaneous room was opened, and there was a bang!

 Chapter 550

    The miscellaneous room is very dark. A light bulb is hung at the door outside. Now the man is standing at the door against the light, so he can''t see very clearly.


    "No ~"


    She struggled hard to attract the man''s attention, but her hands and feet were tied and her mouth was covered with adhesive tape, so she couldn''t speak at all.


    However, the man came in and pressed the switch at the door. A yellow light came on, which made her eyes a little hard to open.


    She narrowed her eyes and then opened them. A man''s face appeared in front of her and startled her.


    "No ~"


    This man is a little black. He looks like a farmer. It''s not that ugly. He should be in his thirties to forties.


    At the moment, she was staring at mu angqi with big eyes and giggling at her. Her saliva was almost flowing out. She was even more worried when she remembered what she had just heard from them.


    The man stared at her for a while, reached out and pulled off her adhesive tape. She felt a lot more relaxed. As soon as he was about to speak, the man spoke.


    "Don''t yell, because it''s useless for you to break your throat. There are few people in our village, and I live at the end of the village. Usually no one will come to my side, so even if you yell, no one will hear you."


    This man doesn''t seem to be lying. In such a small village, where women need to be bought from outside, they must be very backward and poor. Because there are no women willing to marry in such a place, they can only buy them.


    She remembers that she once saw a movie about a female college student who was sold to a mountain village by a human trafficker. In the village where the woman lived on TV, many women from other families came here, and they couldn''t get out at all. The mountain road was closed and there was no car. Even if they ran out, the big guys would catch them back, and the people in the village were very united, As long as we roar, the women who run away will rush out with sticks and hoes to help catch people.


    If you are caught, you will be beaten severely. After running several times and not running out, you give up.


    I didn''t expect that the plot on TV would happen to her. She didn''t understand until now that she was drinking and going to the toilet in Li Yixuan''s bar. How could she be sold to this shabby place as soon as she woke up?


    She didn''t yell at once, nor was she afraid or anxious to beg for mercy. Instead, she was full of worries and worried. She bowed her head to ponder, which made the man a little strange. She thought that this woman was really special.


    He pushed her: "Hello! It can''t be a fool


    Mu angqi looked up and glanced at the man coldly. The man was a little afraid.


    "Bah! Even if he is a fool, he is also a woman. It''s better than nothing. It''s my fault. I spent tens of thousands to buy a fool to be my daughter-in-law! "


    The man scolded and said a lot: "fool, at least don''t care if you can run. Just close the house and save trouble!"


    From the man''s words, Mu Anqi knows two things. The first thing is that she is a woman that the man bought from a human dealer with tens of thousands of yuan. The second thing is that even if she is a fool, in such a small village where it is hard to marry a daughter-in-law, there is always better than nothing. She will be ruined by this man and still can''t run out.


    She doesn''t know where it is or how far it is from city A. she doesn''t know how long she has been unconscious.


    So, how is she going to get out of here? If there is no one to lead the way, she, a woman, will not be able to escape in this unfamiliar place. Maybe she was caught by the people in this village before she escaped.


    Calm down, be calm!


    The man saw that she didn''t speak all the time, so he was even more puzzled. His eyes were staring at her, which made her face burn two big holes.


    "Is he still dumb?"


    The man''s face is obviously not good-looking, silly and dumb. It''s boring to face a wooden man all day long.


    Mu angqi thought a little, and finally made a decision.


    "You''ve been cheated!"


    She had never spoken before, and she didn''t have the look of panic and fear that normal women should have, so the man always thought she was stupid and dumb, but this time she suddenly began to speak, and when she opened her mouth, the man was stunned. After a while, he began to speak.


    "Are you not stupid or dumb?"


    "Untie me quickly, you have been cheated!"


    "Cheated?" The man obviously didn''t believe mu angqi''s words and looked at her with vigilance and suspicion.


    This is no wonder, who knows if Mu angqi is playing some tricks, but also let him loose, how can he listen to her, if run how to do?


    Mu angqi also knew that the man would not believe her so easily, so she spoke again.


    "Look around the corner of my mouth and on my back. Are there some scars and ulcers?"


    The man was suspicious in his heart. He was still close to her. With the dim light, he saw the scar on her neck and some festering pimples around the corner of her mouth.


    The man couldn''t help frowning: "this is..."


    Mu angqi sighed: "I am a young lady!"


    When she said this, she looked helpless and lonely. She didn''t seem to be lying at all, but she was really such an identity. Obviously, after hearing this, the man''s face changed greatly, angry and angry.


    "What? miss? What do you do? "


    "Yes


    The man''s angry face turned red in an instant, his eyes were also red, and the anger of the fundus of his eyes spurted out.


    "Son of a bitch, those two people also said that you are a red flower girl and a college student from the city. They cheated me for tens of thousands of yuan. You did that kind of thing!"


    He was angry and distressed. He spent so much money to buy a woman who didn''t know how many men had cheated on her. How could he not be angry!


    Mu angqi also deeply sympathized: "that''s why I said you were cheated, and I''m not only a young lady, but I''ll die soon. As you can see, I''ve got this kind of pimple. Do you know why I grow these things?"


    The man swallowed: "for... Why?"


    Fortunately, his psychological endurance is OK, otherwise, when he meets those vulnerable people, he may have a heart attack.


    After all, they are native farmers, tens of thousands of yuan for lenglingtian they are not worth mentioning, but for this kind of man, can be said to be his life savings, he saved so much money, but also for the future to marry his daughter-in-law, who knows he saved so long money, but was cheated by a liar, how he is not angry, how not distressed!


    "This is AIDS, which is commonly known as infectious cancer. If you marry me, you will catch this disease soon. If we have children, children will also be carriers of this disease. In the future, they will not live like normal people, and they will even be discussed and despised."


    A man is also an honest farmer. When he hears that the problem is so serious, he spends tens of thousands of yuan to buy a woman with cancer, and his face turns white.


    "Then... What shall we do?"

 Chapter 551

    Mu angqi chose this way because she knew that it was useless to resist anyway and pretend to be stupid. What people fear most, of course, is death. She only said so because she grasped the weakness of human nature. Moreover, she did have a lot of acne around her mouth, neck and back recently. Recently, she ate hot pot and spicy food and got angry, This acne is like bamboo shoots springing up.


    She really didn''t expect that one day, this acne can help her a lot.


    What''s more, the disease around the mouth is particularly severe. It has grown several times, and it''s purulent. In addition, she said so, it''s really like she''s got some disease.


    This man is an honest man. After listening to Mu Anqi''s words, naturally he didn''t doubt her. Besides, who would cheat himself and make fun of such things.


    "Call the police!"


    The man is honest, but he is not a fool. When she told the police, his face changed and his face was alert.


    "Call the police? No, no


    The man shook his head like a rattle, even said a few No.


    Mu Anqi was worried when she saw that he didn''t agree, but she couldn''t show fear or worry. After all, a dying person like her should keep a posture that had seen through everything and didn''t matter when she met anything, so she looked at the man coldly without any expression on her face.


    "If you don''t call the police, how can you get back the money you were cheated by them? Anyway, I don''t care. I can''t live long. It doesn''t matter where I live. But you''re different. You''re a healthy person. You can live many years. And if you recover the money, you can go out and find a good woman to get married and have children. "


    She didn''t ask him to buy another woman. After all, this kind of thing is not honorable. If it stimulates the man to do something, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The man shakes a little, but still shakes his head.


    "No, if I call the police and they ask me how you got here, how can I answer? I bought you from human traffickers, too. If the police ask and I answer truthfully, I will also go to jail. "


    The man is not really stupid. Although he wants to get the money back and marry a healthy woman with the money, he doesn''t want to be arrested by the police and jailed, which is a bit of a tangle.


    "I''m in my 30s and 40s. People like us who have no money or background will be arrested and sent to prison. If they are released, they will not be able to get a wife. My parents have gone, and I''m the only one left. If I can''t get a wife, my generation will be finished. How can I face to see my ancestors after I die? "


    The man is suffering a face, obviously very regret also very tangled.


    Mu angqi was afraid that the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and then he transferred all his hatred to her. At that time, let alone run away, it was still unknown whether he could live safely.


    "Don''t worry, we are on the same boat now. Our purpose now is to catch those swindlers. I want them to be punished. Although my life is not long, I don''t want to die in a foreign land. I want to go back to my hometown and spend my last time."


    "And you, you want to recover the money that was cheated, and the only way you can do now is to call the police."


    She could see that the man was very tangled and wanted the money back.


    "How can I tell the police?"


    "If the police ask you how you sell a woman as a wife from a trafficker, you will say that the trafficker cheated you and said that I was their sister. My parents are old and they have a wife and children to support, so they are eager to marry me out. The money you gave them is a dowry, and you are short of a wife. You should be silly, As long as you can have a baby, but what you don''t know is that you were cheated, and then I''ll tell you later. "


    The man listened, this excuse seems to be good, and at first he did think she was a fool.


    But he was still worried: "what if the police don''t believe me?"


    Mu angqi is also convinced, this man is afraid of this and that, she is angry.


    She simply said angrily: "let me be the dying man with you and wait for death together! When the time comes, your money will be spent by the swindlers, and your daughter-in-law will not have to marry. Your family will end in your generation. As for your parents, I will tell them that you are not promising, that you have not married a wife, and that you will be single all your life, so that they will not blame you and die early! "


    After listening, the man opened his eyes: "you... You..."


    He is also very angry, but you didn''t say why for a long time.


    Obviously, this remark also made him very angry. His heart was flat.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say! But at that time, you have to remember to speak for me. You see, I didn''t touch you or embarrass you. "


    "Of course, we are all for the purpose of punishing evils and getting back the money for you!"


    She agreed with a smile, but her heart was cold hum. If she didn''t say that she was incurable and still infected, would this man let her go so easily?


    To put it bluntly, I am afraid of being infected with that disease, and I will die early.


    And now I agree to cooperate with her, of course, not because I want to let her go, but because I want to recover the money. Anyway, she is useless. Maybe I can buy a normal woman from others after recovering the money?


    In a word, she doesn''t think that this person is really out of any good intentions. In view of the fact that their village is full of business women as wives, the people in their village are not good people.


    "Well, I''ll untie you. It''s not too late. Let''s go to the police station to report the case, so that we won''t be late and the money won''t come back."


    The reason why he would listen to Mu angqi''s words is for the money.


    "Well, hurry up!"


    Mu angqi didn''t want to run now. She didn''t know where the place was or how far it was from city A. she didn''t know the way or where to take a bus. Now she ran away. If she angered the man, she might tie her up again. If she knew the truth that she didn''t get sick, she would be really finished. So now, she can''t run, I have to run to the police station to see the police, and then see the situation.


    The man quickly untied her. She stood up and moved her hands and feet. She was tied for a long time and her hands and feet were numb.


    "How far are you from your town?"


    "It''s about an hour by car and several hours on foot, but you can rest assured that I have a motorcycle and we can go by bike."


    "Well, hurry up. Maybe you can get the money back before they run away."


    In fact, she didn''t want to stay for a moment in this broken place, for fear that something might happen again.


    The man took her to ride a bike. He rode very fast, probably because he was worried that the money would be swept away. He was worried that the car would ride like a rocket. Mu angqi was scared several times, for fear that he might bump into the car and overturn it. Fortunately, he arrived at their police station without danger.


    Arriving at the gate of the police station, Mu Anji gets off.


    "You report the case quickly!"

 Chapter 552

    The man nodded and took a step back: "what about you? Don''t you mean to testify to me? "


    "Of course, you should tell them first that I''ll make a phone call to report my family''s safety. Otherwise, they think I''ve lost my mind and committed suicide. You know my disease..."


    The man looked at her with regret and sympathy.


    "Well, go ahead. She''s really a miserable woman. Alas!"


    The man didn''t think much, rushed into the police station, and mu angqi saw a shared phone booth, quickly walked over, her most remember phone number is Leng Lingtian, this kind of life-threatening time, she would not think of other, quickly called her.


    The phone rang for a while before connecting: "hello?"


    Leng Lingtian''s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. He was very tired, as if he hadn''t had a rest for a long time.


    "Ling Tian is me, Mu Anqi."


    "Angie!" She obviously heard the voice of the people on the phone raised a lot, and suddenly became very energetic from the weakness just now.


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up right away! Are you okay? "


    Mu Anqi looked at the door of the police station, where there was a sign that said XX town police station, so she told lenglingtian the place name.


    "You wait for me there. I''ll be right here!"


    He then hung up the phone. Mu Anqi held the phone. She was nervous and nervous. She was considering whether to go in or not?


    After all, it has been shown on TV. The police and the local people in some places are in the same group. If she tells the people in the police station that she was abducted and sold to the man as his wife by a human trafficker, if the police help them, turn a blind eye to the things here, and are afraid to spread the things here to the outside, it will be bad. They will unite with the man to arrest her, Or to destroy the body


    She did not dare to think any more, but now if she ran, the man would react and know that she was lying. He would unite with the police to take her back to the small mountain village, and then the man would make her strong and make her live as if she were dead.


    What should I do? She was in a dilemma.


    If it''s in city a, she''s not afraid, but this place is just a small town. She''s not familiar with the place. She''s a woman, isolated and helpless. It''s really a bit terrible.


    When she didn''t know what to do, suddenly the door of the police station opened. A middle-aged bald uncle came out of the door in a hurry. He was followed by a team of policemen. The uncle was very happy, with a round stomach, white, and some round faces. He was wearing a uniform, because he was fat, and the uniform looked small on him, It''s round like a ball.


    She is more nervous, is that what the man said to them, these people collective out to catch her to kill it?


    She is nervous and some are still afraid. Her heart is beating all the time, but she can''t run at this time. What should she do?


    Seeing that group of people getting closer and closer, soon the ball rolled to her feet, no, it came to her.


    The middle-aged policeman smiles at Mu Anqi and bows deeply, which makes Mu Anqi jump.


    "You..."


    "You must be our guest, Miss Mu Anqi?"


    "Ah?"


    When did she become their guest? She remembers that she was a poor woman who was sold to a small mountain village by human traffickers a moment ago.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were here. It''s disrespectful to welcome you from afar."


    Look at this, she is regarded as a great person!


    "You are..."


    The middle-aged man smiles: "I''m the director of XX town police station. My surname is Zhang. You can call me Xiao Zhang."


    Look at his age. He''s in his forties even if he''s not in his fifties. If she wants a man in his twenties to call him Xiao Zhang, do you want a face!


    This sentence of Xiao Zhang really disgusts mu angqi, but in other people''s territory, she is not good, and her performance is too bad.


    What puzzled her was that he was the director of the police station. Why did he treat her so well?


    She is just an ordinary woman. You should know that these people are usually bullied. How can they treat her so respectfully like now.


    It made her feel that she had really become the so-called guest in his mouth.


    The director was originally white and fat, round like a ball. With such a smile, he was even fatter.


    A pair of eyes, have been face meat to squeeze into a gap, oily face, not a bit of the people''s police should have the kind of handsome demeanor.


    Fat director to see mu angqi staring at himself, but no expression, can not help but doubt.


    "Miss mu?"


    She said: "director Zhang, how can you know my name?"


    Although she didn''t tell anyone here what her name was, the director knew that it was hard to avoid being suspicious. After all, she was not familiar with the place of life. In addition, she was bound here and sold to the man. Who knows if the so-called director cheated while she was unprepared. After experiencing such things, she had to guard against it.


    Zhang pangzi still couldn''t see his teeth with a smile: "just now, director Zhou of a city called me and said that you had come to our town. I''m tired of director Zhou''s calling in person. It can be seen that your identity and status are also unusual!"


    Zhang chubby smile flattered: "director Zhou said, I will treat you well, can''t neglect you, can''t let you have a little bad, his old people have spoken, how dare I not, so ah, you are our police station, and even our whole town''s VIP ah!"


    He bent over and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Please condescend and take a seat in our institute. The director said that someone will come to pick you up later."


    Mu angqi didn''t leave right away, because she was thinking, director Zhou of a city? She doesn''t remember who she knew.


    The director Zhou in Zhang pangzi''s mouth must be from their police station. If it weren''t for his boss, he wouldn''t listen to him and respect her so much.


    Is it the phone call with Leng Lingtian just now? Is this director Zhou arranged by Leng Lingtian?


    When she thought about it, she understood that it must be, but she also secretly admired Leng Lingtian''s efficiency, which was really not so fast.


    Since it was Leng Lingtian''s order, they didn''t dare to neglect it. Look at this fat man''s attitude, they didn''t dare to harm her.


    Thinking of this, she relaxed her vigilance and nodded: "please, director Zhang."


    Fat man Zhang looks flattered. On his face, he says that you are my aunt and grandparent. I have to support you well so that I can have a good life.


    "Please don''t say that. It''s a great blessing for our police station to invite you. It''s also an honor for all colleagues in our station to condescend to enter our station."


    This fat man''s flattering skill is excellent. I think he usually does this kind of thing.


    "Hey, hey, please!"

 Chapter 553

    This fat man confesses Mu Anqi as a Bodhisattva, followed by a group of people. It feels that she has become a respected Bodhisattva from an abducted woman. The moment before, she was still worried about her situation. At this moment, she became a VIP to be well treated. This kind of ups and downs is really like riding a roller coaster.


    Mu Anqi was the first to enter the hall of the police station. As soon as he entered, he saw the man sitting there with a sad face. When he saw Mu Anqi come in, it was like seeing a savior.


    "Girl, come and explain to the police!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he came to her. Before, mu angqi chose to stand in the United Front with him in order to protect herself, but it didn''t mean that she would approve of this man''s practice of spending money to buy Women from cheaters.


    Of course, the man was stopped by the fat man before he got close to Mu angqi.


    He looked at the man: "who are you?"


    This fat man is also a person who has been struggling for many years. Naturally, his eyes won''t be too bad.


    This man looks ordinary, but he is not noble, and his clothes are even more shabby. People in this kind of dress are ordinary people. How can they get close to Mu Anqi, whom he is honored as the guest of honor at the moment.


    The man is more or less afraid of fat Zhang. The group of uniformed police behind him makes him a little afraid. He is not moving forward. He is a little nervous. He is afraid that fat Zhang has golden eyes and sees that he buys and sells women from fraudsters.


    He bowed his head and rubbed his hands: "I... I am..."


    Naturally, he can''t say that he is the man who bought mu angqi. Now he is her so-called husband!


    If this is said, he will not go to jail.


    Although mu angqi sympathized with this man, if this practice of abducting and trafficking in women is not stopped in time, it will happen frequently in the future. For them, they can only get a wife through this way, but for ordinary girls, they are simply caught in hell and suffer. From then on, their life will become dark.


    Therefore, she must stand up and call names to stop this tragedy from continuing.


    "He is a villager in a village in your town. As far as I know, that village is remote, backward and poor."


    These are what she saw with her own eyes after she came out from the man''s house. The village is not big, and some houses are scattered, all of which are red brick bungalows, and some of which are earth brick houses. They are all in this era, and there are still people living in such houses. It can be seen that this place is very poor.


    It takes them an hour to get out of their small mountain village by motorcycle, which shows how remote, poor and remote this place is, which also leads to the ignorance and selfishness of the people here.


    In such a poor and isolated village, which woman would be willing to marry?


    So it leads to the vicious circle of the need to abduct and sell women and marry them back home.


    "Because of this, many women in their village are abducted and sold, and I am one of them!"


    As soon as she finished, the man suddenly raised his head, shocked, and glared at her angrily. From his eyes, we can see that mu angqi didn''t follow the predetermined follow-up, but denounced it. He must be angry. At the same time, he also reflected how stupid he was and would believe him.


    He stared for a long time, pointing to Mu angqi: "you... You don''t mean what you say!"


    Mu Anqi looks calm and looks back at the man coldly.


    Since Zhang pangzi is from lenglingtian and there are so many policemen here, she is not afraid of what this man will do to her.


    "I just don''t want more women like me to be abducted and trafficked into your village, lose freedom and happiness, become a tool for you to vent and give birth, live in pain and despair all my life, and live in hell."


    The man swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help Arguing: "as long as we don''t make noise, we will still be very good to our women and love them very much. How can it be as serious as you said!"


    Mu angqi shook her head: "the robbed daughter-in-law, forced marriage, no happiness, no feelings, all his life is not happy, who is willing to do this?"


    A man is not a woman. He doesn''t have the same feeling. If he marries voluntarily, he still has feelings with a man and loves him deeply, that''s all.


    However, it is obvious that the women who are sold are all born out of their own hands. From the previous uproar to the later silent acceptance, she does not want to leave, but can not.


    Even if they leave again, they will not find a good man to marry. And if they stay for a long time, they will surely have children. How can they abandon their children when they have children?


    Those men are hateful, but how innocent are the children?


    So over time, they don''t want to escape. They don''t want to pursue happiness and love, but those who have been far away from them can only stay, take good care of and cultivate their children, and live a life of silence and infinite regret.


    Maybe after a long time, even they have forgotten how they got there and their family and friends, who are worried about them and looking for them.


    In a few decades, they may become accomplices in buying and selling women for their sons, which is a habit.


    She doesn''t want this kind of tragedy to continue to happen, so she can''t cheat the police according to what she said to the man before. She has to tell the truth. She believes that with Leng Lingtian''s support, this fat man doesn''t dare to do anything to her.


    It turns out that''s true.


    Zhang Feizi was furious and pointed at the man: "arrest him for me!"


    Immediately someone came forward and caught the man, who struggled angrily.


    "You woman, you''re a liar. You tricked me into bringing you here and said you wanted to call the police to help me recover the money. That''s not what you meant. You wanted to escape and you wanted the police to catch me! Let go of me


    The man was also angry and struggled to get rid of the police. He was a farmer who often had to work in the field, and his strength was naturally greater than that of ordinary people.


    The two policemen held him down so hard that he was not separated.


    "I''m a native here. She''s from other places. Do you believe her and help her or not? Let me go! Not before... "


    "Take it away!" Zhang pangzi drinks off the man''s words and makes people take them away.


    The man was carried aside and didn''t give up.


    "You woman, how dare you cheat me? Do you think you can escape? This is XX town. You can''t escape. After I go out, I will..."


    "Be quiet!"


    One of the policemen who captured him gave him a cold drink and beat him. Naturally, they could see that Mu Anqi was a VIP of Zhang Pang and a distinguished guest named by director Zhou of the city to be well treated. How could he continue to talk nonsense here.


    And mu angqi also heard from the man''s words. If it wasn''t for Leng Lingtian''s phone call today, if she told the police the truth, they would turn a blind eye, not only don''t help her, but also help the man tie her home.

 Chapter 554

    When we were young, we were well protected by our parents. In the big greenhouse of our school, before we entered the WTO, we always thought that the world was so beautiful. Everyone was as friendly as parents and teachers, and regarded them as children''s general care and education.


    Then when you go out of school and come to the society, you will find that many things are still far behind your imagination.


    But it does not mean that all the people in this world are evil people with evil intentions.


    There are still some good people in this world, but there are also many bad people.


    Zhang pangzi is a very sophisticated person. He knows how to judge his words and actions, and especially knows how to act according to the wind. Now Mu Anqi is the person appointed by the director of the bureau to treat him well. How dare he neglect him.


    After pulling the man away, he apologized.


    "Some of the villagers here are rude and illiterate, which makes you laugh."


    Mu Anqi''s expression is light, not because this fat man helped her, but also so respectful and happy to her. She knows that the reason why he treated her so well is because of director Zhou.


    The official university level is killing people. Since director Zhou asked him to give him a good reception, he naturally had to be obedient, unless he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Although Zhang pangzi doesn''t know who Mu Anqi is, Mu Anqi can help the women here with the title of director Zhou.


    "I hope you can take good care of this kind of abduction and trafficking in women. After all, if it is spread, it will also have an impact on the image of your town and be particularly bad for the future development of your town."


    When she said this, she stared at the fat man. The fat man''s eyes flashed, which made her feel nervous.


    If she didn''t know what the fat man didn''t dare to do to herself, she didn''t dare to say it. Now the words have been spoken, and it''s impossible to take them back. If she is timid, it will make the fat man think more. It''s better to be magnanimous and calm. It makes people think that she is also an enigmatic person with special status and background. On the contrary, it can scare him.


    Zhang Pang''s cold light at the bottom of his eyes just flashed quickly, and his dogleg like smile was restored in an instant.


    Sure enough, this man is also a hidden master, maybe full of bad water.


    "Yes, what Ms. Mu said is that I will go back and have a good look at this matter. I hope you can bear with director Zhou at that time." It means that she should not complain to Director Zhou.


    "If director Zhang can handle it well, director Zhou will not take care of it. He manages everything every day and has many things to do!"


    On hearing this, Zhang pangzi immediately understood.


    "Ouch! What Miss Mu said is very true. Please sit down and I''ll have someone pour you a glass of water. "


    "Director Zhang, if you have something to do, just do it. Don''t worry about me."


    "Whether you are busy or not, the Zhou Bureau has issued instructions. Since you are a distinguished guest, I naturally want to accompany Miss Mu well. If you have anything you want to say or ask, you can ask me, and do you know if you are hungry? Would you like to have a rest in a hotel? "


    It''s very careful to find a fat man Zhang. He doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, he''s really hungry. He coos twice


    She was embarrassed. Zhang chuckled and said, "why don''t we go out for dinner?"


    "No, why don''t you order a takeout for me, and I''ll pay you back when my pick-up comes."


    "That''s OK. You''re a distinguished guest. How can you eat takeout? You''d better go to a restaurant outside, or the Zhou bureau should blame me for neglecting you."


    It''s all the face of the Zhou Bureau. If it wasn''t for that Zhou Bureau, she would have been locked up.


    "Director Zhang, our country is not advocating economy, but opposing extravagance and waste? I''m not a big official. I''m just a common people. I don''t need to be like that. "


    Zhang pangzi turned his eyes and nodded: "good! In that case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient. oh dear! In the end, it''s Zhou Ju''s people, and the quality and consciousness are not comparable to those of ordinary people. "


    Mu Anqi smiled and didn''t say anything to refute. Anyway, she understood that this fat man was a flatterer. Since he thought she was the person of the Zhou Bureau, he would always flatter her.


    I''m sure I still think that in the future, the Zhou Bureau will sell his personal feelings and promote him because of her. No one just wants to stay in such a small and poor place.


    Naturally, he is no exception. He wants to climb up and develop in a better space.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll arrange take out for you right away."


    He said a word and got up to arrange it in person. Mu Anqi estimated that the so-called takeout would not be just a fast food. He believed that she was a person with identity background, so he did not dare to neglect her.


    This time, mu angqi didn''t refuse. Anyway, she is a foodie. As a foodie, she can''t resist the temptation of delicious food.


    It''s boring to stay in the office, and I don''t know when this fat man will come back. She looks around and finds that this fat man is a bit flattering and greasy, but the office is relatively simple, and there is no special luxury or luxury furnishings, but I think that even if he has money, he doesn''t dare to put it out openly, Unless you want to go to the ICAC for tea.


    In addition to some banners, there are also some awards on the wall. A map is hung on the wall in the middle.


    It''s the map around city A. it turns out that the town she''s in belongs to city a, but it''s in the most marginal zone of city a, and it''s at the junction with another province. City a has a wide area, and the town is in the marginal zone, so even the same city has a distance. It takes about two or three hours by car.


    It''s estimated that it''s not an hour since she called Leng Lingtian, that is to say, Leng Lingtian will be here for at least two hours.


    Because she was made unconscious, she didn''t know how far she was sent out. Now she read the map and knew it, but it was day, that is to say, she had been in a coma all night.


    The two men didn''t send her far away. They just chose a remote corner, a poor and backward town. Nevertheless, if she didn''t cheat the man to report to the police station, they would not find such a small place with underdeveloped traffic and remote environment. It is estimated that when they find it, it will be too late.


    At the thought of this, she felt a little afraid. Who should treat her like this? It was more terrible than directly killing her. She simply wanted her future life to be worse than death. Like those abducted women, she died unhappily. This person is really vicious!


    After she waited in the office for a while, Zhang pangzi came back, followed by two chefs with food boxes. Zhang pangzi laughed.


    "The things in a small place are certainly not as good as those in your city. Please don''t mind. Please condescend to have a taste."


    Zhang pangzi said so, but mu Anqi saw that the pots and pans that the chefs brought out from the food boxes were all delicious dishes, and they just smelled and drooled.

 Chapter 555

    The so-called cannibal mouth is short. Even if she thinks that this fat man has a different intention, it''s because of the instructions of the bureau that week. As a foodie, in front of delicious food, she also thinks that this fat man is not so annoying, and the fat one seems to be quite lovely.


    After the chef arranged the food in the food box, Zhang told them to go down and look at the table full of delicious food. In addition, she was really hungry, and mu angqi''s saliva was almost flowing out. However, Zhang was watching. In his mind, she was a special VIP, so naturally she was not too embarrassed.


    "Miss mu, please eat. The town is no bigger than you. There are not so many delicacies. Please don''t be surprised."


    She''s really hungry, and you''re welcome at the moment.


    "Director Zhang, you are very kind. Thank you very much."


    When she finished, she went to the table and sat down. Fat Zhang stood aside.


    "Thank you for everything."


    It''s really not used to being watched by such a big living man, and the fat man has a very obscene and flattering expression, which really makes people feel a little diaphragmatic.


    No matter how beautiful the food is, it''s hard for a living person to eat it.


    She endured hunger and took a look at a fat man.


    "Why don''t you join us?"


    Zhang pangzi swallowed his saliva and shook his head: "no, no, you are a VIP. How can I eat with you? Besides, the weight is relatively small. As soon as I eat, you will be gone."


    Mu Anqi is surprised. Is he too few for so many dishes? I can''t help but glance at this fat man''s figure. No wonder it''s round and greasy. It turns out that it''s all from eating.


    In fact, she just casually said that she didn''t really want to have dinner with him. She always felt that this fat man Zhang was not a good person. She didn''t even have an appetite when she looked at him.


    Fortunately, the fat man didn''t plan to eat together: "besides, I had breakfast, but lunch was too early. Hey, you don''t have to worry about me."


    How can I have a good meal when you stand beside me?


    Zhang pangzi is a very smooth person. He can observe what he says and what he looks like. It''s estimated that he will also know what mu angqi thinks in his heart. He is busy laughing and opening his mouth.


    "I have something else to do. Take your time and don''t worry."


    He took out another room card from his pocket: "if you''re tired, I''ve just asked someone to open a room for you, you can go and have a rest. After all, you''ve been working so hard for so long..."


    Think all know, be abducted by swindler to come to this kind of place, tired and hungry affirmation is natural.


    It''s just that he''s not good at telling the truth. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. Later, she''ll be unhappy and report to Director Zhou. That''s not good.


    Mu angqi took a look and nodded: "thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me. Take your time. I''ll be busy."


    He said he was busy. In fact, when he walked out of the office, he probably felt that someone next to a girl''s house couldn''t eat well. He had a beautiful meal. Although he was unconscious all night last night, he didn''t know where those people transported her. He was sore and seemed to be falling apart.


    After eating, I really feel tired and want to sleep.


    She got up after eating and walked in the office. Now time has passed for more than an hour, almost two hours. Lenglingtian and they are about to arrive. She doesn''t want to go to any hotel to rest. She wants to see him early and leave here early.


    Zhang pangzi is not here. Although his office is simple, there are also sofas and tea tables. After eating, Mu Anqi sits on the sofa and sees that there are basic magazines on the tea table. She picks up one and looks through it. She is bored. Her mobile phone has been searched by those people and her wallet hasn''t been taken away. It is estimated that she did those things while she was in a coma.


    Time back to the night before, after Bai Rong came out of lenglingtian''s home, her heart swelled with anger like waves.


    Originally, she wanted those people to bind mu angqi, transport her far away, and destroy her body directly. But after she came out of the cold house, she changed her mind. With her current hatred for mu angqi, letting her die is not enough to extinguish her anger. Only life is worse than death is the best way to revenge her.


    So after getting out of the car, she immediately contacted those people and changed her mind temporarily. She couldn''t kill her, but it was cheap to kill her. She wanted to let Mu Anqi suffer from the physical and spiritual destruction day and night, and let her live in pain all her life. She could not live, could not die, and could only live as if she were dead. So she thought of selling her to the mountain villages and giving her to the mountain villagers Spoil!


    I have to say that Bai Rong''s mind is really cruel and unique!


    It is estimated that if Bai Rong knew that mu angqi was not only OK, but also easily escaped from the trap she designed, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    Back to now, mu angqi did not know how long she had been sitting on the sofa. Her eyelids were fighting. When she was about to fall asleep, no one suddenly opened the door of the office, which startled her and suddenly turned her head.


    There was a tall and familiar figure standing at the door. His face was much thinner and haggard than before. The two black circles under his eyes were very obvious, and there was a circle of blue beard around his sharp chin.


    He just stood there, clubbing like a great mountain.


    Mu angqi was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the familiar face, his original strength collapsed in an instant.


    Tears flowed out completely uncontrollably and filled the whole face at once.


    The man standing at the door didn''t stay any longer. He hurried towards her from the door. When he came to her, he bent his knees and squatted down, with deep eyes and love in his eyes.


    He raised his hand, fingertips gently stroked her cheek, wiping away tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "It''s ok..." he opened his mouth, but his voice was so hoarse, as if his throat had been burned.


    At this moment, her emotion broke out like a torrent. She looked at him, her tears streaming more and more.


    Although she told herself again and again in her heart that she could not cry any more, and that they were not the intimate relationship between husband and wife, she just couldn''t control her emotions, as if she had been wronged.


    "Wuwu ~"


    He drooped his eyes and couldn''t hide his heartache. He reached out and took her into his arms.


    "Sorry, I''m late..."


    When she was close to the familiar and warm arms, smelling his unique light fragrance, tears could not stop flowing out. But at the same time, she also knew that she was really OK. When he came, she was relieved. So at the moment, she did not notice that the man standing at the door was looking at her with a very sad look, and her eyes were full of love and pain, But he did not choose to come in, but turned around and closed the door silently.


    When Mu Anqi called, Li Yixuan was at lenglingtian''s side at that time. They searched the streets of a city all night, but they didn''t see anyone. They almost didn''t turn the whole a city over. Just when they were about to feel desperate, Mu Anqi''s call came. They didn''t have time to rest at all, and they rushed here nonstop.

 Chapter 556

    They checked all the streets out of the city and called out all the surveillance, but they didn''t see the white van similar to that in the video, but they still didn''t give up. They sent someone to look for it in all the streets and alleys of city A.


    City a says it''s not big, but it''s very difficult to find someone who has been hidden. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    They found that mu angqi had been tied up and looked for people everywhere. More than an hour had passed before and after that, and many things could happen. The reason why they didn''t see the white van in the video was that Bai Rong asked them to change the car in the middle of the way and abandoned it in an alley, and the car was stolen from someone else''s garage, There is no owner, so I don''t know who is driving.


    After they abandoned the car, they replaced it with a black car and drove out of the city. That''s why they couldn''t see the familiar white van on the video of going out of the city, and the two men changed their clothes before going out of the city. The black baseball cap was also taken off without any cover and drove in a fair and bright way.


    In this way, it naturally won''t attract people''s attention, and they have been out of the city before the police closed the road, which is why they still haven''t blocked people in the cold weather after they closed the road.


    It has to be said that Bai Rong is very careful and considerate in these aspects. She has thought of all that Leng Lingtian can think of. After all, she knows Leng Lingtian very well.


    Therefore, she broke all the back roads of lenglingtian and them.


    At that time, people didn''t find any clues, and they were looking around in the dark, feeling almost crazy. Fortunately, in the end, Mu Anqi made that phone call, which made them feel relaxed.


    After venting, she also gradually calmed down, this just realized what, let him go.


    He put down his hand rigidly, and there was no less pain and worry in his eyes. Seeing her pretending to be strong and pushing him away, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp weapon.


    She dropped her eyes and bit her lower lip. "Thank you for coming to save me."


    He was so distressed that he wanted to hold her in his arms, crush her, melt her into his flesh, and never separate her again.


    "What are you talking about? You are Xiaoqi''s mother. Naturally, I won''t ignore you."


    These words were heard in her ears, but they made her tingle.


    Yes, because she is Xiaoqi''s mother, he will save her. Now there is only such a relationship between them.


    He looked at her with his eyes and found that there were many bruises on her body, a circle of purplish red marks on her wrist, some dirty clothes and some messy hair. He could not help reaching out to help her with her hair.


    She raised her eyes and just looked at his deep eyes. He put down his hand in a panic and moved his eyes away, which surprised her. She just saw the love in his eyes and the anger of forbearance. Since he still cares about her, why should he treat her like this?


    She couldn''t figure it out. She really couldn''t.


    He wanted to catch something more, but when he looked over again, his eyes were as calm as a lake.


    "They didn''t bully you, did they?"


    "Well!"


    Mu Anqi also calmed down and told Leng Lingtian what she knew. She didn''t know what they did during her coma, but she was sure that no one violated her.


    Leng Lingtian after listening, rare show a smile, like to coax a child, touched Mu Anqi''s head.


    "You have done a good job. When you are in danger, you don''t mess up. You know how to grasp the weakness of people''s heart, know how to act according to circumstances, and finally you successfully escape. You also know how to come to a place like the police station. You mainly know how to contact me."


    Speaking of this, mu angqi was embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I just remember your number, because they took away your mobile phone, and I don''t remember other people''s phone."


    As soon as she finished, she saw a touch of excitement from lenglingtian''s eyes, and it seemed that he was quite happy.


    This is a kind of happiness from the heart, not superficial perfunctory, let mu angqi almost think that he was dazzled.


    She stared at him in a daze. Maybe he also realized that he had no control for the moment. He coughed and recovered his light expression.


    "Well, no matter what happens in the future, just contact me. If you don''t remember other people''s phone numbers, you can''t remember them!"


    "Well?" She was a little confused for a moment.


    He made a serious appearance: "you are Xiaoqi''s mother, I don''t want Xiaoqi to have no mother when she is young, so even for Xiaoqi, I will come to you for the first time to save you."


    This words mu angqi is to understand, in fact, it is not her silly, is Leng Lingtian suddenly said so, she temporarily some did not respond to it.


    But she didn''t like to hear that and glared at Leng Lingtian.


    "You think I often have such accidents. What a crow''s mouth, bah bah!"


    Leng Lingtian was not angry, and he still had a smile on his lips.


    "Still have the strength to fight with me, it seems that it''s really no problem."


    He said, yawning.


    His face was a little haggard, and he had dark circles under his eyes. At first sight, he looked like he had been looking all night. Mu Anqi could not help feeling guilty.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Leng Lingtian leans on the sofa and gradually relaxes his tight body.


    "You don''t know. Li Yixuan came to my house last night. I really want to lift my whole cold house."


    "Ah? What''s the situation? " This surprised mu angqi.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t plan to tell Mu Anqi, but she purses her lips.


    "If I can''t find you, he won''t let me go! Ah. "


    Mu angqi is a little embarrassed. I don''t know that Li Yixuan will go to lenglingtian for trouble, but it''s not his fault.


    Although he was smiling, the smile around his mouth looked very cold.


    "It''s in his place that I lost you. It''s because he didn''t protect you!"


    She clearly felt the cold air from the people sitting next to her, which made the temperature of the whole office drop a lot.


    He bit his teeth, and the smile at the corners of his mouth made people a little scared.


    "He has a face, but it''s my fault. Fortunately, you are safe, otherwise..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but gritted his teeth and sat there with a stinky face.


    Mu angqi coughed awkwardly: "maybe he was in a hurry, so he went to your house and said those words..."


    Two cold lines of vision shot at her like ice blades, which made her swallow what she had not finished.


    I feel like I''m in the freezer and I''m going to be frozen.


    "Are you talking for him?"


    This is clearly angry, and very angry, which makes people puzzled, just clearly good, how this will change.


    At this time, admit that it is a fool.


    "No..." she shook her head and denied, but he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 557

    He sat up suddenly and came close to her. His face was cold for a moment. Staring at her straight and getting so close makes her a little uncomfortable.


    He bit his teeth: "you are clearly speaking for him!"


    His present posture is that his upper body is close to Mu Anqi, and his hands are on her side, almost encircling her in his arms. In the eyes of outsiders, it must be a very ambiguous posture.


    Her back was close to the sofa: "I don''t have it. Don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK?"


    He stared at her and made her feel a little helpless. She didn''t like his aggressiveness.


    "Oh, I heard that you were kidnapped. In the evening, you went crazy and searched for you all night. You call me and tell me that you are here, and I rush here. I have done so much for you. In your eyes, it''s just unreasonable?"


    He was laughing, but it hurt.


    His words also moved mu angqi and made her feel guilty. She softened her tone and bowed her head to him to admit her mistake.


    "I''m sorry... But I''m not really speaking for him. I just think it''s unfair for him to be involved by an outsider and let him carry the black pot."


    He didn''t hear the rest, except for the word "outsiders".


    The original gloomy face changed for the better: "outsiders? Do you think Li Yixuan is an outsider


    Mu Anqi nodded: "well, isn''t he an outsider?"


    Obviously, this makes Leng Lingtian very happy and sweeps away the haze just now.


    "Well! If only you knew that he was an outsider, so you should keep some distance from him in the future. After all, he is not young. If people don''t misunderstand him, it will delay other people''s life. "


    Mu angqi doesn''t understand Leng Lingtian more and more. It is clear that he came back to Bai Rong and divorced her, but in what capacity will he say this to her?


    How can she have seed? He can be affectionate with other women, but she can''t get close to a man.


    Is this man too selfish?


    The thought of this made her angry.


    "Mr. Leng!" Her face was serious.


    This one cold Mr. all cold Ling day shout Leng, some surprised.


    "You and I are just ex-husband and ex-wife now. It seems that this kind of relationship can''t control which man I will be together in my future life? Whether it''s Li Yixuan or Zhang or Wang, that''s my freedom and power, isn''t it? "


    She smiled with sarcasm on her face.


    "What''s more, you have no right to say me. You and Bai Rong didn''t get mixed up in our marriage!"


    A touch of sadness flashed through his eyes, which was almost beyond her grasp, but every time he was just seen by her.


    She was about to speak when he got up from the sofa and left her a tall, lonely figure.


    "Yes, I really have no right to care about you now."


    After he finished, he went to the door: "if you have a good rest, come out and let''s go back to city a!"


    Without waiting for her, he strode out and opened the door. Zhang Pang''s body clubbed at the door like a ball. Seeing Leng Lingtian, he quickly grinned and flattered.


    "Hello, Mr. Leng, I''m..."


    What he was going to say, Leng was scared to swallow by his cold eyes.


    Nervous and embarrassed, it''s not to advance, it''s not to retreat.


    But he took mu angqi in and took good care of her. Naturally, Leng Lingtian will blame him.


    He stared at him for a while, opened his lips and spat out two words: "thank you!" Then he left.


    Zhang pangzi was stunned for a moment. He felt like he had risen from hell to heaven.


    Busy nodding: "yes, yes, it''s almost noon. Would Mr. Leng like to have lunch in our small place?"


    Director Zhou must have called Zhang fatty in advance, told him some information, and also told him the identity of Leng Lingtian. Otherwise, how could he be so respectful to him.


    They had been working hard all night last night, but they didn''t have a good rest. Today, when they got the phone call, they came back immediately. They didn''t have any dinner or breakfast. Then they found that they were really hungry. It would take about three hours to go back to city a from here. In addition, they didn''t have a good rest last night, so it''s really not suitable to go back immediately.


    So he didn''t refuse. He nodded his head and agreed to Zhang pangzi. Zhang pangzi was very happy when he heard that, so he quickly ordered someone to deal with the food.


    Moreover, he is a person who has spent the Spring Festival on such an occasion. When he looks for him, he will look at his words and look at the people Leng Ling Tiantong came to. They all look haggard and tired. When he saw them, he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    "Mr. Leng, if you don''t dislike it, let''s go to the hotel. There is a big hotel in our town. The food there is OK. You can have a rest after a long journey."


    "Well, please!" He was really sleepy and tired, and he was not in a hurry to go back at the moment.


    "No trouble, no trouble, please follow me."


    After Leng Lingtian came out, Li Yixuan came into the office because he was worried about Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi just came out of the office. When he saw that Mu Anqi was bruised, his clothes were dirty, and his whole body was covered with mud, he felt sad.


    "Girl, why do you have so many injuries? Does it hurt? "


    When Li Yixuan asked, Mu Anqi felt that she was not only sore, but also tingling. She looked down and found that there were many bruises on her body, and some blood stains on her body. She also understood why the man believed her words when he came near to see her wounds. She was not like suffering from a terminal disease, The whole body is festering and bleeding.


    At that time, I was thinking about how to leave here, but I didn''t pay attention to these, even the pain on my body was ignored.


    At this time, she was mentioned by Li Yixuan. She had some hindsight and felt faint tingling in many parts of her body.


    She shook her head to keep him from worrying.


    "It''s OK. It''s not very painful."


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination. I don''t trust you. After you are dazed, you don''t know what they have done to you."


    She clearly knows that she has not been infringed, but as for whether she has done other things, she is not clear. In addition, she has many bruises on her body, so she really needs to deal with them.


    "Good!"


    Li Yixuan helps her to go out. As soon as Zhang pangzi and Leng Lingtian finish speaking, they will see Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan come out so close that they can''t understand the situation.


    At the beginning, he thought that Mu Anqi was a cold woman, but he walked out of the office so intimately with Li Yixuan that he didn''t know the relationship between mu Anqi and them.


    Li Yixuan ignored Zhang''s strange expression and asked him where the hospital was.


    Zhang pangzi converged and quickly answered, saying that it was right next to this, and it was not far from walking. After all, this is just a small town, which is so big.


    They were divided into two groups. Mu Anqi, Li Yixuan and a policeman sent by Zhang pangzi followed them to the hospital. Lenglingtian and Zhang pangzi went to the hotel.

 Chapter 558

    Fortunately, Mu Anqi''s injury is not very serious. It''s just skin injury. After cleaning with her, the doctor applied some medicine and told her not to be drenched for the time being, that is, not to take a shower for the time being.


    When they went to the hospital, they couldn''t bear the cold weather. Recently, they were very busy at work and didn''t have a good rest every night. Yesterday, they didn''t sleep all night. So he took a nap in Zhang pangzi''s room.


    When they came back from the hospital, they went to the hotel box that Zhang pangzi had prepared for them. Zhang pangzi and several backbone members of the police station were sitting there, but they didn''t see Leng Lingtian.


    Seeing Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan come in, Zhang pangzi and his entourage stand up.


    "Miss mu, are you all right?"


    "Well, thank you for your concern. It''s just a minor injury."


    "Come, sit down, you two."


    He quickly got up and opened the chair for them. Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan sat next to each other.


    Zhang pangzi has some doubts in his heart. The relationship between men and women of young people is really chaotic. It can be seen that lenglingtian has a lot of relationship with Mu Anqi, but Li Yixuan''s care and care for mu Anqi is also beyond the general relationship between men and women. Does Mu Anqi have two men at the same time?


    Zhang pangzi couldn''t figure out what to think. When he saw them, he couldn''t help looking at their faces.


    When Li Yixuan was in the hospital, he heard Mu Anqi talk about some things that happened here. When he heard Zhang''s usual way of turning a blind eye, he was very angry. Especially he thought that if Mu Anqi had not called Leng Lingtian, he would have directly asked the man to take Mu Anqi back, and maybe also asked the people below to help him, I don''t know how many times I have done this kind of business before. When I think about it, he can''t help getting angry.


    Therefore, Li Yixuan''s look at this fat man was a little terrible.


    Li Yixuan sweeps his face with his eyes like a knife. Even if he has a thick skin, he can''t carry it. He is worried. When did he offend the great God?


    "Mr. Leng said he was a little tired, so he went back to the guest room to have a rest. I don''t know when he will wake up..."


    Just then, the door was pushed open, Leng Lingtian came in from the door, followed by Deng an.


    "Mr. Leng, you are here. We just talked about you. Please have a seat."


    Zhang pangzi gives full play to his flattering side and quickly gets up to help Leng Lingtian open his chair. Leng Lingtian glances at Mu Anqi with no joy or worry on his face.


    He didn''t sit beside Mu Anqi, but chose to sit on the other side. This fat man understands that Leng Lingtian may have a special relationship with Mu Anqi, but now she and Li Yixuan are real lovers.


    When everyone arrived, he ordered people to hurry up and serve.


    He has ordered all the dishes. This hotel is the best and best. He knows that lenglingtian is tired. They must have been hungry long ago, so he decided to order the dishes and only wait for them to eat when they arrive.


    Obviously, he did the right thing. They were already hungry in the cold weather.


    Originally, mu angqi had had a meal before, but seeing such a delicious food, as a standard food, she could continue to have another meal, and this meal was three or four hours away from the last one.


    When eating, he had to talk. Knowing that Leng Lingtian and his family were rich, Zhang wanted to take this opportunity to develop their poor town.


    After drinking a glass of wine, I have a lot of courage.


    "Mr. Leng, how do you think this town can be developed? Alas! To be honest with you, our mayor often goes to the leaders of the county and wants them to allocate some money to develop our town. But the leaders say that it''s better to introduce foreign capital, or investors, or your town can have a way to get rich... This kind of thing is not so easy! "


    Leng Lingtian was eating quietly and didn''t talk.


    Zhang pangzi knows that this is a very difficult opportunity. If he can persuade Leng Lingtian to develop the town, maybe he can make a smooth progress.


    "So, you see, our town, can you come and develop it? We have labor, mountains, water and land, but we are short of money... "


    At this point, he had some bad intentions and lowered his head in shame.


    If he doesn''t open his mouth, he will lose face. Although he doesn''t like Zhang pangzi, they have done their best to treat them very well, and he can''t accept these favors in vain.


    "Well, I''ll think about it carefully when I go back."


    He didn''t immediately agree because it''s a big deal. To develop a town, it also needs a large sum of money. What is the purpose of the development, tourism and vacation, or something else? This also needs to be considered carefully. He also needs to go back to discuss with other colleagues in the company, so he can''t agree immediately.


    As soon as Zhang pangzi heard that there was a play, he was so happy that he was busy with bringing food for him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Leng! Eat more to see how thin you are. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Zhang pangzi is still more attention, he did not have his own chopsticks to cold Lingtian folder dishes, but with the public chopsticks.


    Originally, the atmosphere was good. This fat man was smart, but also to activate the atmosphere. Then he talked about Mu angqi and Li Yixuan.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. At first, I thought Miss Mu and Mr. Leng were a couple? oh dear! It turns out that I made a mistake. Fortunately, I didn''t speak much, otherwise it would be a joke. "


    He didn''t pay attention to Leng Lingtian''s cold face. Looking at Mu Anqi''s smile, she didn''t have any expression. Li Yixuan glanced at Leng Lingtian. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile very beautiful. Zhang pangzi, who is a man, was stunned. Is there a man in the world who can smile more beautiful than a woman?


    Aware of his gaffe, he grinned awkwardly.


    "Do you think I''m compatible with a girl?" He not only has a beautiful smile, but also has a bewitching voice.


    Zhang pangzi swallowed his saliva and nodded, "Hmm! Mr. Li and miss Mu are talented and beautiful. They are more than a match. They are made in heaven. They were born to be husband and wife... "


    "Click!"


    The sound of chopsticks breaking interrupted Zhang pangzi''s words. He looked at Leng Lingtian doubtfully. He found that Leng Lingtian''s face was hard to see. It was as cold as ice in the freezer, and it was still cold. That kind of imperial oppression made him almost suffocate. People were frozen there at that time.


    He was afraid and couldn''t even move his eyes. He was so stiff and looked at lenglingtian. After a long time, he came back to his mind.


    "Leng... Mr. Leng..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he found his teeth trembling.


    Leng Lingtian threw away the broken chopsticks with a cold face: "invest in your town as if I didn''t say it."


    After that, he didn''t wait for fat man Zhang to say anything more. He turned around and went out.


    "We''ll be back in city a in ten minutes!"

 Chapter 559

    I don''t know whether it was for mu Anqi or this group of people. After talking, people have gone out.


    Zhang pangzi is flustered. He stands up quickly and goes after Leng Lingtian. After a step, he realizes that Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan are still there.


    "Mr. Li, Miss mu, Mr. Leng, he... Doesn''t know what I said wrong. Is he angry with me?"


    Mu angqi smiles in her heart. You really said something wrong. You shouldn''t say that she and Li Yixuan are a couple. Even now that she has nothing to do with Leng Lingtian, she can guess that he will be angry if he says that in front of him with his stinky and overbearing personality.


    Li Yixuan gently smile, comfort him: "no matter, even if he does not invest, just for you just that I and girl match, I will also invest, specific plan, after I go back, I will tell you."


    He also stood up: "girl, let''s go, otherwise it''s likely that he will really leave us and go back by himself."


    At that time, the situation was urgent. Li Yixuan didn''t drive himself. At that time, he didn''t think too much about it. He came here with Leng Lingtian and found no one all night. Their mood at that time can be imagined.


    In fact, sun Haotian came out to look for it, but after Mu Anqi called, he didn''t come with him, but went home.


    Li Yixuan and Leng Lingtian are here. Besides, it''s not convenient for him to come with him now. After all, he is a married man.


    It was a good meal. It was different from what was imagined. Zhang pangzi stood in place for a while and hurried up to catch up with Li Yixuan and them.


    "Mr. Li, is what you just said true? Do you really agree to invest in our town? How can I find you? "


    Li Yixuan did not stop, only said: "at that time, I will naturally find you."


    They got into the car, the window didn''t close, and Zhang leaned over to one side.


    "Take your time. Come and play often when you are free!"


    Although mu angqi does not like this fat man very much, but still have to thank him.


    "Thank you, director Zhang. There''s more trouble!"


    "Miss mu, if you tell me like this, you''ll be too outspoken..."


    Leng Lingtian directly treats Zhang fat as the air in the whole process. He doesn''t know where he''s looking. Anyway, he doesn''t squint and has a frosty face.


    Zhang pangzi also saw Leng Lingtian''s bad face and wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t dare.


    Turn to second, there is still a big tree to hold here.


    "Mr. Li, don''t forget what you told me. The future development of our town depends on you two."


    Li Yixuan''s lips are crooked and his smile is genial. Compared with the cold weather, his feeling is really more approachable.


    "You helped our girl. I won''t accept this favor in vain. Don''t worry, I won''t forget it."


    Got a positive answer, Zhang Pang''s heart was finally put down.


    "On behalf of all the people in our town, thank you Mr. Li..."


    After a meal, he glanced at Leng Lingtian and said in a low voice, "and Mr. Leng."


    After all, if you can get the help of two at the same time, it is the best thing.


    On the way back to the city, Leng Lingtian''s face is not good-looking, stinky, like others owe him a lot of money.


    Mu angqi and Li Yixuan also did not pay attention to him, after all, who do not like hot face to stick cold ass.


    The two of them have to talk about what happened that night. Mu angqi is still a little scared when she is sitting in the car.


    "Girl, you''ve dealt with this well. Sometimes, we have to lie, because not every time we lie, it''s harmful. Some white lies are much better than straightforward ones."


    "Well, I know."


    The two of them chatted very well, but it made lenglingtian, who was ignored, very uncomfortable.


    "No matter how good the security of your bar is, she will not suffer from these injuries. Fortunately, she is still smart this time. She has solved the problem and saved herself. What if she knows to be afraid, anxious and looking for life in case of trouble? After all, it''s your fault! "


    His cold tone, direct attack is Li Yixuan.


    After this incident, Li Yixuan also felt that it was necessary to strengthen the security of the bar.


    "Yes! I can''t shirk the responsibility for this accident. After I go back, I''ll have a good talk with the person in charge of the bar. "


    Mu Anqi is a bit unfair for Li Yixuan: "how can I blame you? This is another bad man with ulterior motives. You are not an immortal. Can you grow thousands of miles of eyes and ears, and can you see and hear everyone''s actions and words in the bar? "


    "But girl, you did have an accident in my bar..."


    Li Yixuan was deeply remorseful and could not help sighing.


    "But..."


    Mu angqi wants to say something else, Leng Lingtian interrupts her unhappily.


    "People admit that they are wrong, and the security system does not work. If this kind of thing is replaced by someone else, it may not be as safe as you. Why do you always have to excuse him? Or do you think you''re helping him? I tell you, you are hurting him


    Leng Lingtian disdains Leng hum. Now their three positions are: Leng Lingtian is on the far left, Mu Anqi is in the middle, and Li Yixuan is on the right. That is to say, she is sitting in the middle.


    "If this matter is not handled well, it will happen again in the future. It means that others may come and smash his bar. If things get big, it will not end well. Now it is beneficial for him to handle the security system well, and it is also a preventive measure."


    Li Yixuan rarely agreed with him and nodded: "girl, he''s right. There are one thing and two things like this. If we don''t handle it well, it will continue to happen in the future."


    He hooked his lips, but he was very scared with a smile: "they must think that I''m just a straw bag with some money. Maybe they will often stare at my bar to commit crimes!"


    Mu angqi sitting in the middle of the two, feel that he is really some suffering.


    One is like ice, and the other is soft and charming, which gives people the illusion of getting along with each other very well. But in fact, it''s not like this in the heart. It''s not much worse than Leng Lingtian.


    She can''t help thinking to herself that she is worthy of the same father. They are two brothers anyway. Indeed, many places are very similar


    She was thinking about it, but a cool voice sounded on her left.


    "Put away your wishful thinking!"


    Mu angqi is a little frightened. Can he guess what she is thinking like this? I can''t help looking up.


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her coldly: "after entering the city, take a taxi back by yourself. I have something to do!"


    Yesterday, he was busy with his work, so he came home so late. Before he had time to rest, Li Yixuan came to him. At that time, the situation was special. He didn''t even have time to deal with things, and of course he didn''t have the heart to manage them. This will make Mu Anqi safe, so naturally he will be busy with his own affairs.


    Mu angqi curled her lips and whispered: "what a mean person."

 Chapter 560

    Back in a city, Mu Anqi returns to the office, Milo and Qibao are all in.


    Qibao saw that Mu Anqi went to Africa with her. Ouch.


    "Sister! You''re not being treated, are you? "


    Mu Anqi pressed the temple, some dizzy, all night in a dazed state, during the day naturally no spirit.


    "No, just tired and want to sleep. Yixuan, go back and have a rest early. You haven''t slept all night. "


    Li Yixuan nodded: "well, I''ll go back first and contact again."


    Her office is a three bedroom apartment with office space, rest room and even a small kitchen. If she can''t go back to work overtime, she can live here directly. It has to be said that lenglingtian is very careful and considerate for her.


    "Sister, tell me what''s going on? You don''t know. When I heard the news of your accident, I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do. My sister Milo and I, as well as some brothers in the bar, were looking for you in the street of the bar for most of the night. "


    "Thank you so much."


    "Could it be Bai Rong who did it?"


    Seven treasure this words is not without reason, besides her, really can''t think of who will do so.


    What else does Qibao have to say, but he is held by Milo.


    "Angie is tired too. If you have anything, please ask her to have a good rest first."


    "Oh, that elder sister, you first rest, the business of the company, I and Milo elder sister come first, you don''t worry."


    "Well, it''s hard for you two."


    Qibao said with a smile, "you''re welcome with us, sister Milo. Let''s go!"


    Mile nodded and patted Mu Anqi on the shoulder. She should be content with their two good friends in her life. Thinking of Lin Guoguo, she was in a mixed mood.


    She really can''t figure out why Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong should be so close, and set her up together.


    At the thought of these, her head hurts even more. The doctor said that she can''t take a bath for the time being. She''s afraid that the water will drench the wound and make the wound inflamed. She can only simply wipe her body, then go back to the room and lie in bed to rest.


    Obviously very tired, but lying here, but can''t sleep.


    She didn''t think much because her nerves were very tight before, which would calm down and many thoughts would emerge in her mind.


    Who kidnapped her at the bar and why?


    Is it Bai Rong?


    At the thought of Bai Rong, she can''t help getting angry. As soon as this woman comes back, she makes a mess of her peaceful life, but what makes her even more angry is that the person who brings her back is Leng Lingtian.


    I forgot to ask just now. Did you catch someone and ask who did it?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep. She simply got up and called Leng Lingtian.


    The phone rang for a long time before it answered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Faint tone, can not hear sadness and joy.


    Just now, she was also in a fever. After the phone was connected, she regretted it.


    "Er... Forget it, you are busy."


    She was about to hang up when she heard Leng Lingtian saying, "I''ll take a call first. The meeting will be suspended."


    So he''s in a meeting! I didn''t expect that he would answer her phone in the meeting. I''m a little moved. She is such a person who is easily moved.


    She said she wanted to hang up, but she didn''t really hang up. Instead, she held her cell phone and listened quietly. She could clearly hear his slight breathing at the end of the cell phone, which was reassuring.


    She also heard him walking on the ground, between the soles of his shoes and the floor, and every step seemed to enter her heart.


    After a while, quiet down, he should be out of the meeting room, to a place where no one.


    "Go ahead." Voice or light, but this will be mu angqi mood is much better than before.


    "Did you catch my kidnapper?"


    "No, they should have the ability of anti reconnaissance, and they should be very careful in every step. If you don''t think about it yourself, we don''t know when we can find you..."


    When she heard this, she was glad for her wit again. Otherwise, she would have been ravaged by the man. It is estimated that, as Leng Lingtian said, they don''t know when they will be able to find her.


    She took a deep breath and said what was in her heart.


    "Have you ever thought that Bai Rong did it?"


    "If it''s her, I''ll give you an account."


    He didn''t say that he would help her to get justice back. He didn''t say that he would make Bai Rong pay the corresponding price. He didn''t even say a heavy word. He just said that he would give her an account.


    It is clear that Bai Rong did it. Why should he give an account? Did he say this to her as a Bai Rong man?


    Fortunately, she was moved by some details of him just now. She thought that she still had her place in his heart. She even thought that maybe there was a possibility between them, even for mu Xiaoqi


    Sure enough, she thought too much. Maybe it was just Leng Lingtian''s cultivation and his politeness to people, but she thought that this was his difference to her.


    Fingers tightly pinched thigh, thigh pain remind her, it''s time to wake up, no matter what dream, it''s time to wake up.


    He didn''t deny it or admit it. Can she imagine that they didn''t catch the person who kidnapped her because Leng Lingtian knew it was Bai Rong who did it? He didn''t want to make a big fuss, so he didn''t catch the person on purpose. Otherwise, Leng Lingtian''s influence in city a would make it impossible to catch two people.


    It must be. He appeased Bai Rong, so he turned a blind eye, but he couldn''t explain to her. So he said that these people were very powerful and had the ability of anti reconnaissance. If it wasn''t for Bai Rong, would those people have been caught now!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but she told herself, don''t be excited, be calm, be calm!


    "Well, I''m disturbing you!"


    She pretended to be calm to finish this sentence, then quickly hung up the phone, for fear that it would slow down a little, she could not control her emotions, after hanging up the phone, those emotions that were pressed down rushed towards her like waves, she angrily smashed her mobile phone to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    In order to deal with her, Bai Rong has done so much to make her life worse than death. Leng Lingtian also went there in person and knew more about the seriousness of the matter. However, he didn''t mean to punish Bai Rong at all. Instead, he gave her a perfunctory explanation.


    Her heart is like falling into a millennium cold pool, completely ice it.


    She shouldn''t have any illusions about Leng Lingtian. She shouldn''t have any fluke mentality. Now that there is Bai Rong around him, there is no place for her any more.


    These she knows, just the feeling of heartache, but still so strong, as if there are tens of thousands of sharp needles to her heart, hard with.


    Tears fell from her eyes like a broken line. She reached out to wipe them off, and the tears fell again.


    You can''t cry, Mu Anqi. You must strengthen it. You think so, but your tears still flow like an open faucet.

 Chapter 561

    Although the deception has come to an end and Jack has come out to clarify the truth, it has brought a big impact on their new studio, and even the employees lack enthusiasm to go to work.


    The company is shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. In fact, not only the employees, but also mu angqi himself has become very depressed. Every day, she doesn''t know what to do in the office, but she doesn''t want to go out. She just sits and looks at the computer screen, her brain is as confused as paste.


    Every time Qibao came in and saw her look like a lost soul, he was distressed and angry. Today, he couldn''t help but pull her out.


    "What for?"


    "No, if you continue to sit like this, I feel that you will not only get moldy, but also get depression. Come on, it''s just that sister Milo is going to the hospital for a review today to see how she''s recovered. Don''t stay in the office. Come with us. "


    Now she doesn''t want to go anywhere, and she doesn''t want to see people, and she doesn''t want to go outside where there are many people. It seems that something is wrong with her.


    "No!"


    She pulled her hand out and lay back in the chair.


    Qibao just doesn''t know what to do. Milo has rushed in and opened the curtain of her office first. The dazzling sunlight came in and stabbed her eyes. She raised her head to cover her.


    "What are you doing? How dazzling


    After opening the curtain, Milo turned and walked towards her.


    She could not hide her anger and disappointment: "when are you going to continue to decadent like this? Why do you close the curtains and sit here in broad daylight? Do you think that if you do this, people will love you and feel sorry for you, and then let you go? "


    "If you think too much, people will not pity you, on the contrary, they will make fun of you. Mu angqi is just like that. He is a turtle who only knows how to avoid when he is in trouble! That will only make the people who want to bully you worse and step on you directly! "


    Mile is very straightforward. Qibao sees that Mu Anqi has been very negative recently. She also says that if it''s too serious, maybe she''s really guilty of depression.


    "Sister Milo, take it easy..."


    Mu angqi raised her head: "yes, you''re right. I''m a person who only knows how to avoid things and is useless. If you think I''m humiliating you, you can leave me. Anyway, our sisters have already defected. I don''t care about you any more!"


    "Pa!"


    "Sister Milo!"


    This slap caught me off guard, directly confused Mu Anqi, and Qibao also stares at mile in shock.


    "Don''t compare me with anyone else. If I wanted to harm you, when I knew the truth about my father''s death, I would take measures against you. You don''t have to wait until now to say that I would betray my friends?"


    Milo was angry and disappointed. She took a deep breath.


    "You know what kind of relationship we had back then. Even though Lin Guoguo has done so many wrong things, I still choose to believe her. I believe she must have her reason and purpose. She won''t betray so inexplicably."


    Mu angqi stood up and endured the burning pain of the beaten half of her face. Five bright red fingerprints soon appeared on her face, but she didn''t care.


    "It''s not because of sun Haotian. I know she has been bitter about it. Just, I don''t want to explain anything anymore. The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. The thing between me and him has become the past."


    Milo stares at her for a while and shakes her head: "you still don''t know much about Lin Guoguo. Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain. You''ll naturally understand later."


    Qibao is afraid that mu angqi will be angry too. When she is angry, she slaps mile. If they fight, who will she help!


    "Ah! Two elder sisters, we are both sisters. We gentlemen talk but not fight, right? If you have something to say, my sister''s IQ is not so good, but she speaks quickly. The so-called ten-year practice leads to the same boat, and a hundred year practice leads to the same bed. It''s also the blessing of our previous life that we can love each other so much here, so we must not spoil this blessing... "


    Mu Anqi''s face is a little black, and Milo is also stroking her forehead.


    "If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    She was originally a little impatient. As soon as she scanned her eyes, she just saw the half of Mu Anqi''s face that she had just beaten. Her face was a little red and swollen, and there were a few finger prints, so she felt guilty.


    I raised my hand to touch it, but I was afraid of hurting her, so I had to retract my hand.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Is this a slap? Let''s say something comforting!


    Fortunately, mu angqi also understood that Milo was doing it for her good. She rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good way: "I''ll give you a slap, and I''ll know!"


    Milo is a little embarrassed. Qibao is afraid that Mu Anqi will act on her impulse.


    "Well, sisters, don''t fight. You fight again. I''m afraid my heart can''t bear it later and I''ll have a complete rest. You don''t want me to be a beautiful and moving beauty. Everyone loves everyone, flowers bloom, and cars see cars. Will you die young because of you two?"


    "Who said we were going to fight?" Mu angqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Milo agreed: "that''s it!"


    It seems that the one who quarreled and even started to beat someone just now is not her.


    The seven treasures opened their mouths and were completely speechless.


    "Well, I dreamed that you two were fighting and arguing just now, all right!"


    Mu angqi didn''t pay attention to Qibao. It seems that she has made a decision.


    "You''re right. I should cheer up. It''s not good for me to go on decadent like this. On the contrary, it''s good for those who have ulterior motives."


    Milo touched some numb palm: "it seems that my slap is not in vain, ouch, my hands are numb!"


    Mu angqi also touched his face, glared at her: "you really can do it, my face is now hot pain, must be red and swollen!"


    Qibao nodded: "well, it''s very red and swollen."


    "Then I did it just to wake you up, okay?"


    Mile felt guilty. As soon as she got angry, she slapped her hands hard. Her hands were numb and painful, and mu angqi''s face would hurt.


    "You also know that strength helps each other. Since you''re in pain, I''m sure I''m in pain too. I''m still for you. You can see how great I am!"


    Mu Anqi rubbed his fiery half face, unable to laugh or cry.


    She said to Qibao, "is this a typical case of being sold and having to pay for it?"


    Qibao thought about it and shook his head: "no, you should say that you have been beaten. Not only can you not fight back, but also you have to be grateful to her. Thank her for slapping you. Ha ha!"


    Mu Anqi looks at mile with a smile, mile a black line, thinking about how she knew such a stupid friend as Qibao.


    "Oh, headache. I don''t know if it''s the sequelae of physical injury."


    She covered her head and had to pretend to have a headache.

 Chapter 562

    Seven treasures usually look silly, the critical moment is still very sensitive, now understand, immediately play together.


    "How are you, Milo? Does your head hurt? Let''s go to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    She looked worried and worried, holding Milo.


    "Elder sister, I don''t think Milo is very comfortable. The doctor also said that in her case, there will be some sequelae. After all, she almost died. Let''s not make her excited. Let''s follow her."


    Qibao''s expression and speech are protecting mile. Her acting skills are not so good. It can be seen that Mu Anqi knows that they are acting, but they don''t call names.


    "OK, let''s go to the hospital now!"


    Qibao driving, mu angqi and mile sitting in the back, mile got on the car, also covered his head, ouch, muangqi can''t help it.


    "You almost got it! It''s still on


    Qibao looked at them in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help laughing in front.


    Mile covered his forehead with his hand: "my head really hurts."


    Mu An Qi a pair of who letter of facial expression, but seven treasures a face surprised.


    "Ah! You''re really a headache. I thought you were putting on a model! Then you have to bear it. I''ll drive faster. It''s not that the hospital didn''t check you clearly. In fact, you still have something in your mind, right


    Seven treasure a face is anxious, the car drives with rocket ground fast, can sit behind Mu Anqi and others scared.


    Mu Anqi''s face turned white: "slow down!"


    "It''s urgent. It''s about sister mile''s life. How can it be slow? It''s not life!"


    Mi le was also frightened by Qibao, holding the handle and gritting her teeth: "my head really hurts, but it''s not the sequela of the accident. It hurts before I come to my aunt..."


    Qibao suddenly stepped on the brake, because they had just driven too fast. The sudden brake made them rush forward.


    "Ah!"


    Qibao is OK. She tied the seat belt in front of her, but the two who didn''t fasten the seat belt in the back hit the back of the chair.


    Mu Anqi was how the forehead, Milo was how the nose, now pain of her tears are flowing out, can''t help complaining about Qibao.


    "Why did you brake all of a sudden?"


    Mu Anqi rubbed his forehead: "that is, one will drive like a rocket, another will suddenly brake, fortunately, this is not downtown, there is a parking place, otherwise you are considered a traffic violation."


    "No, is that important? Sister Milo, you said you had a headache. I thought you were a very serious sequela. You said you were coming to my aunt''s sequela... You almost scared me to death, and I was in a hurry... "


    "I didn''t say it was a sequela. I just said it was a headache. It was your own thinking."


    She was so wronged that it was OK for her to be hit in other places, but the nose really hurt her whole brain.


    Looking at her tearful, red nose and headache, Qibao really couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, by the way, do a general examination. I don''t know if your nasal bone is cracked?"


    Seven treasures finish saying, the car drives fast again.


    Milo wants to die. She raises her head, pulls out her seat belt and fastens it. She''s afraid that Qibao will hit her again just like before. She really can''t guarantee that her nose bone will be cracked.


    Mu Anqi stroked her forehead and silently fastened her seat belt. Facts have proved that taking Qibao''s car, she should always be aware of this, because she may have a sudden brake or something.


    Fortunately, all the way to the hospital was safe.


    They accompanied Milo for an examination. The doctor said she recovered well. Don''t worry. She''s all right.


    Fortunately, Milo is young. If we change this to an older one, we will probably stop cooking.


    Out of the doctor''s office, Qibao and Mu Anqi, who were waiting outside, came forward.


    Mile drooped her eyes and looked a little gloomy. Qibao stared at her for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Is the situation not optimistic? You don''t want us to go back and deal with your affairs, do you? Ouch! You are only in your twenties. Although I always say that you are an old woman in your thirties, in fact you are only 26 years old. You are still very young. If you go like this... "


    Mu can''t help but say: "seven treasures!"


    Milo also did not pretend, directly reached out to poke her forehead: "do you want me to die that way? Can''t you do me a good job? "


    Seven treasure wrongly touched forehead: "I see you come out from the doctor''s office, pull a face, I thought you are that what?"


    She spread out her hands and suddenly looked very excited: "since it''s all right, that''s great. Let''s celebrate again today. Celebrate your complete recovery, peace and good luck!"


    "I can''t do it. The doctor said that I should have a good rest recently. I can''t eat spicy food, drink or stay up late..." she looked at Qibao with strange eyes.


    "How can I say that I''m a nearly 30-year-old woman? I''m not like you. I''m in my twenties. I''m delicate and tender. I''m still a flower. I can toss hard."


    "Ha ha, sister Milo, you really make me feel ashamed..."


    This is a sarcastic remark. I have some opinions about her everyday.


    "Although you can''t eat spicy food, you still have to eat it. For the sake of your loyalty and accompanying me to the hospital for review, I invite you to lunch!"


    When it comes to eating, Qibao''s eyes brighten. Mu Anqi is more reserved.


    "Well, I''ll have crayfish, fried snake meat, and..."


    "Stop! I can only eat light. Do you understand light? "


    Seven treasures instant like a vent of the ball: "then I drink porridge..." the whole face has become a bitter gourd like.


    "Ah! What a narrow road The seven treasures that just let out come back in an instant.


    As soon as they turned around, they saw Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong appear in the corridor, coming towards them.


    Qibao is very dissatisfied with Bailong for Lin Guoguo''s defection. On the contrary, mile, who used to be dissatisfied with Lin Guoguo, has not run on her recently.


    Seeing Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong, Qibao turns into a very clever and resourceful person and looks them up and down.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good match for a son of a bitch with mung beans and a nest of snakes and mice! Oh, it''s so big. Why did you meet him here? "


    Although Qibao hates Bai Rong very much, she is more angry with Lin Guoguo now. After all, Lin Guoguo used to be one of them. As soon as Bai Rong came back, she immediately turned against her, and Bai Rong is mu Anqi''s rival. It can be said that she is against her. What she can understand, Lin Guoguo can''t, and she deliberately makes friends with Bai Rong, How could she not be angry?


    "Oh, are you pregnant when you come to the hospital at this time! Congratulations, after all, you''ve been working hard for this matter for several years since you got married. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, so many years, it''s true that the emperor can live up to the people who want to do it! Congratulations

 Chapter 563

    This listen to know seven treasure is not really congratulating her, put clearly is sarcastic in the majority.


    Lin Guoguo didn''t say anything, but Bai Rong looked at Mu Anqi with a smile.


    "Angie, aren''t you feeling well? I heard that you were kidnapped two days ago. Have you caught those who kidnapped you? "


    Bai Rong says that she cares about Mu angqi. If someone else does, maybe she won''t think much about it. But if she changes to Bai Rong, she will have a feeling of false compassion.


    What''s more, she knew that someone had not been caught. She would deliberately say so. It was clear that she wanted to annoy mu angqi here.


    Mu Anqi couldn''t resist the impulse to beat people and smiled at Bai Rong.


    "Thank you. I''m very well! I heard you moved out of the cold house? Hehe, that''s not a place where all women can live for a long time. "


    After she said this, Bai Rong''s face changed. Mu Anqi hooked her lips and burst out with a cold smile. Before Bai Rong wanted to refute her, she walked away from her eyes arrogantly. Bai Rong''s face was red.


    "Ha ha! Elder sister, you really did a good job. Did you see Bai Rong''s face just now? Black is the bottom of the pot, tut tut! I can''t stand her pretending to be the white lotus of the virgin. She is clearly a green tea bitch. She has to pretend that she is a white lotus and often looks gentle and dignified. It makes people feel disgusted. "


    She tilted her head: "I''m very strange. How can I like her kind of affectation? I can''t compare with my sister. One is in the sky and the other is on the ground


    Mile hit the nail on the head: "this only shows that Leng Lingtian is used to vegetarian food and wants to change a heavier taste."


    Qibao blushed: "that''s too heavy, isn''t it?"


    Mu angqi didn''t care about them. They went out of the hospital to have dinner.


    Because Milo couldn''t eat too much food, they chose a restaurant with light taste.


    When they were almost finished, Qibao suddenly said, "I heard that something big is going to happen in city a recently."


    Mu angqi couldn''t help laughing: "where did you hear the gossip news?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, something big is going to happen. I heard that this big man is coming to our city a to hold a large fashion show, and he''s openly fighting against the designers all over the country. Who can beat the chief designer of his company with his own design in the fashion show? He''s not only giving a huge bonus, He also decided to hire this person as the chief designer of his company. After that, all the clothes designed by this designer will be named after her. He will also contribute to make this designer a top talent in China and even in the world. "


    When she said that, she drank a glass of water and winked at mu angqi.


    "Sister, don''t you always want to be such a person? Do you want to try?"


    It''s true that mu angqi likes fashion design and jewelry design very much and wants to be a top designer like that.


    "I don''t know if what you said is true or false..."


    "It''s true that the news is very reliable. The boss, who used to stay well abroad, has returned home. As for where he is now, I still don''t know."


    Milo, who had been eating without talking, finally put down his chopsticks.


    "I know where he is."


    They all looked at her, and the seven treasures couldn''t help wondering.


    "How do you know?"


    "Because next week, he will hold a charity dinner at the new city hotel. At that time, there will be all kinds of luxury goods donated by various plutocrats, and some treasures from all over the world. Of course, these treasures are collected by this mysterious figure from all over the world at his own expense, but he also plans to hold a charity dinner next week, All the money from the auction will be donated to charities to subsidize children''s study all over the country, including building schools, buying stationery and school supplies. "


    Qibao said again, "how do you know so detailed?"


    "Because our family has received the VIP invitation from them. I think all the rich people in our city a should have received it. At that time, those who will attend the banquet must be rich or expensive. They are all high-class people. "


    Seven treasures tut tut several, some sour: "look, I didn''t receive, can''t enter your upper class society''s threshold!"


    Muangqi shrugged: "I didn''t either."


    "But sister Milo, listen to you, this mysterious figure should be very rich. It will cost a lot of money to collect the treasures from all over the world! Now I really want to know, who is this mysterious figure? "


    Seven treasures two eyes shine, licked to lick lips.


    Look at her wolf. When she saw the sheep, her eyes turned green. Milo poured cold water on her.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not suitable for you because they are old enough to be your father."


    Qibao rare face old red: "who said what to do?" Mile elder sister, you are too impure. I have peace. How can I think of other men? What''s more, they are still old men. I''m just curious. Do you understand? "


    She said and glanced at mu angqi. Mu angqi felt funny when she listened to them, and the haze in her heart was swept away.


    "Yes, I understand. What do you say you are so nervous about?"


    She smiled, took out two VIP invitations from her bag and handed them to them respectively.


    Mu angqi looked: "how can you have so many?"


    "There are just three people in our family now, but my mother says she doesn''t like going to places where people are noisy and there are still occasions. She has a headache when she goes, and she doesn''t have the heart to deal with those ladies and young ladies."


    They all know what Milo means. On the surface, those people are very close to you. They are very selective. In fact, they don''t know how to bury you in their heart. What''s more, they satirize you face to face, and their words are hard to hear. It''s normal that her mother doesn''t like to go.


    "As for Yu Haoyu, he is so young that he doesn''t like to go to that kind of occasion any more. Ah, although my family, Haoyu, is not very old, he has a deeper mind than other children. He likes quietness but doesn''t like noise. So, there are two more. It''s cheap for you two."


    Just seven treasures also said no interest, this will see the invitation, eyes put Jingguang, quickly take in the past.


    "Yes! Let''s just go to see where this mysterious figure is sacred. How do I feel? In fact, we often wallow in these high-class people, such as Leng Lingtian, Li Yixuan, and my sister Milo, but... We still have to be curious about these high-class people. Right, sister


    Mu angqi did not answer, just smile.


    Qibao then said: "I always feel that we are implicated in this mysterious figure. It''s a wonderful feeling, like an old acquaintance."


    Mu angqi laughed: "Qibao, this mysterious figure, is not your father who has been separated for many years and never met before?"

 Chapter 564

    Seven treasure a listen, first is Leng for a while, immediately shake head.


    "No way, my mother said that my father had already died..."


    Milo took a sip of water: "did your mother say he died when he died? Maybe it''s just because your mother hates him that she says that in front of you. After all, she hates someone. Sometimes the most common thing she says is to curse him to death! "


    Qibao also took a sip of water and said with emotion: "I really hope that he is my own father, so I am a rich second generation who can walk horizontally."


    Mu Anqi thought and said, "Milo, how much do you know about this mysterious man?"


    "Not much. I knew that he was a man who came back from abroad. He was very rich and liked to collect some antiques. As for other things, I don''t know. After all, people of that level are not what I can understand."


    Milo is also right. It''s normal for Milo not to know that people are so rich and have been abroad for many years.


    Qibao didn''t care, and she didn''t think that the dead father in her mother''s mouth would be such a great man.


    "Hey, what do you want to do now? I''ll see you then."


    Mille nodded: "well, it makes sense! At that time, let''s all dress up and don''t let those so-called rich ladies and young ladies be looked down upon. "


    Seven treasure than a gesture: "no problem, I go back to do beauty today, I go to the beauty salon every day body and beauty, and then go to do a hair, I must surprise four in the day!"


    It''s not enough for her to go by herself. She also takes Milo and mu angqi together.


    "You two elder sisters are also together. When we come out, we''ll have a gorgeous show and become a real beauty three swordsman. What do you think?"


    Speaking of the three swordsmen, Qibao remembered the time when Lin Guoguo was there. At that time, they were called three swordsmen. She joked that she would not join her to be a four person state. Unexpectedly, now she is here, but Lin Guoguo is close to Bai Rong. She was angry when she thought of it.


    The three talked and laughed. Time passed quickly, and then they went back to their homes.


    As Mu Anqi lay in bed, she thought back to what Qibao had said before. If this mysterious person really held a large fashion show, and also called together designers from all over the country to compete to select the best design, and named the design after this person''s name, she was really excited. After all, she was very happy with this kind of thing.


    When she used to study design, she thought that if one day she could design a famous brand all over the country and even the world, and the brand could be named after her own name.


    Now that the opportunity is in front of her, she has no reason not to fight for it.


    However, she also knows that since the person who can be the chief designer of mystery man''s company must not be an ordinary person, and must have rich experience and design many successful works, it is not easy to beat him.


    And he also told the designers all over the country that there are so many people who are better than her.


    She doesn''t have a good work to do, and she doesn''t have a good reputation. That is to say, the scam door some time ago may have made her a big joke in the design industry. It''s really difficult for her to succeed.


    But if a person in the face of a bit of difficulty, they do not want to forge ahead and choose to retreat, then the person will not succeed.


    Now, although she has her own studio, as well as some models and artists, the image of their studio has plummeted since the donation fraud, which makes the small company that is not well-known fall into a difficult situation. Because of this, she knows that she is not a suitable person to do business, and even less suitable to be a boss.


    Maybe at the beginning, this was the studio Leng Lingtian set up for her. She didn''t experience any difficulties and obstacles, so she came to this stage.


    She suddenly made a decision, that is to withdraw from the studio and concentrate on her dream of being a designer. In business, she may not be a big plutocrat, but maybe she can make a breakthrough in the field of design!


    After that, she told Qibao and mile about these ideas, and they also agreed. Recently, Lin Guoguo has not come. Mile said that her shares should not be withdrawn. She kept all their shares. She sent someone from her company to manage the studio, and they can do whatever they want, unless there is something important to make decisions, They don''t have to be in charge of everything.


    Mile''s idea, they all agree, Lin Guoguo is a money giver anyway, she has been very little in charge of it, because Mu Anqi and Qibao now have opinions on her, this matter by mile to inform, expected, Lin Guoguo completely no problem, also said this kind of small matter, they decided to go.


    If you think about it, Lin Guoguo is the eldest lady of the Lin group. How rich their family is. This kind of small company is just a small business. If it succeeds, it can make some money. Even if it loses money, it''s just a small sum for them. It''s not worth mentioning.


    So it was decided about the studio.


    In order to devote herself to the design, Mu Anqi also moved out from Liang Huiyi. She bought a three bedroom house with Leng Lingtian''s money. The house is not big, but it''s enough for her to live in.


    As for mu Xiaoqi, he said that her mother was completely indifferent to people when she worked, so he stayed with Liang Huiyi, and Liang Huiyi was so happy. After all, without Mu Xiaoqi, she also felt very boring. Now she learns how to cook with the chef every day and makes delicious food for mu Xiaoqi every day, which makes Mu Xiaoqi very happy. It''s good to have a grandmother. Grandma is so beautiful, When Liang Huiyi listened, she felt comfortable and happy, even less sick.


    You know, before Mu Xiaoqi came back, she was still in pain and uncomfortable. She often had to go to the hospital to live. But since Mu Xiaoqi came back, she seems to be a different person, and her body is much better than before. She is really in a good mood at happy events.


    The new house Mu Anqi bought is finely decorated, and it is also a house that has been decorated for several months. She took the bag and lived in it.


    Before moving in, she also asked Qibao and mile to help her buy all the appliances in the appliance supermarket, and all moved into her new home in one day.


    The new home is more than 100 square meters, and the decoration is not very luxurious, and there are no luxury and expensive furnishings or furniture. However, after living in it, mu angqi feels very comfortable.


    Qibao is also quite satisfied with the pattern and design of her new home. The most important thing is that she doesn''t need decoration and can check in directly. At present, she decided that she would buy a suite next to Mu Anqi''s house, and the suite she lives in now would be for her mother. Qibao is also a person who does what she says. Just after talking, she went to the sales lady to buy a house.


    After signing the contract, Qibao still pays the full amount. It can be seen that Qibao has also made a lot of money in recent years. Naturally, the sales lady can''t even close her mouth with laughter. It''s rare for local tyrants to pay the full amount at one time.


    Mu Anqi, Milo and Qibao are standing in their new home.

 Chapter 565

    Qibao sighed: "it''s so good!"


    Milo turned his head and said, "what''s good?"


    "This home, I like the layout and decoration. It''s mainly next to my sister. I can jump into a door if I have nothing to do in the future."


    She pulled mile face excited, said: "Mile elder sister, you see this apartment environment is good, the pattern is good, the decoration is also good, otherwise you also buy an apartment next to us? Otherwise, the opposite side will do! "


    Mille rolled his eyes: "what did the sales lady give you to sell the building for her?"


    "What, I don''t want everyone to live together, and it''s more fun!"


    "My house is not far from here! Besides, my house in a city is much better. I still buy it. There are only three people in my family. Who can I buy so much for


    Qibao said: "look, this is the difference between local tyrants and ordinary people! We all have to vomit blood when we buy a flat. She has a lot of real estate under her name. Sometimes she doesn''t know where to live, so she just stays there... "


    "I didn''t blink when I saw you buying a house, so I paid the full amount directly! Don''t cry poor there. Can real ordinary people buy houses as rich as you? They all pay by instalments, and they have to shop around. Do you think that just like you, buying a house is the same as going to the vegetable market, and without blinking an eye, you can get the house? "


    "Well, you two, don''t mention it. There are three rooms and a living room here. You can come and live when you are free. Now can you help me with the sanitation?"


    Milo went to one side, took out his cell phone to make a phone call, casually said a few words later.


    "I''ve already called you part-time workers. Let them do the sanitation. Let''s go out to dinner and go shopping. Have you forgotten the charity auction tomorrow?"


    Qibao patted his head: "I almost forgot that my new play, the one I played the maid, will be broadcast tomorrow night. If you have time, remember to hold a show with me!"


    Milo laughed: "next time our company filming, I invite you to play the second girl."


    Seven treasures some don''t believe: "you say really, Milo elder sister?"


    "Of course, I''ll let you know."


    As soon as Qibao is excited, she hugs mile and kisses her. Mile pushes her away with disgust.


    "Almost, or I''ll change my mind."


    Qibao took her arm and said, "no, sister Milo, mm-hmm ~"


    She was coquettish for a while, and Milo''s goose bumps all came up.


    "Stop! Well, well, I promise you


    Qibao hehe smiled: "the best sister in the world is my sister Milo."


    Milo turned around and said, "Angie, you''ll put the key in the guard. I told the hourly workers in the housekeeping company to go to the guard to get the key."


    "Well, OK, let''s go and eat!"


    The three of them went to dinner, and then went to the mall for a walk. Each of them bought a dress and decided to wear it tomorrow night.


    Of course, as soon as you go shopping, you will inevitably buy more things. This is women''s nature. When Qibao saw that Mu Anqi''s check-out was a black card, she was stunned. Of course, Milo also saw it. She couldn''t believe it and took her black card.


    "Are you... Black card? Which one can brush infinitely? "


    Qibao''s eyes stare at Mu Anqi, and the salesmen on one side all look at Mu Anqi with envy and jealousy.


    Mu Anqi smiled: "what''s the fuss? It''s just a divorce gift from Leng Lingtian."


    Speaking of divorce, her heart tingled uncontrollably. The phone call that night made her sad and cry for a long time.


    Mile said: "this black card can not be owned by anyone. It needs not only money, but also status. Besides, the money is not too much. There are no more than ten people with this kind of card in a city. You can have it!"


    Qibao snatched it: "I''ve heard that this kind of card has no limit and can be swiped casually. As long as you take out this card, you can change the best business class for you wherever you go, and you can enjoy special VIP treatment wherever you go. It can be said that this card is a smooth pass. Sister, you have such a card. Oh, buy GA! Let me calm down first


    Seven treasure holding head, obviously already excited to can''t help, Milo is a little better than her, she thought, some complex looking at mu angqi.


    "Sometimes I really don''t understand, and I can''t figure out what''s going on between you and Leng Lingtian. They all care about each other and love each other, but they just want to hurt each other and push each other away again and again..."


    If she had been hurt so many times, she would have changed her mind.


    She put the black card away and said calmly: "sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. It''s not love, but compensation."


    As soon as Qibao heard this, he immediately became indignant: "who would be so generous to give this precious black card as compensation to a woman, or an ex-wife, unless that person has a brain problem, or he has already loved so much that he can''t extricate himself..."


    After listening to this, mu angqi had some slight changes in her heart, but she didn''t explain anything.


    They are not lenglingtian. How can they understand lenglingtian''s thoughts.


    As soon as they came out of the shop, they met Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong.


    Qibao''s expression is just as ugly as a dead mouse she just swallowed. Milo is also a little surprised, because they are still talking for Leng Lingtian just now. They say Leng Lingtian loves Mu Anqi, but who knows that just after that, Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong are shopping here.


    Mu Anqi took a look at Qibao and mile. You have a good look. This is the so-called good man in your mouth.


    Both of them were slightly embarrassed, and Qibao coughed.


    "Elder sister, I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and people clearly. I poke my eyes to prove my innocence!"


    Milo shriveled: "me too..."


    Mu Anqi was calm, because she had already made psychological preparations and had no illusions about lenglingtian.


    Although the heart is still in pain at the moment, the loser doesn''t lose!


    Bai Rong seemed to have been friends with them for many years. When she saw Mu Anqi and others, she was so happy.


    "Ah! What a coincidence She has a sweet voice and is naturally a fox.


    Glancing at the three of them, his eyes stayed for a while in the handbag they were carrying.


    "Are you shopping, too? I bought so much! "


    Milo hooked her lips: "well, angel has a black card in her hand. We''re thinking about it. Anyway, the black card has money that can''t be used up. There''s no limit, so we''ll lend her some light and brush her black card. You know, women can''t be controlled when they buy, so they buy so much when they stroll around. "


    When mile said the word "black card", Bai Rong''s face changed slightly, and a flash of anger flashed through her eyes, but it disappeared in a moment.


    Qibao also said: "yes, common people like me can''t have the black card that represents the precious identity. Thanks to my sister, I''m noble today! ha-ha! Of course, I have to thank Mr. Leng for being so generous and giving my sister this high-grade card. "

 Chapter 566

    Bai Rong is a little nervous, but she always knows how to disguise. Although she can''t laugh, she still wants to keep her gentle and dignified appearance.


    She looked at mu angqi, this expression is really friendly, also smile very sweet.


    "Ling Tian has always been so kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Even when he treats his ex-wife, he is not stingy. I''m really happy to meet such a man in my life."


    How to listen to this, how to make people feel annoying.


    Qibao''s unhappy flat mouth and mile''s frown.


    The key point of this is to highlight the word ex-wife.


    Qibao couldn''t help muttering: "it''s disgusting..."


    Mu Angela lives in Qibao. She is afraid that Qibao will do something when she is excited. This is outside. Bai Rong will not show her vicious and fierce side. She is afraid that Qibao will suffer in front of the fox.


    Qibao turns her head. She just presses her arm with her hand.


    Hook lips: "then you cherish it!"


    Mu angqi said, pulling Qibao to go forward, mile sneer, also follow to leave.


    When they left, Bai Rong looked at Leng Lingtian with a smile: "Lingtian, thank you for taking the time to accompany me, I..."


    "Don''t be so mean in the future!" He had a cold face and a slight frown.


    "How can I be mean..."


    "It''s true that she and I have become the past, but you don''t have to remind her that she is my ex-wife in front of so many people."


    He took his hand out of her palm: "some things can be done perfectly, but the most sad thing is your own level. I hope you don''t sink deeper and deeper, so that you won''t be hurt the most in the end."


    Cold tone, cool eyes, and each sentence seems to say calm, but every word into the heart.


    After he finished, he didn''t stop, but turned and left.


    "Ah! Ling Tian! "


    But no matter how she shouts, Leng Lingtian doesn''t turn back. She leaves Bai Rong standing in the same place, and finally puts away her usual disguise. At the moment, her face is full of anger.


    Hands tightly clenched into fists, at the moment, if anyone saw her appearance, she would be scared.


    Although he was by her side, she deeply felt that his heart was not with her. Although he was separated from mu angqi and seemed to be indifferent to Mu angqi, he didn''t always turn to Mu angqi in his heart.


    Even in that kidnapping, he said she did it without any evidence.


    Since you care about her so much, love her so much and don''t want her to be hurt, why call her back and specially perform such a seemingly intimate play with him?


    There must be some reason, it must be!


    She is not a puppet at the mercy of others. Thinking of this, she already knows what to do.


    "Hello, it''s me! Go to check what Leng Lingtian has done recently, and send someone to follow him. He has Deng an around him all the time. Deng an is very powerful. Pay attention not to be found. If you are found, you know what to do. Do it now! "


    Hang up the phone, she thought, and dialed a phone number, this time she smile a gentle face.


    "Hello! Guoguo, it''s me. Yes, do you have time to come out? I want to ask you to go shopping and have dinner in the evening! OK, I''ll wait for you in the shopping mall downstairs of Lingtian''s company. Oh, mm-hmm, bye


    Mu Anqi and Qibao plan to put things back in the car, and then go to have a hairdressing.


    "Ouch! You didn''t see Bai Rong''s fake face just now. It''s really about to catch up with the annual palace drama. Look at her expression that wants to get angry but can''t make it. I''m dying of laughter! "


    "Ha ha ~ she is like that. I don''t know how she lived to her thirties. She was like that when she was a child."


    "Sister Milo, did you know each other since you were very young?"


    "Well! She used to play with Lin Guoguo before. Lin Guoguo and I didn''t have a good relationship when we were young, but sometimes someone would go to a party. Lin Guoguo and she often played together at that time, right? I can see that Lin Guoguo didn''t like Bai Rong very much at that time, but you know, there are many hypocritical things in the upper class. "


    Mu Anqi remembers that when Bai Rong just returned to the cold house, Lin Guoguo didn''t like to see her very much. She was quite blunt and sarcastic. She didn''t know how it all changed.


    "Muangqi!"


    They were about to walk out of the gate when someone called behind them. When they turned back, they saw Leng Lingtian standing there.


    Seven treasure small voice way: "he is not accompany Bai Rong to go shopping, how so quick come?"


    "Why? Bai Rong is not here. He''s alone. "


    Leng Lingtian has come to her: "I have a few words to say to you."


    Qibao just wanted to speak, but mu Anqi said: "say it."


    Qibao sighed and pulled Milo: "Milo elder sister, let''s wait there first."


    Milo also has this intention, then left together with seven treasures.


    "When you see rong''er in the future, stay away from her. Don''t get too close to her."


    This originally good mood itself is destroyed by them, and Leng Lingtian also specially rushed to say this to her, which undoubtedly made her more angry.


    "You came here to talk to me?"


    He nodded: "yes!"


    "Oh! Leng Lingtian, are you going too far? It''s not that I want to get close to your rong''er, but that she wants to come to me three or four times. Can I stop her? Besides, why should I stay away from her? Did I do something wrong to her, or should I be afraid of her? "


    Leng Lingtian frowns and stares at Mu Anqi. Her face is very long. Mu Anqi does not let herself get angry after enduring it.


    "Do you have anything else to do? I''ll go without you."


    Listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, she felt as if she had to find Bai Rong''s stubble when she was free. She was like a complaining woman. When she was full, she was going to frame or bully Bai Rong.


    He thought he was Guo Jing!


    "I''m doing it for you, too!" He pursed his lips and finally said it.


    He didn''t say it was ok, but when he said it, she couldn''t help sneering.


    "For my good? For my good, I have to limit my freedom of life. I can''t do this, can''t I? Why don''t you tell your rong''er to stay away from me! "


    When she finished, she didn''t want to look at him any more. She turned around and left.


    Leng Lingtian stands in the same place, watching Mu Anqi leave, several times want to speak, but still did not stop her.


    Deng an stood behind him and sighed.


    "You should tell her the truth. If you tell her the truth, she will understand you and join you..."


    "Come on! I don''t care about my business. I have my own discretion. It''s said that Simon dragon has returned to China? "


    "Well, there will be a charity auction in the new city hotel tomorrow evening. I''ve put the invitation on your desk."


    He paused a little and said, "if you don''t want to go, I can..."


    "I''ll go!"

 Chapter 567

    Deng an also thinks that if Leng Lingtian doesn''t go, he will push it, but he doesn''t think he will agree to go. Sometimes he really can''t understand Leng Lingtian''s mind.


    He was thinking, Leng Lingtian walked along and said: "Ximen long left a city more than 20 years ago, and he had a good relationship with my father at that time. Maybe you can learn more about my father from him, which is more conducive for me to find him."


    It turned out that Deng was ashamed. He didn''t think so much about it. He thought that Leng Lingtian would not go if he was in trouble.


    "I see. I''ll get ready for the party tomorrow."


    "Well!"


    After they came out of the mall, Mu Anqi went to the beauty salon. In city a, Milo also opened the beauty salon. However, she didn''t care much about these small shops, but asked the shopkeeper to take care of them. After they came out of the mall, they randomly chose one to go in. Anyway, most of the street was opened by Milo''s family. She was the boss wherever she went, and the staff knew her.


    They were three lying there, painted by the beauticians.


    Qibao can''t help sighing: "when we go shopping, we go to lenglingtian''s home. We come to the beauty salon, which is opened by sister mile''s home. You say our life is the envy of ordinary people. We are surrounded by big plutocrats."


    If this is heard by ordinary people, it will directly attract other people''s eyes.


    Mile said: "you''re not bad yourself. Don''t say you''re ordinary or poor every day."


    Seven treasure hey hey a smile: "by the way elder sister, just cold Ling day call you and you said what?"


    Mile also raised her ears to hear what mu angqi would say, but mu angqi didn''t intend to say it. She felt that those unpleasant things were just not willing to mention.


    "Nothing."


    Qibao said: "Alas! I understand


    After the beautician painted Milo''s face, he put it on her again, and Milo turned his head.


    "Qibao, why do you know everything? What do you know? "


    Qibao slightly thought: "I know the love and hatred between my sister and Leng Lingtian, and the entangled feelings, which can''t be finished in three days and three nights! They can even sacrifice their lives for each other, but! They are strange not together, but also deeply torture each other. From my few love experiences... "


    Milo couldn''t help interrupting her: "don''t you just fall in love with Anning this time?"


    "Sister Milo, don''t interrupt me. I''m in my twenties at least. If I only fall in love with Anning this time, how shameless..."


    "Well, you go on..."


    Qibao rolled his eyes: "where did I just say?"


    Milo repeated: "in terms of your few love experiences..."


    "Cough ~ Yes, and then I concluded that my sister and Leng Lingtian are abnormal, and they are especially self abusive, and they have some brain problems."


    "Please get to the point!"


    Milo can''t help it. The beauty girl just touched her thigh again. After listening to Qibao''s words, she almost screamed, but she finally held back.


    "The point is that they still love each other deeply, but they don''t know each other, and they also like to get along with each other by hurting each other. This is not a noble love, just a little childish. "


    "Wow! You can see the seven treasures


    For a moment, Qibao didn''t respond: "it''s so obvious and unreasonable, I can''t see it..."


    "Well? No, sister Milo, how stupid I am when I listen to you... "


    Milo pursed her lips. Now she has something on her face. It''s hard to laugh.


    Mu angqi was lying there, she didn''t talk with them, but she was in a wild mood, thinking about some things in a mess.


    Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong are hateful, but she hasn''t forgotten the sadness and helplessness she saw in Leng Lingtian''s eyes. What happened to him, or did she just think too much?


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand, so she said her doubts.


    "I think the cold weather is a little strange."


    Milo said, "what''s so strange?"


    "I don''t know the details, but I feel that he is strange recently. I always feel that something has happened to him, but he doesn''t want to say it. Well, I don''t know how to say it


    Qibao turned his head: "elder sister, you won''t be hurt by him, and your brain will become silly. I don''t think he has changed much. He is still so black in the stomach, poisonous in the mouth, and his face is as cold as ice. He doesn''t respect people when talking with others, just like others owe him a lot of money. He likes to give people a look all day long."


    Mile didn''t listen to Qibao, but asked Mu Anqi.


    "What do you mean..."


    "He''s hiding something from me!"


    After thinking for so long, she finally made her heart clear, and the whole person was relieved.


    "I can try to do it. Maybe I can find something."


    However, she quickly said: "but it''s not necessarily because he is Leng Lingtian after all. There are so many people around him, especially that Deng an, who is very powerful. Maybe I''ll be found by him before I find anything."


    Mu Anqi thought: "then please, if he really has something, he must tell me."


    "Sister, what do you want? Decide or not to be abandoned of the wife, to rise up against, and Bai Rong face-to-face confrontation, will Leng Lingtian from Bai Rong hand back? Good sister, if this is the case, I must raise my hands in favor! I will support you both physically and spiritually! "


    Mu angqi did not want to pay attention to her: "don''t get excited, you are still doing beauty. If you have wrinkles later, don''t cry."


    "What is a little wrinkle compared with your lifelong happiness? Don''t worry. Even if I have wrinkles on my face, I''m not afraid of peace. "


    Milo closed his eyes: "I''ve done this wave of dog food!"


    Mu angqi also closed her eyes: "let''s show our love. Don''t you know we are worrying now! You are also the spy sent by Bai Rong to deal with us


    Milo suddenly opened her eyes and shot at her coldly: "you seem to have been a spy or a double agent when you were by angel''s side. This time, you won''t..."


    Qibao was in a hurry at the moment. As soon as she stood up, she sat up: "Oh, my sisters, where am I a spy? If I want to be a spy, I can''t be Bai Rong. Unless I''m crazy, I''m disgusted at the woman. I''ll help her. I''d better deal with my sister and kill me. It''s better for me to have a good time."


    When the seven treasures were excited, the mask on the face cracked a crack, and the beautician hurried to speak.


    "Don''t get excited, miss, or you''ll get wrinkles on your face. Lie down first, and I''ll put some more on it for you."


    "Oh, well, thank you, beauty."


    Qibao quickly lay down and shut up.

 Chapter 568

    After they came out of the beauty salon, it was very late.


    Then they went back to their homes to have a good sleep and go to the charity dinner early the next day.


    In fact, the charity auction is not so early. It''s a party during the day. There are also many successful people, celebrities, ladies and even some big stars and supermodels.


    They entered the banquet in the afternoon. After all, there was a VIP invitation, so it was very convenient to enter.


    The three of them went in together. They were well dressed, not too flashy or expensive. It''s very simple, but it''s not shabby.


    As soon as Qibao went in, she looked around. It was like a steamed stuffed bun entering the grand palace. Everything was strange and precious. After all, those who could come here were people with status. Mile couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Pay attention to the image. Everyone here is not a simple thing. Many of them are smiley faced and honey bellied. If you are a little careless and are targeted by those people, you will suffer later."


    Because most of the people who can come here are people with status and status, and there are really few ordinary people like Qibao.


    But if they find out that there is a poor people who have no status and status in their upper class society, they will not help but show their superiority and think that your poverty has polluted the air here. Naturally, they will attack you in groups, run on you, despise you and make fun of you.


    And those who are not so united will deal with you together with those who think they have the same status.


    That''s why Milo said, let Qibao pay attention. Otherwise, she will face the so-called "experts" in the banquet hall.


    Qibao said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Milo. They are all people with status and status. Anyway, I''m just a bum. Will I be afraid of them? If you insist on doing it, we''ll be done. What are you afraid of? "


    Milo was stunned and gave her a thumbs up.


    "Bullshit


    She looked around and found some work partners. Of course, she can not only eat and drink here, but also communicate with some business friends and get in touch with them, which is also convenient for future cooperation.


    "I went over there and saw some business partners I knew. Angel, Qibao, please help yourself to something here. "


    Qibao has been eating for ten thousand years. As a person who can''t eat enough, how can he miss this opportunity to eat delicious food.


    Seven treasure mouth eat, nodded: "OK, you go, my sister and I first eat here."


    She took a piece of dessert and stuffed it into mu angqi''s mouth.


    "Sister, would you like to have a taste?"


    Mu angqi nodded: "well, it''s very sweet, but you''d better eat less of this kind of sweet food to avoid tooth decay."


    Qibao didn''t think so and shook his head: "Hey, it''s all right. I used to eat it often."


    Mu angqi doesn''t like sweets as much as she does.


    Qibao and mu angqi are very happy here. Naturally, they will attract some people who think they are superior.


    There are several celebrities in the city who are chatting together. They are all talking about where they are going and who they like.


    A few words are inseparable from buying all kinds of famous brands and playing those topics all over the world. They are not tired of it, and others are tired of it.


    They are feeling boring. Seeing Qibao and Mu Anqi are like common people in this castle. They don''t do anything, so they know how to eat.


    "Look, there seem to be two bumpkins over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    "I guess I sneaked in when I didn''t pay attention? Why? I''ve seen the clothes they wear at Chanel''s counter. Can they afford them? "


    "What can I afford? It must be fake. Look at the bags they carry, Gucci and LV? It''s also a fake. Now many people like to buy fake goods. It seems that it only costs a few hundred yuan on wechat, but it''s as good as real. "


    "The necklaces they wear must be made of plastic, not to mention the lifelike ones."


    They were sarcastic and walked towards them.


    One of them, a woman with a good figure and heavy make-up, came up to Qibao and glanced at her contemptuously. She looked down on Qibao because she was full of stalls.


    "Alas! Now I don''t know what''s wrong with this kind of upper class gathering. There are always some miscellaneous fish with poor sour smell all over them. "


    "Hi! You don''t have to pee to take care of yourself. You dare to go in at will. It''s like you haven''t eaten anything in 800 years. You don''t pay attention to any image at all. You eat a lot. Tut tut! What a shame


    They went directly to Mu Anqi and said it, and their voice was not small. They looked down on Mu Anqi and Qibao with the posture of being a daughter.


    "It''s really polluted our eyes. It''s polluted with the air here."


    She took out a bottle of perfume that she did not know whether it was perfume or something, and sprayed it on the top of her body.


    "Well, no, I will feel more irritating if I stay for a while. I want to spray some perfume."


    "Wow! Chanel perfume, you are too Bo Tim tin mat! "


    Qibao took a mouthful of dessert and gave a cold hum, laughing at mu angqi.


    "Sister, did you hear the dog barking?"


    Mu angqi did not look at the women standing beside them.


    "It''s strange. Isn''t it a people''s party? Why did you let the dog in? Aren''t you afraid that some mad dogs will bite when they catch people? "


    Their voice is not small, they naturally heard, there is a young lady can not help but get angry.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Qibao turned his head, coldly swept the angry woman''s face, and drew her lips.


    "Nature says dog!"


    She is still thinking, dear dog, you are so cute. It''s insulting to compare them to you. Don''t be angry!


    "You


    That woman is impatient. She may be used to domineering at home. She raises her hand and is ready to slap Qibao in the face. Qibao is not so easy to bully. Hold her hand.


    Qibao''s eyes were scary. The woman was so scared when she stared at her.


    "You... You poor beggar dare to catch me. Do you know who I am?"


    Qibao doesn''t give advice. She knows several big plutocrats in a city now. Will she be afraid of this girl? This girl''s family may not have more money than Li Yixuan, or more powerful than lenglingtian?


    "I don''t care who you are. I don''t give face to the emperor. Just now, you insulted us first and wanted to hit me. With your poor quality, it''s good to hate others. Do you hate people? Fake? All bought at the stall? Open your eyes and have a good look, auntie. I have genuine goods, limited edition! Understand! "

 Chapter 569

    After that, he pushed the woman away. The woman stood unsteadily and stumbled back a big step. None of the so-called sisters who followed her came forward to help her, and they just shared a common hatred. It was difficult to meet her. No one came forward to help her say a good word, and no one came forward to help her. So he watched her fall to the ground.


    The woman probably didn''t expect that the people behind her didn''t help her, or even didn''t come out to speak for her. She glared at Qibao fiercely, then turned her head and looked at them bitterly. They also felt sorry, and finally someone stood up.


    "How did you push people?"


    Qibao was not afraid: "she''s going to hit me. Don''t I fight back? It''s really funny. If you want to hurt others, you should be punished for falling down


    Some people have noticed their side and started to point out.


    Of course, from their conversation, they naturally listened to one or two.


    We are not very familiar with each other. In addition, there are people with status who can come here. It''s not good for anyone who offends. Naturally, those people will only talk in private, but will not help anyone.


    The woman is also unreasonable, but also by seven treasures, angry face red, now there are so many people looking at, how dare she directly rough.


    "You woman, it''s you who pushed her. We''ve all seen it!"


    These so-called sisters, who were originally standing behind, could only nod their heads.


    "Yes! We all saw you push her. "


    With so many people accusing Qibao, Qibao can''t argue.


    Some of the people who used to watch a good play can''t help saying that Qibao is such a big place. They also understand why they quarrel. They all agree that Qibao are poor people who come here to eat and drink. They can''t be elegant, and their status is out of place with them. They also say something ugly.


    It''s OK to deal with one or two people, but it''s not easy for so many people to come and run on you. Qibao is also a little anxious. Looking at a group of people anxiously, she feels that her brain is buzzing. In front of her, there are a group of people with their mouths open, laughing with bad intentions.


    Mu angqi holds Qibao''s hand and Qibao turns his head: "sister..."


    She gives seven treasures a placatory look in the eyes, indicating that she is a little calm.


    She turned around, but her cold eyes swept towards the arrogant women like a sharp blade. Maybe her eyes were too terrible, which made the arrogant women stand there in a moment, and they were frightened by her eyes.


    "There are cameras in the hall. Every move just now has been recorded. If you want to know the truth, you can go to the security room and call out the video just now!"


    Facts are eloquent, and they naturally know what the truth is just now.


    They are full of bad water and want to frame others.


    He thinks he''s smart, but he''s ignorant. Since there''s a ghost in his heart, after seeing each other, they all know that if it''s serious, it''s not good for them to go and get evidence, and they don''t have to be unhappy because of the seven treasures.


    "Forget it. Today is Mr. Simon''s first banquet in his country. You can''t spoil his mood because of your two rats'' excrement. Today I''ll bypass you first!"


    "Yes, for Mr. Simon''s sake, we won''t care about you, but be careful!"


    It''s disgusting that they are afraid to run away with their tails in their hands, but they have to leave the scene arrogantly and do not care about others.


    Seven treasures couldn''t help spat: "really day dog, just eat things all want to vomit."


    "Ah, Mr. Leng is here. Please come this way, Mr. Simon said. Please go to the VIP lounge when you arrive."


    When the staff saw lenglingtian, they gathered together like bees saw honey. They laughed so much that there was only a gap in their eyes. They wanted to lick lenglingtian''s thigh directly.


    Leng Lingtian nodded with a faint expression.


    As soon as he came, he attracted the attention of almost all the people present, and their previous episode was forgotten because of the arrival of the cold weather.


    And Leng Lingtian''s side, without accident, stands a dignified face of Bai Rong.


    Today''s Bai Rong is wearing a long white skirt, sleeveless, which perfectly shows her tall and plump figure. In short, she is standing beside lenglingtian. She is very beautiful. She is a man and a woman.


    So those who look at their eyes, there is envy, there is envy, but more or appreciate, yes, they go to that station, is a beautiful painting.


    Leng Ling''s eyes did not squint and looked straight ahead, but Bai Rong looked at them intentionally. When she met Mu Anqi''s eyes, she flashed a touch of pride. Yes, she was very proud!


    Mu angqi suddenly felt that her sight was dazzling, and the air inside became thin. She staggered back. Seeing that her face suddenly became ugly, Qibao quickly helped her.


    "Sister! What''s the matter with you? "


    "It''s all right. I just feel so bored. I want to go out for a walk."


    "Then I''ll go out with you."


    "No, I want to be alone."


    Qibao naturally saw Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, so she finally had to nod her head.


    "Well, be careful. Call me if you need anything. I''ll be in the hall. You can come to me when you come back."


    "Well!"


    She knew why she suddenly became very uncomfortable. It was really because she saw Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong. When they were right, when they both appeared in front of her, she not only felt dazzling, but also felt her heart beating and her breathing was not smooth. Her chest was like a heavy stone.


    Out of the hall, the air outside is much fresher.


    This is a big balcony. There are some flowers and plants on the balcony. You can also see the big garden below. There are all kinds of trees and flowerpots in the garden. There is a small pond not far away. There is a rockery around the pond. The spring water from the rockery flows slowly into the pool along the stone wall. The water is clear and you can see red Koi in the pool.


    She held the fence in her hands and looked down at the red Koi in the water. She swam around. Her boring mood just now was much better. It was quiet here and the air was fresh. She took a deep breath,


    In fact, compared with the crowded and noisy environment, she prefers quiet. For example, like now, she stands here alone and looks at the trees and flowers in the garden and the red Koi in the pool. She is more relaxed than just now. I don''t know how much.


    Sure enough, she was not suitable to attend such a so-called upper class party. She despised the hypocrisy and affectation, the way of flattering, belittling and sarcastic others.


    "I wonder why I can''t find you inside. You''re hiding here alone."

 Chapter 570

    When she heard the familiar voice, she was disgusted. It was rare that she could find a quiet place where she could enjoy the beautiful scenery, but it was not long before it was destroyed.


    She frowned and turned.


    Under the light, Bai Rong, wearing a long white dress, is really as beautiful as a relegated immortal. Even though she hates her and is also a woman, she has to admit that Bai Rong''s appearance and figure are really coveted by men. No wonder Leng Lingtian is deeply attracted by her.


    She can also understand why Leng Lingtian, who is usually not interested in women, is so obsessed with Bai Rong. After she comes back, she can immediately separate from her. She can feel that Leng Lingtian still has some love for her, but she doesn''t know how much this love is.


    But now when he thought of these, he became a little funny and ironic. He abandoned her because of Bai Rong. When he thought about these, he didn''t add trouble and sadness!


    Unlike Bai Rong, she pretends to be friendly even though she wants her partner to die. She doesn''t like her. Naturally, when she sees her, she looks unhappy.


    Bai Rong walked up to her and looked down at her like she didn''t see her face at all.


    "The scenery here is good, and the air is also good. No wonder you escape here and enjoy it alone."


    She narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath. Mu Anqi was cold and wanted to leave directly. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    She was just about to leave when Bai Rong suddenly turned around.


    "Mu angqi, are you afraid of me?"


    Bai rongxiao looks at her, but her smile now is very different from the gentle smile in the past.


    Although she was smiling, there was more disdain and irony in her smile.


    Mu angqi, who was just about to leave, naturally would not leave after hearing her words. She turned around and sneered.


    "Afraid of you? Why should I be afraid of you? "


    She looked at her from head to foot, not like looking at a person, but like looking at a commodity. Bai Rongmei is beautiful, but because her heart is too dirty, her external beauty is greatly reduced.


    Bai Rong also stares at mu angqi, but to her surprise, she can''t see her through, which makes her very unhappy. Even she doesn''t find it, and the smile on her face disappears.


    "Since you are not afraid of me, why do you leave as soon as you see me?"


    "Want to know why?" She gave a meal on purpose.


    "First of all, I don''t have any reason to be afraid of you. Even if you are a cold woman now, don''t forget that I used to be his wife. No matter in law or in fact, I used to be husband and wife with him. As far as I know, there is nothing else except the title of first love girlfriend."


    Bai Rong''s face became a little ugly, but mu angqi continued to speak regardless.


    "In fact, this is not the main reason. As for me, I want to leave when I see you."


    She made no secret of her dislike.


    "That''s because I feel sick when I see a woman like you. I don''t want to stay with you for even one second. Then I will feel sick and vomit!"


    There are only two of them here. Bai Rong can''t hold her tight. Mu Anqi''s words are so straightforward and hurtful. She is even more angry and wants to beat her.


    Just as she wanted to refute, she glanced forward, and the anger on her face gradually dissipated. In an instant, she turned into a pitiful and weeping look.


    "Why did you do this to me? What did I do wrong?"


    She stretched out her hand, as if to hold Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi felt tight in her heart and wanted to hold her hand. But as soon as her hand was stretched out, Bai Rong fell back on her back.


    "Ah!"


    "Rong''er!" There were two voices in my ear almost at the same time, and then a black shadow flashed up and blew to her like a gust of wind.


    Up to now, mu angqi''s mind is a bit confused, and the whole person stays there and doesn''t leave.


    Leng Lingtian naturally took a slow step. Instead of catching Bai Rong, he watched Bai Rong fall from the balcony and fall into the grass on the first floor. There was too much noise here. Soon someone heard the sound and ran to the grass in the backyard.


    "I told you long ago to stay away from rong''er. Why don''t you listen?"


    When she stood there, Leng Lingtian''s angry voice sounded in her ear, which brought her back to reality.


    Suddenly looked up, is on his sulky eyes, her heart volcano, bang erupted.


    "Rong Er, Rong ER! You have only your rong''er in your heart! I can stay away from her, but why don''t you think that your rong''er will come to me on purpose! Do you think how much I like her and how much I want to get so close to her? "


    A lot of people have been surrounded at the bottom, and some first-aid workers have run into the grass in the garden. Naturally, there are first-aid doctors in this place, just for fear of such an emergency.


    A lot of people were standing beside the flower bed in a pile, talking in a low voice.


    Leng Lingtian''s expression was slightly shocked, and her eyes were the kind of sad look that she often saw. Her heart was stinging, and she felt that it was really enough.


    "Since you are so worried about her and don''t want her to come near me, please keep an eye on your rong''er and don''t let her come near me!"


    She bit her lip and clenched her fist to keep calm.


    "If you don''t go to see your rong''er, don''t you worry that she will fall short of arms and legs?"


    Her face was full of satire and displeasure.


    He pursed his lips and said, "I don''t want you and her to be too stiff, and I don''t want you..."


    "Enough! If you want to blame me, blame me. Now you don''t say it, but you think it''s me who pushed her down, right? But I tell you Leng Lingtian, I dare not even think about that kind of vulgar and vicious idea, let alone do it! Because I''m afraid of retribution, and I''m also afraid that all the retribution will come on my son and let him bear the evil I have done. Therefore, I will never do such things that hurt people''s lives, believe it or not


    Leng Lingtian takes a deep look at her, and doesn''t believe it or not.


    "Stay away from rong''er. It''s for your own good."


    After he said this, he strode to the door of the hall. There were more and more people and more voices.


    "Oh, how can I fall from the upstairs? I don''t know if I broke my leg because I''m so tall."


    "That''s why the woman who pushed her downstairs was so vicious. Although it was only on the second floor, it would be fatal if she didn''t fall well."


    "What woman is so vicious?"


    People at the bottom talked and looked up. However, mu angqi did not stand by the fence, but walked inside, so others could not see her face.


    But because it was downstairs and open-air, there was no sound insulation, their voice was not small, and all these words fell into her ears.


    "Sister!"


    "Angie!"


    Mile and Qibao also know that there is an accident here, they look for a circle outside, did not see mu angqi, just want to come to this balcony.


    Qibao and mile anxiously walk towards her and look at her for a while.


    "Are you all right?"

 Chapter 571

    Mu angqi still recalled Leng Lingtian''s words in her mind. Stay away from rong''er. Is he so afraid that she will hurt Bai Rong? Is Bai Rong such a fragile and useless person in his eyes? Can she hurt her at will?


    Does he really not know or pretends not to know that his Bai Rong is actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    "Sister?"


    Qibao saw her drooping her eyes and didn''t respond for a long time. He couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Well?"


    She raised her eyes, her eyes were slightly red, and her fundus was glittering.


    She was a little distracted, a little flustered, and the crystal of her eyes was like an ice blade, stinging the hearts of mile and Qibao.


    "Angie, what happened just now?"


    Milo came forward and gently held Mu Anqi. Her action seemed simple, but it was a kind of trust and support.


    Hold her hand, only to find that her body is slightly trembling, she a woman to see such a mu angqi can not help heartache.


    Mu Anqi looked up, opened her mouth and was about to speak. When she looked up, she saw Li Yixuan standing not far in front of her. Qibao and mile were facing their backs, so she didn''t know when he came.


    And she had been immersed in her inner world just now, so even if she was facing her face, she didn''t notice it. Suddenly, she looked up and saw the deep heartache in Li Yixuan''s eyes, which made her cry uncontrollably.


    Every time I see his eyes, I can expand the grievance in her heart, and let the original strong collapse in an instant.


    Qibao and Milo are flustered.


    "Sister, why did you cry all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, Angie, don''t cry. No matter what happens, we''re here to support you."


    She pursed her lips, only to feel that she was really infinitely aggrieved, desperately trying to hold back tears, but the more it was like this, the more tears she could not hold back, and they were both flustered.


    "Why do you cry more and more fiercely?"


    "Angie? That Bai Rong just hurt you? "


    Li Yixuan quickly steps over, pulls her arm and holds her in her arms. Her boyfriend is so powerful that he can''t see Milo and Qibao directly.


    "Alas! Girl, you always make me so uncomfortable and can''t help it. You... Alas! "


    Why can''t you see me from the bottom of your eyes? Why do you always follow the man who often hurts you, and you occasionally turn around and look at me!


    But he could not say these words.


    But he didn''t notice that Milo, standing beside him, was looking at him with infinite sadness.


    Seven treasures Leng for a while: "Oh! Milo, let''s see what''s going on


    Qibao also knows that mile likes Li Yixuan, and Li Yixuan has a special love for mu Anqi. In short, the relationship between them is somewhat complex and difficult to figure out.


    At this time, she felt embarrassed to stand here. At this time, if she was very smart, she might be able to resolve the embarrassment, but she was a fool.


    She simply took mile to see the situation below and secretly glanced at mile. Mile''s expression was a little stunned and her eyes were floating. She sighed secretly. What''s the matter? Can''t they develop according to the normal plot?


    Just like she and Anning, they also went through so much before they finally got together. However, the situation of Mu angqi, Li Yixuan and mile is obviously more complicated than they were at that time.


    With her limited IQ, she really doesn''t know what to say at this time to comfort Milo.


    She thought so in her heart, and saw that after a simple inspection by the medical staff, she lifted Bai Rong from the grass and onto the push bed. Leng Lingtian didn''t go to hold her in person, but watched the emergency personnel busy with some worry.


    Qibao looked at it and suddenly felt that the picture was a little strange. It seemed that there was something missing, but there was something missing. She couldn''t remember for a moment and a half.


    She was just about to think about it, when she heard mu angqi say: "sorry, I''m a little out of my way."


    Li Yixuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. You''ve always said that I''m the same as your brother. It''s really normal for my sister to have a little trouble in his arms."


    After crying, she turns all her grievances into tears, which makes her feel much better.


    "What happened just now?"


    Mu Anqi wiped the tears on her face: "she fell down by herself..."


    Hook lips, showing a bitter smile: "but now, it is estimated that all the people present will think that Bai Rong was pushed down by me."


    "I will not." His voice was light but firm.


    Qibao also said: "I won''t, sister. Don''t worry. Even if people all over the world think you did it, I won''t believe it, because the sister I know can''t do it and doesn''t care to do those things. My elder sister is very righteous. Even if she wants to punish Bai Rong, she will do it in a righteous way instead of pushing her downstairs like this. "


    Qibao''s words made her laugh and cry.


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Qibao touched the back of his head: "anyway, you know, I will stand behind you and support you silently, that''s OK."


    Mile doesn''t turn around. Although Bai Rong has been sent to the hospital, she still looks at the bottom. Qibao finds that she has a different look and pushes her gently.


    "Sister Milo?"


    She raises her head and looks at Qibao with some doubts. Mile is astringent.


    "I''m thinking that Bai Rong is really cruel. Although it''s the second floor here, it''s obvious that she has investigated the situation in advance, but it''s normal to fall from here. If she doesn''t fall well and break her arm and leg, she''s not afraid that she will become a disabled person for the rest of her life?"


    "Hi! This is where this woman is vicious. She can''t even let go of herself. It can be seen how cruel her heart is. If we meet this kind of woman in the future, we''d better take a detour to avoid being hurt by her. Who knows what means she will use next time to harm herself or others? "


    Li Yixuan looked around and found that there was a camera installed here.


    "Girl, if you want to prove yourself, it''s not impossible. Look, there''s a camera over there. Everything that happened just now must have been photographed."


    Leng Lingtian''s angry eyes automatically appeared in her mind. Her heart seemed to have been splashed with cold water and shook her head.


    "These are not important any more. Even if I tune out that video, those people will say that the video is not clear, they can''t see whether I pushed it or not, and they will scold me for doing these things to find pictures. Well, if they like to say it, let them say it. I know in my heart whether I have done it or not. "


    "Why? It''s strange that Leng Lingtian is still waiting at the bottom. He didn''t go to the hospital with Bai Rong. "


    As she said this, they all looked down, as if there was an induction. He looked up and looked at Mu Anqi.


    Seven treasures suddenly work properly a flash of light, finally will just didn''t think clear of matter, thought clear.

 Chapter 572

    "Ah! I know! "


    She suddenly shouted. They looked at her in surprise, and Mu Anqi also took back her sight and threw it at the seven treasures.


    Just now, she did not see anger or blame from lenglingtian''s eyes, but saw a touch of shallow sadness.


    Damn, it''s this look that makes her collapse and upset.


    Mile said, "don''t be surprised. What do you know?"


    "If you think about it, Leng Lingtian loves Bai Rong so much that she abandons my sister for her sake..."


    Speaking of this meal, looked at Mu Anqi, Mu Anqi expression light, did not show how sad or what.


    Qibao breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "but don''t you think it''s strange that a person who cares so much didn''t follow Bai Rong after she fell from the building. Instead, he continued to stay here. I also observed just now that although he was worried, he didn''t move Bai Rong. Instead, he asked the first-aid personnel to carry her to the bed. It''s easy to see from all kinds of actions, He doesn''t care about Bai Rong so much, or he doesn''t love her as much as we think. "


    Everyone is in the aftertaste of Qibao''s words, what she said seems to be right.


    After a while, Mu Anqi said: "he came here today, should be something, maybe it''s still important, Bai Rong estimated that it''s no big problem, otherwise he will definitely go to the hospital with him."


    It seems right to listen to her analysis, but Qibao doesn''t feel right.


    "No, I always feel that there is something strange between them. I don''t know exactly where it is, but I think..."


    Milo couldn''t help interrupting her: "well, when you think about what to say, you can talk to us again."


    It was a big deal just now. Naturally, everyone present knew what had happened. Almost everyone was talking about it. Of course, it was mu angqi who was blamed. Many people said that mu angqi pushed it. Of course, a small number of people thought it was not so simple. There were also some others who helped mu angqi speak, but most people said that she was too bad, Push people on purpose.


    Mu angqi thinks that this so-called party is really boring.


    She and Li Yixuan, as well as the seven treasures of rice music, sat together. The four people sat around the round table. There were drinks, mineral water and some fruits on the table. Seven treasures were also welcome. They took the fruit and ate it.


    After waiting for several hours, today''s protagonist finally appeared, that is, Simon long, the host of the banquet.


    Simon long is in his fifties. He is very handsome and has the unique charm of a mature man. When he raises his hand and throws his foot, people can see his steadiness and maturity, as well as his success.


    Qibao, a flower maniac, usually says that she has a special love for mu Anning, but whenever she sees a handsome man, whether he is a 60 year old mature man or a 20-year-old handsome man, she can''t help being a flower maniac.


    Now, when she saw the mature and steady Simon dragon, she was stunned.


    "Wow! This Mr. Simon is really handsome, and I think he is really charming. When I see him, I can''t help thinking of my father, whom I have never met before. "


    Milo looked at her with some disdain: "you don''t really think that he is your father you haven''t met before, do you?"


    Seven treasures hey hey smile: "I also want to, but I also know that I don''t have that life, I most is a young grandmother''s life, can''t be a princess."


    It''s not true that Ximen long has hundreds of billions of assets and its power is comparable to that of the cold family, but most of his business in recent years is abroad, so few people know him at home, especially the young generation.


    It''s not too much to be his daughter with his wealth.


    Mu Anqi has been staring at him since she saw him. She can''t move her eyes. It''s strange. She feels so familiar. She seems to have seen him somewhere, and this feeling is very strong. She is very familiar, but she can''t remember where she saw him.


    Seven treasures not its however a Piao, see Mu An Qi stare at West Gate dragon, eyes all don''t blink for a while, don''t have gently push push rice music.


    "You still say me, you see my elder sister, she stares at others, Mr. Ximen has lost his soul, and her sight has never moved away."


    Milo and Li Yixuan both look at Mu Anqi, but mu Anqi doesn''t seem to hear Qibao''s words at all, and doesn''t feel their eyes. They stare at Ximen long standing on the stage and smile.


    Years not only left traces on his face, but also left precipitation.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in this charity auction. All the money from this auction will be donated to charities to build schools and buy school supplies for school-age children in poor mountainous areas. After the auction, a notary office will notarize and supervise the money. Thank you for your support! Every time you do good deeds, with a small heart, children in poor mountainous areas can get better education and training. Thank you again for your kindness


    Simon long was not as wordy as he thought. After he took the stage, he just said a few words. After thanking him, he stepped down and handed it over to the host.


    Mu angqi also followed Ximen Long''s figure until he entered a small box. When the door was opened, she saw Leng Lingtian sitting there. When Ximen long entered, he stood up. She wanted to see more clearly, but the door was closed at this time.


    Leng Lingtian even knows Ximen long, and seeing this, they not only know each other, they should be familiar with each other. Now they are hiding in the box, what are they talking about.


    Strangely, Mu Anqi wanted to know more about Ximen dragon, because she vaguely felt that there was a certain connection between herself and Ximen dragon. She didn''t know what it was.


    Seven treasures really can''t help, stretch out a hand to shake in front of her: "elder sister! Come back! "


    Mu angqi turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Qibao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "we asked you what''s the matter. Although Mr. Simon is very handsome and charming, he can be your father anyway. You can''t turn to such a heavy taste and like such an old man just because you are stimulated in lenglingtian, can you? Although there are a lot of old and young couples, they are still not good in the end.... "


    After hearing this, Mu Anqi took her expression.


    "When do I say I like this Mr. Simon?"


    Mile said: "you haven''t said it yet, but your expression has already explained everything. Since he came out, you have never left him. You stare at him straight away. I''ve noticed that you stare at him when he comes on stage. Until he just walked into the box, if I didn''t call you, you might be in a daze for a while."


    "You think too much," she said


    "Just think of it as too much."


    Li Yixuan sat on one side and didn''t speak. Mile looked at him. He was thinking.

 Chapter 573

    Milo and Li Yixuan, although not into a relationship between men and women, but also not to the point of not talking, mile looked at him for a while, can not help but ask him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yixuan looked up and flashed a strange light from the bottom of his eyes, but the speed was so fast that people almost didn''t see it. However, mile kept staring at him, so she must have seen the light from the bottom of his eyes, which undoubtedly made her more confused.


    But Li Yixuan just shook his head: "I think of some of the past, ha ha!"


    These people, regardless of their lives for the sake of each other, all hide their secrets and are unwilling to tell them.


    Mile obviously can see that Li Yixuan concealed her things, but others Li Yixuan refused to say, and she can''t force him to say it.


    "Now I''d like to introduce you to the first auction item today. It''s from the ancient Lanzhi jade 200 years ago. It''s smooth and delicate. This jade came from a member of the royal family at that time. The starting price is 500000 yuan, and the price will be increased from 10000 yuan. Now the auction begins."


    They are still thinking about their own worries, and the host over there has started the auction.


    During the period, they took out several auction items, and mu angqi came to see them, but they didn''t want to take back anything.


    Milo also said that it''s OK to ask her to donate money. She''s afraid of these antiques. After all, they belong to the ancients. If the soul of the ancients clings to these things and comes out every night to pester her and ask her to help fulfill her unfinished wish, or some male ghost falls in love with her and insists on marrying her


    She said that just thinking about it, she felt afraid. Even if she just put it there, she felt scared when she bought such an antique which was hundreds of years old.


    After hearing her words, Qibao couldn''t help laughing. She said that she had read too many novels and liked to think blindly. If she really had any soul, she could still be attached to those things. Wouldn''t those who died of injustice in the world turn into fierce ghosts after death and find the people who hurt her before she died to claim her life.


    They came here today just to see the excitement, but also out of curiosity about Ximen dragon. However, after meeting people, Mu Anqi''s curiosity about Ximen dragon not only did not decrease, but also increased. The mysterious veil on him was not lifted because of his appearance.


    They didn''t photograph anything, but Li Yixuan did. He said that since they came, they should be doing a good deed for charity.


    Even if there is no auction item, in fact, someone at the door specially moved the table and sat there, and wrote a sign with donation on it.


    There are also some small characters, which means that even if you don''t get your favorite items, you can make your own contribution to the children in poor mountainous areas.


    Those who can come here are all dignitaries. Naturally, they don''t lack so much money to save people from knowing that they are stingy.


    Although Mu Anqi and her family didn''t auction items, they donated money, especially Milo. She also donated a lot.


    He wrote a check for one million yuan and handed it to the staff. The staff took it. On behalf of the poor children in the mountain area, he expressed his thanks to mile and others.


    Mu Anqi is not as rich as Milo, but she also donated some, and the staff asked them to sign them for those who donated more.


    Mu angqi and they also came here to donate money after the auction.


    Li Yixuan has to leave in advance, and Mu Anqi, mile and Qibao walk out of the gate after the donation.


    As they were about to leave, several women with bad looks came towards them.


    One of them went to Mu angqi and looked at her for a while. His eyes were full of disdain and he looked down on her.


    "You pushed Miss Bai? Ah. "


    She was also accompanied by several women, two of whom were women who had been looking for trouble in the banquet hall before. Mu angqi really didn''t like these women.


    She didn''t say anything. Qibao couldn''t help it first.


    "Fuck you! Which eye did you see that my sister pushed someone? If you don''t have any evidence, don''t talk nonsense, OK


    The woman may not have expected that Qibao would suddenly rush out, and then her face changed.


    "Where are you rushing out, wild girl? You know who I am, how dare you talk to me like this."


    The two women who wanted to bully them just now came up to the woman.


    "Oh, you don''t know. This girl has a very strong mouth. When she comes here, she goes to eat a lot. It''s just that she hasn''t eaten anything good or seen anything in the world."


    She said, with a look of disdain and disdain, and swept the seven treasures on them for a while.


    The first woman to speak had a look of disdain on her face.


    "Every year, on occasions like this, there are always a few miscellaneous fish. I didn''t expect that even Mr. Simon would hold his first charity auction after he returned home."


    Before Milo did not know that Mu Anqi and Qibao met these women. They would listen to them and understand more or less.


    Her sister, she can''t stand to be bullied.


    Her cold vision swept to this woman, cold hum: "I see miscellaneous fish is you, right? Who are you? It''s just an old star. I don''t know what kind of face you have. You are just canaries raised in birdcages. You can''t see it. I don''t know what kind of face you have. I''d like to stand here and run on others. If I were you, I''d like to be a good man with my tail in my hands. When I can keep a low profile, I''d like to keep a low profile as far as possible. I don''t even want to come here, because ah, If you accidentally meet someone else''s original mate, are you going to be hanged? Ah. "


    This group of women, who just looked down upon others, suddenly changed their faces after Milo''s words.


    They were stuck here because they wanted to embarrass Mu Anqi. Now that the scene has just ended and this is the door, there are many people coming and going. People passing by all heard Milo''s words. They all stop to watch the play and give some advice to them.


    Mu Anqi and Qibao didn''t know the gossip before, and they didn''t know where Milo got it from. Later on, they learned that although her mother had nothing to do at home every day, occasionally she would go out to get together with a group of rich wives, drink tea and so on. When a group of women were together, they would naturally talk gossip, and these women were famous in the circle, Milo''s mother went out to listen to the gossip, and then she had to go home to talk to her. By the way, she also showed Milo these blacklisted women.


    I didn''t expect to see these women here today. Milo was also surprised. She thought that they were too shameless. She even dared to come to such a place to show herself. Maybe they were afraid that the rich people would get tired of them. She could hook up with them while they were still beautiful, so as to leave a way for herself.

 Chapter 574

    Milo''s personality is that she will never quarrel with others if she doesn''t quarrel with others. If these people weren''t too aggressive, she would not be in front of so many people. To put it bluntly, they don''t give face to themselves, so don''t blame her for not giving face to them!


    Now there are so many people in and out, and their surrounding here has already attracted many people''s attention. Their identity, in this place, will naturally be despised and despised.


    Originally, they drank wine and ate snacks peacefully, but they had nothing to do with it, but they had to make trouble themselves, so no wonder she had such a mess.


    These women are not real celebrities or rich wives. As Milo said, after years of wealth, they forget their identity and start running on others.


    Some people are just like that. They are used to living a poor life. If they are allowed to live a good life one day, they will look down on those who are still poor. In fact, they are afraid of being seen as poor by others. They have strong vanity and want to bully the poor people. In fact, they have no sense of security and fear of losing this life, It''s back to what it used to be.


    They didn''t expect that Milo would know them and check their details so clearly. When Milo told them their pain, they were not as arrogant as they were just now. One by one, they blushed and wanted to get angry, but they were not easy to get angry. They just held back and glared at Milo.


    And standing in the front of the female star, she is not a junior, so she is not afraid of those, immediately said angrily: "you just passed! I''m in the red now


    Mile chuckles: "have you ever had a breath? I know in my heart that Huadan is flowing water, and fans are iron. Do you understand, Auntie?"


    "You! It''s so arrogant. I''ll tear up your mouth today so that you won''t talk nonsense outside in the future! "


    She flushed, her eyes were burning, and she rushed to Milo. Because of her identity, the women who followed her were afraid that things would make a big difference and involve themselves. When they exposed those things, they would withdraw from Milo without any help.


    This woman is wearing thin high heels, big red shoulder dress, thin waist, big long legs, especially the pair of snow-white twin peaks. It''s really bloody.


    She doesn''t care about her identity and image. She has only one idea in her mind, which is to beat mile. She can only vent her hatred when she is black and blue!


    She pounced on mile with open teeth and claws. When she was about to get close to mile, she didn''t know what to kick. She didn''t fall down mile, but she accidentally fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Ah!"


    Milo quickly stepped back and showed her hand: "as you can see, I didn''t push her, but she fell down, which has nothing to do with me!"


    The woman yelled angrily after she fell on a dog.


    "You damned woman! Sobbing! It hurts me. Oh, blood, bleeding... "


    Then he passed out. Those women who originally stood behind knew that it was not good. They rushed forward, and one of them glared at mile.


    "You... If she has a problem, we will find you responsible!"


    Milo was not afraid: "she was excited and scolded herself. She fell down. Is that my fault? Now I''m standing here. If I fall down and get hurt, can I ask you to take charge? "


    One of them is a very fierce woman, who will forget her identity and yell at Milo.


    "You talk nonsense here and ruin our reputation. Apologize to us quickly!"


    "Apology?" Milo looked the woman up and down for a moment.


    "Oh ~ I also said how can you be different from their group of shrinking turtles. It turns out that you are not a junior, and you consciously have a much higher status than them, aren''t you?"


    This woman smell speech, facial expression some proud, still have some disdain of Piao a side that several women one eye.


    Those women are said by Milo. Now they are suffering. There are so many people watching, and they are not easy to attack. After all, their identity is really disgraceful. If they make a big fuss, they may annoy their gold owners. If they are not happy to dump them, they will have a hard time in the future.


    Mile sneered: "but you are an illegitimate daughter who doesn''t want to recognize her father. What face do you have to shout in front of me?"


    Milo''s lips, not to mention the evil smile.


    "No wonder your father doesn''t recognize you. If he does, he will feel ashamed of himself!"


    Just now, some of the women who were still crying suddenly turned into pig liver color, staring at Milo''s eyes and spitting fire out.


    What she doesn''t know is that the women who used to work with her in the United Front may not be less angry with her, which will be said by Milo. They not only didn''t come forward to help, but also laughed at her one by one in the dark.


    "And your so-called friends will naturally talk about you behind your back. It''s just a wild seed. What''s so proud of? Do you really think you are a young lady?"


    "You


    She was angry, but Yu Guang just swept the women behind her. She was really laughing, so she was even more angry and stood up, regardless of the star lying on the ground.


    "I don''t know what? If you want to trouble me, please help yourself. My name is Milo, chairman of Mie group. I''m looking forward to your coming at any time! "


    Mille tilted her head back and turned the women in front of her into slag.


    Just now, the women who were still domineering and wanted to hurt her again were shocked, flustered and scared after hearing her report.


    Someone in the crowd whispered: "these women are really shameless. They just can''t see the light themselves. They don''t know how to restrain themselves. They have to show their shame and dare to offend the chairman of Mie group. Tut tut ~"


    "That''s it. There''s a good play to see."


    "Although chairman MI is young, his performance is amazing. He is relying on his own strength to carry forward Mie group. Although there is still a gap with LT group and Lin group, he is also a growing group company in a city and even in the whole country."


    "This group of shameless little three, seduce other people''s men is just, but also shamelessly out bullying people, this is good, stealing chicken is not the opposite of eating rice, this is called evil has evil


    Now that group of women are like street mice, everyone shouts, their expression is complex, after looking at each other, ready to leave.


    How could Milo let them go so easily: "stop! Do you want to go now? "


    The crowd gathered around and surrounded the women. Before, the big guys didn''t pay attention and didn''t know. Now everyone knows who they are. Naturally, they both despise and spit on them. They don''t unite to deal with them.


    Of course, these people are women, and some women with husbands or boyfriends. They think that if their men run to raise junior three, they have to peel off the skin of these women!

 Chapter 575

    They are now the target of public criticism and dare not speak up.


    It''s not easy to be surrounded by people. After all, their identity is very awkward. Even if they hit others, they can also say that they destroy the relationship between husband and wife and only hit the third child.


    They had to stand, and one of them boldly asked, "what do you want?"


    "Sorry!"


    "Apology?"


    "Yes! Apologize to my two good sisters, and I won''t care about you. "


    The woman''s face is very ugly. She knows that Milo is for the previous things. If she doesn''t apologize, she may not get out of here.


    It was obvious that they were driven to the shelves, but they had to do it.


    She secretly clenched her teeth and lowered her eyes: "I''m sorry!"


    Milo put his hands on his chest: "louder, can''t hear!"


    The woman raised her eyes, some dissatisfied, but did not dare to attack, and raised her voice.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Milo hooked his lips and chin: "and you must apologize!"


    The women in the back looked at mile with fire, but they were surrounded by so many people. Coupled with their special identity, even if there was a fire, they could only press it. They knew that if they really quarreled, they would only be injured.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Several other women apologized one after another. After they apologized, the one in front asked Milo.


    "Can we go now, please?"


    "Yes!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    The woman was impatient, but she couldn''t get angry, so she had to be patient.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Milo nuzui: "take your good friends with you."


    The woman glanced at the comatose woman on the ground with scorn on her face.


    "We don''t know her very well. She''s just an old-fashioned actress..."


    Her meaning is very obvious. Even if they are three, they are also rich women. Even if she is an illegitimate daughter, her body is still bleeding from the upper class. As for the star in front of her, in their eyes, it''s not even as good as them.


    This is the so-called friendship between them. It''s really comparable to plastic. It''s nothing at ordinary times. Once something happens, they quickly get rid of the relationship, and even fall into the well.


    It''s true that birds of a feather flock together, people flock together, and people of poor character get together.


    They are such a move, let Milo is very despised.


    "But she''s your friend, too!" Just now, she listened to them and stood out for them.


    "Oh, we don''t have such friends."


    The woman turned away with disdain.


    "What happened?"


    Simon dragon suddenly appeared at the door, and the women didn''t expect Simon dragon to come out. Maybe the trouble here was really big, which shocked him.


    Ximen long has been living abroad for years, and most of his companies are not fake abroad, but his name in the business circle is like thunder. Most successful people know Ximen Long''s name, and everyone both respects and appreciates him. At this time, he appears, and this group of women who have no identity are not even more afraid.


    In order to curry favor with Simon long, someone told us the cause and effect of the incident. Of course, he added something to the story about the group of women who just wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Ximelong listened quietly, took a look at Milo, and then looked at the women. Since ximelong came, the women have been lowering their heads, and they dare not look up at him. There is no way. The aura is too strong, which makes people afraid.


    "It seems that there may be some misunderstandings. Today is the first time I''ve organized people to get together since I came back to China. Visitors are guests, regardless of the rank. They are all ximelong''s guests. They should be treated equally. If there are misunderstandings, you can solve them in private. Don''t hurt the harmony for some misunderstandings. All right, let''s call it a day. I''ve prepared a banquet for you upstairs. Please drive over. Thank you! Thank you for your hard work


    Simon long is a person with status and status. No one is biased and doesn''t criticize those women. As he said, people who can come to him, no matter what their status is, should be treated well. But at the same time, he also explained that those who give him face, don''t make any more trouble, just don''t give him face, since you don''t give me face, Why should I give you face?


    All the people present were smart people. When they heard this, they all left with a smile. Those women didn''t run away quickly. As soon as the dizzy woman woke up, she found herself lying on the ground. One of her companions probably couldn''t see her. She came to help her.


    The woman finally came to her senses and remembered what happened just now. She glared at mile angrily and was about to open her mouth. She suddenly felt that there were two fiery eyes looking at her. Her eyes were just a face with a kind smile. At the moment, she was put out by that face.


    It''s not Simon Long''s face that makes people feel comfortable, but his powerful aura, which makes people dare not get angry in front of him.


    She had to leave with her companion.


    Simon drew back his eyes and looked at Milo: "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful at such a young age. The future is really limitless! Mi Feng''s daughter? "


    "You know my dad?"


    Simon long said with a smile: "I know. I was an alumnus in those years..."


    Smile stiff in the face, words also stopped, he was so dull looking at mu angqi, mu angqi also looked at him, but he was so straight staring, is such a man with a strong aura, who can''t stand.


    Seven treasures in one side, pull rice music, small voice way: "finished, won''t take a fancy to my elder sister?"? I''m stunned. So is my sister. How can I be stunned? Is that empathy? "


    She was just saying this, Leng Lingtian just came out from the inside, and saw that they were all standing at the door, looking surprised. Especially when he saw Ximen long staring at Mu Anqi, his eyes were very complicated, which made him frown involuntarily.


    Simon Longshen looked at her for a moment: "you are..."


    Although Mu Anqi had some strange feelings about Simon long, the feeling that she should have known him a long time ago was inexplicably strong, and she had a kind of liking for him. She also felt very strange. According to the truth, a man who can be his father, no matter how handsome and successful he is, she would not have any idea about him, But unexpectedly, she has a different feeling to Simon dragon than other men.


    This kind of feeling, even in Mu Guoan''s, she never had. In the past, she doubted whether she was Mu Guoan''s own child or not. Facts have proved that she is not mu Guoan''s own daughter.


    But that shouldn''t be the kind of inexplicable and cordial feeling for the man who just met in front of him!


    She converged those complicated thoughts and replied with a smile: "my name is mu angqi, just a nameless little girl."


    After hearing this, Ximen long frowned: "is it mu?"

 Chapter 576

    Mu Anqi nodded, some elusive Simon dragon.


    But for a man as deep as he is, if she can figure it out, Leng Lingtian can see it through.


    Simon long looked worried. The kind smile just now was gone. He didn''t say anything after that. He left slowly.


    "Don''t look, he''s not interested in little girls like you."


    Cold Lingtian cool voice sounded in her ears, she turned her head, just saw his cold handsome face.


    Seeing Leng Lingtian, he remembered what he said to her when Bai Rong fell from the balcony. He was in a bad mood all of a sudden.


    "So what? Whether he is interested in me or not, whether I like him or not, what''s your business? Isn''t that what an ex husband of yours should care about? "


    Cold Lingtian''s cold face is more like frosting.


    Qibao and mile looked at each other, and she came to mile''s ear: "my sister is so domineering recently, won''t she fight?"


    Mile laughed: "that''s not so bad. I don''t think Leng Lingtian will hit a woman."


    "But I can see his face now. It''s really ugly!"


    Qibao is still a little worried. After all, what mu angqi sometimes says can really make people vomit blood.


    In fact, Leng Lingtian''s face is not only ugly, but also the veins on his forehead are protruding. If he had not always had a good concentration, he would have wanted to be angry and scolding. He endured it and then he was full of anger.


    "Can''t you have a good word with me and have to be so tit for tat? Yes, we are divorced, but we are not enemies! "


    Milo pulled seven treasures: "let''s go."


    Seven treasures don''t understand: "why to want to leave, if we leave, he bullies my elder sister, how to do without help?"


    "Are you stupid! He won''t bully Angie. Let''s go! "


    Although Qibao was still reluctant, he left. The guests had already left one after another. At the moment, there were only two of them left at the gate.


    "We are not enemies, but we can''t have the same relationship as friends. Well, don''t talk about it, otherwise we will quarrel if we can''t talk about it."


    "Why can''t we be friends?"


    She didn''t expect Leng Lingtian to say so suddenly. She suddenly raised her head. When she saw his embarrassed eyes, she knew that he should have said it casually. After saying it, she also found something wrong.


    She looked at him with no evasion. Her eyes were clean and persistent.


    "Because I loved you and loved you deeply, we can never be friends!"


    His eyes flashed a strange brilliance quickly. He opened his lips to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    She will see his strange in the eye, but did not say anything, turned.


    "Angie!"


    She gave a meal and turned around.


    Leng Lingtian''s expression is a little tangled, as if she is making an important decision. When she is confused, his tangled face suddenly cools down, so cold that he is covered with a layer of frost, and his present appearance is especially frightening. It seems that the next second, he will make something unbearable.


    She wanted to run away, wanted to speak, but at this time her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, she could not move at all, her throat was more like something stuck, even unable to speak.


    I saw his thin lips closing one by one: "forget me!"


    Although she had already made psychological preparations, she had already told herself that no matter what happened again, as long as it was related to him, she would not be hurt or cared about any more.


    But now, the three words are like three thin needles, straight into the flesh, into the heart, the pain of the heart is about this.


    Her whole person seems to be nailed there, unable to move, unable to go, and he said after that, he walked.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. She suddenly reaches out her hand and holds him tightly. It seems that she has used all her strength. She is so hard that she doesn''t know. She holds his wrist, and her nails are deeply embedded. There is a sharp pain in his wrist.


    At this moment, those emotions that she once forced down gushed out like a volcanic eruption.


    "It''s you who want to get back together, it''s you who want to get married, don''t inform me when it''s over, it''s you who lost the divorce certificate to me! Why my life, my everything, is decided by you every time? I''m a person, not a toy you can play with or a puppet you can control. I have feelings and thoughts, and I will also hurt. Do you know that? "


    She roared out and looked at him with red eyes. If she could, she really wanted to dig out the man''s heart and see if his heart was red or black. How could she be so heartless!


    She was so excited, so angry, but he just looked at her indifferently, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    His indifferent expression made her more angry, but also made her heart fall into the ice, frozen up, cold through the whole body.


    His expression is indifferent, tone is no temperature: "I have already said don''t love me, don''t easily fall in love with me!"


    "But you said you love me!" She retorted angrily.


    But he smiled, with a trace of irony: "do you believe what men say? The most unbelievable things in the world are the vows that men give you. Do you understand? "


    He glanced faintly. She held his arm hand, and it was as if there was a fine needle. The pain made her release her hand in a panic.


    "I let you forget me for your own good, otherwise you will live in sorrow and pain all the time. Although I don''t love you now, you are Xiaoqi''s mother. I don''t want you to suffer all your life. In addition, if you are in pain, I will feel guilty for you, and I will feel sad more or less. "


    He said all this because of himself. He was such a selfish man.


    "Enough!" Take a deep breath and suppress the urge to hit him.


    "Don''t be good for me one by one. I still know who is good for me and who is thinking of me! But you can rest assured that you and your rong''er, I will stay away from you, and if I see you from a distance, I will take a detour and will never get entangled with you. Because... "


    Her face and the eyes looking at him suddenly cooled down, making his heart jump wildly with a sudden, but he could only keep his face unchanged and look calm.


    "Because you two deserve to be a pair of bitches made in heaven. I feel sick even if you have any entanglement with me! You two disgusting men and women are so similar in selfishness and confusing black and white! Congratulations on finding a woman so similar to you! I hope you can love each other for the rest of your life and be happy to be old! "


    The last few words were almost squeezed out of her teeth. After that, she turned away decisively.

 Chapter 577

    She didn''t see Leng Lingtian''s strong sadness, tangle and helplessness after she turned around.


    Deng an looked worried: "why do you hurt others and yourself..."


    Leng Lingtian looks back and glances at Deng an, but he doesn''t show much anger.


    "Go back!"


    After saying two words, he turned around and walked away. Without a sigh, Deng an asked what love is in the world. He taught people to live and die together


    Come on, like him, the emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious, and it''s useless to be anxious.


    That''s all. He doesn''t care!


    Although Qibao and mile left first, they didn''t really go home. Instead, they waited for mu angqi in the car.


    When they see Mu Anqi coming, Qibao opens the door and gets off the car.


    "Sister, he didn''t bully you, did he?"


    Qibao also saw that Mu Anqi''s face was not very good-looking. He was worried, but he didn''t ask much.


    Mu angqi looked at her and shook her head. Although she was very sad in her heart, now, she was not as sad as she imagined, and she didn''t want to cry. Maybe after a long time, she would forget him, since he wanted her so much, she would forget him.


    In fact, the loss of a person, is not so life is worse than death, suffering, perhaps for a long time, he is just a passer-by in her short decades of life, at most is to think about it later, will feel some unforgettable.


    This is the end of her negative and sad mood. She will work harder after that. Only by working hard can she realize her dream.


    She raised her eyes, the gray of the fundus of her eyes disappeared, with a touch of light. She saw seven treasures in a daze, and some of them couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "No, although I divorced him, we are still Xiaoqi''s common parents. This relationship will not change, so..."


    Seven treasures confused: "so?"


    Mu Anqi patted her big head: "so we won''t hurt each other all the time. Goodbye, even if we can''t be friends, we don''t have to be enemies! Don''t worry, I''m fine! "


    Qibao nodded: "that''s good, I thought he would... Ha ha ~ it seems that my president has read too much, and thinks that the president is so domineering, cold-blooded and ruthless, and turns his face around and doesn''t recognize people!"


    Mu angqi gets on the bus, and Qibao also gets on.


    "Where did you read those novels?"


    "It''s a novel website. I''ve been reading a president''s article recently. In that case, the author seems to be an old aunt, ordering vegetables."


    "Vegetable fairy? I don''t know. I don''t think I''m famous. I''m a pusher! "


    Qibao felt embarrassed and touched the tip of his nose: "this... Elder sister, we have to respect others. No matter how well she writes or whether she is famous or not, everyone who writes seriously is worthy of respect and love. After all, the man I love is also engaged in this industry."


    Equivocate, "can you make complaints about your big playwright?" It''s really hard for women to stay. Hurry up and marry Anning. I always think that if you drag on like this, you will get lovesickness. "


    "No, no! We are not so passionate. We prefer our love to grow old with our son, like our life. "


    Milo touched his arm: "OK, it''s so sour that my goose bumps get up."


    Seven treasures hey hey smile: "Oh, you said me first, now I say, you can''t stand, then what do you want me to do?"


    Milo: just shut up


    Qibao was so blocked that he didn''t know what to say, so he had to shut up.


    Qibao turned to Mu Anqi again: "elder sister, next you really don''t want to manage the studio? Just be a shopkeeper? "


    "You and Milo are also shareholders. Besides, we don''t need so many people to manage our small studio. At the end of the year, you can give me dividends."


    Milo patted Qibao on the shoulder, with a serious look.


    "Bao, you also know that I have a heavy responsibility and several duties. Therefore, I''m afraid you can only take care of the affairs of the studio. You should do well. How much money we can get at the end of the year in the future depends on you! Come on, we all look after you! "


    Qibao was stunned: "no! What''s going on? How do you feel like I''ve been led into a huge pit? Besides, I can''t do anything. How can I manage it alone? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll send another person to help you. He will solve your problems. If you don''t understand anything, he can help you solve it and explain it to you in detail. You are young. You should be energetic. This is a great chance for you to turn over and become a high-class person. It depends on whether Jackie Chan or an adult! "


    "Is this... So serious? If I don''t work hard, I can only live such a mediocre life all my life? "


    Milo nodded: "yes! So you have to come on! "


    Seven treasures are bluffing a Leng a Leng of, Mu An Qi can''t help but want to smile at one side.


    "Milo, you''re almost done. Don''t scare her too much."


    "I''m not scaring her. I''m encouraging her to do something big while she''s young. When she''s older, her achievements will be established. Look back, wow. At that time, thanks to my sister Milo, if she hadn''t inspired me, she wouldn''t have had hundreds of billions of wealth today!"


    Mu angqi looked out of the window of the car and poured cold water on her head.


    "What nonsense are you talking about in broad daylight! Wake up, ah! That studio is a mess now. It''s not bad to be able to straighten it out. Do you want to rely on that small studio to earn hundreds of billions? If money is so easy to earn, and the big guys have gone to earn it, then what are the poor and the rich in the world? "


    But Qibao didn''t agree: "elder sister, you are just too negative. I don''t like to hear you say that. If a young man doesn''t think much about starting a career when conditions permit, but only knows to crouch in his own room every day, doing nothing, or even being lazy and not enterprising, only knowing to nibble at the old, then he can''t succeed, In this world, even if he is a rich second generation, if he doesn''t want to make progress, doesn''t know how to make money, and only knows how to squander every day, sooner or later he will become poor! "


    "I''m not saying that you don''t have ambition, you don''t have drive and drive. Of course, you have to have those, but you also have to have self-knowledge. Otherwise, the higher the expectation is, the worse the disappointment will be."


    Milo said that just now just to cheer Qibao up. Who knew that mu angqi would be so serious, and he was right.


    "Stop! That''s enough for you two. How can things be so serious? Ideal is beautiful, we can think about it, right? What if one day we''re going to have bad luck and do what we can, we''ll suddenly become prosperous? People, after all, should have some ideals and ambitions. They can''t be passive and decadent. Am I right? "

 Chapter 578

    Qibao nodded: "yes, that''s right. I don''t know why my sister is so serious."


    Mu angqi some speechless: "I just... Forget it, lazy to say, lest you say I''m more serious, negative, and so on."


    She just saw more widely and deeply after a lot of experience.


    Originally, Mu Anqi really didn''t want to have anything to do with lenglingtian, but there was Mu Xiaoqi between them, so they had to be implicated often.


    No, it''s going to be the weekend again. It''s the time for the three of them to get together.


    This morning, mu angqi really didn''t want to see lenglingtian, so she said to Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Xiaoqi, mom is really busy today, or we won''t see your dad this week, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s small face was wrinkled like a twist, and her face was unhappy.


    "You had me, gave birth to me, married and divorced without asking for my consent. Now that your relationship is stiff, do you even want to take away the family warmth I should have? I originally lack father''s love. I want my father and mother to accompany me one day a week. Is that too much? "


    Although Mu Xiaoqi is very young, she talks one by one. Even Mu Anqi can''t refute it.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just... OK, just a moment. I''ll change my clothes. We''ll go to your dad right away, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi then stretched her eyebrows and nodded: "well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Mu angqi stood in the same place and rolled his eyes. When he met their father and son, he didn''t know if it was a punishment from heaven. The father and son''s identical character really made people crazy.


    After Mu Xiaoqi went out, she took out her own small mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Hey, uncle, when are you going to pick me up and Mommy? Are you downstairs in ten minutes? Well, we''ll be right down. "


    Mu Anqi doesn''t have any extra thoughts on lenglingtian now, so she doesn''t dress up much, so she just chooses a skirt to put on, and her hair doesn''t tie a ponytail. Although she doesn''t dress up carefully, Mu Anqi looks really young. I don''t know. I thought she was a college student.


    "To whom?"


    "Uncle."


    "Why did you call him?"


    "No, he contacted me last night and said he would come to pick us up today, so I asked where he was."


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come. I have a car and I can go there as well."


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up and looked at her. She was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The old man''s family has a driver, and the car is more luxurious than ours. Why don''t you take a car, and you have to drive it yourself..."


    Mu Xiaoqi a pair of you are not a little silly expression, looking at Mu Anqi, pour Mu Anqi said nothing.


    She Leng will suddenly respond: "what do you call your father?"


    Mu Xiaoqi walked to the door with an indifferent face: "old man."


    Mu angqi thought she had heard wrong just now, but after Mu Xiaoqi repeated it again, she knew she had heard right at all.


    She can''t help laughing at the thought that Leng Lingtian, who is so cold and overbearing, has been turned into an old man by Mu Xiaoqi.


    "He''s not that old, is he?"


    Mu Xiaoqi opened the door and answered: "because sooner or later he will become an old man. What''s more, he is an old man in my mind. It''s right to call him an old man when he is older than me."


    "Ha ha ~ Leng Lingtian would vomit blood if he knew you called him the old man in private..."


    Mu Xiaoqi smiled evil: "shall I call him an old man in front of him later?"


    Mu angqi can''t laugh. She has a cold face in her mind after lenglingtian''s fury.


    The corner of his mouth smoked: "I think he''d better not. If he''s really angry, he''ll still be terrible..."


    Mu Xiaoqi glanced at her: "I know. I''m joking with you. I''m scared of you. I''m so timid."


    After he finished saying this sentence coldly and indifferently, he turned and left, leaving Mu Anqi standing in place and messy in the wind.


    Who''s going to take care of this dead child? How can it make people feel like they want to vomit blood! And his father Leng Lingtian is just a mold carved out, even the character is the same.


    Mu Xiaoqi is faster than her. She is so lazy that lenglingtian''s car has been waiting at the gate of the community for a long time.


    The door opened and Deng an looked at them with a smile as usual.


    "Miss mu, how are you, young master?"


    Mu Anqi nodded with a smile, and Mu Xiaoqi called Uncle Deng with a smile.


    This time, instead of being hugged, he climbed to his seat.


    Leng Lingtian looks at him, and he also looks at Leng Lingtian. This atmosphere makes mu angqi really don''t want to get on the bus again, but directly turn around and leave.


    "Uncle, have you made my mother unhappy recently?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Mu Xiaoqi took a look at Mu Anqi sitting on one side and laughed. He didn''t look like a four-year-old child at all. His city, his mind and his thought are comparable to a good Fox of several decades old.


    "It''s nothing, but my mother just stood in a daze at the window recently. She was still in a daze for a long time. No one agreed to call her a few times. Her eyes were sad, her expression was sad, and she looked like a complaining woman..."


    Mu Anqi could not help protesting: "Hello! Mu Xiaoqi, what are you talking about? "


    "Nonsense? Have you ever seen children talk nonsense? "


    Mu Xiaoqi looks innocent and blinks a pair of big watery eyes.


    "And children are not as complicated as you adults. Children don''t lie. Sometimes you adults are really strange. You want to be alone, but you have to say you don''t want to be alone. You like him, but you don''t want to admit it. Then you are sad alone, and you even drink. Sometimes I really don''t understand what you adults think. "


    Mu Xiaoqi said a lot. Mu Anqi''s face turned red. She had a feeling that she thought she was hiding an excellent worry and was completely peeped by others. That person was still a child over four years old, childish and creamy!


    She was so embarrassed and flustered that she could only stare.


    "You... What are you talking about? I don''t know what you said..."


    Mu Xiaoqi turned her head, sighed and said to Leng Lingtian, "look! It''s coming again. Mingming can''t lie, but he has to say that Mingming''s acting skills are not very good, but he has to act. Even my child can''t cheat me, let alone other people. So sometimes, I think, uncle, you may not have seen that my mother cares about you. Is there still you in her heart? "


    This makes the atmosphere in the car a little strange. Mu angqi really wants to throw Mu Xiaoqi''s small meatballs out of the car. He must be a spy sent by an alien. Although he is only over four years old, he may have lived for a long time. Yes, he must be. Otherwise, how can he explain that he is so mature at such a young age?


    Cold Ling day droops the eye, the facial expression has some changes.

 Chapter 579

    "Xiaoqi, I know you want me to be together with your mother again, and I also know you want a complete home in your heart, but Xiaoqi, the world of adults is different from that of your children, and some things are not just what you want..."


    Mu Xiaoqi sneered: "Oh! I don''t believe you don''t have any feelings for my mommy now! "


    Leng Lingtian didn''t give a positive answer, only said: "Xiaoqi, you are still young now, some things, when you grow up, you will naturally understand."


    With that, he gently touched Mu Xiaoqi''s head and turned to look out of the window. His eyes were deep, and he seemed to fall into a nightmare that he could not break free. No matter how he struggled, he could not break free.


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at lenglingtian and Mu Anqi, and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s true that adults'' thoughts are too complicated and strange. What they think in their hearts and what they say in their mouths are often not the same. Why do they have to live so tired and tangle like this? They can''t be straightforward. That''s why everyone is happy.


    If the world of adults is as simple, direct and clean as that of children, the world may become different.


    Not so much cheating, not so many complex thoughts, every day is full, happy and unhappy can show, and do not have to wear a mask, strong support happy, self deception alive.


    He seemed to suddenly understand something and hung his head.


    "In the future, I will not force you to accompany me for one day every week. If you don''t have time, you can cancel such family reunion. Anyway, it''s useless for me to force it. Instead of making them feel unhappy, it''s better to leave me alone. Maybe after a long time, I''ll get used to it."


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are just like being hit in the head. They all turn their heads and look at him.


    The little man in front of him is obviously only a little old, but he has a mind and maturity that he shouldn''t have at his age. Their expressions are somewhat complex, especially Mu Anqi. After listening to his words, they feel inexplicably distressed.


    It was these parents who didn''t give him a sense of security, didn''t try their best to give him a happy childhood, but because of their own reasons, let him early lost his innocence, early became mature, but his face, is so tender, pink, fleshy, his mind, and his age, his appearance, are very inconsistent.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t think too much. No matter how busy Mommy is, she will spare time to accompany you. I believe your father is the same as me. Although we are busy at ordinary times, we don''t show too much. How much we love you, but I can be sure that our hearts care about you, love you and want to accompany you more."


    "Well, that''s right. No matter how busy I am, this weekend belongs to our family. I''ll make time for it. Don''t worry!"


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head, her eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    You know, he is young, but he seldom cries. He has the consciousness of a little man since he was a child. He knows that he is a boy, and he wants to protect mommy and his future partner, so he can''t cry easily.


    But now, he can''t help feeling very uncomfortable.


    "It will only make you unhappy if you are forced to get together. It''s better not to get together like this. At the weekend, you''re all busy. I can do it by myself."


    His face is full of grievances. At first sight, he is angry. Children are the flesh of their parents. Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian are no exception. They look at each other and see their anxiety from each other''s eyes.


    Mu angqi said: "no, no, we are not busy. Even if we are busy, we will take this day out to accompany you."


    "En en en, that is, your mom and I will keep our promise until you grow up and feel that this kind of party can be properly adjusted or changed. Then we can think about how to do it, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi flashed a bright light at the bottom of her eyes and gently pulled the corners of her mouth, but when he looked up, it was that poor grievance, which made Mu Anqi very distressed.


    I really want to hold this little baby who is carved with powder and jade, and love her well.


    "Really? Don''t you all regret it? Didn''t feel forced or unhappy at all? "


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian nodded, surprisingly consistent.


    "Well, we won''t regret it."


    Leng Lingtian also said: "where can I be unhappy with my son, not to mention being forced, and if I don''t want to, can you force your Laozi?"


    He was going to touch his head, but he dodged and frowned discontentedly.


    "Don''t bully me! And you have to keep your word! Come and pull the hook! "


    He looked up at his little head, proud and coquettish.


    Leng Lingtian looked at his small meat hand, some can''t laugh or cry, but he still put out his hand with a smile.


    "Just pull the hook!"


    His slender fingers caught his fleshy hand and shook it gently.


    "No change for a hundred years! It''s a puppy! "


    "If I were a dog, you would be a dog, ha ha!"


    At this time, the difficulty is that Leng Lingtian can still laugh. It is estimated that Mu Xiaoqi can be so presumptuous in front of him. More than that, he is willing and seems to be in a good mood.


    Today, they didn''t go to the zoo or the playground. Mu Xiaoqi said that it''s meaningless to always go to those places. Recently, he was addicted to seeing paintings, and he didn''t know what was in his head when he was young. Just today, a painter held an exhibition in their city a, and their family went there.


    When he entered the exhibition, Mu Xiaoqi was like a different person. He was not like a child at all, nor was he as naughty as a child of this age. He was like an adult, staring at every painting on the wall, and he was very careful.


    Leng Lingtian is nothing. Looking around, she can''t see anything, not to mention mu angqi. She even thinks that some paintings are very messy, and she can''t see what the painter is trying to express. Therefore, those who are engaged in art are quite crazy. How can ordinary people understand what they want to express?


    They are watching behind Mu Xiaoqi. They are not as serious as Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Why? Ling Tian? "


    Leng Lingtian heard someone calling him, but he couldn''t help turning around. When he saw the person calling him clearly, his expression changed slightly, but he soon recovered the faint expression and laughed at the person calling him.


    "Professor Zhou, why are you here?"


    Professor Zhou is an expert in andrology in a private hospital. He is about 60 years old. He is wearing a pair of gold glasses. His appearance makes people feel very kind and kind. He is a learned grandfather.


    Professor Zhou took a look at Mu Anqi beside him and replied with a smile: "I heard that there is an art exhibition, so I came to have a look. I don''t want to meet you."


    "Is this your wife?"


    Mu angqi is about to speak, Leng Lingtian smiles: "ex wife."


    Professor Zhou''s expression was slightly stiff, but he soon reacted and nodded with a smile.


    "Oh, hello."


    Mu Anqi nodded politely to Professor Zhou: "hello."

 Chapter 580

    Mu Xiaoqi was attracted by a painting, so he didn''t pay attention to them. He was concentrating on the painting.


    Professor Zhou and Leng Lingtian talked a few words and said one before they left.


    "Come to the hospital if you are free these days. You may be sure that your problem can be recovered."


    Cold Lingtian smell speech, hard to cover happy, eyes are bright.


    "Really?"


    "Well, there have been successful cases in foreign countries. Our hospital also plans to invite foreign experts to come and study with us. They expect to come these days. Do you think so?"


    But the excitement is only a short moment, and the cold days are back as before.


    "Good! I''ll see you in the hospital. "


    Professor Zhou nodded and looked at Mu Anqi with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go first. My hospital has a forum to hold. I can''t accompany you."


    "Well, go ahead and do something!"


    Professor Zhou said hello to Mu Anqi again and left.


    Although Mu didn''t know what Leng Lingtian was talking about, she still knew something.


    That is, lenglingtian''s body has problems, and the situation is quite serious. Otherwise, what foreign experts are needed to discuss?


    Leng Lingtian''s expression hasn''t changed much since Professor Zhou left. He still looks calm. He stares at a painting as if he is serious.


    Mu angqi stares at his face. This perfect man has no flaws. Even if he encounters a big event, he can''t see it on the surface, because he disguises and endures so well that outsiders can''t see his inner world from his appearance.


    And because mu angqi knows him too well, she knows more or less.


    After staring at him for so long, she didn''t believe that he would not feel it. He pretended not to know. The more he did, the more he proved that he had a ghost in his heart.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    The more he wanted to avoid it, the more she had to say it to her face. Even if it was pretending, she couldn''t do it any more.


    Leng Lingtian turned his head: "yes? What''s the matter? "


    "Just now professor Zhou said that your problems can be recovered. What are your problems?"


    She was calm and stared at him without blinking.


    "It''s just a little thing." He looks like he doesn''t care.


    "Little things? Do you still need to invite foreign experts to come and study small things? "


    Mu Anqi a pair of you take me as a fool''s expression, Leng Lingtian staring at her for a while, suddenly smile a little ambiguous.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    His expression and tone are really uncomfortable.


    Mu angqi frowned and didn''t speak, but the meaning was very clear. Just say it.


    Leng Lingtian''s ambiguous smile is deeper and deeper. She gets close to Mu Anqi''s ear and gently blows a breath of heat towards her ear. Mu Anqi''s whole body is excited. She turns her head and gently rubs her lips on his face, and her face turns red. She is so surprised that she steps back.


    "Look at you. You say it has nothing to do with me anymore, but your body is very honest. I kissed them all."


    Mu Anqi was ashamed and angry. Just now, it was clear that he came together by himself and blew hot air into her ears. She turned her head suddenly when she was excited. It was clear that she met him accidentally, but he deliberately said that she kissed him!


    Fortunately, she was worried about him just now because of Professor Zhou''s words. Now I think what can happen to him? It''s so good that she can tease her here.


    "Mommy, uncle!"


    Mu Anqi is about to attack. Mu Xiaoqi''s soft voice comes. When he looks down, he doesn''t know when he has come to them. He is looking at them discontentedly.


    Mu Anqi''s whole face is red because of her action just now. She feels guilty and people are more nervous.


    "When did you come?"


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head with a dissatisfied expression.


    "I''ve been here since you kiss him, but you were too serious just now and didn''t notice my existence. Of course, I try my best not to make any noise, just as I am the air and don''t disturb you."


    Mu Anqi''s face is more red, and her eyes are almost falling out of her eyes. Leng Lingtian is totally different from her. He is smiling and obviously in a good mood. He stands there as an outsider and doesn''t speak.


    "You... You misunderstood!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Who do you love? That''s your freedom. It has nothing to do with me, and I won''t interfere with you."


    Mu Xiaoqi knows everything. The more he does, the more she feels depressed.


    "It''s really not what you think. I have something to say with him. Then I accidentally touched his face. That''s what happened."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s face is expressionless, just like a plain interest in her explanation.


    "Oh, that''s it. Anyway, I don''t care. You don''t have to explain it to me."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s expression, words, which seems to believe, is completely a pair. No matter what you say, I only believe what I see. You can continue to cheat children.


    Mu angqi is going crazy: "Xiaoqi, really..."


    "Mommy, if you explain it like this, can I understand that my birth is also like this..."


    He tilted his head and looked thoughtful. After thinking for a long time, he was a little worried.


    "I can''t think of how to describe it at the moment. Anyway, you''re the one who came here carelessly, aren''t you, Mommy?"


    If Mu Anqi admits it, it means that Mu Xiaoqi is an accident, which undoubtedly hurts him. But if she doesn''t admit it, then the relationship between her and Leng Lingtian just now is an expression of love between people who love each other?


    Now she realized that it was wrong for her to admit or not. In short, she dug a big hole for herself and buried herself.


    "No, you are my favorite son. You are definitely not random."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "I understand. Let''s go. I''m hungry."


    Mu Xiaoqi turns around and walks away. Mu Anqi looks at Leng Lingtian and asks him with her eyes. What does Mu Xiaoqi know? Leng Lingtian just laughs and shakes her head, which makes mu angqi crazy again. Why does she meet two men who are so good? There is a feeling that she is better than blue.


    With her current IQ, she really can''t deal with two such terrible men at one time! Let''s turn Mu Xiaoqi into a man for the time being. After all, he is almost the same as an adult except for his age.


    She really wanted to yell at God to vent her anger, but people here were quietly looking at the paintings on the wall. If she yelled like that, she would be kicked out by the security guards.


    Calm down, muangqi must calm down, that is his own son, born, born!


    Since Mu Xiaoqi said she was hungry, they went to the nearest restaurant for dinner.


    Children eat more and starve faster when they grow up. Children run around and digest faster than adults.


    After they ordered food, they sat there waiting to be served.


    There are not many people in the western restaurant. It''s still early. After all, it''s a little early for lunch.


    "Here, have some water first. You''ve just sweated a lot."


    "Thank you, Mommy."

 Chapter 581

    Mu Xiaoqi took a glass of water and drank a large one at a time. Mu Anqi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you''re thirsty, you''d better tell me. Look, you''re thirsty. Drink slowly, and no one will rob you..."


    Mu Xiaoqi finished, put down the cup and wiped her mouth.


    "Don''t use your hands. Use tissue."


    Mu Anqi wiped him with a paper towel, but mu Xiaoqi didn''t care.


    "I''m a man, not a girl. It''s OK."


    He was so young and fat, but what he said seemed like an adult, which seemed a little funny.


    "I''m so macho at a young age. I won''t find a girlfriend when I grow up."


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up at Leng Lingtian.


    "I may not be more annoying than that uncle? I don''t think he has ever been short of women. When I was abroad, I went to the Internet to check. It seems that the women around him, from rich families to female stars, have never been short of. "


    Mu Xiaoqi has a look of disgust. Her cerebellum is very high and proud.


    Leng Lingtian is almost laughed by him. His expression is a little strange. His son has this ability.


    "It''s like I deserve it in your mind. No woman would like it?"


    He is obviously dissatisfied, which is undoubtedly insulting his charm.


    "I don''t boast to tell you that the woman who liked me in those years..."


    He thought: "not in those days, even now, if you want to be my cold woman, you can also circle around a city, but I don''t like those women, how in your eyes, I am such an unpopular man, you are still my own!"


    Mu Xiaoqi finally made up a knife, a look of indifference.


    "Oh, I didn''t find it on the Internet. There are only two or three reports on the Internet..."


    "You..."


    Leng Lingtian can''t hold his breath any longer. Look at his expression, I really want to beat someone.


    Mu angqi secretly funny, busy voice: "natural, natural!"


    Leng Lingtian turned his head and his face looked like ice. It was very ugly.


    "It seems that it''s time to live with me. Living with your mother, I''ve been thinking all day, and I don''t make any progress. If I go on like this, I guess I''ll grow up to be a sissy who can only show off her eloquence and has no future."


    "Who do you call sissy?" Mu Xiaoqi is angry.


    Mu angqi won''t get out of the siege this time.


    "Don''t forget, his surname is mu. You have no right to take him away!"


    "I''m doing it for his good. He..."


    She interrupted impatiently: "he has been living with me since he was born. In his vitality, he lacks the role of father, and his mother is the one he has since childhood. Do you think I will agree to take him away at this time? Do you think he''ll agree again? "


    Said she disdained the cold hum: "don''t always say that sentence, for my good, for his good, you want to really for our good, don''t say this kind of words, the most cruel thing in the world is not life and death, but we are still healthy alive, but to be separated by life and life!"


    Originally, she just wanted to express the mother child relationship between her and Mu Xiaoqi. If she didn''t want to say this, it would be ambiguous.


    She was a little annoyed, but she still didn''t explain anything.


    Mu Xiaoqi is very warm to hold Mu Anqi''s hand: "Mommy, don''t get excited, I won''t leave you, I will always be by your side."


    Although he is still very young, he speaks with a gentle voice, but he is very warm. Although he is a little angry at ordinary times, he is not worth his life. He makes people want to vomit blood and stuff him into their stomach. He has the impulse to make a new life, but you have to admit that sometimes he is really sensible and touching.


    "Well! Good boy... "


    This scene made Leng Lingtian''s heart seem to be tightly held by something. He looked at it quietly. His heart was very complex, as well as his eyes at their mother and son.


    The waiter served the dishes one after another. Mu Xiaoqi ate. After eating for a while, he looked up.


    "Mommy, why should we come to a western restaurant? I''m tired of eating abroad."


    Mu An Qi was stunned for a moment, looked at Leng Ling Tian, and explained: "because you said you were hungry, and we just came here recently, and this place was opened by your father''s house."


    Mu Xiaoqi also glanced at Leng Lingtian, a look of indifference.


    "I''ve heard that many times. Every time I go to a place, I''ll hear someone say that this is your father''s, as if there is nothing in a city that is not my father''s."


    Although he did not officially call dad, but this cold Lingtian listen to but comfortable, sweep the haze just now.


    "Well, I don''t know who your father is. Do you think your father is actually very powerful? Like Superman? "


    He is full of hope, such a cold day is not really like the big man in the mall, but more like a father who wants to be recognized and respected in front of children.


    But the ideal is often beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Mu Xiaoqi will head down: "not like."


    This expression, this tone is so great that you can''t even compare with Superman''s toenails, but you almost spit blood in the cold weather, and your face turned black immediately. Put the knife and fork on the table.


    "No more!"


    Every time mu angqi looks at them, he feels very interesting. If you are in a bad mood, you will be in a good mood to look at them.


    She coughed a little and restrained a smile: "what do you compare with him? He is just a child. How old are you and how old is he?"


    Leng Lingtian hummed: "child? Where do you think he looks like a child besides his looks? "


    "He''s just a little older and smarter than my average child, and he''s no different."


    "Of course you said it, your own child."


    "That''s yours, too."


    Lenglingtian looks at Mu Xiaoqi with a cold face, but mu Xiaoqi doesn''t care at all, still eating quietly.


    "Really not?"


    Mu An Qi glanced at Leng Ling Tian. She felt that Leng Ling Tian was like a angry child, and their son was more like his father. How could it be reversed?


    It is said that men are childish and especially lovely. Now it seems that they are really good.


    Leng Lingtian pursed her lips and picked up the knife and fork again.


    "Why not? I''m hungry, too


    After that, she began to eat. This made mu angqi laugh and cry. It was you who said you didn''t want to eat. This would be another example of why I didn''t eat. I wanted to eat, which made you angry. In fact, she would not be angry whether he ate or not.


    "Ling Tian? Are you eating here? "


    It''s hard to stop for a while, and suddenly a voice that I don''t want to hear at this time comes out. None of the three members of their family pays attention to each other, but it''s just right that they all frown, even Mu Xiaoqi.


    But Bai Rong didn''t care about their faces. When she didn''t see them, she walked towards them with a smile on her face.


    Mu Anqi and Mu Xiaoqi are sitting together, lenglingtian is sitting alone on the other side.


    "Ling Tian, can I sit next to you?"

 Chapter 582

    Before Leng Lingtian opened her mouth, Mu Xiaoqi looked up, cold as ice blade, and her eyes were directed at Bai Rong.


    "Auntie, that''s not your place."


    Bai Rong was embarrassed, but she didn''t show much anger.


    "Xiaoqi has grown up a lot. Children are really growing fast."


    Although she didn''t get angry with Mu Xiaoqi, and she laughed so warmly, she still sat down by herself.


    Leng Lingtian glanced at Mu Xiaoqi: "don''t talk to your elders like this, it will appear that you are impolite."


    He also so said Mu Xiaoqi a, did not get angry scold him.


    Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t make a sound and stares at Bai Rong coolly.


    Bai Rong smiled: "as a child, what do you scold him for? It''s only because he''s not sensible."


    Her words seem to help Mu Xiaoqi, but it also shows that you are not sensible, I don''t care with you.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say much. It was obvious that Bai Rong would come. He didn''t know in advance.


    "Are you out of the hospital so soon?"


    Bai Rong has bandages on her hands and bruises on her face. It''s said that she has injuries in several places, but now she can walk around, and the injuries should not be very serious.


    "Oh, it''s boring to live alone in a hospital. Those doctors and nurses have to come to check your body several times a day. I''m going crazy. You know I can''t stay idle. I feel bored when I''m free..."


    "But you''re hurt."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t show much concern, but mu Anqi sat next to them and listened to them talking like this. It was always a bad feeling in her heart.


    Bai Rong, in particular, is still coquettish. She takes their mother and son as the air. She really doesn''t want to sit here any more and just leave.


    "It doesn''t matter any more. The doctor also said that it can be cured after a few days."


    She said this deliberately, looked at Mu Anqi and smiled so beautiful, gentle and lovely.


    "Besides, Angie didn''t push me on purpose at that time, but I accidentally touched it, and I didn''t stand firm before I fell down, so the situation is not so serious. Angie, don''t blame yourself too much. I''m really OK."


    Mu angqi dropped her eyes and couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t speak, because it''s humiliating to argue with such people.


    In fact, she thought, I didn''t even touch you at that time, but you are still lying here! Whenever I touch you, I feel a little guilty, but the problem is that I didn''t even touch it, but you slander me, just slander me, and pretend to be a virgin white lotus. Is it disgusting!


    This is what she wants to say in her heart, but because she doesn''t want to talk to her, or even talk to her, she just shut up.


    Just because mu angqi doesn''t speak doesn''t mean Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t speak. Maybe he can''t help it.


    "Auntie, I think you are a little old. My mother didn''t push you at that time. You fell from the balcony because you wanted to blame my mother. How dare you fall but don''t recognize it?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes were sharp and scornful.


    This time, Leng Lingtian didn''t stop it, but ate quietly, as if what happened here had nothing to do with him.


    Bai Rong has a look at Leng Lingtian. Originally, she wanted to help Leng Lingtian say a word, but Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything and didn''t ask. It was embarrassing.


    She not only couldn''t get angry, but also had to force a smile.


    "Xiaoqi, what do you say? Who do you listen to? How can I fall down on my own? Although it''s only on the second floor, it''s also possible to fall down. I can''t be afraid of getting hurt. I''m usually afraid of even minor injuries. "


    "You can coax others with these words, but you can''t cheat yourself. It''s your own fall or my mommy''s push. What I and my mommy say is not as clear as your own heart."


    He stretched out his fleshy hand and patted himself on the chest.


    "Here, you can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat your own heart."


    He''s serious, but because he''s too young, he looks funny when he does it.


    Mu Anxi really wants to hold Mu Xiaoqi and kiss him. Again, my son is wonderful. He is really good at speaking. Praise him!


    He has been silent all the time. When he is in the cold air, he can''t help but speak. After all, if he doesn''t speak again, Bai Rong will have some problems.


    "Xiaoqi, you are still young. Don''t be so aggressive. Don''t think your eloquence is very good. Your aunt Bairong doesn''t care about you because you are young."


    Mu Xiaoqi sneered: "she doesn''t care about me, but she doesn''t care about me at all, because she is guilty!"


    He said, eyes cold straight at Bai Rong.


    Leng Lingtian was angry at last: "OK! Stop it


    Bai Rong grabs Leng Lingtian: "don''t be angry. I''m ok. Xiaoqi is so small. How can I have the same opinion with him? Don''t worry. I''m really OK."


    Mu Xiaoqi stands up and holds Mu Anqi''s hand.


    "Mommy, let''s go. I don''t want to stay here any longer. Some people really affect their appetite!"


    Mu Anqi wanted to leave. She was eager to leave here quickly and asked Bai Rong to spit out the meal she had just eaten.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    What they didn''t notice is that there is a touch of malice in Bai Rong''s eyes when she quickly sweeps Mu Xiaoqi, but because the speed is too fast, so fast that no one can catch it, her eyes are just flustered at the moment.


    Mu Anqi and Mu Xiaoqi want to leave, Bai Rong quickly gets up to stop them.


    "No! It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have come together. It''s my fault that I''ve spoiled your fun and made you not have a good meal. Don''t leave. I''ll leave. "


    After that, she looked at Leng Lingtian again. She was embarrassed and her eyes were red. She was completely bullied.


    "Ling Tian, you have a good meal. I''ll go first. I suddenly remember that I have a unfinished job. I''m sorry to disturb you for dinner."


    "Well, well, you go!"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t look anxious or worried. He just had an expression that nothing had happened. He didn''t scold Mu Xiaoqi or help Bai Rong speak. Bai Rong''s face was unimaginable. After a moment of disappointment, he was embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll go, and you''ll eat well!"


    With these words, she turned and hurried away.


    Leng Lingtian then glanced at Mu Xiaoqi and looked at him with a smile. Most people can''t carry his eyes. Mu Xiaoqi glanced.


    "If you feel bad, you can go after her. You don''t have to stay here. Anyway, I''m full. Next time, I can go with my mom. It doesn''t matter if you have me or not."


    "Your mouth is so poisonous when you are young, and you can make a big man feel helpless. I really think you are my son or not."


    Mu Anqi turned as like as two peas: "this is not your son. You may not know that you speak the same way as he does. He is subtly malicious. But then again, why don''t you just lose your girlfriend and let her leave by herself? "

 Chapter 583

    "Bai Rong is not an ordinary woman. This injury is nothing to her."


    Leng Lingtian''s attitude and Leng Lingtian''s words make Mu Xiaoqi squint and stare at him.


    Although the woman was not seriously injured, she was also bandaged, and there were injuries everywhere. She was limping when she walked. If she really cared about a woman and liked her, she would love her and escort her to leave. However, he didn''t have it and said that.


    And just now, he thought that what he said was too much, but Leng Lingtian didn''t really blame him from the beginning to the end, that is, when he was too much, he said something symbolically, which is too abnormal, isn''t it


    He is thinking about these, Leng Lingtian has found that he is looking at himself and can''t help laughing.


    "Boy, I am very handsome, but you don''t have to stare at me for so long, you will see the hole."


    Mu Xiaoqi cut a, hook lips: "uncle, you tell the truth, you don''t like that woman, you find her back, but also to anger away my mother, right? So the question is, why do you want to find a woman you don''t like to come back and annoy my mother? "


    Mu Anqi was surprised, did not expect Mu Xiaoqi casually a word will be buried in her heart for a long time asked out the question.


    She also wanted to know how Leng Lingtian would answer, so she listened.


    Leng Lingtian drooped his eyes: "you think too much. Your mother and I made a mistake at the beginning. I just don''t want that mistake to continue. It has nothing to do with her!"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s small flame rubbed upward: "what about me? I''m also a mistake inadvertently made between you!"


    With that, he rushed out quickly with his short legs.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    Mu Anqi was surprised, took the bag and went after it.


    The father and the son are really at odds. If they don''t agree, they have to fight each other.


    Mu Xiaoqi''s angry words are engraved on lenglingtian''s heart with a hot iron.


    The mobile phone on the desk vibrated, but he didn''t answer it. It was ringing all the time. His eyes were as deep as the sea, deep and dark.


    "President, just now the sanatorium called and said that the chairman had just been in a coma and was being sent to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    Leng Lingtian quickly stood up and said, "go to the hospital."


    "Yes


    Since the car accident, sun Hui''s health has not been as good as before. The death of her son sun bing a few days ago has dealt a great blow to her. However, her health has not been very good, and there are some problems from time to time. Although sun Hui has done a lot of wrong things before, it is her own mother after all, and some children don''t care about her own mother''s health.


    Leng Lingtian now has to worry about not only the company''s affairs, but also his mother''s health and his own physical condition. The sequelae of that cliff fall has made him not fully recover until now. It''s just that not many people know about it.


    "My mother''s health has been getting worse day by day, and I don''t know how long my mother can last, so I must seize the time to find my father. I don''t want my mother to leave with regret."


    "Yes, I''ll give orders. I''ll find chairman Leng as soon as possible."


    In fact, they all know whether they can find it or not. If they can find it, they don''t have to wait until now. There is no news yet.


    But they all hope to find Leng Haoran in the shortest time.


    Mu angel to chase Mu Xiaoqi, he was not angry with her, after going out, he did not run, but stood in situ waiting for mu angel.


    Mu angqi gasped and stood still for a while.


    "What are you doing so fast? I was afraid you fell when you came downstairs just now."


    "No, my soles don''t slip." He also solemnly raised his feet and showed her.


    Mu Anqi was amused by him and went over to rub his hair.


    "Well, have you just had enough?"


    "It''s OK, just so so. If the aunt doesn''t come, I think I can eat more."


    "No more eating?"


    "Why? Uncle, they''ve come out too. They look so dignified. It seems that something happened. "


    Mu Anqi looked along his line of sight, and saw Leng Lingtian and Deng an coming out of the restaurant one after another, and their expression was really quite heavy.


    She was a little worried about him, but the thought of what he said to her drove them away.


    She took Mu Xiaoqi''s hand: "let''s go, what can he do? He can eat, drink and hate people."


    Remembering that Mu Xiaoqi said Bai Rong just now, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you hate Bai Rong so much and call her aunt?"


    Mu Xiaoqi followed Mu Anqi forward: "what''s so strange about this? She''s in her thirties. She''s an aunt in front of me. Besides, she wants to be my stepmother and replace you. Do you think I can like her?"


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head and looked at Mu Anqi askew: "Mommy, if you say my father is really stupid or fake stupid, I can see that Bai Rong is hypocritical, he may not really be able to see it? But one thing I can be sure is that my father doesn''t like that aunt. As for why my father wants to keep her around, it''s really a mystery. I have to think about it carefully or approach my father to check it out. "


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and put his hands on his chin in a thoughtful way.


    "By the way, Mommy!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Why don''t we just follow my dad''s advice and I''ll go and live with him for a while. I don''t know what else we can find out."


    Mu Anxi stopped and looked at Mu Xiaoqi seriously: "do you want to live with your father?"


    Look at her expression, listen to her tone, you know that she must have misunderstood him.


    "Mommy, you are so stupid! I''m trying to find out why he let Bai Rong, who he didn''t like, stay with him and drive you away. "


    "There''s nothing to check. He doesn''t love me!"


    "Wrong, did you listen to Professor Zhou''s words? He said that foreign experts would come. Maybe his problems can be recovered. Then, what''s the problem with my father? Do you have to work with foreign experts to come here in person? Don''t you want to know? "


    Of course she thought, she also asked, but Leng Lingtian didn''t look like she was seriously ill, so she put down all those doubts and worries.


    This meeting Mu Xiaoqi raises, in her heart original doubt also deeper.


    "You mean, you go to the cold house and secretly check on your father?"


    "Yes! But it''s only half right. "


    "What about the other half?"


    "The other half, of course, is to drive Bai Rong away from my father. Even if my father dislikes you, you are stupid, you are ugly, and you are not in good shape..."


    Mu Anqi''s face suddenly changed, cold and stiff.


    "Am I so miserable! How can I say it from your mouth? I feel like I can die. It''s totally useless. I''m good for nothing


    "Mommy, don''t get excited. I''ll just make an analogy. He can marry anyone but Bai Rong! I hate her so much

 Chapter 584

    On this point, mu angqi and Mu Xiaoqi are consistent.


    "Well! You are my son. "


    She couldn''t help pinching his face. Mu Xiaoqi stared at her discontentedly.


    "Mommy! Don''t pinch my face


    "It''s not heavy..."


    "Du ~" suddenly, the horn of the car rang around, and Mu Anqi and her son looked over.


    There was a black Bentley parked next to them. The window opened, revealing Simon Long''s smiling face.


    "Miss mu, it''s you."


    Although she is not familiar with Simon dragon, she has heard of some of his deeds, and she has an inexplicable affection for him. She is also very happy to see him.


    "How do you do, Mr. Simon?"


    "As soon as I saw your back in the car, I was wondering whether it was you or not. It turned out that you were..."


    It''s two unfamiliar people, so there''s no topic to talk about, and it''s a little embarrassing.


    "We have just finished lunch. Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''m getting ready to eat." Eyes sweep to Mu Xiaoqi, the first sight to see him like this handsome and lovely child, the original calm eyes instantaneous a bright.


    "What a lovely child, this is..."


    "My son." Mu angqi smiles.


    Simon long was shocked: "I didn''t expect that you, Miss mu, were young enough to have such a big child. I thought you were studying."


    Simon long said that, his eyes were a little erratic, and his thoughts flew to the past.


    "He looks like you, and you look like an old friend I used to know. I don''t know where she is now. It''s good or bad..."


    Seeing his expression, Mu Anqi guessed that the old friend in his mouth must have a lot to do with him, otherwise he would not mention or remember that old friend.


    Maybe he realized that he was thinking too much, and he was embarrassed to smile.


    "I saw you just now. I''m sorry to see you. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll see you some other day."


    This is just a polite remark. She is not related to Simon long, and he is such a person of status. How could she meet him.


    "OK, take your time!"


    Simon didn''t leave right away. His eyes seemed different.


    "I see you today and... By the way, what''s your son''s name?"


    "His name is Xiao Qi."


    Simon long was obviously very happy and nodded with a smile: "Xiaoqi, isn''t it? It''s a nice name. I''m glad to see you and Xiao Qi today. I hope we can meet again next time. Goodbye, Miss mu, and Xiao Qi. "


    "Goodbye! Xiao Qi said goodbye to her grandfather


    "Bye grandpa!"


    In fact, ximenlong looks like she''s only in her forties. She''s not very old, but she''s a little old. But she doesn''t know how. Subconsciously, she thinks that Xiaoqi should call him grandfather. This kind of feeling has never existed with Mu Guoan before.


    She thought it was strange.


    Simon long nodded with a smile. Although he wanted to talk with them more, he also knew that with their current relationship, it was inconvenient to say more. On the contrary, it would make people feel disgusted or feel that he had ulterior motives.


    After he nodded, he closed the window and drove away slowly.


    Mu Anxi led Mu Xiaoqi to stand in the same place and watched Ximen Long''s car leave. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Qibao''s saying that she won''t like Ximen long suddenly jumps out. She is also shocked and shakes her head. It''s impossible. Although he is not charming and mature, and has the courage that ordinary young men don''t have, she can''t like a man who is so much older than herself. What''s more, her heart has been damaged by Leng Lingtian for a long time, Where would you like others.


    She just has a good feeling for him, and Mo Ming implicates her two together. But this kind of good feeling is not between men and women, but just... Just what? She didn''t know.


    "Ha ha ~" sometimes it''s really strange between people.


    "Mommy, what are you laughing at all of a sudden?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looks up in doubt.


    "It''s OK. I just think some things are strange, but I don''t know how to say it when you ask me. For example, I ask you, do you like this grandfather?"


    "Yes, I think he''s very kind and gentle. Although I haven''t seen him before and I don''t know him, I think I like him at the first sight."


    "Yes! Me too! "


    Mother and son look at each other and smile.


    "Go, where else do you want to play? I''ll take you there!"


    "Yes! Long live Mommy


    No matter how mature a child is, he is only a child and will not become an adult. Mu Xiaoqi is only a four-year-old.


    Mu Anqi took him to the ocean world, went to see all kinds of fish, and then went to the children''s amusement park. Today Mu Xiaoqi wanted to eat ice cream. Without saying anything, Mu Anqi bought it for him, obviously in a good mood.


    "Mommy, I want to eat that again!"


    "That, marshmallow!"


    Mu angqi took a look and said with a smile, "yes! Today, I''ll let you eat all at once, but these things can''t be eaten every day in the future, or your teeth will be wasted! "


    Mu Xiaoqi urged Mu Anqi: "I know, Mommy, don''t be wordy. You are still so young, but you look like an old mother!"


    Muangqi speechless, raised his hand to hit him on the head.


    "Hey! You are such a child. Let''s go and buy you some sugar. "


    "Oh, Mommy is the best!"


    After Mu Anqi bought him cotton candy, he held the candy in his hand and saw a small stand beside him, which specialized in selling bubble toy guns. The little boy was naturally interested in those guns and cars. The boss took the bubble gun and put it in the sky. Many colorful bubbles were shot out of the bubble gun. After shooting, the bubbles flew away and then disappeared.


    Click the bubble gun, there is music, and the colorful lights are on. In short, the children can''t move their eyes at the first sight.


    Mu Angel looked at the hands holding cotton candy but forgot to eat, staring at the bubble gun are looking at the silly Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Why, do you like it?"


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "well, I like it."


    He looked up, full of hope, at this time Mu Xiaoqi is not like the usual deep, smart little adults, but just a simple four-year-old child.


    "Mommy, can you buy me one to play with?"


    Mu angqi also likes Mu Xiaoqi who is like a child. She thinks that a child should have such a lively and lovely childlike side.


    "Of course! Boss, how much is this toy gun? "


    The boss smiles and gives the gun to Mu Xiaoqi.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s 25. The child likes it. Buy it for him."


    The boss is very good at figuring out the children''s mind. He knows that if you give the gun to the children, even if you don''t want to buy it, you have to buy it, because the children can''t give the gun back to the boss.

 Chapter 585

    25 yuan, it''s not expensive, but it''s not cheap, but children can''t help it.


    Pay to the boss, Mu Xiaoqi with a gun, all the way happy smile, it seems that he really like the gun.


    Generally, little boys like guns, cars and so on, as well as those deformed swords and other toys.


    Mu Xiaoqi with a bubble gun, happy in front of the run, while running, while holding a gun to the top, bubbles fly out of the barrel.


    Under the sunshine, these bubbles are as dazzling as the crystal of colorful ice powder. Mu Anqi takes out her mobile phone and pats Mu Xiaoqi, who is running fast, with a happy face.


    Parents to their children, that is full of love, sometimes just a subtle action, a shallow smile, can make parents happy for a long time, mu angqi, she is now a mother, she wants to record Mu Xiaoqi''s happy every moment.


    Mu Xiaoqi stands in front of him and runs away. Mu Anqi stands behind him and looks at him with a happy smile.


    "Mommy, come here quickly!"


    "Run slowly so that you won''t fall later."


    "No!"


    Mu Xiaoqi turned around: "Mommy, look, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Under the sun, Mu Xiaoqi is like a happy spirit, surrounded by a group of colorful bubbles. He stands in the middle of those bubbles and plays happily. In Mu Anqi''s opinion, this scene is too beautiful. She can''t help shooting it. Even if Mu Xiaoqi grows up and she is old, she can still take it out to have a look and recall the past, which may have a special charm.


    They were immersed in this joy. Suddenly, two men in black suits came to them. Mu Xiaoqi, who was still playing, ran to Mu Anqi, stood in front of her and watched the two men in black suits with vigilance.


    He is like a sharp cheetah, staring at people with vigilance and dissatisfaction. There is a posture that if you dare to be bad for my mommy, I will bite you to death.


    The two men in black suits stood in front of Mu Anqi and bowed politely.


    "Hello, Miss Mu!"


    Mu angqi doesn''t know who is coming. She naturally holds Mu Xiaoqi''s hand and lets him stand beside her.


    "Hello, are you..."


    "Mr. Leng sent us here to take the young master to the hospital. The chairman wants to see the young master."


    Although these two people are respectful to them, who knows if they are sent by Leng Lingtian? Mu Xiaoqi is smart, but he is only over four years old. No matter how talented he is, he is not the rival of two specially trained adult men. How can she trust Mu Xiaoqi to them.


    Mu Anqi was about to say that you have any evidence to prove it. Mu Xiaoqi said, "I''ll call my father first to verify it."


    The man in black nodded, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and handed it to Mu Xiaoqi.


    Mu Xiaoqi took a look at him and answered the phone.


    "Hello? Uncle, did you ask them to pick me up to the hospital? Oh ~ "


    He glanced at the two men again. Mu angqi stood aside and deeply felt that although Mu Xiaoqi was young, his mind was very delicate and could not help comforting.


    "That''s OK, but I want my mommy to go with me."


    As soon as Mu Xiaoqi finished, Mu Anqi secretly praised that her son was really a worm in her stomach. He said whatever she thought.


    Although these two people are sent by Leng Lingtian, considering that Mu Xiaoqi is only a child, how can she be relieved? Of course, she wants to go there together.


    At this meeting, she also understood that Leng Lingtian had just left with a dignified face. It turned out that sun Hui was seriously ill.


    Although sun Hui had done a lot of excessive things to her before, it also brought disaster to mile and them. She was worried about hearing that she was seriously ill. In addition, she was also Mu Xiaoqi''s grandmother, so she was right to see her.


    She is thinking, Mu Xiaoqi has hung up the phone, the phone back to the man in black.


    "Mommy, my Dad promised you to come with me. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Angel holding him, she promised so straightforward, let Mu Xiaoqi some surprise.


    "So cheerful?"


    "What?"


    "I asked you to accompany me to the hospital to see my grandmother. Don''t you like her too much?"


    Mu angqi smile: "correct, she has not like me, and you also said that it is your grandmother, even if she does not like me, this time I should go to see her, right?"


    Mu Xiaoqi showed a very satisfied look: "it''s really my mommy. It''s very nice of you to think so."


    Mu An Qi smiles and touches his head. As the two men in black leave together, the car stops at the door of the hospital. Mu An Qi and Mu Xiao Qi get out of the car and are taken to the inpatient department by the man in black.


    Sun Hui lives in a VIP senior ward. There are black bodyguards outside at the door, not only at the door, but also at the elevator entrance and staircase entrance. There are patrols in the corridor. The security measures are good, for fear that someone will come and kill her.


    This can''t blame their caution. After all, sun Hui used to be a tough character. It''s hard to guarantee that she didn''t offend anyone. It''s not impossible for someone to harm her when she''s not in good health. So at this time, we must take good security measures just in case.


    They have a lot of money at home, and they can afford to hire a few people.


    It can be seen that after sun Hui was admitted to the hospital, this floor was wrapped up, that is to say, there was no one else living on this floor except her.


    When the bodyguards in black took their mother and son upstairs, the bodyguards saw that they both nodded to each other and let them in. It is estimated that if someone else, they can''t even get out of the elevator door.


    When they arrived, sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo were coming out, and Leng Lingtian followed.


    Mu Anqi nodded to say hello. There was a gap between her and Lin Guoguo because of Bai Rong. No matter what the reason, Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong are so close now. Although she doesn''t say it, she still cares.


    "Here you are, come in with me!"


    Leng Lingtian went out and saw them, so he said.


    But mu angqi said: "I know she doesn''t like to see me, so I won''t go in. Let Xiao Qi go in. I''ll come to see her again when her condition is more stable."


    Leng Lingtian nods. He understands Mu Anqi''s meaning. Sun Hui doesn''t like her all the time. She just wakes up, but the situation is not very good. If something happens to her again, she will be uneasy.


    "OK, you wait outside now."


    "Xiaoqi, you go there with the nurse to wash your hands and kill the bacteria. Your grandmother is very weak now. Any bacteria will be bad for her."


    "Oh, well! Mommy, just wait for me outside. I''ll talk to grandma. "


    "Well, go ahead and spend time with your grandmother."


    "I see!"


    Mu Xiaoqi nods and walks into the ward with Leng Lingtian.

 Chapter 586

    Sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo didn''t leave, but stood aside. When Mu Anqi turned around, he saw them standing there looking at her.


    She really didn''t want to have any more contact with them, but it seemed impolite for her to walk away without saying a word.


    She is about to open her mouth, but Lin Guoguo said first: "I heard that you let Qibao manage the studio?"


    Although Lin Guoguo was unhappy and had some unclear reasons, Lin Guoguo was also a shareholder of the studio. They didn''t discuss this decision with her before. It was more or less that they didn''t want to pay attention to her. After they made the decision, they asked mile to tell her.


    As a shareholder, she has the right to know.


    "Yes! Strictly speaking, Milo sent management personnel to manage the studio with Qibao. You know Qibao. If she manages the studio by herself, it''s estimated that she can''t cope with it. "


    After graduating from Qibao high school, she has always been a little sister with little ink in her stomach. It will be very difficult for her to manage such a large studio alone.


    "Well! I don''t have a problem. By the way, that night, Bai Rong fell from the balcony. Is it her or you... "


    "What? Even you suspect I pushed it? "


    She sneered and was disappointed.


    In the past, Lin Guoguo would never doubt her like this. She should know her character.


    But now, for the sake of Bai Rong, she has doubts about her character. If she is not angry, it must be false.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Not me! She fell off the balcony by herself. She did it on purpose. I didn''t expect that she was so cruel that she didn''t even let go of herself. "


    As soon as Lin Guoguo was about to speak, sun Haotian said, "Guoguo, what kind of person is Bai Rong? We all know from childhood to adulthood. You shouldn''t doubt angel."


    Lin Guoguo looks at Sun Haotian with a smile. Although he is smiling, his eyes are sad.


    "I asked, do you have to be so anxious to defend her? I''m your wife, and I am! "


    Sun Haotian pursed her lips, frowned and stopped talking. Mu Anqi felt that they always involved her. Even if she was her first girlfriend, it was only in the past. Now she had nothing to do with sun Haotian in private. She asked herself that she was worthy of Lin Guoguo.


    Once upon a time, she might feel a little sorry for Lin Guoguo, but now that feeling is completely gone, because she has not done anything sorry for her.


    She didn''t want to be caught between them, and she didn''t want to make herself feel guilty because of some things between them. She didn''t do anything bad, and she had a clear conscience.


    She had to wait for mu Xiaoqi to come out, otherwise she was too lazy to stay here. She turned around and went to the seat opposite the corridor to sit down.


    "I just don''t want to let your original good sisters have any misunderstanding, and it''s not worth it to be for Bai Rong. You know my brother was for her..."


    Sun Haotian suddenly stops and looks at Mu Anqi unnaturally, but his voice is not small. This sentence is naturally heard by Mu Anqi.


    Mu angqi was not interested in the conversation between them, but Sun Haotian''s sentence that my brother for her, successfully aroused mu angqi''s interest, she could not help looking up at Sun Haotian, almost asked, your brother for her, what''s the matter?


    But in the end, she held back.


    No matter what Leng Lingtian does for her, it doesn''t matter to her now.


    She lowered her head again, a little confused.


    No matter sun Haotian or Leng Lingtian, their two brothers are no longer important to her. The only thing she can do now is to let herself be empty, and then design satisfactory works before ximelong holds a fashion show. If ximelong can take a fancy to her works and become a designer of their company, That''s really a dream laugh.


    But she also knows that there must be a lot of people going to the competition that day. At that time, there will be experts from all over the country. Let alone win the first place in the competition, it is estimated that it would be good to get a noun. She really didn''t think she would take the first place and successfully replace the title of chief designer of Ximen Long''s family. She wanted Ximen long to look at her and be a general designer in their company, It''s good to realize her dream.


    "Will you take part in the fashion design competition held by Mr. Simon in this city in October?"


    She was thinking, unexpectedly, Lin Guoguo sat beside her, and said such a word, to pull her back to reality.


    "Well!"


    "Bai Rong will also participate."


    Mu Anqi is disgusted with Bai Rong, and Lin Guoguo mentions her in front of her three times and four times, which undoubtedly makes her even more unhappy.


    "With so many designers all over the country, it''s not surprising that she will participate."


    "But she said, she must get the first place, how about Angie, do you have the confidence to win her?"


    "Did Bai Rong ask you to ask me?"


    She stares at Lin Guoguo, but Lin Guoguo smiles.


    "Bai Rong and I have been very close recently, but that doesn''t mean that I have become a dog running errands for her. She is not qualified enough to call me!"


    The tone of Lin Guoguo''s speech, as well as her present attitude, made mu angqi have an illusion that Lin Guoguo had come back to her.


    This is the proud, noble and arrogant Lin Guoguo. Since Lin Guoguo is still that Lin Guoguo, why does Lin Guoguo have to lower down and run to Bai Rong and help her with everything?


    Mu angqi always does not understand, but at the same time, she also feels that Lin Guoguo and Leng Lingtian have something to hide from her recently.


    In the end, she has no deep hatred with Lin Guoguo, but there is a Bai Rong in the middle, so that they are no longer as close as before.


    "I don''t care what kind of relationship you have with Bai Rong now, but you can tell Bai Rong that Mu Anqi has never been afraid of anyone in my life. I didn''t participate in the competition because I wanted to beat her. I just wanted to fulfill a dream when I was young."


    "I know!"


    Lin Guoguo''s eyes were a little confused. It seemed that he was thinking about some things in the past.


    "I remember you once said that when you grow up, you want to be a designer, you want the models to wear your clothes to foreign shows, you also said that you want to wear your own clothes for a show, I remember, you also said that you want to design our own clothes for me and Milo respectively, and then you will make a guest appearance in your fashion show, the three of us together, I remember right? "


    When you are young and ignorant, you always have such and such ideals. But as you get older, you will understand that some dreams in your youth are just naive ideas when you are young and ignorant. When you grow up, many of them can''t be realized. Later, like all ordinary people, you have to make changes in order to live, and then you will live a busy life after work, So ordinary and ordinary life.

 Chapter 587

    When young, there are always so many innocent ideas, but with the growth of age, those naive ideas will also fade.


    It can be said that few people, when they grow up, will really live as they thought when they were young.


    I didn''t expect Lin Guoguo to remember what he said so many years ago.


    "Well, as I said, you have a good memory."


    Lin Guoguo looked serious: "I remember every word we said before."


    "But it''s no use just remembering some things, because over time, we have grown up, and many things will change."


    The meaning of Mu Anqi''s words is very obvious. You have abandoned our sisters and turned to Bai Rong. What''s the use of remembering what you said before?


    Lin Guoguo insisted: "but as long as you want, some things can continue to do!"


    "I can''t go back! It''s impossible to go back! We have grown up, and many things have changed with time. I''m not the ignorant little girl mu angqi, and you''re not the affectionate and righteous young lady Lin Guoguo. I have you, and we''ve all changed! "


    The two of them seem to answer the wrong question, but they understand each other that Lin Guoguo is holding on, and Mu Anqi is telling her that they can''t go back!


    Lin Guoguo''s face cooled down: "do you mean that I don''t attach so much importance to love and righteousness now, or do you mean that I''m perfidious?"


    Mu angqi doesn''t speak. Now she is so close to Bai Rong and estranged from her and Milo. These things are so obvious. Do you need her to say them?


    Lin Guoguo doesn''t know what''s wrong today. She doesn''t like to be able to restrain her emotions as usual. It''s just like a volcanic eruption.


    "Just because I''m close to Bai Rong, do you know me and Bai Rong..."


    From the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang sees Bai Rong coming from the corridor. She suddenly stops talking, stands up from her seat and laughs at Mu Anqi.


    "Muangqi, muangqi, anyone who has a little self-knowledge will not pester others like this. What''s your identity and what''s my identity? You''re a lowly and poor man, and I''m a rich family. Do you really think I''ll play with you? "


    Just now, Mingming had to defend herself, just like Lin Guoguo in the past, she changed all the time. She stood here and looked down at Mu Anqi. Her disdain and ridicule were so obvious.


    Sun Haotian has just entered the ward, so he is not here at the moment. Except for those wooden bodyguards, Lin Guoguo and Mu Anqi are left.


    Mu angqi was confused by Lin Guoguo. I don''t know which one she is singing now.


    "The reason why I used to play with you is because Haotian likes you, and I like Haotian. My love for your sisters is fake!"


    "The reason why I have been playing with you for so long is because I want Haotian. Now Haotian is my husband, and you finally find that I don''t like you very much. Let''s make it clear! Also, you say Bai Rong, right? I just like to play with her kind of smart women, because it''s much more comfortable and happy to be with smart women than with you stupid people. Every time I see your poor appearance, I actually want to throw up. Don''t think I really want to make friends with you by giving you those things. I just don''t like the people standing beside me, so shabby and ugly. I want to dress up for you more or less! "


    Her lips rose and her smile was disgusting to Mu angqi.


    "Because even if it''s a dog next to me, I''ll be willing to buy him expensive gifts!"


    "Pa!"


    She didn''t know how she suddenly stood up and slapped Lin Guoguo with her hand. The slap was so hard that she felt numb after hitting her own hand. And half of Lin Guoguo''s face became red and swollen in a moment. Lin Guoguo stood in the same place and covered half of her face with her hand. Her eyes were shining quickly. Her fingers rubbed at the corner of her mouth and looked down, There is a touch of scarlet on the fingertips.


    "Guoguo! Ah! You''re bleeding


    Bai Rong rushed to Lin Guoguo like a hundred meter dash. She was worried. She quickly took out a tissue from her bag and wiped the corner of her mouth for her. Lin Guoguo took a breath.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Well, it''s OK!"


    After helping Lin Guoguo wipe the blood around the corner of his mouth, Bai Rong stares at Mu Anqi angrily.


    "Miss mu, are you a little bit vicious? If she didn''t do anything wrong, didn''t hurt you, and didn''t feel sorry for you, didn''t she just get closer to me, we got along well, you have to take care of it? Guoguo, she''s not your personal belongings. It''s her freedom to play with who she likes. How can you beat people! "


    After playing, mu angqi''s brain kept buzzing and her palms were numb. Now in front of her, besides Lin Guoguo, a white Rong suddenly appeared. She finally understood why Lin Guoguo suddenly changed her attitude.


    On the one hand, Lin Guoguo doesn''t want to lose her friend, on the other hand, she wants to have a good relationship with Bai Rong. After all, Bai Rong is the best candidate who is most likely to become the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Leng family. She wants to have a good relationship with her, and she won''t feel embarrassed or anything else in the future.


    And in Lin Guoguo''s mind, her so-called friend is naturally less important than Bai Rong.


    When Bai Rong comes, she can change her attitude just now, sneer at her and say all her inner words. In short, she can tear her face for Bai Rong!


    Not only did she tear her face, but she also knew some secrets of the past. The reason why Lin Guoguo got close to her was because sun Haotian hated her and even despised her.


    She took out her heart and lungs, and frankly compared with her good sisters for so many years, they were all fake. She was hurt by 10000 points, which was no less than breaking up with Leng Lingtian, and she also felt so miserable.


    After she woke up, she looked at Lin Guoguo with a sneer, with a touch of desolation and determination in her eyes.


    "Good! It''s my self indulgence and wishful thinking. It''s because I shouldn''t have lost my sense of propriety and I can''t see clearly that I''ve climbed up to you, Miss Lin. fortunately, you told me the truth today. "


    She took a deep breath and pressed down some things in her chest, suppressing them from breaking out.


    Lin Guo stares at her without expression, and clenches her fist.


    Mu angqi continued: "as you wish, from now on, I will never come close to you again, and I will not shamelessly climb up to you, and I will be a good sister with you. Even if you and I see you again in the future, I will be a stranger I don''t know. These years have made you miserable and made you miserable. I''m really sorry. Here I apologize to you, I''m sorry!"


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Bai Rong. There was only Lin Guoguo in front of her eyes, when she was the air.

 Chapter 588

    Bai Rong was very happy to see this scene, but she had to pretend to be confused and worried.


    "Guoguo, who are you? Oh, well, what''s wrong with you


    If it wasn''t for waiting for mu Xiaoqi, she really didn''t want to stay here. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoqi and she seemed to have a heart and soul. She was just thinking that, when the door of the ward was opened, all three of them came out of the ward.


    The atmosphere outside is so strange, and half of Lin Guoguo''s face is swollen. Idiots can see that something happened to them.


    Sun Haotian approaches Lin Guoguo and stares at her face, worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Guoguo didn''t say it was Mu Anqi, but said, "it''s OK!"


    Sun Haotian takes a look at Mu Anqi and Bai Rong, but he doesn''t say anything and doesn''t mean to blame anyone. When Bai Rong sees that sun Haotian doesn''t say anything and looks at herself, how can she suffer from this kind of dumb loss, she immediately apologizes.


    "Haotian, I''m really sorry. I just arrived late and didn''t stop Angie. When I came here, Guoguo was already like this. If I ran faster, maybe... Hey! I don''t mean to report to you. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand Angie. I think there should be some misunderstanding between her and Guoguo, otherwise Angie won''t beat her. "


    Bai Rong came to take all the responsibilities on herself at this time. People who don''t know her really think that she is a very good person.


    But those who are familiar with her and understand her are disgusted by her words.


    Sun Haotian didn''t say a word, but after glancing at her lightly, he took Lin Guoguo''s hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about Mu Anqi. According to sun Haotian''s understanding of Mu Anqi, Mu Anqi won''t hit people casually. There must be some reasons. But Bai Rong''s words, he ignored them directly.


    Lin Guoguo didn''t say anything, but Sun Haotian pulled him away. Bai Rong stood in the same place, slightly embarrassed.


    Turning around: "Ling Tian, I heard that my aunt was seriously ill, so I came to have a look. In fact, not long after I returned to the company, I even pressed the meeting first. "


    Cold Ling day light way: "you have a heart."


    "Can I see my aunt then?"


    "She''s still very weak and can''t be stimulated. She''d better be late."


    In fact, most of Bai Rong didn''t want to see sun Hui. She also knew that sun Hui didn''t like her. She just came here to show off. Otherwise, Leng Lingtian''s mother was seriously ill. If she didn''t say anything, she would be criticized. Of course, she was most afraid that Leng Lingtian would be dissatisfied with her.


    Now Leng Lingtian says that his mother can''t see her. That''s just right. She doesn''t want to see her either. Now it''s sun Hui who can''t see her, not that she doesn''t come to see her.


    Bai Rong nodded: "good..."


    "Angel, you go in!"


    Who knows Leng Lingtian turned around and let Mu Anqi into the ward. The smile on Bai Rong''s face was stiff.


    "Ling Tian, didn''t you just say that Auntie is still very weak and can''t see anyone else? How can she..."


    "Angel is Xiaoqi''s mother, not an outsider."


    That is to say, except for you, Mu Xiaoqi is not an outsider here. She sneers and looks at Bai Rong contemptuously. Even if Bai Rong disguises herself again, she can''t bear it. She froze and watched Mu Anqi walk into the ward from her eyes.


    Although Mu Anqi is not very proud, in Bai Rong''s eyes, she is very proud. She not only has a son with Leng Lingtian, but also has sun Hui''s approval, which she doesn''t have.


    Her expression now, you can imagine how ugly, if you can, she really want to rush up to Mu angqi to tear up.


    Why can such an ordinary woman be loved by so many people? Even sun Hui is taken care of by her. Doesn''t it mean that sun Hui doesn''t like her and doesn''t like to see her all the time? How can this change her attitude?


    And just now, sun Haotian clearly knew that Lin Guoguo''s face was red and swollen and beaten by Mu Anqi. He not only didn''t blame her, but also didn''t even say a word of blame. He simply knew it was her and didn''t say anything about her.


    How can an ordinary woman like her get the favor of so many excellent men at the same time? Even if those men are married, they still can''t bear to hurt her.


    She was unwilling and angry, but she couldn''t vent her anger, so she held it so hard that she was going crazy!


    Although there was not much expression on her face at the moment, her eyes changed a little.


    Mu Xiaoqi stared at her for a while and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Auntie, I thought you should have a little temper. How can you still stand here? Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face?"


    Leng Lingtian has just entered the ward with Mu Anqi. In addition to the bodyguards, there are only two of them in the corridor. Bai Rong is now facing the bodyguards, so they can''t see her expression at the moment.


    She''s had enough. She can''t let a child stand on her head and shit!


    She is too lazy to disguise. After all, she has already suffered enough.


    She looked down at Mu Xiaoqi with vicious eyes and low voice, which only they could hear.


    "Don''t think you can speak so recklessly when you are young. I''ll tell you, I''ll be ruthless, even children will not let go."


    Mu Xiaoqi is not surprised or afraid at all. He knows that Bai Rong always disguises herself and wears a fake mask. This is her real side.


    "Oh, is this the end of the pack? Auntie, you''re going to show me that I''m afraid? "


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head, chin and face provocation.


    If it''s not for the fear that Leng Lingtian will appear at any time, there are still bodyguards here. Bai Rong estimates that she has slapped Mu Xiaoqi''s face at the moment. The flame in her eyes now is that she wants to burn the villain in front of her!


    She clenched her teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "don''t think I dare, boy! You are wise. Now get along well with me. In the future, after I marry your father, you will have a good life. Otherwise, you and your mother will eat dirt in the future! "


    "How naive! An old woman in her thirties is still playing threat with me! You may have made a mistake. My father only loves my mother. This is a fact that three-year-old children can see. "


    He gave a little meal and raised two little fingers.


    "Second, it''s true that my father doesn''t love you at all. As for why my father separated from my mother and brought you into such a play, although I still don''t know the truth, I think I will soon know what happened. "


    He looked serious: "at that time, when I find out the truth, it''s time for you to get away from my father!"


    His expression was cold and his tone firm.


    Bai Rong may not have thought that such a small child would be so smart and powerful, but if she would admit it, she would be laughed out of her mouth. Even a child over four years old can''t fight. She has lived in vain for more than 30 years.


    She came to Mu Xiaoqi''s ear. In the eyes of outsiders, she was kissing his face, but she wasn''t.


    "We''ll see!"

 Chapter 589

    Mu Xiaoqi: who is afraid of who


    "Wow!" With the sound of the door being opened, Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian come out of the ward.


    As soon as Mu Anqi came out, she saw Bai Rong come up to Mu Xiaoqi. She didn''t know what she was doing. She immediately rang the alarm bell and walked forward a few steps to pull Mu Xiaoqi away. She was afraid that Bai Rong was a beast and would eat Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Xiaoqi, are you ok?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at Bai Rong and shook her head: "I''m ok."


    "What is she doing to you?"


    Mu Anqi doesn''t want Bai Rong to get close to Mu Xiaoqi. She always feels that she is like a poisonous snake. Once she gets close, she will be infected by the venom of her whole body and die immediately.


    What can an old fox do to a little lion? The old fox is cunning, but the little lion has sharp teeth, unless the old fox doesn''t want to die. "


    Unexpectedly, he would describe himself as a little lion and Bai Rong as an old fox.


    The original worry was swept away, and she couldn''t help laughing: "where did you learn this?"


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked her big watery eyes. She was very cute.


    "School, there is a story about a little fox and a crow in the book. I moved it here and made a little change."


    Mu angqi thought, that story fox wants to cheat the meat in the crow''s mouth, which is different from the stalks of your little lion and old fox, OK?


    But since Mu Xiaoqi explained it like this, she didn''t point it out. Not everything should be so serious.


    "By the way, Mommy, what did grandma say to you?"


    Mu An Qi takes a look at Leng Ling Tian. In fact, Leng Ling Tian went in with her just now, but he was asked by sun Hui to wait in the outer room, that is, in the small hall outside the ward. Mu An Qi is the only one in front of her bed, so Leng Ling Tian doesn''t know what sun Hui said to her.


    But even if they don''t know what to say, and look at Mu''s expression, they should not have quarreled or said anything ugly. Otherwise, sun Hui would not be so calm. If they quarreled or got a little excited, they would need to alarm the doctor.


    So Leng Lingtian also wants to know what sun Hui said to her, but mu angqi sold it.


    "It''s Mommy and your grandmother''s secret!"


    Mu Xiaoqi pretends to be angry and turns her head, but mu Anqi looks at him and smiles. Leng Lingtian stands aside and looks at their mother and son with a gentle face. This scene is directly seen by Bai Rong, who is regarded as the air. She is angry in her heart. Just now she has a stomach full of fire. It seems that the fire is going to burst out.


    Sun Hui doesn''t hate mu angqi very much. How can she feel that the relationship between mu angqi and sun Hui seems to be very good? At least sun Hui doesn''t hate her as much as the rumor does. Now she seems to like her. Is it because mu angqi gave birth to a grandson for their cold family?


    She was angry and unwilling. She touched her flat abdomen, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, the anger and reluctance in her eyes were gone. More than that, she had a light smile. She approached lenglingtian and naturally took his arm.


    "Ling Tian, since there is nothing wrong with my aunt, I''ll go back to the company first. I just suspended the meeting and came here in a hurry."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t show how close he was. He nodded with a light expression.


    "OK, I''ll let Deng an see you off. I can''t get away from here for the time being."


    Bai Rong was very considerate: "no, I''ve driven over. I can go back to the company myself. Deng an should stay so that you don''t need him to do anything."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t insist: "well, go first."


    Bai Rong looked at their mother and son again: "Angie, Xiaoqi, goodbye."


    Mu Anqi''s face is expressionless. Unlike Bai Rong, she can pretend to be very close after so many things have happened. She asks herself that she can''t be as cheeky as she is.


    Mu Xiaoqi gave a big white eye to those who didn''t give face directly. As soon as Bai Rong turned around, Mu Xiaoqi snorted disdainfully.


    "Mommy, how can there be a kind of woman in the world who wants to kill you one second before and is close to you like a relative the next? It''s really shameless!"


    Mu Anqi knew who Mu Xiaoqi was talking about, but she didn''t think much about what he said in front of her, so she listened to his brazen words.


    "Shameless is a good idiom. Did you learn it in kindergarten?"


    Mu Xiaoqi felt his nose awkwardly: "recently, I watched soap operas with my grandmother. There are always such and such words in it. If I hear too much, I will use them."


    "Oh, I see! How old are you, but you watch those TV dramas with your grandmother every day. Be careful that you will become a little bitch who only knows the family''s shortcomings all day. "


    Mu Xiaoqi sighed: "you adults say that you are busy all day and have no time to accompany the old people at home. My child can''t be alone. You don''t know that the old people are lonely. After I come back, my grandmother''s health is much better, and even the hospital is less, right? The elderly are the same. If they are accompanied, they will be in a good mood and naturally have a good body! "


    This... She really can''t refute. I didn''t expect that she was told by her son. I''m really ashamed.


    "Well, I will spend more time with your grandmother in the future."


    "Mommy, you''re wrong. You should be more company with your mother!"


    Mu angqi once again blushed. Her mind is too delicate, mature and smart. Sometimes it''s not a good thing.


    "Well, I see!"


    "By the way, Mommy, I just told grandma that I would go back to the cold house recently. When he got better, I could accompany her more. She just agreed that I would get better as soon as possible."


    After sun Bing''s sudden death, sun Hui''s health broke down. Maybe it was because sun Bing''s sudden death hit her too hard, which made her unable to bear and fell ill.


    She has always liked Mu Xiaoqi. If she is accompanied by Mu Xiaoqi, she will be in a better mood. If she is in a good mood, she will be in a good health.


    Mu Xiaoqi wants to accompany her grandmother. Naturally, she has nothing to say.


    "Good! But you have time to go to grandma''s side to see her. She misses you too. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll visit grandma whenever I have time. Anyway, I won''t be left out on either side."


    He also winked at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi remembered that Mu Xiaoqi had talked to her before, and went back to lengzhai to secretly check what was wrong with lenglingtian. This is the answer she always wanted to know.


    Mu Xiaoqi returned to the cold house this time not only to accompany sun Hui, but also because of that matter. She just didn''t know if he could do it well at his young age.


    "Well! When you get there, listen to your grandmother and your father. "


    "You don''t have to worry about such things when you know mommy."


    Leng Lingtian was just giving an account of the nurse who took care of sun Hui and the bodyguards. After giving an account, when he saw their mother and son talking, he came over.


    "Take you back!"


    "No, if you have something to do, go ahead and help you..."

 Chapter 590

    Mu Anqi wants to refuse, but Leng Lingtian turns around and walks away. She ignores her refusal. I''ll give it to you. I just come to inform you. I''ll give it to you whether you like it or not.


    After they came out of the hospital, Mu Anqi and they went home.


    Mu Xiaoqi returns to Liang Huiyi. Mu Anqi tells her about sun Hui. Liang Huiyi is not unreasonable. Since Sun Hui is so seriously ill, even if she doesn''t give up, she still agrees that Mu Xiaoqi lived in the past for a period of time. If sun Hui gets better, they are all very happy.


    She held Mu Xiaoqi for a long time and told him many things to pay attention to.


    Mu Xiaoqi listens quietly. If Mu Anqi talks to him for such a long time, he will think she is the one. But he doesn''t think so to sun Hui.


    After all, sun Hui is old, and it''s normal to be wordy.


    When Mu Xiaoqi moves to the cold house, Liang Huiyi is not used to it. Fortunately, she has recently put her heart into learning food from the chef, but it''s not so hard.


    Since she decided to take part in the design competition held by Simon long, mu angqi''s studio didn''t go either, so she devoted herself to creation at home.


    She doesn''t have to be in the study. When inspiration comes, she will start drawing in the living room.


    Qibao now buys a house next door to her and comes to visit her from time to time. She knows that when Mu Anqi works, she will forget everything. When she comes, she will either bring her rice, noodles or cakes.


    Sometimes she bought it in the store, sometimes she did it at home. Anyway, she has nothing to do now. She often has spare time to do it. As soon as she has time, she likes to research and make trouble, which is similar to Liang Huiyi.


    Mu angqi was too lazy to open the door often, so she gave her a key to unlock the door by herself.


    "Sister! You haven''t had lunch yet, have you? Look what I brought you to eat? "


    Don''t say, when Qibao didn''t come, she didn''t feel it. As soon as she came, especially when she smelled the delicious food, she immediately felt hungry.


    She put down her pen and stood up for a stretch.


    "Wow! What delicious food did you bring me today? "


    Qibao is like a nanny. She gives her delicious food every day. I''m afraid that she will starve herself. How can she be his sister!


    As she put the lunch boxes one by one on the tea table, she put away the crumpled paper on the tea table and put it in the garbage can.


    "Oh, my elder sister, what are you doing? Look at the mess you''ve made here. The tea table is full of paper balls on the ground. Can''t you buy a bigger garbage bag and throw them into it?"


    "When people are creating, how can they think so much? They have some inspiration and draw a picture. When they look at it carefully, they can''t do it. When they are angry, they rub it into a ball and throw it away!"


    After cleaning up, Qibao turned back: "you don''t have a good rest all night, do you?"


    Mu angqi eating dinner, side way: "how possible, I must sleep ah, but it is in the sofa make do with the night, wake up after washing face to continue to work."


    "Oh, my elder sister, you can''t do it like this. If you shut yourself in all day, you won''t see the sun, you won''t go out, you won''t eat on time, you won''t sleep on time, and you''ll collapse."


    "It''s not that serious. After the busy time, it won''t be. As you know, I''m very interested in this design competition. Although I can''t guarantee to get the place, I''ll try my best to do it. No matter whether I win or lose, I won''t regret it."


    Qibao thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, as long as I am free, I will send you food and fully support you to win the competition, but elder sister, do everything according to your ability. Don''t be too tired."


    Mu angqi smiles and says that she knows that she is not the kind of person who will be desperate for work. Qibao tells her about the recent situation of the studio.


    Although the accident made the studio miserable, the executive sent by Milo was really good. In a short period of time, Leng Shi led the young stars of the studio to take on a lot of plays.


    Milo also said that they can buy several scripts and invest in filming by themselves, so they don''t need to look at people''s faces any more.


    She also discussed this matter with Mu Anning. Mu Anning naturally fully supported his girlfriend''s career. He said that he would create a script in the second half of the year, sell the copyright to them, and let the actors in their studio make the script. But the script is not something that can be written just by writing, it also needs inspiration.


    Qibao accompanies her to finish dinner, chatters for a while and then leaves. There is something else to do in the studio, and she can''t leave for too long. Although she hasn''t done anything, she has to go to see it occasionally. She still needs to nod her head to agree with this kind of thing.


    Not long after Qibao left, Mu Xiaoqi called Mu Anqi and told her to go to lengzhai in the evening. Sun Hui invited her to have dinner together.


    Since she left the hospital last time, Mu Anqi''s view of sun Hui has changed a lot, especially what she said to her. Is it really because she hates Bai Rong, so Bai Rong is back now. In order to prevent Bai Rong from marrying into their cold family, she has to choose her next?


    Sun Hui''s mind, she really can''t guess.


    Mu angqi really doesn''t want to go to lengzai. She doesn''t want to see lenglingtian, and she doesn''t want to see Bai Rong. Of course, even though her relationship with sun Hui has eased a lot, she still doesn''t forget how Sun Hui used to treat her.


    But she is soft hearted, thinking that sun Hui''s health is getting worse every day. She is mu Xiaoqi''s grandmother, and she is also a middle-aged and old woman in her fifties. As soon as she is soft hearted, she agrees to Mu Xiaoqi.


    Mu Xiaoqi was very happy after hearing this: "grandma, my mommy promised to come over for dinner. Mommy, grandma said, send a driver to pick you up later."


    "No, I can drive by myself. Well, bye!"


    Hang up the phone, she has some regret, how feel after Bai Rong back a lot of things have changed, sun Hui even in order to resist Bai Rong will pull her to his team, so in the end is good or bad?


    Is it right or wrong to plunge into their muddy waters again?


    But even if she doesn''t want to, she is destined to have a connection with Leng family from the beginning of Mu Xiaoqi. Even if she wants to get rid of the relationship with their family, the fact that Mu Xiaoqi''s blood flows from Leng family has not changed.


    She glanced at the drawing board on the sofa, sighed and cleaned up the painting. She went into the room herself, took a skirt and went into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, she put on a light makeup. She wore a lavender skirt with long black hair and tied a ponytail with a rubber band. Her skin was very white, and she looked really young. Some people would believe that she was a girl.


    In recent years, after getting older, the skin is even better than before, and the acne is also better. After putting on light makeup, looking at yourself in the mirror, your skin is white and red, smooth and delicate, just like the surface of an egg.


    It''s true that the more mature a woman is, the more attractive and attractive she is.


    She chose a watermelon red lipstick, painted some, in front of the mirror smile, it is beautiful!

 Chapter 591

    The cold house she drove to must have been sun Hui who said hello to her servants before. When she drove to the door, the door outside the cold house opened. The housekeeper, Leng Bo, came out from inside and opened the door for her with a kind smile.


    You know, although lengbo is only the housekeeper of lengzhai, his position in Leng''s family is not just a mere servant. In his early years, he was very fond of Grandpa lenglingtian. Lenghaoran treated him as a brother at that time, so he came out to meet Mu Anqi in person. It can be seen how important sun Hui regards Mu Anqi now.


    "Mu Xiaoqi, you are here. My wife has been waiting in the hall for a long time."


    Mu Anqi nodded and smiled at lengbo: "lengbo."


    She and uncle Leng walk into the cold house one after another. Her car has its own servants who will drive away for her.


    As soon as I got in, Mu Xiaoqi ran to him and hugged her.


    "Mommy!"


    Mu angqi laughed and picked him up: "Oh, it''s heavy again. Is it too good to eat at Grandma''s house recently?"


    Mu Xiaoqi some discontented pouted his mouth: "since I came to grandma''s home, you even call less."


    Mu Anqi has been busy with the design recently. She has devoted herself to it. It can be said that she forgets to eat and sleep. She rarely contacts Mu Xiaoqi. First, Mu Xiaoqi lives in the cold house and has so many people watching. She doesn''t have to worry. Second, she really plunged into the design and didn''t think about anything else.


    Now Mu Xiaoqi has some complaints and blames her, but she has some guilt.


    "It''s mummy. Mummy is too busy recently to contact you. But if I don''t contact you, you can also contact me."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, sun Hui also came over with a smile: "here we are, isn''t there a traffic jam on the road?"


    Sun Hui is so friendly to her all of a sudden and smiles so kindly that she is not used to it.


    "Chairman..."


    "Family, this name is too outsider, call me aunt!"


    "Aunt, are you better?"


    In the past, sun Hui was like a queen who looked sideways at the world. Now, sun Hui is just an old woman with a sick body. Her face is a little pale and haggard. Anyway, she looks as if she has just recovered from a serious illness. She doesn''t see much meat on her body. She is thinner than before.


    As sun Hui is now, when a strong wind blows, she will be blown away by the wind.


    When you think about a person who used to be so beautiful, it seems that she has become so weak. Sometimes you have to sigh that how powerful a person is, she can''t resist life and death.


    Seeing sun Hui now, it''s as if the hatred for her has vanished with the passage of time. She is a soft hearted woman after all.


    Sun Hui turned around and ordered the servant to bring tea and some fruit.


    "Sit down!"


    Mu Anxi just sat down. Because she hadn''t seen her for several days, Mu Xiaoqi missed her very much. As for her children, she missed her mother more or less.


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t go anywhere. She stood beside Mu Anqi and ate two pieces of fruit.


    "Did you wash your hands?"


    Mu Xiaoqi spits out his tongue: "it''s not clean. I''m not sick after eating."


    "That won''t work. You just played with kittens and dogs. There are bacteria on it."


    Sun Hui made a sound quickly, and then said to the servant: "take the young master to wash his hands."


    "Yes! Young master, come here. My sister will take you to wash your hands. "


    Mu Xiaoqi is afraid that as soon as his front foot leaves, Mu Anqi''s back foot will leave and turn back.


    "Mommy, you can''t go back now!"


    "No, Mommy will eat here. Go wash your hands quickly."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "Hmm!"


    He took another look at Sun Hui. As soon as sun Hui looked at him, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. She felt that the whole person was reborn, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were happy smiles.


    When Mu Anqi arrived here, she didn''t see anyone else except sun Hui, Mu Xiaoqi and some servants of the Leng family.


    Sun Hui explained with a smile: "Guoguo has tasted all the ways to get pregnant recently, but her stomach still has no reaction. So I advised her not to worry too much. Take your time and let Haotian take her abroad to relax. I don''t know that when you relax, you will have a child."


    It''s true that Lin Guoguo lacks nothing, just a child. I don''t know if it''s God''s intention to let her have such a regret.


    "I have Xiaoqi now. I''m not so worried about whether Guoguo can be pregnant and when. After all, I''m still young. There''s still a chance. If I can''t, I can have a test tube, right? It''s just that she doesn''t want to go to a test tube. In addition, she was injured in her uterus in the previous year and had problems with her fallopian tube. It''s estimated that it''s really difficult for her to conceive naturally. "


    She didn''t know what to say about it. For this reason, she took them to songziquan in liujiacun. It seems that songziquan is not omnipotent, and it''s not useful for everyone.


    In addition, she still has some disagreements with sun Hui. Even now that their relationship is relaxed, she can''t think that nothing has happened. She even speaks freely and intimately with sun Hui. She asks herself that unlike Bai Rong, she doesn''t like to be close to that person, but she has to pretend to be intimately.


    She asked herself, she can''t do that.


    She nodded faintly: "well, I can only do it slowly."


    Mu angqi is not so close to her, intentionally or unintentionally want to keep a distance, she fully understands, after all, she did a lot of excessive things to her.


    "Ling Tian has been a little busy these two days. He hasn''t finished work yet, but I''ve already called him. He will be back soon."


    "Aunt, I''ve come to see Xiao Qi. It doesn''t matter whether he''s here or not."


    "I know, I know, he has gone too far this time, and it''s too heartbreaking, but angel, listen to my advice, even for the sake of children, you and Ling Tian, you should reconsider. To be honest, I didn''t like you very much before, but after that car accident and with Xiaoqi, I really didn''t have the same hostility to you as before... "


    After a meal, she continued: "maybe I can''t be as good to my daughter-in-law as other people''s mother-in-law, and I haven''t been a mother-in-law, but I will change it. I will try to be a good mother-in-law and treat you well, so Angie, can you consider remarrying Lingtian?"


    This makes Mu Anqi surprised. Sun Hui asks her to come here and wants her to remarry Leng Lingtian?


    Although she didn''t object to Leng Lingtian''s being with her in the past, she was indifferent to her and even disgusted with her. However, she lowered her figure and told her about her remarriage with Leng Lingtian in a tone of discussion rather than command. Is a Bai Rong really so terrible and frightening? Don''t hesitate to put down your identity and come to discuss with her?


    Mu Xiaoqi had washed her hands and was led by the servant.

 Chapter 592

    She doesn''t know why Sun Hui does it, but to tell the truth, she really hasn''t thought about remarrying Leng Lingtian. She''s not a traditional woman. She''s always thinking about her children and can swallow her anger for them. She asks herself that she can''t do it.


    Maybe she is not a good mother!


    She took two pieces of fruit and handed it to Mu Xiaoqi. Mu Xiaoqi ate happily with the fruit. The child is always a child. If you have something you like to eat, you can be very happy.


    After sun Hui finished, she looked at Mu Anxi expectantly. Mu Anxi knew that sun Hui''s body could not be stimulated, but she didn''t want to cheat her, so she said a vague answer.


    "I''ll think it over."


    Sun Hui''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but she was not angry.


    "Yes, he made a mistake first. I''ve heard from the servants that you should be angry. I''ll talk to him about it sometime. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here one day, that woman won''t come into my cold home."


    This sounds very familiar. That''s what sun Hui used to say to her. It''s only because she has Xiaoqi and now she has another Bai Rong who makes her hate more. That''s why she gets sun Hui''s approval.


    When sun Hui finished, she realized that she had said something similar to Mu angqi, which was embarrassing.


    Her body was not as good as before, but her temperament was the same as before.


    "I have a guest room cleaned up for you. If you don''t mind, you can move in. Xiaoqi will be better if you take care of her."


    Sun Hui threw an olive branch to Mu angqi and made a formal offer to her. Even in the past, she had a cold attitude towards her, but this time, she became a very amiable good mother-in-law.


    Unfortunately, sun Hui has become better, but Leng Lingtian''s heart has changed. Even she doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "Mommy, or you''ll move in too!"


    Mu Xiaoqi also hopes that she can move in, so that they can be together every day.


    Mu Anqi gently touched Mu Xiaoqi''s head with a smile on her face.


    "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness, but the fact that I moved here is very inappropriate. After all, it is a fact that Leng Lingtian and I divorced. If I live here again, how can we talk about us? It will have an impact on the reputation of both of us. Not to mention, it will also have a great impact on the company. I don''t want to let the company fall into a bad situation again because of myself. "


    She gave a little meal and continued: "so, I can''t move in, but I can often come and accompany Xiaoqi."


    Mu Xiaoqi was disappointed and took Mu Anqi''s arm: "Mommy..."


    "Xiaoqi, you are a big child now. Do you want to learn to be independent? What''s more, if you are a boy, the boy must have a responsibility. He can''t be like a girl. He needs adults to solve everything. Do you understand? "


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "I know, Mommy!"


    Now that she has said that, sun Hui can''t say anything more.


    "Ah, it''s really hard for you..."


    They are chatting, Leng Lingtian came back, but he didn''t come back alone, and there was a Bai Rong beside him. When Bai Rong came into the hall, she saw that Mu Anqi was also there, which she didn''t expect.


    Her expression was slightly stiff, but soon she recovered as before, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Auntie! Angel is here, too


    Sun Hui looks at Bai Rong coldly and stares at Leng Lingtian discontentedly.


    So in front of Bai Rong''s face, it''s hard to blame Leng Lingtian.


    "How did you bring her? Didn''t I tell you angel will come today! "


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything. Bai Rong was busy defending him.


    "Auntie, I can''t blame Ling Tian for this. I want to come here with him. We just want to talk about some business today, so we talk about now. When I came back, I proposed to come to see you. Last time when you fainted, I went to the hospital, but at that time the doctor said you couldn''t be stimulated, so I didn''t go into the ward to see you. I heard that you had been discharged from the hospital for two days, so I came to see you specially. "


    Sun Hui hummed coldly: "if you go to the ward to see me, I guess I will sit here safe and sound."


    Bai Rong didn''t come empty handed. She also brought some gifts and hurriedly handed them to the servant. Sun Hui didn''t like her.


    Leng Lingtian finally couldn''t help saying: "Mom! The visitors are guests... "


    "It''s OK, not to mention I''m not a guest. We are all so familiar..."


    "Yes! You''re not really a guest of our family, but you''re not my family. If it weren''t for Lingtian, you wouldn''t even be able to enter my door! "


    Bai Rong was embarrassed and embarrassed. She couldn''t hold her expression. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She just stood there, and no one asked her to sit down.


    Mu angqi lowered her head. She didn''t participate in it, but she was very happy. Sun Huiyi''s Kung Fu is not unknown to her. Whoever you are, as long as she wants to hurt you, you have to be psychologically prepared, because few people can stand her sharp words and vicious words.


    Bai Rong is usually very smooth, but she is still a little tender in front of sun Hui.


    There is a saying that ginger is old and spicy.


    Bai Rong did not expect that sun Hui would directly meet her. She was too embarrassed.


    "Since you are well, aunt, and I have seen you, I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    She said she was about to turn around, but her wrist was held by Leng Lingtian. When Mu Anqi looked up, she saw Leng Lingtian holding Bai Rong''s wrist. At this moment, her heart seemed to be hit by some blunt instrument, and she felt a sharp pain.


    "Here we are. Let''s go after dinner!"


    "Auntie, if I were you, I would not stay here, because no one here, including my father, likes you. What''s more, when our family get together and you are an outsider, what''s the point?"


    "Xiao Qi!" A cold drink in the cold.


    This makes sun Hui explode immediately. Mu Xiaoqi is her beloved grandson. Whoever yells at her grandson is to cut her with a knife. Can she not be angry.


    "What are you yelling at my grandson? Did he say anything wrong? It''s our family here. She''s an outsider, and Xiaoqi didn''t say anything wrong. No one likes her here. It''s annoying for her to stay here. What''s the meaning when we see that she can''t eat any food? "


    She pointed to Leng Lingtian: "I tell you, don''t yell at my grandson because of this woman, or I''ll cut you!"


    Mu Xiaoqi stood beside sun Hui and looked up at her. In an instant, I was brave. My milk was a hero, powerful and powerful!


    Leng Lingtian estimated that he was also a little angry: "well, you eat, I and rong''er go out to eat."


    After that, she pulls Bai Rong out. Bai Rong just now has a look of grievance and tears. At the moment when Leng Lingtian pulls her to leave, she hooks her lips and smiles at Mu Anqi.

 Chapter 593

    When Mu Anqi saw Bai Rong''s face, she really wanted to tear up her false mask and show her disgusting and disgusting face.


    Just as it happens, her smile has not yet been restrained, and she is swept by sun Hui. Sun Hui''s disgusting and angry eyes are directed at her, which makes her heart excited. She quickly drops her eyes and drags Leng Lingtian.


    "Ling Tian, don''t be like this. My aunt''s illness is getting worse and she can''t be stimulated. Why don''t we all stay and have dinner with my aunt?"


    Leng Lingtian just thinks that sun Hui is a little too much, but he is still worried about sun Hui in his heart. He is also afraid that if he just leaves, she will not be able to bear it.


    Since Bai Rong said this, he naturally pushed the boat with the current and stayed.


    Today''s meal should be specially prepared for mu Anqi. It can be seen that it''s not difficult for sun Hui to be kind to a person. Of course, besides Mu Anqi''s favorite, there are also Mu Xiaoqi''s favorite. In short, the delicacies of this big table are just prepared for his mother and son, and the rest of them are foil.


    "Angie, eat more. I know you''ve worked hard to raise Xiaoqi these years. I''ve been pregnant and had children. I can understand the hardships!"


    Sun Hui made no secret of her love for mu angqi and went all out to put vegetables in her bowl. Now her bowl is full of vegetables.


    "Yes, aunt, I can''t eat that much."


    "It hurts to have a baby. You said that you gave birth to Wan Xiaoqi. You were alone abroad and no one took care of you. You dragged him so hard. You can imagine the hard work. Those who have never had a baby can understand it."


    When sun Hui said this, she glanced at Bai Rong with a mocking face.


    She said that she didn''t have any children, but she was married, but she didn''t have any children. She was grateful to Mu Anqi for giving birth to a son for their cold family. She could continue the fragrance for their cold family and spread the branches and leaves. Mu Anqi was the hero of the cold family, but she was nothing.


    "Come on, I''ve made the best bird''s nest for several hours. You must eat more. If you have another child in the future, the child will be white, tender and healthy. She is as smart, lively and handsome as my little girl!"


    She said, can''t help but reach out to touch Mu Xiaoqi, Mu Xiaoqi looked up, toward sun Hui smile.


    His smile made sun Hui''s heart melt. He couldn''t help touching his little face.


    To say that Mu Xiaoqi is really cunning. Usually, if Mu Anqi touches and rubs him, he will frown and say that she shouldn''t, but now on this occasion, it''s sun Hui''s situation, he is not only not angry, but also clever and sensible. He can make adults like him, which naturally wins sun Hui''s heart.


    Originally, sun Hui hated a person so much, but when she said that, most women would not stand it and left crying. However, Bai Rong seemed weak in appearance, but she was strong in heart.


    She didn''t leave, and there was nothing else except a little injustice on her face.


    She put down her chopsticks and looked serious.


    "Auntie, I think about it seriously. After I''ve been busy and participated in the design competition, I''ll put down all my work for the time being, have a good rest and take good care of my body. When Lingtian doesn''t have so much work on hand, we''re going to arrange the wedding."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at her, including Leng Lingtian.


    "Marriage?"


    Sun Hui was even more excited, and even her voice was raised a lot.


    At that time, mu angqi felt that her ears were buzzing, her brain was in chaos, her heart was beating all the time, but she didn''t leave, so she sat quietly, seemingly calm, but in fact, her heart was already rough.


    Leng Lingtian obviously just knew about it. Bai Rong didn''t discuss it with him before.


    He is a little displeased, cold voice way: "when did I say to want to marry you now?"


    All the people in the room looked at her so badly that they were dissatisfied with her, but she didn''t mind at all.


    She was as calm as if the big guys were chatting with her.


    "Well, you didn''t say that, but we''re going to get married sooner or later, right? I''m not young, and you''re not. It''s not good to drag on any longer. I just want to get married early and late. I don''t want to get married all the time. It''s not inappropriate to say this while all the big guys are here today! "


    When Bai Rong said this, she deliberately turned her eyes on Mu Anqi.


    "Angel, although you are Lingtian''s ex-wife, you gave birth to Xiaoqi, and Xiaoqi is Lingtian''s child. After Lingtian and I get married in the future, that''s also my child..."


    Mu Xiaoqi discontented interrupt: "who is your child!"


    Bai Rong chooses to ignore Mu Xiaoqi directly.


    "So when you are here, I can treat you as a family. It''s OK to say it to your face."


    Mu angqi asked herself if she was good at this kind of trick. She put down her chopsticks and looked back at Bai Rong without expression.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not your family, and I can''t stand up to you." This is ironic.


    "As for Xiao Qi, he can only be the child of Leng Lingtian and me, and he can''t be yours all his life, because he doesn''t have any blood relationship with you. You must be clear about this. Even if you get married in the future and become his wife, you will be his stepmother at most, that''s all! "


    Sun Hui quickly echoed: "that''s it! How can Xiaoqi be your child? If you can''t be born by yourself, do you want to rely on other people''s children? Besides, do you want to face? Ling Tian didn''t say that he would marry you. He didn''t know that he would marry you just now. That is to say, these are all your wishful thinking and self indulgence. Ha ~ "


    Sun Hui''s words are so hard to hear. Everyone here, except Leng Lingtian, is relatively neutral. The rest of the people give her tit for tat, but Bai Rong is very strong in heart.


    She is so powerful that she can directly ignore people''s dissatisfaction with her and even dislike her. She can still be calm and go her own way. This kind of heart is really a model of a strong woman. However, Bai Rong is so resourceful and sweet hearted that people don''t like her.


    "Aunt, Lingtian and I didn''t discuss this before. I just want to take advantage of the big guys. Lingtian and I have known each other for so many years. In addition, we are not young and have long passed the marriageable age. Let me say it. It''s a surprise!"


    She smiled, turned her head and was about to speak. Who knows, Leng Lingtian suddenly stood up with a cold face.


    "We''ll talk about it later!"


    After saying this, he turned and went upstairs. No matter how strong Bai Rong was, she could not bear to be rejected face to face. Now her face changed. She was angry and not easy to get angry. She could only hold back her anger and swallow her anger. Her expression was not so wonderful.


    Sun Hui did not give face to ridicule her: "ha ha ~ what''s the use of your anxious marriage? My son doesn''t want to marry you. I''ve already said that if my son doesn''t love you, you still have to be shy

 Chapter 594

    The other party is sun Hui, and there are so many people watching. Bai Rong naturally has fire and anger, but she also wants to press her stomach. She also stands up, and her face is a little ugly.


    "I''ll go up and talk to him!"


    No one likes her in this hall. If she stays here, she will only be run too much by sun Hui. If she stays here to face sun Hui, it''s better to go upstairs and chat with lenglingtian. Even if it''s a quarrel, it''s better than being bored with sun Hui here.


    As soon as Bai Rong left, sun Hui said happily, "Angie, you see what I said is right. Ling Tian doesn''t like her at all. She is amorous."


    Mu angqi sat here and heard this with her own eyes, but she was not so interested in it, and she was not happy that the person she liked refused another person and didn''t love that person.


    She is very calm, calm is not normal.


    Maybe that''s how she sealed her heart after being hurt many times.


    "Aunt, there are always many misunderstandings or quarrels between lovers. His performance just now is not dislike or disgust."


    Sometimes the bystanders are not necessarily clear, and the authorities are not necessarily enigmatic.


    "Maybe he''s just angry with Bai Rong. She shouldn''t have discussed it with him in advance and decided in private. Such a big event suddenly came out in front of the big guy, but he didn''t know it before. Man, I''m more or less concerned about this. "


    She said, took a handkerchief to wipe the corner of her mouth, and put it back into the basin.


    Fortunately, over the years, she has seen the world and met a lot of rich people. Otherwise, as before, as a girl from an ordinary family, she may not know anything when she eats with a plutocracy like sun Hui. When she sees a table full of delicious food, she will eat a lot. How can she manage so much etiquette.


    When I got to know Leng Lingtian and went abroad with Li Yixuan, I attended all kinds of banquets and got to know rich people. When I got to know Leng Lingtian many times, I naturally got some attention from them. At least in front of sun Hui, she didn''t know anything, she was just a fool.


    Sun Hui still insists on her opinion: "but I still think Ling Tian doesn''t like her at all, and even hates her..."


    "Thank you for inviting me to dinner today. I ate very well and enjoyed myself very much!"


    Mu angqi changed the topic and obviously didn''t want to say anything more on this issue. Sun Hui knew that she was not reconciled.


    "The family doesn''t have to be so polite. If you have time, just come and play more."


    "Good! Xiaoqi, he''s naughty. You have to worry about it. "


    "The eldest grandson is smart, lively and lovely. Boys are naturally more active, but it''s OK. If he doesn''t like to move, I''m afraid he has a cold or something wrong. Today, the doctor checked with me and said that I am much better than I was a few days ago. "


    She smiled and looked at Mu Xiaoqi: "it must be Xiaoqi''s credit. I''ve been very happy with him in recent days. It seems that Xiaoqi is really my lucky star!"


    "Xiaoqi can make you feel comfortable and in a good mood. That''s great."


    They came to the living room from the dining room. The servants served tea. Mu angqi took a sip of tea on the sofa and put down her cup.


    "Xiaoqi, listen to grandma, don''t be naughty, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoqi is such a keen child. She is a little sad to hear this.


    "Mommy, are you going back?"


    Mu angqi pulled his clothes with a smile and helped him smooth the broken hair in front of his forehead.


    "It''s getting late. Mommy has work to do! Mommy will come to see you when she has time. "


    Although Mu Xiaoqi is not willing to give up, she is still a sensible child and understands the relationship between mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian.


    "Oh! I see! "


    Sun Hui said: "you can stay. I''ve already arranged the guest room and made the clothes according to your size. There''s everything in it. You''re not missing. If you want to work, it''s quiet upstairs. No one will disturb you..."


    It can be seen that sun Hui sincerely wants to keep Mu Anqi.


    Mu Anqi was embarrassed and was about to speak, but mu Xiaoqi opened first.


    "Grandma, let my mommy go back! It''s bad for her to live in Leng''s house so unknowingly. Anyway, my mom is still a girl. It''s so bad. "


    Speaking of this, he glared at the upstairs, obviously dissatisfied with Leng Lingtian who had already gone upstairs.


    "What''s more, it''s the uncle who provoked the peach blossom debt and made my mother angry. How can he do nothing and my mother give it back? The old fox is still around him, so my mom is not special Wei Qu? I don''t want my mother to be sad and sad for that disgusting woman. "


    Sun Hui was ashamed and shocked. The child in front of her was so young. How could she feel that there was a dozens of years old adult living in his young body!


    The logic of this speech, and these words, ordinary adults may not think of, but mu Xiaoqi is easy to say, have to admit, he is really smart, think very delicate.


    "Yes, I think it''s too superficial. Oh! Xiao Qi, you''re really only four years old. How about that? You are so smart that even Grandma is ashamed of herself


    Mu Xiaoqi has a lovely smile.


    "Grandma, I''m really less than five years old. You don''t know. Are you still my own grandma?"


    As soon as he was so coquettish, sun Hui immediately felt that her bones were scattered, her heart was warm, and she was kind-hearted with a smile.


    "It can''t be fake. I made DNA..."


    At this point, she realized that she might have gone too far before. She was also a relatively straightforward person, so she just said it.


    "No danger of anything going wrong. As like as two peas," you said, "Xiaoqi is my grandson. Though I love him, he looks exactly like Ling Tian when he was young. But you''ve been away for five years. After five years, you brought back such a child. In order to be sure of it, I let people take Xiaoqi and Lingtian''s hair to make DNA. I don''t think he is really a son of Ling Tian. Of course it''s my grandson! "


    This is not too much for sun Hui. The excessive things she did to Mu angqi before are much more than this. So mu angqi is not angry now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mind. It''s a big thing. If I was so angry that I brought a child back and said it was Leng Lingtian''s child, it''s not impossible that I wanted to get revenge from you. Unfortunately, I don''t have any hatred. I forget everything after a while, and it''s very easy to get angry."


    This made sun Hui feel ashamed: "before, I was wrong. I went too far. I apologize to you."


    Mu didn''t want to listen to her apology, but Sun Hui said that she could stand it.


    She suddenly thought of a person: "aunt, there is someone you can go to worship!"


    "Who?"

 Chapter 595

    "Mifeng!"


    Although it is very likely that MI Feng was stabbed to death by Zhang Beibei''s first love boyfriend, it is also very likely that, without death, he was killed by the people sent by sun Hui and sun Bing.


    Now that Mifeng has been dead for so long, there is no proof of his death. But if sun Hui has any conscience, she should go to worship him and pacify his dead soul.


    Speaking of this, sun Hui''s face changed.


    But she was not angry, she was ashamed.


    "I didn''t do it that year, but I did have a fault."


    Mu angqi also knows that sun Hui didn''t do it, but Sun Hui is the main messenger behind the scenes.


    She sighed, looking guilty.


    Look at her expression and tone. Is there any other secret about this?


    Sun Hui raised her head, and her guilt was not disguised.


    "Mi Feng has been dead for so many years, and now even soldiers have gone..."


    Talking about sun Bing, sun Hui feels very sad. Her heart aches and her face changes. Mu Anxi can''t help but worry. Sun Hui has just recovered from a serious illness. If she thinks of sun Bing and makes herself sad, if something happens again


    "Are you all right, aunt?"


    After all, she was still a little uneasy here.


    "Nothing!"


    Mu Xiaoqi is very sensible to help her caress her back: "grandma, is this better?"


    Sun Hui nodded, toward Mu Xiaoqi smile: "much better, grandma is OK."


    "Oh ~"


    "Because I didn''t want you to marry Lingtian, and because of you, Lingtian and Mai''s group fell out. I was angry when I wanted you to leave Lingtian, but Lingtian didn''t listen to me, so I had to find you, coercion and inducement, and you also..."


    After all, there are many different moods. Sun Hui is very sorry. With Mu Xiaoqi, she feels even more ashamed. What if Mu Xiaoqi knew that she had treated his mother, hated her and even hated her?


    She had some scruples, so she didn''t dare to be so detailed.


    "Ah! At that time, I was very angry and depressed, so I fell ill. Although he was a bit bad and irresponsible, he was still very attentive to me. After all, I was his elder sister and his closest relative in the world. He asked me what happened? I told him about you and Ling Tian. At that time, he told me to let me rest assured that he would solve the problem and make me satisfied. I was very angry at that time and agreed to him without thinking much. But I still asked him to pay attention to it and not make it big. I thought he was just going to scare people around you. Who knows that he... "


    "Ah! I can''t blame him for this, because he told the man he was looking for at that time, and then he scared Mifeng. Who knows that the truck driver was also a pit wagon. He drank a lot of wine that day, and people were confused about it, so they ran into him carelessly... "


    If sun Hui didn''t talk about it, they really didn''t know the truth would be like this. When sun Hui finished, her face was full of regret.


    "Although my original intention is not like this, MI Feng lost his life because of me. It''s all my fault. At that time, Ling Tian knew that I had harmed Mi Feng and made a fire at me. He ignored me for a long time. No matter how I explained, he would not listen to me. "


    Most of the time, the truth we think is not the so-called truth. Maybe the truth has already been covered up without our knowledge.


    In the final analysis, there are still some misunderstandings in the middle of this matter, but by chance, it resulted in the final result. Mi Feng is the victim of the whole thing, and so are mile and her mother. Who is to blame?


    Blame sun Hui? Sun Bing, or the truck driver who knocked the car over because he drank too much?


    Perhaps this kind of time, we can only say that everything is providence!


    Of course, sun Hui and they are also responsible.


    Mu Anqi listened to sun Hui talking about these. She was not as excited as she thought. Maybe it was because she was no longer so excited after so long, or maybe it was because she was a little similar to lenglingtian now. General things couldn''t bring up her mood.


    Sun Hui saw her eyes and thought she was still very concerned about it. Her guilt was even worse. She suddenly remembered something and began to speak again.


    "After Ling Tianchong got angry with me, he also did one thing, that is, when the shares of Mie group fell sharply due to the death of MI Feng, he bought their shares."


    Mu Anqi also knows that it''s not a secret. Because of this, she had a big fight with Leng Lingtian. Later, because of this, she chose to leave. Of course, five years ago, she quietly left lenglingtian when she had a cold and fever. Later, she staged such a play with Li Yixuan, deliberately angry lenglingtian and asked him to let go, At that time, she also said that she would marry Li Yixuan.


    Think of those things in the past, I don''t know whether to laugh or cry. If it''s now, maybe her choice will be different.


    But Sun Hui''s next words shocked her.


    "At that time, I thought that Ling Tian would directly buy Mie''s shares to our LT company at a low price. It was not unprecedented that Ling Tian bought the company when its shares plummeted. But later, I found that although he bought Mie''s shares at a low price, he gave those shares to mile anonymously, until now, Milo doesn''t know who the mysterious person who helped her out of the low valley was


    "What


    Mu Anqi''s shock at the moment is no less than when she learned that Leng Lingtian bought shares of mile company.


    I remember when I knew about it, I scolded Leng Lingtian for his attitude. Now I''m ashamed and sorry. I don''t know anything. I only know that when something happened, I would get angry with others. If I can''t solve it, I would escape. I went abroad and hid for five years.


    She is like a tortoise, hiding in foreign countries in recent years, whether it''s cold or Milo, she doesn''t know what happened to them.


    Their own small as a dust in the universe, so insignificant.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Xiaoqi see Mu angel face so ugly, the body is still slightly shaking, can not help but worry.


    Mu Anxi came back and looked at Mu Xiaoqi. She couldn''t understand what kind of mood she was in now. The truth she didn''t know was like an atomic bomb coming at her and blowing it apart.


    She turned pale and shook her head: "I''m ok..."


    Seeing her like this, sun Hui hurriedly said, "sorry, I shouldn''t have told you these things, but I think you may have many misunderstandings about Ling Tian. I don''t want you to misunderstand him too deeply. If Bai Rong really took him away, didn''t he do all this for you in vain? He has you in his heart. Please don''t give him up so soon, and give him more time, OK

 Chapter 596

    If Bai Rong had told her about it before she came back, she would have been very moved. Now, sun Hui told her this, which just made her feel more uncomfortable.


    Maybe before Bai Rong came back, Leng Lingtian really loved her, but that love also disappeared with Bai Rong''s return. Although he didn''t spoil Bai Rong much now, he didn''t treat her like any other woman in the past.


    Those women, he didn''t even want to give them a straight eye, let alone let them get close to her, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to care about them, which she didn''t see in Bai Rong.


    This can only show that Bai Rong is different from those people, at least in Leng Lingtian''s mind.


    As a mother, sun Hui doesn''t like Bai Rong. Naturally, she doesn''t want Leng Lingtian to be with her. As a mother, Mu Anqi can understand her feelings.


    "Aunt, I can''t decide this matter. We can never keep a man who doesn''t love you."


    She laughed a little sad, and after that, it didn''t seem as painful as she thought.


    It''s really heartbreaking, because Leng Haoran just didn''t like sun Hui, and then he ran away from home. After so many years, he didn''t go home.


    Mu angqi just felt something. After that, she found that she pricked sun Hui''s heart and regretted it. But when she said this, it was just like the water she spilled. She couldn''t take it back.


    As if she had lost her soul, sun Hui whispered: "yes, yes, it''s really hard to do..."


    Knowing that she had said something wrong, Mu Anqi quickly got up and said goodbye to sun Hui. Mu Xiaoqi was reluctant, but mu Anqi said that she would come to see him when she had time. He didn''t say anything.


    When she came out of Leng''s house, it was late. Leng''s servants had helped her drive out.


    She said a word of thanks, just about to open the door, cold not self-defense after a sneer.


    "I really didn''t expect Miss Mu to be such a cheeky woman."


    The sound was naturally Bai Rong''s, and mu angqi loosened her hand and turned around.


    "Oh? Than the skin, am I thicker than you? "


    Bai Rong obviously did not want to pretend her gentle and kind side in front of Mu angqi, and directly liberated her nature.


    Bai Rong had a sneer on her face, but her eyes were as sharp as a sharp blade.


    "Mingming is divorced, but he still wants to use his child to make Lingtian change his mind. The child can''t do it, even the old mother? Ah. "


    Mu angqi also laughs, laughs a little, the words that come out let Bai Rong spit blood directly.


    "Yes, I still have a child to use. As for you, you can''t even give birth to a child. My aunt said that you have done too many harmful things, so God has deprived you of the right to give birth to a child! You''re a hen who can''t lay eggs


    "You


    Mu angqi''s words are deeply rooted in her heart, which makes Bai Rong more embarrassed.


    Bai Rong didn''t expect Mu Anqi to be so powerful in dealing with people. She was negligent for a moment.


    "You''re right. I use it even for children and old mothers. So what? They are all willing to be used by me. They all want me to be with Leng Lingtian. It''s like you are alone and helpless


    Bai Rong glared at Mu Anqi''s eyes as if there was fire in them.


    At the moment, Bai Rong looks at Mu Anqi''s eyes. She wants to burn her up, and she is frustrated!


    She clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. Because she was so angry, her nails were in the palm of her hand, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    "Flowers don''t bloom for a hundred days, and so do people. During your absence, Leng Lingtian really liked me, but now he seems to be interested in you again. You are his first girlfriend, aren''t you? But maybe in a while, he will like me again. He and I have been married and have children. Even if we remarry, it''s nothing. But what about you? What do you have? "


    Her face was full of sarcastic smile. It was not blackening, or being a bad person. When she didn''t have a fucking dark psychology, she just disdained that at ordinary times.


    After Bai Rong calmed down her excitement, she suddenly sneered.


    "Excite me, do you mean to annoy me! I almost hit you. Don''t worry, Lingtian''s feelings for me are absolutely different from those of other dogs and cats. Before I was away, I had those dogs and cats'' positions. Now I''m back, and those dogs and cats can only disappear completely beside him! "


    She compared mu angqi to a cat and a dog, and changed her anger to calm down.


    It''s that enigmatic smile again. People just want to hit her. She smiles and approaches mu angqi.


    "You''re right to say that I''m really alone. I can win the world if I win, and I can lose. I''m just back to what I am now."


    She said here, deliberately meal, the bigger the curvature of the corner of the mouth, and mu angqi''s heart, but because of her words, and inexplicably raised, stuck in the throat there, no upper or lower.


    "And you? Can you afford to lose? You have family, you have friends, you have a son! What do you say about your family, your friends, even your son, because of you? "


    Threat! The threat of chiguoguo!


    "You dare!"


    The smile on Bai Rong''s face disappeared instantly, and her eyes were full of malice.


    "I don''t have anything to be afraid of. It''s a big deal. You have so many people around you. If you move, they are likely to be involved by you. You can''t afford to lose and you can''t fight me! Ha ha ~ "


    She smiled proudly and madly: "Mu Anqi, it''s strange that there are too many people around you and too many people who need care and protection. Unlike me, I''m alone, living or dying, just one person! For this reason, you are doomed to fail me. "


    She is like a queen, overlooking the king of the world.


    "Of course, God has the virtue of a good life, as long as you stop now, no longer have those unrealistic fantasies, completely leave Lingtian. Well, I still won''t do anything to you, and I won''t hurt anyone around you. And after I marry Ling Tian, I will treat your son as my own son. Don''t worry, I always do what I say! "


    Mu angqi doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. This woman is crazy.


    She turned, pulled the door open, sat in and said a word before starting the car.


    "You have to make it clear that I have never thought of remarrying him. I came to lengzhai not because of him, but because I was invited. As for what you said, let me completely disappear from lenglingtian, I''m sorry, we already have a son, and we will often meet because of his relationship, so if you are dissatisfied or want to deal with me, please let me go directly."


    "Oh, you are not ready to accept my peace proposal. Are you going to fight with me?"


    "I never take the initiative to be an enemy with others, but I never tolerate those evil people who persecute me and my relatives and friends around me. If you want to treat me or the people around me, I will fight against you with all my life!"

 Chapter 597

    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''m afraid he''s a bird!


    Everyone has a bottom line and principles. She never wants to harm others, and she never wants to be an enemy intentionally. She has to stare at that person to harm them. But that doesn''t mean that she is a soft persimmon to be pinched by others.


    She stopped talking to Bai Rong, started the car and left.


    Bai Rong''s venomous eyes stare at her car until it disappears and can''t be seen any more.


    Seeing that she hasn''t left for a long time, Leng Bo comes over. He has lived for decades and is very smart. Leng Lingtian wants to give him some thin noodles, so Bai Rong can act like a ghost. But Leng Bo can see whether she is a human or a ghost at a glance.


    He didn''t like her in his heart. She was a smooth, worldly and vicious woman, but he also knew the relationship between Bai Rong and Leng Lingtian, so he couldn''t tear his face. He kept his usual kind attitude and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Miss Bai, I think you''ve been standing here for a long time. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Bai Rong listened to Leng Bo''s voice and clicked in her heart. After all, Leng Bo is a person she can''t see through. This person is unfathomable. After listening to his words, he thought of her conversations with Mu Anqi just now. Won''t he hear them all? Or did he see her just now?


    Bai Rong was gentle and dignified in front of others, which could not match with the evil and cold.


    She put down her doubts, tried to calm herself and turned around with a smile.


    "Leng Bo, have you been here for a long time?"


    Although she is smiling, her eyes are full of vigilance. This is the confrontation between the two strong men. Bai Rong is much younger than Leng Bo.


    Leng Bo said with a smile, "no, my wife''s kitten has come out. Let me come out and have a look."


    Leng Bo is holding a snow-white kitten in his arms. Now he is crouching lazily in his arms. He meows and licks his lips. It''s lovely and proud.


    Leng Bo touched the kitten, the smile on his face did not disappear.


    "Besides, I''m too old to listen to what I shouldn''t listen to or watch what I shouldn''t watch. I still have this sense of propriety. I still want to enjoy my old age after retirement."


    He looked up, with a meaningful smile on his face. Bai Rong''s heart was tight, but her expression didn''t change.


    Leng Bo''s words seemed to contain some information, but at the same time, he told her that he would not mind his own business. These things had nothing to do with him. He wanted to spend his old age quietly, that''s all.


    "Uncle Leng, you are so smart and have worked hard in Leng''s home for so many years. After you retire, you will surely enjoy your old age. You can rest assured that your aunt and Ling Tian are grateful to you. Ling Tian respects you and respects you. People like you, if you put it in ancient times, you can be promoted to a higher rank."


    Bai Rong flattered, but lengbo was not so happy, just a shallow smile.


    "I don''t want to be a senior official. I just want my family to be healthy and happy. I''ll go first. Madam is still waiting for me to take the kitten back. You know this is madam''s baby. She''s worried and worried. "


    "Well, go!"


    Bai Rong stood in place and looked at lengbo leaving with deep eyes.


    Leng Bo''s last words remind her not to do anything to destroy Leng Jiaxiang and peace?


    There was a sudden chill in her eyes and a touch of anger on her face.


    "Old man, let you live a few more years. How dare you threaten me? What are you?"


    With these words, she turned to the parking lot, where a driver had been waiting.


    "Miss White!"


    "Go to the square."


    "Yes


    After Mu Anqi came out of the cold house, Qibao called her and said that their studio had a show in a commercial square tonight, which was a relatively large show. They went to not only their models, but also models from other modeling companies or entertainment companies.


    Qibao said that this kind of big scene, she is a little nervous, let her busy also in the past.


    Qibao has done it all over the years, including live broadcast anchor, little actor and even company partner. She looks heroic and gives people the feeling that she is brave. But when something happens, she counsels.


    After Mu Anqi came out of the cold house, nothing happened. Now she has entered a bottleneck period in the design. It is estimated that even if she goes back now and closes herself in the room, forcing herself to think about painting, the things she draws will still be thrown into the garbage can by her. Instead of this, it''s better to go to Qibao to have a look.


    This can also give her courage, and this can also let her relax. Maybe after watching a show, she will be inspired to design a top-level work.


    By the time she arrived, the show had not started. It was an outdoor show, and the stage was set up in the square. Although the show had not started, there were a lot of spectators outside.


    "Sister! Here, here! "


    Qibao waved to her happily, and Mu Anqi walked over with a smile.


    "The stage is quite large. It seems that it is not small in scale."


    Qibao is a little proud: "that''s right. It''s a combination of models from several companies. I heard that there will be a more popular men''s group to sing a song in the future, and then it will be the model show."


    "Models from several companies? Is it going to be a mess? "


    "No, we let everyone go together for a few times before. Just now we had a rehearsal. Although we are not familiar, we are all professionally trained, so we walked quite well and have a tacit understanding."


    Mu Anqi looked at the stage. It was said that the stage was very big, and the square was also an industry of Leng''s company. It was newly built and opened not long ago. As for the show, it was held by a boss on the first floor of a shopping mall, so as to make a name for his shop, so that everyone could be familiar with his shop and patronize it frequently.


    The boss also has some money, otherwise it is impossible to buy all the first floor of lenglingtian''s Square and make it into a food street. There are all kinds of things in it. No matter whether you are hungry or not, you can''t help but want to eat.


    In today''s world of food, as long as the food is delicious, the business will be booming.


    And today, his store officially opened, not only with the help of model stars, but also open to the outside world. Today, everything in the store can be tasted for free, no matter how much you eat, just can''t be packed.


    Seven treasures are talking about these with her time, can''t help but sigh.


    "Look, this is the world of the rich. It''s hard for ordinary people like us to imagine."


    Mu Anqi muttered: "you are still a common people, you are worth tens of millions, you..."


    Qibao sucked his nose: "anyway, the show hasn''t started yet, or we''ll go and have some? For free, it''s just one day. If you miss today, there won''t be another time, will there? "


    Mu angqi looked at her cute, some laughing and crying: "but I have already had dinner."

 Chapter 598

    Seven treasures pull her: "come on! Come on


    This tone, just like those ancient busts soliciting outside, mu angqi heard it was a black line.


    "I''m really afraid of you. I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Seven treasures smile: "hey hey, or my elder sister good!"


    But she still didn''t let go. She took her to the first floor. As soon as she went in, she smelled all kinds of fragrance. Even if she had just finished her meal, she couldn''t help swallowing. There was no way. This was the nature of eating. She had no resistance to food at all.


    At this time, it''s full of people. After all, things don''t need money, and they are all delicious food. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of them.


    Qibao took Mu Anqi to one of the places, where there was a long line.


    Mu angqi looked at them. There were at least 20 people in front of them, and there were more people than them. There were lines everywhere. At a glance, there were thousands of people at random.


    "With so many people, isn''t the show about to start? Did you ask me to come here to cheer up the models in our company, or did you come to eat with you? "


    Qibao touched the tip of his nose: "it''s only more than six o''clock now. The show doesn''t start until more than eight o''clock. It''s still early. This is an authentic fried crayfish. It''s very delicious."


    "Crayfish? Isn''t it usually at the night stand? Why is it here? "


    "You don''t know about this. The boss moved all the big stall owners to this place. The big stall owners already have a few dollars, so they don''t care about the high rent. They also want to upgrade their shops, don''t they? Besides, the boss gave them three months'' rent free, which is a quarter of rent free money, Rent free shopping malls for a quarter, that''s a lot of money, look at the boss is magnanimous, money is not the same


    Mu Anqi swept around. The mall covers a large area. It''s not too much to say that it''s an indoor street.


    All the stores on this floor are rent free for a quarter. How much does it cost! What a cost!


    "The boss really has a business mind, but he also needs some money, otherwise it''s not enough for him to spend so much."


    Qibao agreed: "without billions of wealth, can he do this? WOW! I stand so far away, I smell the fragrance... "


    She sucked saliva: "hiss ~ just smell is unbearable, I think now everything can be bought online, clothes, bags, shoes, cosmetics, etc., even eat, but I think, eat online to buy, taste in the end is not ready to eat delicious, so cooked food, big guy still like to go to the scene to eat."


    Although Qibao is usually a little silly, sometimes he talks about the key.


    "That''s why I said that the boss is smart. He is not only smart, but also has unique insight. Nowadays, the shopping malls, especially those selling clothes, basically have no business, because the business has been robbed by those shops on the Internet. But do you think there are many people in restaurants, snack bars and so on


    Mu angqi nodded. As far as the scene is concerned, there are many people waiting to eat.


    "Because people all know that food is delicious only when it is ready to eat, but clothes can be bought online. I estimate that in the future, all the clothes shops in the shopping malls will be closed, because more and more young people like online shopping. In the future, it will definitely be the world of online shopping. As for the shops in the shopping malls, they should be changed into children''s amusement parks, snack streets, beauty streets, jewelry shops, and other shops can be removed. Do you think that''s the reason? "


    "Do we have to think about setting up a food shop around the school in the future?"


    Qibao waved his hand: "the business of the small shop next to the school is good, but the profit is low, because the price is cheap. They are all children. You can''t open your eyes to the flowers of our motherland!"


    "Look what you said..."


    "Let''s do our studio. I found that the man sent by sister Milo is very capable. How long he has been here, he has put our studio on the right track and can pick up activities everywhere. It''s not easy!"


    Looking at her serious appearance, Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing. After standing in line for a long time, it was finally their turn. They ordered a crawfish, a plate of chicken wings, a spicy sauce beef, and some other strings. In a word, there were only two people, but one thing.


    There is a table beside every store, but there are many people here. After looking for it for a long time, it''s not easy to see someone finish eating and leave. The two of them hurry to put things on the table.


    Looking at a table of delicious food, Mu Anqi touched her stomach.


    "I really just finished eating..."


    Qibao wiped the chopsticks and handed them to her: "just after we''ve been standing for so long, you''ve come from so far. The food you just finished has already been digested. Let''s eat."


    Qibao said, having put a piece of lobster meat into his mouth and raised his thumb while eating.


    "Taste it. It''s really delicious. It''s the taste of the night stand we often go to!"


    Looking at the delicious food and smelling the fragrance, Qibao is so delicious opposite her. In addition, she was in lengzhai before. Because Bairong and lenglingtian were there, she didn''t eat well at all. This will be the best food. For a foodie, the temptation is naturally great.


    They ordered so much food, but they ate it all. After that, Qibao felt his tummy and belched contentedly.


    "Great! It''s really... It''s so relaxing. I can''t find the right words to describe it for a while and a half. "


    After they finished eating, they looked at the queue they had been in before and found that there were still many people in the queue, and there were also many people in other places.


    Qibao took a look at the busy shopkeepers and sighed in his heart.


    "I don''t think they''ve ever been so busy before. They''re as tired as dogs."


    "Or free..."


    "The boss said he invited us, but the shopkeepers didn''t say that they invited us or the big boss who bought this floor! He pays, we eat, and the shopkeepers run errands. "


    "It''s us who can do well in the end!"


    Qibao nodded and glanced at the side: "sit down first. I''ll buy a bottle of milk tea. I found it a little spicy."


    Soon Qibao took two bottles of milk tea and handed one to Mu Anqi.


    "Thank you


    Qibao smiled: "I''ll just run. All the food here today and on this floor are free until 12 a.m. I also told sister Milo before, but she can''t come here because she has something to do with her company and now she''s abroad. "


    When Qibao talks about mile, Mu Anqi thinks of what sun Hui said to her, and of Leng Lingtian''s silent help to mile. She feels a little uncomfortable.


    It turned out that she had wronged him all the time. Even Mi Feng''s death was, strictly speaking, an accident.


    "Sister! Sister


    Qibao saw her in a daze, and her fingers shook in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 599

    "Well?" She looked at Qibao in surprise.


    "What do you think? Everyone is stunned! "


    She said with a smile: "a little thing. Are you full? "


    Seven treasures smile: "more than full ah, simply support."


    Mu Angel looked at the time: "line up, and eat, now it''s almost eight o''clock, or we go out?"


    "Good! I always think it''s a bit unreliable when I meet a boss like us. If they''re not all models and want to keep in good shape, I really want to ask them to come and eat together. Hey, hey ~


    "Yes, they are different from us. If we are thinner and fatter, it will only affect our beauty. If they are too fat, they will be eliminated directly. So, every profession has its advantages and disadvantages. Nothing in the world can succeed without effort."


    Qibao also agreed: "take my live broadcast for example. When people watch it, I just sit in front of the small computer, some people brush gifts for me, some people open guards, and even some people give me red envelopes. It''s really easy to make money. In fact, when I say it myself, I think it''s very easy."


    She walked side by side with mu angqi, talking with the milk tea in her hand.


    "But as you said, nothing is as simple as it seems. I live to the computer every day, several hours during the day and several hours at night. At the beginning, for the sake of popularity, I didn''t sleep all night. During the day, I took a few hours off and started broadcasting again. I sat there all day and didn''t exercise. I was in pain all over. "


    "I have to face all kinds of unreasonable people. Some people''s abusive words are really ugly, but I have to insist, because if I can''t bear it, I can''t stand on that platform."


    "Later, I worked with you in the studio, and I opened a dessert shop for my mother. Later, she said that she wanted to open another restaurant, and I let her do it. The more business I had, the less time I would have to live broadcast. Now I''m running around, but I''m much better. When I was doing live broadcast from the front, I turned black and white every day, and sat facing the computer every day. I catch a cold when I''m ok, My body is really empty. I know it''s a signal from my body. Let me exercise more and have a good rest. Although I earn money by doing live broadcasting, it''s also what I earn by consuming vitality. It''s not as easy as they say to earn without effort. "


    "Yes, there are many people in this world who have never experienced the hardship. Maybe they are lazy, but they envy others for their good life. So they use all kinds of vicious language to attack and abuse those who are better than him. In fact, this is a kind of morbid narrow-minded thinking. They can only do it in this way, Just like those black fans who abuse others all day long, they just want to attract attention and vent. As for whether your client will be sad, uncomfortable or even depressed, it has nothing to do with them. "


    Qibao sighed: "sometimes cyber violence is more terrible than real people. It can kill people invisibly. In fact, sometimes I just think, are those keyboard men who have such vicious words not afraid of retribution?"


    Mu angqi laughed: "they must think, this life is so humble, who is going to care about the next life, or in the future? Just have a good time. "


    We can''t understand a cynic who likes to attack others with all kinds of vicious words in other people''s comments, but we can take care of ourselves and our friends and relatives.


    "Bai Rong?"


    After Mu Anqi and Qibao walked out of the first floor, they saw Bai Rong standing there. She was accompanied by a young man who was very respectful and bowed to her.


    Mu Anqi''s mind jumped out a sentence: it''s really a narrow road for friends. She''s everywhere.


    "No, that man seems to be the model manager of one of the companies, that is, the teacher who trains them. How can he be so respectful to Bai Rong?"


    Mu angqi said: "because Bai Rong is their boss."


    Qibao suddenly realized: "yes, I didn''t expect that several companies would come to the show together. Bai Rong''s company also has models. We are all in the same city. It''s quite normal to meet each other. Oh, this Lin Jiaxing, why didn''t he say that there were Bai Rong''s people here? If I knew Bai Rong would come, I would not let them come if I killed me! "


    "Who is Lin Jiaxing?"


    Qibao was a little worried, so he took out his mobile phone and explained: "it''s the person Milo is looking for!"


    Qibao was about to call when he saw a handsome man in a suit coming towards them. The man was more than one meter eight, handsome, symmetrical, with a clean smile on his face and two dimples on his lips. At first glance, he was the kind of man who made people feel in a good mood.


    She and Milo have known each other for such a long time. Why can''t she remember that there is such a handsome man beside Milo who is very warm when she smiles.


    "Lin Jiaxing! Come here for me


    Seven treasures fiercely shout a voice, Lin Jiaxing is not angry at all, more than not angry, the kind of smile on the face is just like the warm sun in winter, can warm people''s hearts.


    "Mr. Yang, what can I do for you?"


    Qibao has no father since childhood. She has the same surname as her mother. Her mother''s surname is Yang, so naturally she is also Yang.


    Qibao and this Lin Jiaxing are obviously very familiar now. Catch him.


    "Why don''t you tell me that Bai Rong will also come to this show? If you tell me, I won''t come even if I''m killed!"


    Qibao is obviously very angry, but she can''t be blamed. Bai Rong robbed Leng Lingtian and made Lin Guoguo and Mu Anqi have such a stiff relationship, which almost closed the studio before. It''s normal for her to be so angry.


    "Yes, I just know that you won''t let them come. That''s why I didn''t tell you."


    Lin Jiaxing a pair of natural appearance, the corner of the mouth up, a smile, but this words, seven treasure instantly want to vomit blood.


    "You..."


    Mu Anqi looked at Lin Jiaxing and felt that he was not so easy to talk as he showed on the surface. He was not sunny, handsome and approachable at all. He could not be full of bad water.


    Of course, this bad water does not mean that other people are bad, it just means that they have the mind and the means.


    "Mr. Yang, how long has our studio not taken over this kind of work? Don''t you count it in your heart? But how many people have we raised? If we go on like this, it''s time for all our little models to follow you. You are the boss. You have a lot of money, but those little models are not the same. They are not famous and have no other sources of income. But they also have to support themselves. They have to eat, pay rent and buy all kinds of daily necessities, but they all need money. Maybe some people are old and young. Just like you, if you don''t go here or there, a group of people sit in the office every day and drink water to feed themselves? I don''t think it will be long before I can afford water. "

 Chapter 600

    When Lin Jiaxing said this, he didn''t have a serious face or a high cold face. Instead, he always kept a shallow smile, and such a person was even more terrible.


    There is a knife in the smile. You can kill people invisible in the smile. Qibao is definitely not his opponent.


    Qibao pursed his lips: "but you also know what Bai Rong did to us. Aren''t we in collusion?"


    Lin Jiaxing said, "did your math teacher teach you Chinese? Collusion, is that how it works? "


    Qibao old face red: "at this time, what to do with these things, anyway, it''s almost done!"


    "No! First, we are invited by our boss to give a show here, and the boss we invited is not Bai Rong; Second, Bai Rong is just one of the invited people. There is no interest relationship between us, that is, taking money to do business. It can be said that it doesn''t matter if we go ours and she goes hers. "


    Since Lin Jiaxing arrived at the studio, whenever there was anything, Qibao didn''t talk about him. With more times, he didn''t think there was anything strange.


    "Is there a third one?"


    Lin Jiaxing nodded: "yes!"


    "What is the third?"


    "Third, if we don''t pick up this time, we''ll really have to drink from the north and the west tomorrow!"


    With that, Lin Jiaxing gave her a meaningful look, then turned around and nodded to Mu Anqi with a smile.


    "Mr. Mu is good!"


    Mu Anqi also smiled at her: "Hello, how do you know my last name is mu?"


    "The people around Mr. Yang, in addition to Mr. MI, are you. I know Mr. MI, so you must be Mr. mu."


    This is true, but it can''t be said that it''s exactly like this. What if Qibao brought a friend here today.


    Mu angqi thought so and said so. Who knows Lin Jiaxing flattered him directly.


    The temperament of Mu Anqi''s whole body is not what ordinary people have, so he believes that she is mu Anqi. This Lin Jiaxing is really, can''t underestimate him, at least it''s far from as mild, sunny and approachable as he appears.


    She stares at Lin Jiaxing. Maybe her eyes are too direct. Lin Jiaxing feels it and turns around to smile at her. She doesn''t fall in love with him secretly, and she is not a shallow girl. When she is found, she will be found. He laughs and she laughs.


    Lin Jiaxing did not smile at her smile. After a deep look at her, he moved his eyes to the center of the stage.


    They found Bai Rong, and Bai Rong naturally found them.


    When Bai Rong was chatting with the people next to her, her eyes often swept to them when she had nothing to do.


    Seven treasures held back: "I really want to poke her that pair of eyes blind, neuropathy, always look this way."


    "Just ignore her. She probably didn''t expect us to be here."


    "Do you think this woman is our nemesis? It''s annoying to have her everywhere!"


    Mu Anqi smiles and sweeps to Bai Rong. Bai Rong is whispering something with a man at the moment. After that, the man nods and then walks away. Bai Rong raises her eyes and just looks at Mu Anqi, showing a strange smile at her. This smile makes Mu Anqi''s back cool.


    A strong uneasiness arises spontaneously. She always feels that Bai Rong is plotting something. Does she want to do something next?


    Stage or something?


    When she thought about it, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Jiaxing, who stood in front, turned around and said, "mu can always call me Jiaxing. It''s more friendly."


    Mu angqi thought that I am not familiar with you again. What should I do when I am so close.


    Her face is not good-looking, Lin Jiaxing is a very observant person, see this also changed a serious face.


    "Mu always has something to say."


    Mu Anqi glanced at Bai Rong again: "I think Bai Rong may secretly do something bad. Let someone check whether there is a problem on the stage."


    Lin Jiaxing frowned at Bai Rong, his eyes secretive.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    As soon as Lin Jiaxing left, Qibao couldn''t help saying, "sister! Can Bai Rong do bad things in public? Is she not afraid of being attacked by the crowd? "


    "She doesn''t have to do it by herself to tell others in secret. What''s more, there are so many people here who can make a little bad at will, who knows?"


    Qibao was nervous at the moment. She looked around with a pair of eyes. Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing when she saw her like this.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It looks like there are all bad people here."


    "But you said that Bai Rong would be bad! I just feel that there is no real evidence, and I asked Lin Jiaxing to check the stage. Lin Jiaxing is not a simple man. "


    At least it''s much smarter than Qibao, but this is the loveliness of Qibao. Otherwise, how could her wooden brother like her fall in love with her?


    As they were saying this, a fat man came on stage and said a few words to the effect that he would like to thank you for being here and for supporting their opening today. Everyone ate well and drank well, and the bill was his.


    "Oh, this is the rich boss. As expected, he''s full of fat and has a big stomach. I guess he''s also a foodie. That''s why he makes these foods."


    Mu Anqi smiled. After the fat boss finished, he got off the stage and handed the microphone to the host. Naturally, the host was flattering and flattering. The words of praise were like a flowing river. After talking, it was said that today''s activity officially began. First of all, let''s welcome the XX men''s troupe with warm applause.


    Voice down, special hi music ring, three handsome young men from the stage, singing and dancing, special hi!


    As soon as Qibao saw the three men on the stage, he turned into a flower maniac. His eyes were red. He raised his hands and screamed with a crowd of fans below. The people on the stage sang and danced, and the people off the stage roared like crazy, for fear that their idols on the stage would not hear them shout or see them, and wave them, Maybe the organizers didn''t expect the fans under the stage to be so crazy. They quickly transferred security guards to stand around the stage and let the crowd lean back.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Mu angqi stood in the crowd, feeling that her eardrum would be deafened by explosion. She really didn''t understand. What''s so exciting about this?


    These three men are very handsome? It''s just ordinary. Compared with Leng Lingtian, Li Yixuan and sun Haotian, it''s far from being tall? It''s less than 1.8 meters by visual inspection. Just now, Lin Jiaxing was no uglier than them, and he had yellow, brown, and even white hair. Three people had three colors, and they wore strange clothes. It''s also called handsome, it''s also called good-looking?


    Mu angqi can''t understand the young people''s mind of chasing stars. Some of them scan around silently and find that most of them are young girls and some men. When they see idols one by one, they seem crazy. Some even cry. Is it necessary?

 Chapter 601

    Qibao also joined the star chasing group. He put his hands in front of his mouth and shouted forward while jumping.


    "Babies, I love you, wow!"


    Mu angqi can''t help rolling her eyes. She keeps saying that she loves Anning. How can she love this group of singers who don''t know her.


    "Good! Thank you all for your support and love. "


    It was one of the men who was supposed to be their team leader. The other two also waved to the fans, which naturally caused a crowd of fans to scream. The whole scene was boiling like boiling water.


    "I love you, ah! Look at me. He''s looking at me. Wow, my idol is looking at me! "


    "Ah! I''m dead to see them so close! "


    "Oba! I love you! Europa is so handsome


    All kinds of excited female voices came and went one after another. Mu angqi was about to be overwhelmed by these evil voices. The captain of the men''s group on that stage probably felt a little harsh, and finally made a no sound gesture.


    "Shh! Today, we have prepared three songs. We have finished the first one. Next, let''s sing the second one. Will the babies cooperate and clap? "


    There were whistles, shouts and thunderous applause in the crowd.


    The music started again. This time, they were singing a lyric song instead of a strong song and dance song. When they reached the emotional place, the people at the bottom began to wipe their tears and cry one by one. They were all people with stories.


    This time, there was no pause between them. After singing one song, they sang another. After singing all three songs, the three of them said a few words. The fans at the bottom didn''t want to leave them and kept calling for another song. However, what they talked with the organizers was to sing three songs. Next, they had other places to go. It was impossible for them to sing any more. After saying thank you, The three bowed to the stage and then stepped off the stage.


    This group of fans, like those who beat chicken blood, saw that their idols had stepped down and lost interest in the next show. They didn''t come to see the show themselves, but their idols.


    As soon as the idol left, they followed the idol''s car with fluorescent cards, balloons or other signs with the idol''s name, trotting and screaming behind the car.


    The idols of the men''s League will also open the car window, wave goodbye to the fans outside, and even send kisses to them. They are all more excited. At least half of them have left. If we say that most of the young people here just now, then those who stay are older or more mature.


    "The organizer did it wrong."


    Qibao blushed and his heart beat. Obviously, he was still immersed in his crazy infatuation with the idol just now. He didn''t come out completely. He gasped and his eyes were bright.


    "This group of men''s day group, they should not make their debut, but the finale. They not only stole the spotlight of the models, but also all their fans. You see, they are less than half."


    "Hi! That''s because they are charming! Besides, the organizer doesn''t have to do a walk show. It''s just an activity. The purpose is to attract everyone''s attention. It''s good to be famous. Today, when you see an idol and eat free food, you will come and patronize naturally. That''s the wisdom of the fat boss. "


    Seven treasure analysis is not without reason, at this time just left Lin Jiaxing also returned to their side.


    She took a look at Qibao and said to Mu angqi, "I''ve checked it. There''s no difference on the stage."


    Mu angqi''s heart was released. She turned to Bai Rong. Bai Rong didn''t look at her this time, but was chatting with a person. She was very happy. Mu angqi frowned. Did she think too much?


    However, considering that so many people are here, Bai Rong doesn''t have the courage to do anything too much in front of so many people.


    She took back her eyes: "hard you, the show is about to start, right?"


    "Well! It''s about to start


    The three of them no longer spoke, and looked at the center of the stage together. What the host said on the stage was just vigorous, just spitting and dancing.


    The host said that at the end of the meeting, a mysterious guest will be invited. This mysterious guest is a great person. He has passed the red carpet all over the world and is also a very popular star.


    In a word, the host is selling enough, but also the mysterious guest with the international star like too.


    Originally, some people were ready to leave, but after listening to the host''s words, they were curious about which big star they invited. Driven by curiosity, they all stayed and looked at the host in the middle of the stage.


    It''s said that the host''s eloquence is certainly good, and so is this host. One person spoke on the stage for about ten minutes, and without repetition, he did his own solo play.


    Of course, when it comes to the highlights, he immediately accepted them. He formally introduced the next guests, the models from the famous model companies in the city, to perform for you and let you applaud.


    When it comes to models, the uncles on stage are most excited. After all, the models are white and beautiful, with big legs, big breasts, thin waists, and protruding front and back. This is what uncles like most. The boss is really a smart man. What young people like, and what middle-aged and old people like, are all integrated. It''s hard to do business if it''s not good!


    The lights dimmed, and only two lights shone on the stage. The models came up slowly from the stage. They put on heavy makeup, expressionless and didn''t make any sound. But when they came on stage, everyone''s eyes were projected on them.


    And the people watching the show on the stage are all quiet, and they don''t speak any more. At the moment, they can''t hear any other sound except the music. Everyone is deeply attracted by the beautiful, temperament and excellent models on the stage.


    Mu Anqi also stared at the models on the stage. When she saw the models of her own company walking on the stage, she felt as if she saw her children performing on the stage. She was a little excited and nervous for fear of any accident.


    The main show this time is Bai Rong''s model, and the two models are still well-known in the industry, one for each man and one for each woman.


    At this time, mu angqi''s uneasiness is becoming more and more serious, a heartbeat to the throat, the whole person nervous taut tightly.


    Qibao, who was watching the show, also felt the tension of Mu Anqi. He turned around, patted her on the shoulder and whispered: "it''s OK. The performance is almost over. Our children are performing very well. There is nothing wrong with them. They are all excellent..."


    "Ah!"


    She was about to nod her head when a scream came from the middle of the stage. A young female model of her company fell down on the stage. What she was worried about happened.


    "What''s the matter?" the crowd said

 Chapter 602

    "Why do I seem to see the model being trampled on?"


    "Wow! The heel is so thin. I don''t know if the foot is still useful when I go down


    As the voices of the crowd grew louder, Lin Jiaxing quickly asked people to take his model off the stage, but then one after another things happened, either the high-heeled shoes were broken, or he suddenly fell down while walking. In a word, the stage was no longer calm.


    Mu Anqi knew that this must be Bai Rong''s ghost. Qibao also rushed forward to accompany the staff to carry away the injured model.


    Mu Anqi saw Bai Rong in the crowd. At the moment, Bai Rong looked at her proudly like a victorious queen. The corners of her mouth rose and smiled very loudly.


    A black Rolls Royce parked on the outer edge of the square, opened the window in the cold weather and looked at the center of the square without expression.


    "Isn''t that our new square?"


    "Yes, the square was completed in the first half of the year. Now the major shop investors have moved into the shop one after another. Today, a boss opened on the first floor, so he did the opening activity on the square."


    Deng an explained in detail.


    For Leng Lingtian, there are his industries all over the world. His family doesn''t know how many squares like this. After listening to Deng an''s explanation, he nodded. He was just about to close the window and let the car go. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure standing in the crowd.


    Mu angqi? How she stood there.


    How can Deng an be a judge of words and colors? He can catch the slight changes on Leng Lingtian''s face.


    "Miss Mu and Miss Bai are on the scene today, because the models of their company are the guests invited to perform."


    They are not far away. There is some confusion on the other side of the stage. You can still see clearly. Lenglingtian frowns, opens the door and gets off.


    Deng an hurriedly followed him.


    As soon as Leng Lingtian approaches, Bai Rong looks like a police dog. He immediately finds him and greets him with a smile. Leng Lingtian is standing next to Mu Anqi. He originally wanted to ask Mu Anqi what happened, but Bai Rong suddenly comes over and interrupts him first.


    "Lingtian, did you take the time to come here when you saw the message I sent you?"


    Bai Rong is smiling, and Mu Anqi turns around. Her eyes just collide with Leng Lingtian. As her eyes move down, she sees Bai Rong holding his hand with a smile, which makes her look very close. She takes a stroke in her head.


    Bai Rong sees Mu Anqi looking at them, and her eyes are more proud, and she hugs Leng Lingtian more tightly.


    "In fact, if you are busy, you don''t have to come here."


    Cold Ling day light way: "I just pass by."


    Bai Rong''s expression changed slightly. It was obvious that Leng Lingtian''s words were like a basin of cold water. Her head was splashed down, and she was so cold that she was embarrassed.


    The injured models on the stage have been escorted to the hospital by the staff. Mu Anqi can no longer help but turn around and walk towards them, with a cold face and angry eyes.


    "Bai Rong, what''s your dissatisfaction with me? You can come to me. What can your models do to step on my models? They also openly push people and break their shoes, making people make a fool of themselves on the stage. There are really any kind of boss, there are any kind of models! "


    Bai Rong was surprised: "Miss mu, where did you say that? It''s quite normal for models to have all kinds of injuries when they walk on the stage? How come you put all the blame on me in an accident? It''s all said that it''s an accident. Am I still a great immortal, and I can control the people at the bottom so that there won''t be any accidents? "


    Bai Rong''s face is not red and her heart is not jumping. What she said is that there is no leakage.


    Mu angqi now has no time to argue with her: "in the end is an accident or artificial, you know, I don''t provoke you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you! Take care of yourself


    With these words, she glared at Bai Rong and turned around.


    But her wrist was pulled. She turned dissatisfied and looked at lenglingtian with a cold face.


    "Sorry!"


    The cold tone comes from Leng Lingtian''s mouth. Mu Anqi is stunned, then unbelievable, and then angry. She smiles angrily, glances at Leng Lingtian''s hand holding his wrist, and slowly goes up to his cold eyes.


    "Apology?"


    She seemed to have heard the funniest joke. Bai Rong on one side immediately cooperated and showed a pitiful appearance, as if she had been bullied by Mu Anqi.


    "Why should I apologize?"


    She really wanted to scream, donima''s apology!


    However, she warned herself to be calm and not excited.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t change his frozen face: "I''m sorry for the words you just slandered rong''er without any basis."


    Every time he called Bai Rong Rong Er, she got goose bumps all over her body, and the whole person was uncomfortable.


    "There are so many people watching. I also saw that her model deliberately pushed and stepped on people. Isn''t it evidence that what she saw with her own eyes?"


    Bai Rong pulled Leng Lingtian and said, "forget it, Lingtian, don''t ask for justice for me, because justice is free in the heart of the people. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t apologize to me. Anyway, I''m sitting upright and I''m not afraid of the shadow."


    Mu angqi wants to vomit. It''s clearly what she did. She also distorts the facts and makes a disgusting appearance that is obviously injured but still very atmospheric.


    She really wanted a fairy in the sky to be very busy today, and she heard the words of Bai Rong. Then she punished a woman and set a thunder storm to kill the bastard.


    "I know Miss Mu has always been prejudiced against me and doesn''t like me very much. That''s why she has so many misunderstandings about me. But it doesn''t matter. I can understand her current mood. After all, she''s your ex-wife and I''m your current one. She''ll feel a little uncomfortable in her heart. It''s hard to see me."


    Pack! Keep loading!


    Mu angqi saw her say so, she was angry to laugh.


    "Yes, since you know I''m not comfortable when I see you, and I''m going to spit out the meal overnight, so please stay away from me as long as you see me, OK? Because I''m really afraid. I can''t help but vomit all over you. That''s bad! Miss white


    Bai Rong''s expression is slightly stiff, and her eyes flash a touch of disgust quickly. No matter how fast, she is caught by Mu Anqi. She sneers scornfully and glances at Leng Lingtian.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Leng, since your girlfriends all feel OK, can you let go of your hand?"


    Leng Lingtian''s face is expressionless. She purses her thin lips tightly, frowns and stares at her.


    The two of them look at each other and see their anger from each other''s eyes. They just look at each other silently and completely forget that there are still people standing beside them. Bai Rong is very jealous, but it''s not easy to attack. They have to gently remind Leng Lingtian.


    "Lingtian, forget it. I don''t care. Let Miss Mu go!"


    Leng Lingtian slowly releases his hand, but he doesn''t look at Bai Rong. However, Bai Rong thinks that he just let go after listening to his own words. He can''t help but hook his lips to Mu Anqi.

 Chapter 603

    From Bai Rong''s eyes, she saw the winner''s pride, and the woman''s vanity of completely mastering the person she likes.


    Bai Rong''s expression now seems to be saying, you see, I say a word, he let go, you let him go, he would not let go, who does he like now in the end, don''t you have a bit of pressure in your heart?


    Her heart is not taste, although she let himself keep calm, also told himself lenglingtian has nothing to do with her, but still can''t lenglingtian so straightforward help Bai Rong, completely indifferent, sure enough, she is still a little too tender.


    She turned and was about to leave. A cold voice sounded in the cold sky.


    "When you don''t have any evidence, don''t be cranky, because this is a society that stresses evidence. If you don''t have the ability to do this, you should be calm and don''t speak out easily."


    Mu An Qi''s back is slightly stiff. He is blaming her for framing Bai Rong without any evidence, so he is distressed and can''t see that he wants to speak for her, right?


    Or is there something else in this?


    She is a little confused now. She clearly feels the kindness, but she feels that she thinks too much and leaves without saying another word.


    Originally, there were some smiles on Bai Rong''s face, but when Leng Lingtian said these words, they disappeared in an instant.


    This seems to help her, but in fact, when you think about it carefully, he is concerned about Mu angqi, so that she will not be blindly excited in the future, calmly find out the practical evidence, and then surprise her opponent.


    Bai Rong''s gaze at Mu Anqi''s back is like two sharp blades. It stabs her as if Mu Anqi would be broken by her gaze in the next second.


    But soon, she took her eyes back and changed to a gentle smile.


    "Lingtian, didn''t you say you didn''t have time? Why did you come here?"


    Cold Ling day light swept her to hold the hand of his arm one eye: "pass by!"


    The voice was calm, without any emotion.


    He said and turned to go, where will Bai Rong give him the opportunity to leave, busy hold him.


    "It''s almost over here anyway. I''ll go with you, and you can take me back by the way."


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "Hmm!"


    Not far away, Bai Rongchao winked at a person in charge who was smiling at her and flattered her. The person in charge immediately understood and nodded quickly. He made a gesture to her to leave and an OK gesture to reassure her.


    Bai Rong takes back her sight, next to Leng Lingtian''s body.


    They walked side by side, Leng Lingtian suddenly said: "is the hotel still used to?"


    "It''s very good. The hotels in China are very convenient and clean."


    Bai Rong''s eyes are bright, blinking and staring at Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian doesn''t look at her, but at the front.


    Bai Rong thought in her heart that this would not be to let her live in the cold house again. If he really spoke today, she would push the boat and move directly.


    She is proud, Leng Lingtian said: "that''s good!"


    He said three words miserly, she waited for a long time did not wait for him to say a word, that is to say, Her wishful thinking failed?


    When she thought about this, she was a little angry, even the expression on her face was uncontrollable.


    Cold Ling day droops Mou: "the facial expression is so ugly, is uncomfortable?"


    She said with a dry smile: "no... maybe it''s because I''ve been standing outside for a long time just now. There are many people outside and it''s still hot, so I feel uncomfortable."


    She really wants to roll her eyes. She is in a bad mood and can''t put on her face. It''s really uncomfortable!


    "Then you go back and rest early."


    He stood in front of the car, and Deng opened the door for him. After opening it, he didn''t immediately sit in, but turned around.


    "The place I''m going to now is just opposite to the location of your hotel. In order to avoid wasting time, I won''t see you off. Please call the driver to pick you up."


    Bai Rong smell speech, face some stiff, but still try to squeeze a smile.


    "Good! You go first! "


    Leng Lingtian stoops to get into the car, takes a look at her, closes the window, and the car leaves here soon.


    At the moment, Bai Rong''s anger could not be concealed any more, and she showed it all on her face.


    "Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai?"


    Bai Rong suddenly turns around, and her angry eyes stare at the visitor like the eyes of a poisonous snake. The visitor''s face turns white with a thump in his heart.


    Bai Rong suddenly woke up, but her venomous eyes didn''t disappear so quickly.


    This is the trainer of their company''s models. He has never seen such a terrible side of Bai Rong before. He was so scared that he froze there.


    Bai Rong suppressed her anger and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The man''s eyes drooped and his heart was still beating fast. He coughed to calm his heart.


    "Oh ~ nothing. I just want to remind you that there are too many roadside cars and you''ve been standing here for so long. I''m afraid you''ve been hit by some people who don''t have eyes, so I came to remind you."


    He said, carefully took a look at Bai Rong, fortunately, the terrible Bai Rong has disappeared, and now she is back to the way she used to be.


    "Are you okay? You''ve been standing here for a long time. "


    Bai Rong stroked her hair and laughed at the man.


    "There are too many people over there. It''s a little stuffy. I came here specially to get some air."


    He nodded and looked around. "Is that boss gone?"


    The boss in his mouth naturally said Leng Lingtian. When Bai Rong''s face changed, he glared at the man. The man felt that the terrible Bai Rong had just returned, and the cold sweat brush on his back came out.


    "Don''t ask questions you shouldn''t ask!"


    He had never seen Bai Rong look so terrible. At first sight, he couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    "Yes, yes..."


    He hung his head and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his hand. Bai Rong glanced at him, his look relaxed, and his tone was no longer so terrible.


    "There''s nothing to do with it, is there?"


    The man quickly said: "Mr. Bai, you can rest assured that it''s all done according to your instructions. There won''t be any problem at all. Besides, the foot doesn''t have eyes, and the stage is only so big. It''s also an accident that I don''t pay attention to touching it. Since it''s an accident, I''ll take someone to apologize later. It''s over. If the other party has to bite it, it''s their own stinginess, It''s unreasonable! "


    The man showed a pair of sleazy tricks to succeed, and his eyes became a slit with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first and leave the rest to you! If they want to make compensation, you should also give it to them. If they want to make trouble, don''t stop them. It''s better that the more people know about it, the better. It''s better to make reporters come too. Do you understand? "


    Bai Rong''s lips are crooked, and her eyes are full of sarcasm.


    The man understood and nodded hurriedly.


    "Good! I know. I know what to do! "


    "Go


    "OK, Mr. Bai!"


    Bai Rong''s driver has parked the car beside her, and the dogleg man helps Bai Rong open the door.


    "Mr. Bai, take your time!"


    Bai Rong nodded: "drive!"


    The man stood in the same place, watching the car leave, a face suddenly gloomy down, spit sputum to the ground.

 Chapter 604

    The car that just drove away suddenly fell back, but the man was startled and his face turned white. He was afraid that Bai Rong would see the scene of spitting just now. He quickly bent down to cover the confusion of his eyes.


    "Mr. Bai, is there anything else to order?"


    Bai Rong got out of the car and suddenly scratched her lips and smiled secretively.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do at night. Which hospital are they in now?"


    Because the man is nervous, the brain also reacts slowly, blurts out.


    "Who?"


    Bai Rong''s face was cold at the moment, and his face was discontented: "who else can there be, naturally those little models who were hurt."


    "Oh, are you going in person? I''ll take you there! It''s in the infirmary up front. "


    "Well!"


    Bai Rong asked the man to buy fruit, took it to the nearby Infirmary, and fell three models. They all suffered to varying degrees. One twisted his foot and two broke his skin. The most serious thing is that the one who was trampled on not only broke his skin, but also cracked his bone.


    The doctor helped them clean the wound and wiped the medicine. Naturally, the cracked bone needs to rest in bed. In recent days, it''s better not to move, so that the bone won''t grow well.


    The doctor ordered some precautions.


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    Qibao turns around, but sees Bai Rong and the man. They come one after another. They are so angry that they rush to stop them.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Bai Rong showed her gentle and generous side: "I heard what happened just now. Although it was a mistake, it was always the wrong of our models. Therefore, as the boss, I specially came to apologize to your models in person. Please forgive me."


    It''s OK to coax others with this kind of hypocritical drama. Qibao has seen through her for a long time, so naturally she won''t believe it.


    "Mistakenly injured? Why don''t you call your model over and I accidentally hurt you? How can there be so many coincidences in the world? Stepping on the instep is a coincidence, breaking the heel is a coincidence, pushing people down directly, is it a coincidence? You think we''re all blind or stupid


    Bai Rong didn''t say anything, but the man on one side couldn''t look down.


    "Hey! I said, "Miss, you..."


    Seven treasures open mouth to scold: "you are miss, your whole family is miss! Can you speak or not? It''s miss who swears when you open your mouth! "


    Seven treasures splash up, that is also very terrible, the man didn''t expect seven treasures so fierce, was scolded muddleheaded.


    Bai Rong is not happy in her heart. It doesn''t give her face, so her face changes.


    The man wanted to say something, but Bai Rong stopped him. She wasn''t worried that he would scold Qibao. She was afraid that he would eventually be scolded by Qibao by pointing at his nose. She had no power to fight back. It was too shameless.


    "What do you want to do? Call the police and let them handle it? I don''t think the police will intervene in such trifles. They have so many things to do every day. Such small accidents happen all the time. If everyone goes to the police, how can the police be busy? "


    Seven treasures were unhappy when they heard this: "then you want to expose it with just a few fruits?"


    "I''ll pay for the medical expenses and mental loss of these girls. You can tell me how much you want. If I can afford it, I won''t say no!"


    Anyway, the goal she wants has been achieved. If she wants to give mu angqi a bad impression, she is willing to spend a few yuan. Anyway, she is not short of money now.


    This next seven treasure Leng, after all is not their own business, she is not good for them to make decisions, so he turned to Mu angqi, want to ask her opinion.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, she added, "if you think about it clearly, it won''t do you any good. At that time, you will say that your models are unprofessional and not good enough. It''s understandable that you fell down one time, but this show fell three times. This is the problem of the overall level of your models. At that time, the media will play up it, Some time ago, you had bad news. The old and the new may make your studio completely useless. Are you willing to do so? "


    Bai Rong looks as if everything is in her hands. She is very powerful.


    Qi Bao''s face turned red and her lips moved for a long time. She didn''t find a word to refute. She was so anxious and angry that she just rushed to kill Bai Rong.


    She glared at Bai Rong''s eyes. She really wanted to tear her up.


    The man added something to the side: "it''s ok if we solve the whole thing in private, but if you don''t agree and have to make a big deal, we are not afraid of you. Anyway, we are right. If you insist that our model did it on purpose, you can come up with evidence, as long as you can prove that all this is true, Our company will never appease the traitors, and will certainly drive away the black sheep. However, the premise is that you should have enough evidence to prove that all this is intentional! "


    The man said that, with a proud look on his face, he made it clear that he knew they had no evidence and could not make any trouble. He also made it clear that if you had evidence, it was only their model that could be hurt, which had nothing to do with them. At most, the model would be fired, that is to say, they indirectly let the model lose her job, And we can''t stand in this circle in the future.


    Although the model is also wrong, but the crime is not so far, she was clearly Bairong they instigated, coercion and inducement will do so, who want to do something wrong, ah, will conscience.


    Qibao angrily stares at these two people, the anger of the fundus of the eye can burn them to ashes directly, but mu Anqi is relatively calm.


    However, mu angqi is just more calm in her performance. If the anger in her chest erupted at the moment, it is estimated that the two people in front of her would have become ashes.


    Seeing that the humiliation was enough, Bai Rong said with a smile, "how are you thinking? You can choose between calming things down or making more noise. But no matter which one is, it has little influence on our company, but it''s not so good for your company and your models... "


    The man also echoed: "yes, after all, it''s a third rate model in a third rate company..."


    Qibao immediately rushed to the man: "who the hell do you say is a third rate company or a third rate model! See if I don''t beat you to death! "


    She called a voice, the man beat two punches, the man caught off guard, directly by the fierce seven treasure beat on the ground, no fighting back.


    "Ah! Why did you hit someone? Don''t hit him. Ouch


    Qibao used to get along well with a group of little gangsters in society. The most thing he did was fight. Although he was a man, he didn''t like it. He beat him down in three or two.


    "I''m just a smelly man like you, ugly man, disgusting man!"


    "Oh! Help! Help

 Chapter 605

    The man rolled on the ground with his head in his arms, very embarrassed.


    Bai Rong looks disgusted. A big man can''t even win a little girl. He has the face to shout here. It''s a shame to go to the Pacific Ocean.


    Bai Rong''s mood at the moment is very complicated. Even she wants to step on the man''s body.


    This is the infirmary. Although it is not as big as the hospital, there are also patients and medical staff. The noise on their side naturally attracted the attention of the staff in the infirmary. Immediately someone came to drag them away. The man glared at Qibao and told the doctor that he would have a full body examination. If he had any problems, he would sue Qibao.


    Qibao said with a smile: "if you tell me, you''d better deal with the injury of your company''s models."


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitches and looks at Bai Rong. Bai Rong winks at him. He rubs the place where Qibao has just hurt him. He goes with the doctor and asks the doctor to give him a look and rub some more medicine.


    As soon as the man leaves, Qibao doesn''t make any noise. Finally, Bai Rong quiets down and turns to Mu Anqi.


    "Miss mu, let''s talk?"


    "Well!"


    There must be a saying about this matter. Qibao is impulsive and difficult to discuss. The more important it is, the more calm it is. Only in this way can we handle things well.


    Bai Rong and Mu Anqi go to a small garden outside the infirmary. There is no one here and it is very quiet. Bai Rong doesn''t need to disguise any more. She puts away her usual false appearance.


    She turned around and stared at Mu Anqi coldly.


    "I said that it''s not good for you to end up against me. It''s just the beginning."


    Mu angqi felt that compared with the usual false appearance of her wearing a mask, now Bai Rong didn''t make her feel so sick.


    "This sentence is really familiar to me, because it has been said to me before."


    She remembers that sun Hui once said it, and more than once.


    "Do you know what it turned out to be?"


    Her lips were hooked and her smile was slightly mysterious, but it was not difficult to see the winner.


    Bai Rong obviously doesn''t like Mu Anqi in front of her. She thinks Mu Anqi is a person who is arbitrarily slaughtered by her and has no power to fight back.


    She sneered: "I''m not interested in your business!"


    Mu angqi understood that she was not uninterested, but afraid.


    "If you''re afraid, don''t call me out alone to say that!"


    "Scared? Why should I be afraid of you? Mu angqi, self-confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence, I don''t think it''s very good. I said, if you are against me, I will slowly start from you, let you slowly lose them, watch them hurt, let you suffer physical and mental trauma, life is not like death! "


    In front of her, Bai Rong is still laughing, but it''s not too much to say that she is a devil.


    "Ten years ago, I might have been afraid of you, but you may have made a mistake. First, I''m not an 18-year-old girl. Second, I''m the mother of a child. Have you ever heard the saying that women are weak, but being a mother is just?"


    Bai Rong stared at her speechless, she continued: "even for my children, I will fight to the end, and the potential of mother is endless, you will never be my opponent, understand?"


    Bai Rong is about to retort, but mu Anqi takes the lead.


    "Ah ~ I almost forgot that you have no children, and you can''t conceive children, so you will never understand how much potential a mother has for her children, and the feeling that she can do everything to protect her children and let herself live. Only by living can she better protect her children, You''ll never know it


    "You


    Bai Rong is angry and can''t have a baby. This is her hard wound and the scar she can''t mention. Mu Anqi wants to uncover her scar and sprinkle salt on the wound!


    She raised her hand to slap her in the face, but she held it firmly.


    "You want to hit someone after telling the truth?"


    Mu Anqi stared at her with disdain at the corners of her mouth.


    "What strength do you have to deal with me, a young lady like you who doesn''t do anything? Do you know what physical work I do when I''m young? Restaurant dishwashing, bar garbage, dessert shop delivery man, etc., which one doesn''t need force? I have known since I was a child that my mother is not in good health, so in addition to doing outside work, I also have a lot of work at home. There is a father who only knows gambling all the time to serve, a younger brother to take, and often drive away those thugs who owe usury because of my father. These are all done by a girl of mine. "


    "You want to hit me, too?"


    Bai Rong was caught by her and couldn''t move at all. She was angry and angry. After Mu Anqi finished, she threw her away with some disdain. She staggered back and held the wall to stand firm.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy or against you, but if you have to be against me, I will accompany you to the end! I don''t care about today''s affairs. They make their own decisions. In our studio, there is still some freedom. "


    She said that, regardless of whether Bai Rong had anything to say, she turned and left.


    Originally, Bai Rong called her out to give her a bad impression. She told her that if she continued to fight with her, more and more people would be hurt around her. She could even make their studio unable to live in the future and kill them.


    What I don''t know is that mu angqi is so powerful.


    Hard and soft do not eat, and from the beginning she looked down on her.


    Remind her twice and three times that she has no children and can''t have children!


    Completely stimulate the dark side of her heart, crazy and vicious!


    What''s great about having children? It''s unknown whether they can grow up safely and healthily!


    She went to a phone booth and dialed a number.


    "It''s me..."


    After the models took care of their injuries, they were sent back to the dormitory by their company''s car. Qibao and mu angqi were in the same car.


    Qibao took a look at Mu Anqi: "sister! What did Gang Bairong ask you to do? I don''t mean to threaten you, do I? "


    "I really want to threaten me, but who am I? I''m Xiaoqiang who can''t fight me. She can''t help me because of the spring breeze and the weeds. But I''m really tired today. I want to go back to bed early."


    "Yes! Then go to bed early. Anyway, our two families are close and next door. Otherwise, sister, I''ll sleep with you tonight. What do you think? "


    Mu Angel looked at her: "whatever you want, but don''t sleepwalk, don''t snore at night, and don''t run to my bed."


    Qibao''s mouth twitched twice: "I don''t have those bad habits when I sleep. As you know, Anning is very clean. If I had those hobbies, I would have dumped me long ago..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "Dump me?"


    "No, the preceding sentence."


    "Is Ann a cleanliness addict?"


    "It''s the preceding sentence!"


    Seven treasures show hands: "I sleep without those bad habits..."

 Chapter 606

    "Repeat what you just said."


    Mu angqi looks at her with a smile, which is meaningful.


    Qibao is a little tongue tied. She always feels that as time goes by, everyone around her has changed. She is as cunning as a fox, but she is still as simple and straightforward as before.


    In the past, she always thought that mu angqi and she were the most similar one, but now it seems that even mu angqi has changed unconsciously.


    "Er ~ I don''t have those bad habits when I sleep. As you know, Anning is a cleanliness addict. If I had those bad habits, he would have dumped me long ago... Almost like this?"


    "So, are you already asleep?"


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t you keep saying that you have to wait until the wedding night to entrust each other? Why can''t you help it so soon? "


    "Ah?"


    "I said, you two are always tired of being together. How can you resist the fire..."


    "Wait a minute! What did you say? The more I listen, the more confused I am


    She looks puzzled, but mu Anqi looks at her vaguely with a smile.


    She suddenly woke up and patted her head: "I see! You don''t think that he and I are rooming together! "


    Roommate two words she said loud, as if for fear that mu angqi will not hear clearly.


    "It''s OK. We are all adults. You are also friends and girlfriends. Our Mu family is not so conservative. If you are really the same, it''s OK. If you have another child, you''ll get married. Since Xiaoqi went back to the cold house, my mother is out of her mind. If you give birth to a baby for her, she will have no time to think about Xiaoqi again..."


    "Ah, my sister, what are these? Yes, Anning and I have both slept


    "Oh?"


    "But don''t think about it. We just fell asleep. We didn''t do anything. Every time I stayed with him, I fell asleep in bed when I was tired. And he often had to catch up on his contributions at night. You know, in the dead of night, he was very inspired, and he liked to catch up on his contributions at that time. Sometimes I also want to, or we can cook cooked rice with raw rice. But every time I wake up, I always lie down there. Tranquility is there to rush the manuscript. Sometimes I think that tranquility is not good in that respect... "


    "Poof ~ you''re killing me! Ha ha


    Mu Anqi was teased by Qibao, but Qibao was serious.


    "Sister! What''s so funny about this? This is a serious and serious topic. "


    She looked ahead and went on.


    "You think, Anning is your brother, and I am your future brother-in-law. If your brother is really not good at that, as an only child of Lao Mu''s family, he has great responsibility."


    Mu Anqi smiled for a while and patted Qibao on the shoulder.


    "Peace, peace, peace will not be what you think. Don''t worry!"


    Seven treasures saw her one eye, in the heart although still have some words to say, but finally still hold back.


    After going back, they took a shower, tired for a day, and soon fell asleep. It was the next morning that Qibao didn''t sleep in the same room with her, but in the next room.


    After she finished washing, she planned to call Qibao. Qibao had got up, rubbed her messy hair and was sleepy.


    "Good morning, sister!"


    "Well, good morning! Do you want to go to the company today? "


    "Yes, but you can come later. Just go to the meeting at ten."


    Mu angqi looked at the time: "it''s more than eight o''clock, OK, I''ll give you a bowl of noodles! You''re just in time for the meeting. "


    Qibao hugged Mu Anqi: "Oh! Sister, it''s very kind of you


    She wanted to kiss her, but she was pushed away by Mu Anqi.


    "Wash your face and brush your teeth!"


    Qibao shriveled: "Oh, I see!"


    Mu Anqi shakes her head and goes into the kitchen. She takes two eggs in the refrigerator and is about to beat them. When her mobile phone rings, she sees that it''s Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Mommy!"


    "Why do you call me at this time? Shouldn''t you go to school?"


    "Well! I want to call you while I''m going to the bathroom. "


    "What''s up?"


    "I was afraid of forgetting, so I called you quickly. Last night I heard my uncle and others calling, saying that I wanted to have another examination. I didn''t quite understand what hurt the spinal nerve or what. I didn''t understand it very well..."


    In this way, is lenglingtian really out of shape?


    Spinal nerve injury?


    She is not too understand, frowning and thinking.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t ask him first. Let''s hold still. When the time comes, you can listen to more of his phone calls, and then tell me that you should have class now, so that the teacher won''t criticize you."


    "I see. Mommy, I''m going to class. Please come to see me when you have time."


    "OK, bye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    When Qibao finished washing, her noodles were ready. After eating the noodles, they were busy with their own work. After painting in the room for a while, they still felt that something was wrong. She simply threw the paintbrush, took the mobile phone and bag and went out the door.


    When there is no inspiration, go around, maybe inspiration will come in the next moment.


    She didn''t go shopping. Instead, she went shopping in some small shops. Some of them were very small, and they were separated one by one. The shops were full of all kinds of accessories, clothes, pants, shoes, bags and so on. The things in these shops were more than a little cheaper than those in the shopping malls.


    Although these things are very cheap, they are also some of the most popular elements this year. After taking photos, go back and have a good look. Maybe you can find inspiration.


    Design is not only those expensive brand-name products have a market. The market for some ordinary clothes is even larger. After all, there are many more ordinary people than the rich on the earth, and this huge market demand is naturally greater.


    This is why many customers buy clothes in some small shops, while in some large shopping malls with air conditioning on and so many colorful clothes hanging, few customers go in to buy them. It''s because the things in shopping malls are too expensive, and the living standard of ordinary people is not so high. They don''t need to spend a month or even several months'' wages, To buy such an expensive dress or luxury, and then for a long time to drink.


    And most of the people who like to buy clothes are women, and most of them like the new and dislike the old. It won''t be long before they buy them back, and they want to buy them again. Those with good quality and low price are the best choice for many ordinary women.


    Therefore, they all feel that it''s unnecessary to spend so much money to buy a dress that can''t be worn several times. Even if it''s not a weekend, there are still many women shopping in this kind of small shop.


    Along the way, mu angqi took a lot of photos, including some fashionable girls, back, profile and so on, which can also bring some inspiration to her creation.


    Walking and shooting all the way, the time passed very quickly. It was noon in a flash. After walking for so long, I was a little hungry. Fortunately, there were not only clothes but also food in this street.

 Chapter 607

    She found a small shop and sat down: "boss, come to a steaming dumpling!"


    "OK! Just a moment! "


    This street is an old street. There are not only cheap clothes and trinkets, but also cheap and delicious food. On this street, there are schools, junior high schools, senior high schools and even universities, so there are more young people who like to eat delicious food. There are more food in this street.


    As for how old this street is, mu angqi doesn''t know. In short, she has it here since she can remember. Later, she grew up and didn''t build a new one here. It''s about that the leaders of the city want to leave an older city to become a feature of the city.


    The antique old streets, together with their houses, are old, but not dilapidated. On the contrary, they are prosperous.


    Many years ago, she also ate here with mile, Lin Guoguo and sun Haotian. At that time, they were still children and loved the food in this street. Although mile had money, they also liked to eat in these small shops and buy those small accessories in these small jewelry stores. Not only mile, but also Lin Guoguo, who came from a rich family. That''s why, Why they''re so young to play together.


    Looking back on the past, I can feel some sigh in my heart.


    The boss soon brought a steaming dumpling to her, and at the same time brought dishes and red peppers to her.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    There are many young people in this street. The boss''s shop is not big, but it''s also an old shop. Because it''s delicious and the business is very good.


    She is eating, also eat the taste of many years ago, instantly feel that they are back to the innocent youth.


    Childhood is the happiest and most carefree time in life. They are naive, less worldly and considerate than adults. They don''t have so much pressure and so many twists and turns. If God gives her another chance, she really wants to go back to her childhood and do it again.


    While eating steamed dumplings, I recalled all kinds of things in the past. I had an indescribable feeling in my heart.


    "Miss mu?"


    Unexpectedly, someone around her called her. It was a familiar voice. She looked up and saw a kind smile.


    She still had dumplings in her mouth. She almost spat them out and stared at the visitors.


    Xi Longmen smiles kindly. Today, he doesn''t wear any suit. He''s just a blue gray T-shirt, shaved and energetic. He says he''s less than 40 years old, and some people believe him.


    "Don''t be nervous, take your time!"


    Mu Anqi calmed down for a while, swallowed dumplings, a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Simon, how can you..."


    Simon long looked at her, then glanced outside, took back his sight and pointed to the steamed dumplings in front of her.


    "I also came to this store to eat steamed dumplings!"


    "Ah?"


    It''s no wonder Mu Anqi has such a big reaction. People like Ximen long, even Leng Lingtian, are respectful to him, and his fortune is hundreds of billions. If they don''t see it with their own eyes and kill them, they don''t believe it. According to reason, people like them should sit in luxury hotels, eat all kinds of delicacies and gargle with bird''s nests, Each of the other kinds of treasures is just a little bit, symbolizing that if you come down from a table, you are embarrassed to put it on the table without tens of thousands of pieces.


    How can you go to such a small shop on the street to eat steamed dumplings?


    Mu Anqi looked at him in shock. He didn''t mind. He asked the boss to order a steaming dumpling, a bowl of white rice porridge and some spring rolls.


    After a meal, it costs dozens of yuan. Unlike some rich people, when they go out, they want to engrave on their faces that I am a rich man. As soon as they go out for consumption, they want to buy the whole shop and the whole street. What''s more, they want everyone to be respectful to him and treat him like an emperor.


    Today, he doesn''t have the arrogant, aloof and arrogant manner of a big plutocrat. He is more like an approachable ordinary elder, no matter in his clothes or at the moment.


    See she has been staring at him, can''t help but ask a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh! I just didn''t expect you to eat these things. "


    "What''s wrong with these things? I think it''s very good. "


    "Just your identity and status..."


    "It''s all an external factor. If you don''t keep those moments in mind and deliberately show them to outsiders, in fact, there are not many people in the world who know you, and you don''t have to think that the whole world will revolve around you."


    He said with a smile: "in fact, what is in front of you at the moment is just an old man in his fifties."


    It turns out that he is over fifty years old! She always thought that he was at most 50 years old, and judging from his appearance, she said that he was only in his early 40s, which some people believe.


    As a person, she is shocked when she is shocked, angry when she is angry, and happy when she is happy. She will not hide it deliberately.


    Simon long was in a good mood when he saw her like this.


    "I don''t know why. When I first saw you, I felt that you looked like a person. There was a feeling of deja vu and a special kindness."


    "Poof."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Anqi smiled and said after a while, "you know, if you were only as old as me and another man, I would think you wanted to pursue me. But not to say that you are so much older than me, even if you are as old as me and are not afraid of your jokes, I am just like you. From the first time I saw you, I felt a sense of intimacy


    Simon''s eyes suddenly brightened, obviously a little happy.


    "Oh? really? It turns out that you also have this feeling. Do you also have the feeling of deja vu, old friends or relatives? "


    "Mm-hmm, it does, ha ha!"


    She smiles like an innocent child in front of Ximen dragon. Although she has only seen it three times, plus this time, it''s only three times, but she seems to have known it for many years. She feels very safe, casual and innocent. Don''t deliberately hide or pay attention to anything. This kind of feeling doesn''t exist even in front of lenglingtian.


    In a trance for a moment, he was stunned. Mu Anqi in front of him coincided with the person in his head, which made his expression change. His eyes became more deep and sad, very complex. The fundus of his eyes slowly gathered crystal clear. He shook his hands and slowly approached her face.


    She looked at his complex expression, mixed with sadness and joy, and some indescribable emotions mixed in it, which made her heart beat rapidly, and the whole heart beat to her throat.


    Can''t help but say: "Mr. Simon?"


    The finger that was going to caress her cheek suddenly stopped the expression of sadness and joy. People were embarrassed and coughed in disguise.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t help it just now, so..."


    "Oh, nothing


    She made a sound quickly, but she was even more puzzled. Did she look like an old friend he once knew? Look at his expression, the old man seems to have a lot to do with him!

 Chapter 608

    The boss soon put everything together. Ximen long lowered his head and ate. Mu Anqi was embarrassed to say anything again. What he thought again and again was Ximen Long''s complex expression just now.


    She was thinking, Simon dragon suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know your full name yet."


    "Mu Anqi, an of peace, Qi beside the word Wang."


    "Oh! Angel! "


    He laughed: "I remember your son''s name is Xiaoqi, is that the same Qi?"


    Mu angqi nodded: "well, I thought he was my son at that time. It''s good to take a little Qi. Don''t you think it''s very casual? I''ll make you laugh. "


    She remembered that Mu Xiaoqi had said that she was too casual to get her name. She was just perfunctory. Now, she is really ashamed.


    "No, no, I think it''s a kind of intimacy to my children, a continuation of life and name. It may sound strange to young people like you, but when you get older, you will understand. "


    He smiled, but mu Anqi saw loneliness from his smile.


    Then she remembered, as if the charity auction did not see his family come with him, nor did she hear about his wife or children. Could a man as good and rich as Simon long have no wife?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately rejected by her.


    "It must be very happy to be your child!"


    I don''t know why, I suddenly said such a sentence. As soon as it came out, Ximen long was frozen there, and her expression was a little strange. Mu Anqi regretted and patted her head. She really didn''t open and mention which pot. Now she doesn''t talk through her brain, so she opened her mouth and said it.


    "Sorry, sorry, did I say something I shouldn''t say?"


    Simon long shook his head after he was stunned.


    "No, I''m just thinking of something, a little sad."


    "Sorry, I reminded you of those bad things."


    Simon long is rich and powerful, but he always gives her a feeling of loneliness and loneliness. He has never heard of his wife and children. Did his wife and children have any accidents?


    And every time he looked at her, he looked a little sad, and seemed to be a little happy. This kind of contradictory and complex expression, in addition to some things he had experienced, she really could not find any other explanation.


    Simon didn''t tell her about the past that he couldn''t forget until now, but told her.


    "In fact, I used to go to high school here. Before my sophomore year, the street was not as big as it is now, and the road was not as good as it is now. Naturally, the inside of the house was relatively old. I still remember that when the city rebuilt this side, the road became wider and wider. It was my sophomore year, and it was several decades away from now. After that construction, up to now, the place has not changed much


    In other words, the old street here has not been overhauled for more than 30 years. No wonder it looks like an old city. It turns out that it has not been built for more than 30 years.


    "Back in the city means that many big people have been trained in the schools in this area. Let this street be like this and don''t touch it any more."


    He chuckled.


    "The leaders above say that they are atheist. In fact, they respect the gods more than us. I''ve heard some people say that the geomantic omen of this street is very good. If you accidentally move the geomantic omen here and turn the place where the dragon and Phoenix originally came out into an ordinary place, it''s not worth the loss. So... "


    Simon put a steamed dumpling in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Halfway through this, he deliberately paused here, successfully provoking Mu Anqi''s curiosity, so he blurted out.


    "So what?"


    Simon long said with a mysterious smile: "so, they make up an excuse to say that there should be an old street in the city, and it will become an old street in our city a and a major tourist attraction in the future."


    After listening to Ximen Long''s words, mu angqi had a feeling of instant understanding, so it is!


    In fact, she didn''t believe in these things at the beginning, but she remembers that she went to liujiacun before. The old monk once said that she and lenglingtian had a blood disaster, and it didn''t take long to have it. The old monk also said that they were predestined to each other, but they had to go through more twists and turns than ordinary people. That''s the so-called twists and turns.


    Of course, she also asked the old monk if he could be more detailed, but the old monk pretended to be enigmatic and didn''t want to say more.


    But it turned out that what the old monk said was really effective, and she unconsciously believed something that science could not explain.


    Of course, a lot of things in this world can''t be completely believed, and can''t be disbelieved. Heaven''s justice can''t be falsely accused, heaven''s net can''t be neglected. People still need to do good and accumulate virtue, don''t be jealous of evil, just think about how to do bad things, that will only bring bad consequences to themselves.


    So, now she listened to Simon Long''s words, not only did not laugh at him, but also a serious expression.


    This would be strange for Simon long. He said: "young people like you usually show a look of disbelief or even disdain after hearing this kind of words. But you look so serious and thoughtful. It''s really different."


    After listening to this, Mu Anqi said with a smile: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Many things can''t be explained by science originally, and there are many miraculous talents in ancient China, so we can''t blindly think that what we don''t know, what we can''t see, must not exist."


    She looked down: "human beings, in fact, are just a tiny dust in the whole vast universe. How can such a tiny thing deny the mysterious existence of this vast universe?"


    When she looked up, she had a confident smile on her face and bright eyes. Even though she had a baby, her face was still full of collagen, and her eyes were so bright and beautiful.


    Simon long smiles with a look of approval.


    "I didn''t expect that a girl like you would have such a high level of consciousness. In fact, sometimes ordinary men don''t have such an idea of you."


    "Mr. Simon, if you do, I think that in your subconscious mind, women should be inferior to men?"


    Simon Longwei Zheng, then smile: "shame, shame, today will be a young girl said no fight back."


    "Ha ha ~ I''m sorry, I''m just like this. I always have some eloquence. In fact, I know it''s not good, but sometimes I just can''t help saying what I think. I hope you don''t mind."


    Simon finished the porridge left in the bowl, put down the bowl and wiped his mouth.


    "I like this kind of straightforward and unpretentious character very much. It''s not like those hypocritical girls nowadays. It''s boring to say and do one thing at a time. If I were twenty years younger, I would like to be friends with you."

 Chapter 609

    "If I say I want to be friends with you, then I''m going up to you."


    Simon was stunned and then shook his head with a smile. Obviously, he was very happy after hearing this.


    "No, I''m afraid you think I''m old!"


    When he said this, he seemed to think of something.


    "I heard Ling Tian say that you know jewelry and fashion design, and you have a studio, don''t you?"


    As soon as she heard lenglingtian''s name, she felt like a thorn growing in her heart. A sharp pain swept through her whole body. Although she tried to keep calm, her face changed somewhat.


    "Yes, but it''s just a little fuss, and he opened the studio for me."


    Simon long and Leng Lingtian are in what kind of relationship, she is not very clear, but she knows that the relationship between them must be different.


    Well, since he will tell Simon long that she will design it, Simon long should also know their relationship, so it''s nothing to tell him that the studio was opened by Leng Lingtian.


    "I don''t know if you are interested in participating in the design competition I''m going to prepare for next?"


    Recently, she was closed at home to prepare for the design competition, but she thought so, but she hasn''t formally signed up, because she is a little nervous and even more afraid.


    This competition is issued by famous designers all over the world. Everyone is also aiming at Simon dragon. Although there are age restrictions on the contestants, it''s not difficult for the world to be so big that they have to be so early or better than her.


    At the thought of this, she was a little worried, so she didn''t sign up.


    Now Simon himself throws out an olive branch to her. Whether she wins or loses, she will have a try.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "Well! It''s not just about interest, but I''d like to participate. "


    Simon long smiled: "give me your email and I''ll ask the Secretary to send you a form later. At that time, you fill out the application form and send it to him. After that, you''ll wait for a phone call to inform you to participate. "


    Mu Anqi smiled and nodded: "OK, thank you. Shall I add you wechat or QQ?"


    Simon long was stunned: "I can''t understand what you young people are playing now, but after returning home, the Secretary said that you young people are chatting with a software called wechat, and he also created one for me. Let''s add wechat. To tell you the truth, my secretary is the only friend in my wechat friends."


    Simon dragon has some helpless smile, but also like last time, she saw loneliness and loneliness from Simon dragon''s helpless smile.


    If, as she imagined, he was still alone until now. At this age, in the face of such a large house, there was no family around him except servants. Even if he was in a high position, he would feel lonely.


    Her heart pitied him, but also distressed him.


    She boldly assumed that Simon long was not married and had children because he was so devoted to his work when he was young, and he is still alone now?


    In a mixed mood, she added ximelong''s wechat and returned her mobile phone to ximelong.


    "It''s already added. You see, this is me. If you''re afraid you don''t remember, I''ll change your notes and write my name."


    Simon long nodded, and she typed her name again.


    "In fact, it''s ok if you don''t change it. I just remember your wechat name and your image."


    "Don''t you know that these can be changed? If I change my name and image, you won''t know me. "


    Simon long obviously didn''t understand wechat thoroughly. He was stunned and then laughed.


    "That won''t happen. You and my secretary are the only two in my wechat. Even if you change it, I''ll still know it''s you."


    When mu angqi heard this, she felt sad and comforted him.


    "Now that you have returned home, wechat is more common in China, and you will certainly have friends in the future, so change your name to make it easier for you to find people in the future, saving time and effort."


    "It''s the same reason..."


    No sooner had he finished than the phone rang.


    "Hello? Mm-hmm. I see. I''ll be right here. "


    After hanging up the phone, Ximen long said something.


    "I''m going to leave. There''s something wrong with the company. I''m really happy to meet you today."


    "Me too."


    Simon long smiles and shakes his mobile phone. His face is as lovely as a child.


    "If I want to ask you out to eat in the future, I don''t think you will refuse?"


    Simon long didn''t feel like the kind of strange corn with a bad heart to Mu angqi. She felt that he was more like an amiable elder who existed like his father, so she didn''t resent his invitation. On the contrary, she was very happy.


    "Of course not."


    She smiles with a mischievous expression.


    "It''s my pleasure to be invited by the famous Mr. Simon."


    Simon Long''s eyes brightened: "I didn''t expect that you are a very interesting girl."


    He stood up, and so did she.


    "Well, I really have to go. I''ll get in touch with you when I have time."


    He did not forget to remind her: "I will ask the Secretary to send the form to you at that time. You should remember to fill it out and send it again. I am very optimistic about you. I think you have unlimited potential. You are the person I am satisfied with."


    Mu Anqi is a little flattered and can be valued by Ximen long, which means that she still has some strength. Even if her strength is poor, her character must be OK. Otherwise, what does Ximen long like about her?


    What do you look like? There is no such thing as the appearance of a beautiful country and a beautiful city, and there is no such thing as the devil''s bloodthirsty figure, and there is no such thing as the distinguished life experience and family background, so what he sees is only her own strength.


    She couldn''t help jumping with joy: "thank you! Thank you very much


    "Come on


    Simon long reached out and patted her on the shoulder, then turned to leave. Mu angqi was still standing in the same place, watching him leave. He went to the side of the road. A bright black long Lincoln stopped beside him. The Secretary got out of the car and opened the door. He bent down to sit in, but still turned to look at her, laughed at her, and waved politely to her.


    She also waved to him: "goodbye!"


    Ximen long is not only mature and charming, but also handsome. He is also rich. The most important thing is that other people have no airs when they are rich. If he doesn''t talk about it, just like before, he would come here quietly and eat steamed dumplings in this small shop. Who would have thought that he was just a talent, and he would sit in a small shop with a man with hundreds of billions of dollars, Eating the same thing?


    Through today''s getting along with each other, her inexplicable intimacy to Simon dragon is getting deeper and deeper. Of course, she knows that this kind of favor is not from the love of men and women, but a kind of pure respect and love for the elders, that''s all.


    If only she could have a father like Simon long, but she just thought about it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ding Dong!"

 Chapter 610

    The mobile phone rings. It''s from Simon long, but it''s his secretary''s voice. He says he''s Simon Long''s secretary. Now send her the application form for the design competition, let her fill it in when she has time, and then send it directly to this wechat.


    I didn''t expect Simon long to be so efficient. He asked him to send the form as soon as he saw the secretary.


    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. If he is inefficient and tardy, he can''t be worth hundreds of billions like he is now.


    His achievements today may have something to do with his birth, but it is inseparable from his own efforts to grow up to this day.


    If he does not have a certain strength, even if he is given a lot of money, he will be defeated.


    She replied with a good one. She saved the form on her mobile phone, then copied it to the computer, looked at it carefully and filled it in.


    After eating, she plans to go to other places in the street again. Maybe she will get something unexpected.


    Ximelong may seldom go to such places to eat or pay for her own food. She probably forgot to pay for her food. When she stood up to pay for it, the boss said that ximelong didn''t pay for it either. Seeing that they were in a group, she asked her to pay for it.


    Mu angqi thought that although she was only three-sided with Ximen dragon, she felt that there was a kind of inexplicable intimacy between them. In addition, she respected him very much. She gave him a few tens of yuan without blinking an eye.


    There are many schools and shops here. I was planning to go to another place and the phone came.


    Seeing that it was Qibao, she laughed: "Hello! Qibao, what''s the matter? "


    "Sister angel, I''m Qibao''s friend jiuer. Qibao just had a car accident and is now in the hospital!"


    "What! Where are you now? "


    Nine son reported an address, Mu Angel turned and ran, stopped a taxi to sit up, reported the address of the hospital.


    Qibao Mingming was still fine in the morning. He said that there was something wrong with going to the company, so he went to the company. Why did he call at noon to tell us about the accident? What''s going on?


    She was worried in her heart, and her mind was a little confused, which was unexpected.


    "Driver, please hurry up!"


    "Oh, beauty, this is downtown. I can''t drive fast. I''m caught by the camera, but I''m going to be fined and deducted points!"


    Mu angqi did not make a sound, looking out of the window, but could not hide a worried face, the driver looked at her and asked.


    "Do you have something to worry about?"


    Mu Anqi turned her head: "my sister had a car accident and is in the hospital for emergency treatment!"


    When the driver heard that her sister had an accident, he showed sympathy on his face.


    "Let''s take a short cut. Although it''s a little remote there, there''s no camera and the distance is shorter."


    Mu Anqi looked at the sincere driver in front of her and felt that there were still good people in the world.


    Although it is reported in many news that some drivers are abnormal and have a dark heart, and they rob or even kill female passengers, there are such people, but there are also good people.


    She said gratefully, "thank you, big driver!"


    The driver was very forthright and generous: "Hi! They are all from city A. It''s polite to say these words. I''m going to speed up! "


    The car quickly stopped at the door of the hospital, approached the road, the car really drove very fast, after mu angqi got off the car, in order to thank the master, he didn''t even let him change, rushed to the hospital.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. She runs directly to the place jiuer said. Jiuer is standing in the corridor.


    "Angie


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah! She asked me to have dinner at noon and wanted me to quit my job in the club and become her personal bodyguard. I used to learn Taekwondo and have some self-defense skills. "


    This nine son is very pretty, white and clean, tall and thin. At first sight, he is the kind of vulnerable type that is easy to push down. Unexpectedly, he is still a taekwondo master.


    "How did that happen?"


    Qibao is still in emergency, and mu angqi''s heart is beating wildly.


    "We were going to talk about it while eating together. A car suddenly came out at an intersection. Because I was sitting in the back, I had nothing to scratch, and she was sitting in the cab. The situation was more serious."


    Nine son forehead and arm really have abrasions, estimated that he felt nothing wrong, plus seven treasure and still in emergency, worried that she did not go to deal with his wound.


    When mu angqi heard this, she seemed to have understood.


    "In other words, Qibao noticed that she was in danger recently, so she specially asked you to be her personal bodyguard to protect her safety, right?"


    Nine son a face dignified: "well, is such! Aunt Yang went on a trip with a group of friends. She was not at home. Mu Anning went to other provinces again, so I had to call you. I was afraid she would have something wrong... "


    "You''re right. Don''t worry. Qibao will be OK."


    She is comforting jiu''er and herself. A second-class girl like Qibao has to do harm to others. If she lives a hundred years, she will go there to report. How can she leave so early.


    "Well! But sister Angie, did Qibao offend anyone? "


    Nine son a face serious looking at her, and she is also frowning, seven treasure is careless, sometimes speech is a little straightforward, but, her heart is kind, no harm heart, should no one want to harm her life.


    Suddenly a face appeared in her mind: "it''s just the beginning..."


    As soon as she thought of Bai Rong, she was very angry. She clenched her fist and her face changed.


    "Angie, Angie?"


    Nine son see her face is very ugly, can''t help but shout her.


    "Well?"


    "You look terrible. Are you ok?"


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself.


    "Nothing!"


    If Bai Rong did it, she would not forget it. She just didn''t like to do such hurtful things in the dark. She thought that people still had to be upright.


    Both of them didn''t speak after that. After that, mu angqi called mile again. Unfortunately, mile was not in China. She thought about it and dialed Li Yixuan.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    "I want you to look up someone for me."


    "Who?"


    "I''ll send you the photos later."


    Jiuer not only took photos of the culprit, but also the license plate.


    After she sent the photos, Li Yixuan made an OK gesture to ask her to wait.


    At this time, Qibao was pushed out of the emergency room by nurses.


    "Doctor, how is my sister?"


    The doctor was about to open his mouth when Qibao said, "elder sister, why are you here?"


    "Are you sober?"


    Mu Anqi looked shocked and then looked at jiu''er. Jiu''er was a little embarrassed.


    "I just forgot to tell you that she was hurt, but it wasn''t very serious."


    Mu Anqi put down her hanging heart, but she didn''t blame jiuer. When people encounter an emergency, and they are still not very sure. Who knows if Qibao looks like a big problem and whether there is any fatal internal injury in the body.

 Chapter 611

    The doctor also said that in addition to the rib injury, the patient''s rib was not broken at that time, and the situation was not too serious. The other parts were only skin injuries, which did not cause any serious problems. Now it''s just the serious point of the rib, but he will recover after a few days'' rest in the hospital with the doctor''s treatment.


    They had a car accident, the perpetrator was taken by the police to take a confession. Mu Anqi asked Li Yixuan to investigate people. Of course, she not only wanted to know the superficial things, but also wanted to know more about them.


    Soon, Li Yixuan sent a message to her, telling her that this man is not a local. Today, he suddenly came from other places and did not do his job. He is just a loafer. But two days ago, his personal account suddenly increased a sum of money, and the source of the money is unknown.


    He is single and has no other relatives at home. His parents died early and his grandmother died a few years ago.


    As for the car he drove, it came from an abandoned parking lot. Strictly speaking, it can''t go on the road at all, and I don''t know how he got on the road.


    And the police there see seven treasure wake up, also let people come to ask some specific circumstances, seven treasure without concealing all told the police.


    The police also told Qibao that the person who hit her had drunk too much, and the car was driven by him in the abandoned parking lot. The brakes and other things had not worked well for a long time, so the person who hit her admitted that it was her own fault and agreed to pay compensation. The police mean that since she is not in any serious trouble, it''s the best for her to be private. They have so many cases to solve every day, It''s too busy to be separated.


    But Li Yixuan to Mu angqi''s news, mu angqi did not tell the police.


    Because she already had the answer in her heart. Bai Rong must have paid for this person, and the Bureau was also Bai Rongbu''s. But in the end, what she might not have expected was that this man was so stupid. He chose a scrapped car, drank at the critical moment, and there was a camera in the selected place. He didn''t escape successfully, so he had to admit everything, and Qibao was slightly injured, It doesn''t matter at all.


    It''s estimated that Bai Rong will be angry at home, but she can''t attack. She has to wipe the driver''s buttocks secretly. It''s estimated that the person who recommended the troublemaker will be scolded by Bai Rong.


    Fortunately, there was no danger, but Mu''s heart had to ring the alarm.


    "Jiuer, just like Qibao said, you quit the job of the club and become her bodyguard. Anning is busy with his work and has no time. Qibao is always alone. I''m not sure. You can always protect her well."


    Qibao didn''t think much about it, so he said, "that''s what my sister said, so you can promise."


    Qibao didn''t think much doesn''t mean jiuer didn''t think much: "sister Angie, did you think of something?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Nine son still want to say something more, Mu An Qi gave him a placatory look in the eyes, he also just sighed finally.


    "With me by Qibao''s side, even if someone wants to hurt her, I won''t agree, unless he strides over me!"


    Seven treasure this tease is more novel than brain circuit, listened to nine son''s words, she also didn''t move much, but smile to open a mouth.


    "You haven''t been in love with me for a long time, have you? I can tell you that I have only peace in my heart, and I don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about you. "


    Nine son despised of saw her one eye: "don''t worry, I even if like a man, I also won''t like you."


    "Wow! You ~ "


    "I don''t know what? Don''t get excited, or the wound will crack. "


    "You finally admit that you like men? I doubted before. I asked you, you haven''t admitted it yet. Now I can''t help but admit it first? Ha ha


    "Which ear of yours has heard that I like men?"


    "Left ear and right ear, sister, did you hear what he said just now? Does he mean that even if he likes men, he won''t like me? "


    Mu angqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes and came with a sharp sentence.


    "Yes, it means that you are inferior to men in his mind, but it''s not to admit that he likes men."


    This words root a knife stabbed into seven treasure''s heart pit: "elder sister, you!"


    Mu angqi said, staring at nine son looked, the more you look at the smile, the more ambiguous, a look to appreciate what, see nine son in the heart of a numb.


    "Angie? You... What are you staring at me for? When you look at me like that, my hair stands up. "


    "I''m thinking, you are so beautiful and tender. If you really like men, I think it''s quite suitable..."


    Qibao completely forgot that he had been insulted by jiu''er and ridiculed by Mu Anqi. He nodded with a smile.


    "That is, it''s very suitable, or you''ll think about it?"


    Nine son a listen to, immediately angry: "little Ye pure man, iron blood true man, you know what ah, I like women, women you understand?"


    Just as a doctor came in, he saw her standing here with an excited face, shouting, pushing her glasses and putting on a serious expression.


    "This family member, this is the ward. The patient needs to rest. Please be quiet."


    Nine son pie pie pie mouth, turn a head to see to the other side, the doctor entered the ward, asked seven treasure some circumstance, checked her body again, entrusted a few words, exited the ward.


    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Today she remembered to pick up Mu Xiaoqi to Liang Huiyi.


    "Qibao, if you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. Xiaoqi is going to school soon. I''m going to pick him up. He''s going to live with my mother according to the agreement today."


    "Good elder sister, you go, don''t worry about me. From now on, jiuer has been officially appointed as my personal bodyguard, but the salary still has to be paid from the company. To protect me is to protect the company''s property, right?"


    Mu angqi laughed: "OK! You are more important than the company''s property. In the future, I''ll have to trouble you for the succession of our old Mu family! "


    Seven treasures a listen, some wriggle: "ah elder sister, you this is say what, call a person strange embarrassed."


    "But it''s just a talk. I didn''t ask you to do it right away. You''re so embarrassed! Well, I''ll go, jiuer, and Qibao will trouble you. "


    "Don''t worry, sister Angie."


    She walked out of the ward, nine son will send her to the corridor, just also smiling Mu angel suddenly a serious face.


    "Recently, the safety of Qibao has been troubling you. You''re right. Someone is deliberately trying to harm the people around me. Of course, her ultimate goal is still me!"


    "Sister Angie, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m afraid she can''t move me, just move the people around me."


    Nine son a listen to immediately understand to come over, clap chest assurance: "don''t worry, angel elder sister, I have always regarded seven treasures as my younger sister, I will protect her."


    "Well, thank you."


    Bai Rong is a very vicious woman. The reason why Mu Anqi said she wouldn''t touch her is not that she really didn''t dare. She just wanted to make Mu Anqi''s life worse than death. She saw that the people around her were hurt because of her, which made her physically and mentally cracked and tortured.

 Chapter 612

    When she came out of the hospital, she looked at the sky. The sky was gloomy. There was a sign that a storm was coming. At this time, her left eye kept jumping and her heart was in a state of confusion. As the saying goes, her left eye jumped disaster and money. Nothing would happen?


    She didn''t worry about other people. There was only a weak and sick mother left at home.


    She quickly gave Liang Huiyi a phone call, the phone is connected, Liang Huiyi asked her to answer Mu Xiaoqi, listen to her voice is very happy, not like something, her heart also followed down, answered a sentence.


    "I''ll pick it up right away."


    "Then hurry up. I''ve made a lot of his favorite dishes, waiting for you to come back and eat them together."


    "Well! Goodbye


    She hung up the phone and was about to go out. As soon as she turned around, she saw Leng Lingtian coming out. Today, Deng an was not with him, but he was alone.


    When she saw him, she remembered what Mu Xiaoqi had said to her. Is there something wrong with the spinal nerve?


    When she looked at him, he didn''t stop and went straight to her.


    "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    Mu Anqi just took back her sight and wondered if Mu Xiaoqi had made a mistake. The cold Lingtian in front of her didn''t look like there was any problem.


    "Qibao is hospitalized here."


    She didn''t say too much, and Leng Lingtian''s expression changed slightly.


    "What happened to her?"


    "It''s no big deal."


    When he heard that nothing was wrong, he had that ice face again.


    "What about you? What are you doing in the hospital? What''s wrong with you? "


    She did not forget Mu Xiaoqi''s words, a tentative tone, eyes also in his body a force to see.


    "Did you hurt your spine?"


    Leng Lingtian''s heart tightened when he heard it, but he still kept silent, his deep eyes staring at her. When Mu Anqi saw that he didn''t speak, she couldn''t say anything more, because if Leng Lingtian didn''t want to say it, even if she broke the casserole and asked to the end, he would not reveal half of it.


    He stared at her for a long time and hooked his lips. As soon as the smile came out, Mu Anqi''s heart clicked. The whole person couldn''t help but want to escape, and his body automatically went to one side.


    He grabbed her, leaned close to her ear and vomited heat in her ear.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with my nerves, eh? Would you like to choose a quiet place where I can take off my clothes and show you? "


    Her ears were numb and her whole body seemed to be hit by electric current, but she was also angry. She turned around and stared at him with hatred.


    "Let go!"


    He said to change the place, let her have a good check again, and will not understand his meaning.


    He really wanted to humiliate her all the time. Although he was smiling so vaguely now, how disgusted he was!


    She turned around with a sneer and looked up at him fearlessly.


    "Another place? After that, throw me on the bed and humiliate me heartily, don''t you think that if I am conquered by you again, I will be more inseparable from you. Even if I have something to do, I will come to you. That''s what you mean, right? "


    Leng Lingtian looks at her coldly, without too much expression. It seems that what she says has nothing to do with him.


    She felt sad that she always wanted to care about her, and she was angry at his repeated humiliation!


    Her anger to his calm, as if she was a person in that emotional excitement, next to the man was not affected at all, see his thin lips open and back.


    "Isn''t that why you''re around me now?"


    "You


    "Ding Dong!"


    As she was about to speak, a message came from her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and opened it.


    "Mommy, we''re after school. When will you pick me up?"


    She immediately replied, "I''m coming."


    She doesn''t want to waste too much time here with Leng Lingtian, and she doesn''t want to have too many disputes with him. Even she has decided to pick up Mu Xiaoqi later. She told him not to check anything about Leng Lingtian in the future. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with her!


    Watching her leave, his original expressionless face floated a touch of helplessness.


    But he just quietly staring at her back, did not come forward, more did not shout her, just watching her back slowly disappeared in his sight.


    When Mu Anxi took a taxi to pick up Mu Xiaoqi, Liang Huiyi also called her.


    "Angie, have you received Xiaoqi? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why haven''t you come back!"


    "It''s already on the way to pick it up. Don''t rush, okay? He''ll sleep with you tonight and stay with you all night!"


    But Liang Huiyi didn''t feel very happy after hearing this. Instead, she snorted discontentedly.


    "He used to stay at home with me every day, but now he comes to accompany me one or two days a week. The time I meet him is so short. If you procrastinate again, can I not worry? Do you know how long I haven''t seen him? "


    "Mom, you''ve only been a few days..."


    Liang Huiyi was immediately excited: "in a few days, do you know how many hours there are in a day, how many minutes there are in an hour, and how many seconds there are in a minute? I''m living like a year now. Do you know how I''ve survived these days? "


    Mu Anqi was really convinced. Her mother could say such words as spending seconds as years.


    "Well, Ma, don''t hurry. Anyway, I promise you that I will bring him to you right away, OK? It''s almost time for Xiaoqi''s school. I''ll hang up first! "


    She just hung up the phone. The car stopped and ran into a red light. She was sitting in the car, fiddling with her mobile phone, and the car restarted. She glanced out and saw a child''s back similar to that of Mu Xiaoqi. But she also knew that Mu Xiaoqi could not get out of the school now and get into other people''s cars. This is the school area, It must be that some parents have come to pick up their children like her. It''s not surprising that their backs are similar.


    But she couldn''t help but take a look. The child''s parents are really rich and drive a luxury car.


    The red light turned to green, but their car still stayed in the same place, because there were many school children on the sidewalk, and they could not drive at this time.


    The driver took a look at the children outside and felt bored, so he began to chat up with mu angqi.


    "Today''s human traffickers are really lawless and heartless. It''s said that a few days ago, some traffickers went to the school gate to abduct the children, but they worried the teachers and parents of the children


    As soon as she heard this topic, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "What else? These people have no conscience. A child can''t be sold for a few dollars even if they abduct it. But for their parents, that''s heaven. It''s all they have. Won''t their conscience hurt if they do so? "


    When the driver heard this, he snorted with disdain: "who said they kidnapped the children and sold them? Now people are very good. They know that they can''t sell much money, so they take them to some remote warehouses, cruelly mutilate them, and throw them on the street to make money for them. If they can''t make much money, they will be beaten and starved when they go back. It''s very pitiful! "

 Chapter 613

    When the driver said this, he was also full of anger, obviously very dissatisfied with the traffickers.


    What kind of work can a healthy person do to support himself? Why can''t he work harder and make progress?


    Even if you can''t be a dragon and Phoenix among the people, you can go to any factory to be a worker, and you can get thousands of yuan a month. Can''t you solve the problem of food and clothing?


    But some people are just like that. They are lazy. They focus on how to make a lot of money. Of course, their way of making a lot of money is not desirable.


    And they also abduct and maim the treasures in their parents'' minds, so that they don''t even know their own parents and throw them on any street to help them make money.


    What is their conscience when they do so?


    It is estimated that these people have no conscience at all. They are a group of demons whose conscience has been eaten by dogs.


    Or, they are not human at all, but the demons who escape from the hell of the 18th floor. They are reincarnated without going through the reincarnation stage or drinking Mengpo soup. Because of this, they have no humanity.


    The reincarnation of evil spirits, even as human beings, can not eliminate the cruel and vicious side of their human nature.


    After getting off the bus, Mu Anqi saw Mu Xiaoqi''s head teacher and went forward with a smile.


    "Hello, teacher, I''m Xiaoqi''s mother."


    The head teacher is holding two children in his hand, obviously waiting for the parents to pick them up.


    Mu An Qi looked at the child beside the teacher, but did not see Mu Xiao Qi.


    "Xiaoqi, mom? What are you doing here? "


    Mu Anqi thought the teacher asked some strange questions: "I naturally came to pick up Xiaoqi home!"


    "But Xiaoqi had been picked up ten minutes ago. The man said you didn''t have time to come here and let him pick up..."


    "What


    After hearing what the head teacher said, mu angqi''s heart beat violently.


    The feeling of uneasiness in my heart became stronger and stronger, and my face changed instantly.


    The head teacher also realized something: "Xiaoqi, mom, are you ok?"


    Mu Anqi took a deep breath: "I didn''t send people!"


    "What


    This time, the head teacher was shocked. You should know that the person was taken away from her. If she really lost it, she would have an unshirkable responsibility. The head teacher was flustered.


    And mu angqi''s mind suddenly flashed at the moment, just when the red light stopped, the familiar child''s back, just feel familiar, now want to come, that is estimated to be mu Xiaoqi.


    She didn''t see the black Bentley''s license plate number, but she still comforted herself. It is estimated that Mu Xiaoqi''s grandmother forgot, so she sent someone to pick him up. While she thought so, she calmed down and called sun Hui.


    But when sun Hui said that she did not send someone to pick up the child, mu angqi''s calm heart could not calm down any more, but she calmly told sun Hui what she saw at the red light.


    Although sun Hui''s health is not as good as before, she still has contacts and intelligence quotient. At this time, if Mu angqi doesn''t say anything, she will only harm her children. Of course, she also told sun Hui that she suspected that Bai Rong had tied her up, because Bai Rong had threatened her, and sun Hui also said that if Bai Rong did it, she would never let her go!


    After all, Mu Xiaoqi kidnapped by Bai Rong is not only her son, but also sun Hui''s eldest grandson, whom sun Hui takes care of as a treasure. If Mu Xiaoqi is really bad, even if she fights for her life, sun Hui will make Bai Rong die!


    The kidnapper hasn''t been out of the city for a long time. She immediately contacted Li Yixuan and asked him to help. She stopped a black Bentley with Mu Xiaoqi and a man on it. She didn''t know if there was anyone else in the car.


    Now come to think of it, in order to make people have no doubt, Bai Rong has paid a lot of money, even Bentley has been sent. You know, the two people who tied her up last time just drove a van.


    Li Yixuan let her rest assured, also let her not too anxious, he will help her find Mu Xiaoqi.


    Holding her cell phone, she ran along the driveway in the direction of the black Bentley.


    Xiaoqi, it''s going to be OK. Mom won''t let you have anything!


    What she saw in her mind was the little figure she saw at the red light. She was so familiar with it, but she didn''t see that it was Mu Xiaoqi. If she saw that she got out of the car and ran to grab Mu Anqi back, there was nothing wrong now. However, she just thought that there were so many children during school, just like her back.


    She''s a real mother. She doesn''t even know her own children!


    The more you think, the more angry you are, the more distressed you are, and the more you think, the more you can''t forgive herself!


    She didn''t recognize her child and watched him taken away.


    Now I don''t know where he was taken, and what would those people do to him?


    The words of the taxi driver also surfaced in her mind. Now the human traffickers are brave enough to turn to an abandoned warehouse and cripple people


    At the thought of Mu Xiaoqi, who was originally healthy, smart, lively and lovely, being maimed and beyond recognition, even her IQ would be affected. She would be bullied and beaten every day, and she would have to fall down on the street to beg for money. Her heart would be too painful to breathe.


    Legs no longer have any strength, before forced calm and camouflage calm, in this moment suddenly collapsed, tears like hit the gate pouring out, she hugged herself hard, can''t help crying.


    She squatted on the ground crying, crying so sad, naturally attracted people''s attention, we do not know what happened to her, do not know why she cry.


    They all cast puzzled eyes at her, and even some people pointed at her and talked about it.


    A young man, unable to see it, handed her a tissue.


    "Beauty, are you ok?"


    But mu angqi didn''t look at the man. She still squatted there crying. The man''s hands were stiff there. People were also embarrassed. Some people in the crowd said that she was not a woman with mental problems, was she?


    Some people say that, the big guy''s voice is even louder. Mu angqi is immersed in her own world and is extremely sad. She doesn''t pay attention to the people around her. She doesn''t even care about the mobile phone that keeps shaking in her pocket.


    There is only one idea in her mind now, Mu Xiaoqi lost, and she doesn''t know where she will be taken, what she will do to him, what to do, and what she should do?


    I don''t know how long I cried or how long the time passed. The crowd dispersed and came again. There are always some people who like to watch the excitement.


    A familiar figure came to her and stood still. His eyes were complex and his eyes were full of love. He stared at Mu Anqi who was squatting there with his legs in his arms for a long time and sighed.


    "Come home with me!"


    As he said, he bent down to help her up and let her rest in his arms. The crowd was silent because of his arrival. He just looked at him blankly. His cold eyes swept into the crowd, and the crowd automatically made way for a way.

 Chapter 614

    He is like the devil of hell. His evil spirit and cold air make people shiver.


    "Deng an, dig three feet to find Xiaoqi and those who kidnapped him!"


    These people really eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to kidnap his son in a city, really live impatient!


    "Yes


    Mu Anqi suddenly calmed down, looked up and yelled at lenglingtian: "it was Bai Rong who did it!"


    Leng Lingtian found here because sun Hui called him and Mu Xiaoqi was kidnapped. This is not a joke. Leng Lingtian, as his father, naturally needs to know.


    Sun Hui also knows clearly that with more strength, she can find Mu Xiaoqi quickly.


    Naturally, sun Hui also said about Bai Rong''s kidnapping. Now that there is no evidence, it seems wrong to say that someone else did it. But now Mu Xiaoqi''s situation is dangerous. Whether it is or not, he has to ask in person.


    "Bai Rong threatened me, saying that as long as I don''t leave you and continue to pester you, she will hurt the people around me one by one. She clearly said so, it must be her, it must be her!"


    She roared and pulled lenglingtian with a ferocious expression.


    No matter which woman, she will go crazy when she sees her child tied up.


    Although the child is created by the parents, the father and the mother themselves play two different roles, so their mood at the moment will be slightly different.


    Mu angqi even the last line of reason has collapsed. If Bai Rong stands in front of her now, she will tear her to pieces!


    "It''s Bai Rong who has taken away Xiaoqi and my son!"


    He pressed his hands on her shoulder: "you first calm down, you think about it carefully, kidnap Xiaoqi people have what characteristics."


    This time is not to investigate who is responsible, but to find Mu Xiaoqi as soon as possible.


    Mu angqi tried to think about it: "he was wearing a cap, but also back to me, I only saw a figure, height of 1.75 meters, uniform physique, is a man."


    "Where are the clothes? Remember


    Mu angqi is now anxious with something, but she can only try to calm down.


    "The upper body is wearing a gray T-shirt and the lower body is wearing blue jeans."


    By the time she said it, Deng had edited the text and sent it out.


    "President, I''ll send someone right away."


    "Call the Zhou Bureau and ask him to help."


    "Yes


    Mu angqi holds Leng Lingtian''s hand tightly. She holds his hand tightly, just like the life-saving straw seized by a drowning man.


    "Lingtian, our son will be fine, right? He will be found safely, won''t he? "


    She looks at Leng Lingtian with a full face of hope. Now she has already put aside the enmity between them. The only idea in her mind is to find Mu Xiaoqi quickly. He will be OK.


    He looked at her with a distressed face and held her hand.


    "It''s going to be OK, don''t worry!"


    In fact, he is not sure if there is something, but if Bai Rong did it and she hurt Mu Xiaoqi, he will not just let it go.


    At the moment, Deng an and his family have gone to find someone. Leng Lingtian thought that if Bai Rong did it, he could try to ask her face to face. Now he can''t miss any chance to find Mu Xiaoqi.


    He drove to Bai Rong''s company and went directly to her office without being informed by the front desk secretary.


    "Well, sir, you can''t go in!"


    "Bang!"


    "Mr. Bai..."


    "You go down first!"


    Bai Rong waves. The Secretary retreats awkwardly and closes the door by the way.


    Bai Rong stands up from behind her desk and walks forward, looking at Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi with a smile on her face.


    "Why did you come to my office together today?"


    Mu Anqi, who was so angry and excited that when she saw Bai Rong, those emotions poured out like a volcanic eruption.


    "Bai Rong! Where did you tie my son? Say it quickly! "


    Bai Rong''s expression was slightly shocked: "your son? Why should I kidnap your son? "


    Although mu angqi is worried about Mu Xiaoqi, she also knows that caring is chaotic and can''t be too excited. She takes a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    "You deliberately let people bump into Qibao to distract my attention. Let me go to the hospital to see Qibao. Because the hospital is far away from the kindergarten, you sent someone to pick up Xiaoqi in advance. When I arrived, I was already picked up by your people!"


    It''s not easy for mu angqi to be so clear at such a time.


    But if Mu Anqi is a deep pool, Bai Rong is the deep sea. She is more calm, calm and unfathomable than she is.


    "It''s all one side of your story. What''s the evidence?"


    She looked at her with a smile, a winner''s posture, not busy, not anxious, not impatient. As soon as she said this, Mu Anqi was angry.


    "If I have evidence, I''ll take you to the police station now. Do I need to talk nonsense with you?"


    "Since there is no evidence..."


    "Bai Rong! What do you have for me? Don''t hurt the innocent. What''s more, Xiao Qi is only a four-year-old child! "


    In the face of Mu angqi''s anger, Bai Rong chooses to ignore her directly, but looks at Leng Lingtian.


    "You come with her today, do you think so?"


    Leng Lingtian looks at her quietly. The more he looks at her, the more disappointed he is. At last, even Bai Rong can''t help but move his eyes. His deep and cold eyes are so terrible that they make people uncomfortable.


    "Last time you kidnapped Angie, you did a good job in anti investigation, but don''t forget that anything will always leave clues. You think you let those people go, and I can''t find it?"


    Bai Rong suddenly looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Cold Ling day is still that pair of calm self-sustaining appearance, light way: "do you want me to call those people over to confront you face to face?"


    Bai Rong''s face changed greatly and her previous calm was no longer restored.


    She stared at him for a moment with a complicated look, then laughed.


    "Ha ha!"


    She covered her stomach and laughed wildly, but although she was laughing, she looked very ugly, like crazy.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are standing in the same place, staring at her coldly. After laughing for a while, she suddenly calms down and points to her stomach.


    "When I was pregnant with a child, but because I saved you, the child died. Since then, I can''t have another child. You deprived me of my right to be a mother! It''s you, you know, cold weather! "


    Her eyes are venomous and angry. She stares at Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian''s calm face finally has a change, and her eyes flash a look of shame.


    "I was careless at that time..."


    Mu angqi was listening, feeling very bad and confused at the same time.


    They still have a lot of information. Was their relationship so close that they both had children?


    So, Mu Xiaoqi is not the first child of lenglingtian? And the person who is pregnant with Leng Lingtian''s child is Bai Rong?


    As soon as her idea appeared, the look in their eyes became more angry.

 Chapter 615

    "The child is not mine!"


    Leng Lingtian was like a worm in her stomach, and suddenly said this.


    But at this time, where would mu angqi manage those.


    "It''s none of my business whether it''s yours or not!"


    She stopped looking at him.


    When Bai Rong saw Leng Lingtian, she was still eager to explain these things, so she became more angry, and her eyes became more venomous.


    Bai Rong smiled because of her anger: "you two want to find children. Go home and find them. You can''t come to me if you lose your children?"


    Mu Anqi is about to rush past, but she is held by lenglingtian. She stares at him angrily.


    "Let go!"


    Leng Lingtian not only doesn''t let go, but also doesn''t look at her and stares at Bai Rong coldly.


    "In those days, I''m sorry for you, but one yard to one yard. If you really tie Xiaoqi today, I advise you to tell me where you are."


    "Oh, do you think I''m the one who tied you up?"


    "I''ll know the answer soon, but before that, I want you to admit it yourself and let people go, so that I won''t embarrass you and repay the favor I owe you!"


    Although I don''t know the specific situation, mu angqi listened to their dialogue and learned something about it.


    "I tell you Leng Lingtian, because of you, I can''t give birth to a child. You can never pay back this favor!"


    Bai Rong is no longer as calm as she used to be, because it is a shadow in her heart that she has been unable to walk out. As time goes by, because she can''t have her own children, over time, it makes her more dark and resentful.


    In particular, Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi have a healthy and intelligent child. Every time she sees Mu Xiaoqi, her resentment will deepen, and her wound that should have been healed will be cut again. Not only that, but also a handful of salt is sprinkled. The stinging pain can''t be described in words.


    At the moment, Bai Rong''s expression was ferocious and resentful, especially the light from the bottom of her eyes, venomous, cold and sharp.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with her? Maybe when you talk nonsense with her, the people she sent out have hurt Xiaoqi!"


    Mu angqi, worried and angry, broke away from the cold sky.


    "Bai Rong, if Xiaoqi has something wrong, I will work hard with you!"


    She doesn''t want to waste time here any more. One more second makes her feel sick. She also knows that one more second makes Mu Xiaoqi more dangerous.


    The more anxious mu angqi is, the more calm Bai Rong is. This makes her feel like she is holding mu angqi by the nose. It''s not bad that the strong man controls everything and overlooks the world.


    Mu Xiaoqi''s life or death, all depends on her words, and in front of Mu Anqi, but can only watch her, and powerless.


    This kind of feeling of pinching her to death is really wonderful!


    So, in the face of Mu angqi''s anger and worry, she is not only not angry, but also enjoying the way she wants to tear her to pieces.


    "Mu angqi, don''t you want to know what happened in those years?"


    "No interest!"


    She looks disgusted and refuses directly, but Bai Rong doesn''t listen to her at all. Instead, she falls into the memory and slowly tells the story of that year.


    Many years ago, lenglingtian did not have the strength now. Strictly speaking, it was just a rich second generation who depended on the family.


    Leng Lingtian''s bad character naturally offends many people. In those years, he offended a very famous person in a city.


    At that time, Leng Lingtian was just a rookie. Even though his family was famous, his reputation did not go out.


    At that time, Bai Rong was the school flower of their school. In order to see her, many students from other schools went to their school gate to see her beauty as soon as class was over.


    But Bai Rong has always been pure and lofty. How can he pay attention to ordinary goods?


    She was very fond of Leng Lingtian at that time, and Leng Lingtian, who had not yet entered the WTO, was also very fond of her. However, because Leng Lingtian offended the big man, the big man grabbed Bai Rong in anger and insulted her. At that time, Leng Lingtian was not rich in wings and was not the opponent of the big man.


    But this is not bad enough. Bai Rong didn''t expect to be molested once and became pregnant with a child. At that time, she was still a student. What can I do?


    She wanted to tell Leng Lingtian, but she was afraid that Leng Lingtian would dislike her after she knew it. She was flustered and confused, but she didn''t dare to tell the truth, and she didn''t dare to go to the hospital to do the baby, so she dragged it on.


    The longer it took, the more suffering she felt.


    Of course, the big man is very interested in Bai Rong, a young, good-looking girl student. After tasting her once, she will never forget her.


    Once he passed the school and saw that Bai Rong and Leng Lingtian came out from the school gate intimately. He was very jealous. Before, he asked the people at the bottom to invite Bai Rong several times, but Bai Rong didn''t agree. He planned to meet her in person. He didn''t want to see such a scene. He hated Leng Lingtian originally, and now he hated him even more.


    Leng Lingtian usually drags and blasts the sky wildly, and the big man wants Leng Lingtian to have a good understanding of the end against him.


    That night, the big man let people catch Bai Rong at home, also let people inform Leng Lingtian, the purpose is to let him see with his own eyes, the woman he likes is doing that kind of thing with him, want to stimulate Leng Lingtian.


    Everything developed according to the big man''s expectation, but there was an unexpected situation. Who knows, Bai Rong was completely angry when Leng Lingtian came. Later, in order to protect Leng Lingtian, she accidentally moved her fetal Qi and miscarried. The final result of the accident was that her probability of having a child in the future was almost zero.


    Of course, Leng Lingtian also knows that Bai Rong''s child is because the big man wants to revenge him, not her. At the same time, he also knows that it is to destroy his prestige and catch Bai Rong again to stimulate him. In short, Bai Rong loses his innocence, miscarries, and may not be pregnant in the future, all because of him.


    He felt guilty for Bai Rong, but hated the big man to the bone.


    In fact, before he came, he had already informed his subordinates and called the police. This big man used to collude with some unscrupulous businessmen and engage in illegal activities. These days, Leng Lingtian has collected a lot of evidence, which he has sent to the police station. At the same time, he has bought a brother under this big man to work in collusion with others and completely defeat him.


    If a big man has done so many bad things, as long as he is caught by the police and waiting for him, even if it''s not death penalty, it''s life imprisonment! He can only spend his whole life in prison.


    After the story, Mu Anqi finally understood why Leng Lingtian was so kind to Bai Rong, and gave her everything, and treated her differently from other women. After all, although he didn''t do it himself, it was because of him that Bai Rong lost his innocence and miscarried. Up to now, he has never been pregnant with a child.


    How sad it would be for a woman to be deprived of the right to be a mother.

 Chapter 616

    Mu angqi sympathizes with Bai Rong, but this does not mean that Bai Rong can kidnap her son!


    Sneer: "hateful people must have compassion, but you will only make your sins deeper and deeper. A vicious woman like you will never have children!"


    Not having a baby is a scar in Bai Rong''s heart. Mu Anqi''s words are undoubtedly another stab and salt in her scar.


    "You''ll never find your son," she said


    "You


    If it''s Bai Rong''s scar that she can''t conceive her child, then Mu Xiaoqi is mu Anqi''s weakness.


    Leng Lingtian said that he owed Bai Rong a favor before. This time he came here specially to confirm one thing, that is, Mu Xiaoqi. Seeing Bai Rong''s attitude, it must have nothing to do with her.


    But because of the previous incident, even if he knew it was related to Bai Rong, he would not do anything to her. After all, he owed her.


    Leng Lingtian pulled Mu Anqi: "let''s go!"


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    "Go and take Xiaoqi home."


    Leng Lingtian''s attitude completely angered Mu Anqi.


    "You know Xiaoqi was tied up by her. If you don''t ask him for help now, do you want to go?"


    Bai Rong deliberately smiles at Mu Anqi with a proud face. Leng Lingtian''s calmness at the moment and this attitude make Mu Anqi fall into the ice.


    And now, she understood.


    "Even if you know that Xiaoqi was taken away by her, in order to return her so-called human feelings, no matter whether Xiaoqi is alive or dead, you will not pursue her fault, will you?"


    "Yes


    "Leng Lingtian! That''s your son! "


    "But Xiaoqi will be fine, too!"


    "The man is gone now, I don''t know where he is, and I don''t know what this woman has done to him. How can you be sure that he is OK?"


    Leng Lingtian is not in a hurry and hands her the mobile phone.


    Mu angqi said inexplicably, "do you still let me see my mobile phone at this time?"


    Leng Lingtian sighed: "Deng an sent a text message just now. Xiaoqi has found it, and he''s fine!"


    "What


    These two voices were made by Mu Anqi and Bai Rong.


    After Mu Anqi exclaimed, she grabbed Leng Lingtian''s mobile phone and quickly opened it. Sure enough, Deng an sent Leng Lingtian a text message. The content is that Mu Xiaoqi is safe and well, and now she is with him.


    Mu angqi''s nervous, excited and worried heart was released.


    With Deng an, she really doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    Just now, when Bai Rong was telling a story, Deng an sent a text message. After reading it, he finally let go and knew that Mu Xiaoqi was ok, and he didn''t interrupt immediately. Anyway, he was sure that he was OK. It didn''t matter whether he said it immediately or later.


    What''s more, he thinks it doesn''t matter that Mu Anqi knows something about the relationship between him and Bai Rong.


    After mu angqi put down her heart, she also found one thing.


    "Deng an has already sent a short message to you. Why don''t you say it earlier and make me worry here for a long time?"


    "I''m sure it''s all right..."


    "But I don''t know!"


    Mu angqi was angry and depressed. She planned to turn around and leave, but Bai Rong did so much to her. Last time, plus this time, there were seven treasures. If she left like this, she would be too kind.


    If a man does not deceive me, I will not deceive him. If a man offends me, I will pay him back.


    Although she would not do so many outrageous things like Bai Rong, she was not too angry with her.


    When Bai Rong learned that Mu Xiaoqi was safe, she was angry and angry.


    So the way she looks at mu angqi is more angry and resentful.


    "Why are you a woman who is inferior to me in everything? You can steal my man and have such a smart and lively son, but I am so excellent, but in the end I have nothing! I can''t even have children now. I''ve lost my right to be a mother. Why can''t you show some kindness and satisfy me? "


    "Kindness has to be given to those who deserve it, and you? Obviously it''s not worth it. Do you know why you can''t have a baby? After so many years, there is no one who is really good to you? "


    Bai Rong stares at Mu Anqi with hate, and her eyes want to swallow her alive.


    "Because your heart is so vicious! The wicked have their own retribution! Wait, your evil deeds will be punished one day


    "Punishment? ha-ha! Since I was born, I have been punished by God. For decades, this kind of punishment has not been broken. Now, I have long been used to this unfair treatment of God! "


    She pointed angrily at it: "OK! Since heaven wants to punish me, please punish me. It''s better to be more violent at one time. Otherwise, even if it''s heaven, I will resist! "


    She pointed to Leng Lingtian again: "you said that this time I kidnapped Mu Xiaoqi, because you once owed me a debt of gratitude. This time, you don''t care with me. The right is to pay back the gratitude you owe me, and then you don''t owe each other, do you?"


    Leng Lingtian frowned, but said nothing.


    She sneered: "I tell you Leng Lingtian, don''t say your son is now intact, even if your son is killed by me!"


    The evil light in her eyes flashed by, which angered mu angqi.


    "If you dare to do that, I''ll kill you right away!"


    If Bai Rong is a normal mother, she will be angry.


    Bai Rong ignores mu angqi''s anger and smiles strangely at Leng Lingtian.


    "What you owe me will never be clear! Remember, it''s you who make me live now. It''s you who make me lose the right to be a mother. It''s also you who make me lose the most important thing in my girlhood! In this life, next life, you can''t pay off my debt! "


    "You are not qualified to punish me, and even less qualified to ignore me. In this life, you can''t get rid of me, because you owe me all this!"


    Speaking of the back, Bai Rong is almost hysterical!


    Leng Lingtian pursed his lips tightly, didn''t speak, pulled Mu Anqi and went out.


    Bai Rong sees that he doesn''t speak and pulls Mu Anqi out. Although her words make Leng Lingtian unable to refute, his silence at the moment can be said to acquiesce to her words, but her heart is not happy.


    Even if Leng Lingtian promised, he still owes the favor, but what about that?


    It was not love, it was just a kind of guilt, a kind of pity, a kind of sympathy. Maybe he was disgusted with her at the moment.


    When Leng Lingtian was about to come to the door, Bai Rong suddenly shouted.


    "Leng Lingtian, you said that if no man wants to marry me in the future, you will marry me. Now I tell you, because I can''t bear children, all those men avoid me and abandon me. What you said before still counts?"


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are both standing at the door. Although Mu Anqi has warned herself over and over again that she has nothing to do with Leng Lingtian, when Bai Rong asked, she could not help but want to know how Leng Lingtian would answer?


    She looked up and quietly looked at his side face, so delicate and beautiful.

 Chapter 617

    After a slight pause, Leng Lingtian didn''t even look back.


    "I only say that I support you. As long as I''m here, you''ll be well fed for the rest of your life!"


    This answer is obviously not the same answer as marrying her at all.


    With Leng Lingtian''s present financial resources, it''s not a problem to raise ten or a hundred.


    This answer also made Bai Rong angry.


    "I don''t want you to support me. I can afford myself. I''ve made enough money. I don''t need money now. What I need is you."


    She took a deep breath. "I''ll ask you again, will you marry me or not?"


    Leng Lingtian still has no extra emotion, but mu Anqi feels the hand holding her wrist tightly. It seems that his heart is not as calm as it appears.


    This time, he turned around: "you kidnap my ex-wife and sell her to human traffickers. You intend to sell her to be the wife of villagers in the mountains. It''s not enough. You kidnap my only son and throw him to human traffickers. You are also an organization specializing in begging for disabled children."


    His eyes were cold and straight at her like an ice blade.


    Bai Rong clenched her hands and pricked the flesh in the palm with her fingernails, but she didn''t know the pain.


    The eyes are very big, a pair of beautiful eyes full of crystal clear tears, but stubborn do not let them flow down.


    "Even if Mu Anqi is not my woman now, she used to be my woman. How dare you sell my woman to others?"


    Although Leng Lingtian''s facial expression was quite calm, there was a trace of anger in his tone.


    "And Xiaoqi, you are so cruel that you want to sell him to those heinous people, and you want to destroy him completely, so that your parents don''t know him, and you spend all your life in the street begging? You are so heartless and insidious. For a woman like you, if I hadn''t felt guilty for you about that thing, I wouldn''t have paid attention to you! If you really let Xiaoqi become like that, even if you die ten times, it''s not enough! "


    "So, do you think I''ll marry a woman like you who is always thinking about how to hurt my son?"


    After he finished speaking, he gave her a cold look, turned around and took Mu Anqi and left.


    Mu Anxi glances at Bai Rong in a hurry. Bai Rong''s expression can only be described as ferocious and terrifying.


    She didn''t expect Leng Lingtian to say so much to Bai Rong. Didn''t she shout to her rong''er all the time before?


    After knowing that Mu Xiaoqi is safe and sound, she is not so worried, so she naturally thinks more psychologically.


    However, as a father, in the face of a vicious woman who wants to hurt her son, it is not too much to say anything.


    Bai Rong is to blame for overestimating her position in Leng Lingtian''s mind and underestimating the existence of Mu Xiaoqi, the young master of the Leng family.


    After listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, Mu Anqi also understood one thing.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t know that the whole thing was done by Bai Rong before, but she was not as important as Mu Xiaoqi in his mind, so he didn''t tear her face like today. But if she was replaced by Mu Xiaoqi, it would touch his bottom line, even Bai Rong.


    To put it bluntly, she is not as important as Mu Xiaoqi in lenglingtian''s mind.


    Although Mu Xiaoqi is her own son, it''s not too much for parents to care about her son, but is the gap too big?


    When she had an accident at that time, Leng Lingtian said that the other party''s anti investigation ability was too strong. He didn''t find the person behind the scenes, but today he said that he knew it was Bai Rong who made it. He just gave her face and didn''t want to expose it.


    But after changing to be mu Xiaoqi, Leng Lingtian not only finds Mu Xiaoqi in a short time, but also tears her face directly with Bai Rong!


    Mu angqi is very unhappy now. Although she doesn''t want to eat her son''s vinegar, her chest seems to be blocked with a stone.


    After leaving the door of Bairong company, she suddenly threw lenglingtian away.


    Leng Lingtian turns around in doubt: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I think I understand. If it wasn''t for Bai Rong, who was too desperate to hurt Xiaoqi, you wouldn''t tear your face with her, and you wouldn''t even tell me that I was also kidnapped by her, would you?"


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes changed slightly, but he soon recovered. He didn''t explain anything, just looked at her quietly.


    Even if the sky falls, his appearance has nothing to do with him, which makes mu angqi more angry.


    "You know it''s her in your heart, but you don''t have a red face. You lie to me because the other party''s anti detection ability is too strong, even you can''t find it, ha ha! If it wasn''t for Xiaoqi''s accident, do you plan to hide it from me for the rest of your life, and her kidnapping me and selling me to be a wife in the valley will be written off? "


    Leng Lingtian finally said, "don''t you stand in front of me now?"


    "Yes! That''s also my own intelligence. If I didn''t think of the way to escape, do you think I''d become someone else''s wife, or have I been tortured to death and become a ghost in the world? "


    Leng Lingtian''s originally calm face finally floats up with a look of shame.


    "Well, it''s been so long..."


    "No! I tell you, Leng Lingtian, it''s just like being deeply engraved in my heart by a soldering iron. I''ll never forget it. "


    She sneered: "and you come to Bairong today, the main purpose is not to want Xiaoqi, right? Just want to let Bai Rong know that everything is under your control. If you crush her, it''s as easy as killing an ant. "


    "But because you owe her, today''s affair should be in balance with the past, and then the enmity between them will be written off, right? Even you took me there to take advantage of me and your son. He was in such a dangerous situation at that time, but you directly used it to offset your human debt with her! "


    "I knew you were a cold-blooded animal, but I didn''t expect you to use your son. Now even if Bai Rong refuses to write it off with you, she knows in her heart that she can no longer rely on you, or even threaten you with those things, because you have drawn a clear line with her, and you have used me and Xiaoqi to pay off all the human debt owed to her. "


    She looked at him deeply, the man in front of her was so handsome, it was 360 degrees without dead angle, but she thought he was so ugly, so disgusting.


    "You said you wouldn''t touch her and let her go, but every word you just said to her, which one is not more painful and painful than touching her? You are really terrible! "


    She said a lot, turned and wanted to go, but he held her, still with that cold expression.


    "Even if you''re right, now Deng an is waiting for us with Xiaoqi. Let''s go there as soon as possible. After all, Xiaoqi has been kidnapped and he''s so small. Now he needs your arms."

 Chapter 618

    Mu Anqi didn''t want to have any relationship with him, but when she heard about Mu Xiaoqi, she had to endure those and go to pick up Mu Xiaoqi with him.


    Although Mu Xiaoqi is safe and sound, when she meets her, her heart still can''t help but ache for a while. When Mu Xiaoqi sees her, she also rushes over.


    "Mommy!"


    No matter how mature and smart he is, he is only a child over four years old.


    What happened just now can be described as a life and death war. I almost never saw it again.


    Mu Anqi held him up, down, left and right, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Let mommy see if she''s hurt?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes are bright. Obviously, he has been crying for a long time, but he always remembers that he is a little man. He can''t cry easily, and he can''t cry when his mother is sad. This will only make his mother more sad.


    He stubbornly held back his tears, shook his head, and pretended to smile easily.


    "It''s OK, Mommy. I was found by Uncle Deng an while I was in the car. Uncle Deng an was so powerful that he beat the kidnapper all over the place and tied them up."


    Mu Anxi held Mu Xiaoqi and bowed to Deng an sincerely: "thank you!"


    Deng an was startled, and his face turned white. He quickly stretched out his hand: "you''re welcome. It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Others don''t know, but he knows Mu Anqi''s position in Leng Lingtian''s mind, and until now, he has always regarded Mu Anqi as Leng''s wife.


    Now his wife bows to him in person. Why isn''t he frightened.


    Also took an eye Piao Leng Ling Tian an eye, see Leng Ling Tian no displeasure, this just put down the heart.


    Leng Lingtian saw that Mu Xiaoqi was unharmed. He was a man. Naturally, it was impossible to hold him crying like Mu Anqi. After he confirmed that Mu Xiaoqi was all right, he called Deng an aside.


    "Has the stronghold of the abduction and trafficking group been destroyed?"


    "Well, I''ve informed the Zhou Bureau, and he has sent someone there. I heard that the situation inside is really terrible. As a man, I feel sad after listening to the situation in the warehouse! Those traffickers are not human beings


    Let always don''t say much Deng an can''t help saying: "say they are beasts, insulted beasts."


    You should know that Deng Anping always looks calm and indifferent. It''s rare for him to show his emotion, unless it shakes him too much.


    After hearing this, the cold air flashed by.


    Turn to see a mu Xiaoqi, Mu Xiaoqi is now talking with Mu Anqi, small meat hand gently wipe Mu Anqi''s tears.


    His eyes softened instantly, and the corners of his lips rose unconsciously. Looking at Mu Xiaoqi so sensible and warm, he was also very pleased.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiaoqi was not hurt by them, otherwise even if they killed them, they would not be equal to him!


    In this world, there are some people who specialize in bad deeds. Their conscience and kindness have long been eaten by dogs. In their hearts, only their own interests come first. They can block anything else.


    "Deng an, take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out all these dens in a city and even in the whole country. Today, we meet. If the children of ordinary families are not so lucky, otherwise there won''t be so many children disabled and mentally retarded by them in that warehouse!"


    Deng an''s mind is still haunted by those pictures, listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, a dignified face.


    "Well! I''ll do it right away


    Mu Xiaoqi was frightened. Leng Lingtian meant to stay in the cold house for a while. After a few days, he came out of the shadow and returned to normal.


    For this matter, mu angqi has no objection. After all, although Mu Xiaoqi is like a nobody now, she knows that her son is more than her mother. She understands that Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t want them to worry, so she pretends to be calm, calm and even smiling, as if nothing has happened.


    The more sensible Mu Xiaoqi is, the more distressed she is.


    It''s so small a child, but because of his intelligence, he thinks much more and thinks more than other children.


    "Mommy, why don''t you stay with me tonight? I... "


    Mu Xiaoqi lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. He must have wanted to say that he was afraid, but considering that he was a boy and didn''t want them to worry, he had to swallow those words.


    Looking at Mu Xiaoqi''s pitiful and hesitant appearance, mu angqi''s heart is almost melting.


    He is still so young, so young, before he was almost thrown into the abduction dens, if slow step, the consequences have been unthinkable, her heart with bursts of pain.


    Quickly hugged him: "OK! Mommy will accompany you. Whatever you say, Mommy agrees! "


    Mu Xiaoqi suddenly raised her head, her eyes were bright, and it was hard to hide her happiness.


    "Really, Mommy?"


    "Really


    "What about you, uncle? Will you sleep with me and Mommy? "


    He is innocent and full of virginity.


    A pair of watery big eyes, a face naive looking at lenglingtian, lenglingtian some embarrassed, is about to speak, mu angqi busy.


    "He can''t sleep with us..."


    "Why not? Isn''t he my father? I want to sleep with my parents. Can''t such a small request be satisfied? "


    Mu Xiaoqi shriveled mouth, eyes instantly gathered full of crystal, mu angqi''s heart with a pain.


    He is still so young. Something like that happened just now. He must be very vulnerable now. It is normal to want his parents to accompany him. After all, he is only four years old. He is very simple. He just wants his parents to accompany him.


    He''s not like an adult. He has so many flowery intestines and twists and turns.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoqi in a state of sobbing, he was about to cry.


    Mu angqi heart a horizontal: "good, I promise you!"


    Mu Xiaoqi looks at lenglingtian with hopeful eyes, and lenglingtian nods.


    "Good!"


    Mu Xiaoqi, who was still weeping, immediately laughed. He was innocent and could see that he was really happy.


    Every child wants to be accompanied by his parents and two people at the same time.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoqi smile, Mu Anqi is relieved, but at the same time, she has the feeling that she has been cheated by Mu Xiaoqi.


    This kid didn''t mean it, did he?


    But now, nothing can compare with Mu Xiaoqi''s ability to return to her safely. She once prayed that as long as God bless Mu Xiaoqi''s safety, no matter what she is allowed to do in the future, she is willing, even if it is to let her die or die now!


    When the three of them returned to the cold house safely, sun Hui, who had been pacing up and down the hall, saw Mu Xiaoqi. At that moment, the whole person was settled.


    Mu Xiaoqi ran to her with a smile: "grandma, I''m back!"


    Sun Hui''s body is still very weak, but seeing Mu Xiaoqi come back safely, her eyes are as bright as a chicken''s blood. After reacting, she turns to him in a hurry.


    "Oh, my dear grandson!"


    Hold Mu Xiaoqi.

 Chapter 619

    She holds Mu Xiaoqi, tears can not stop flowing down, in his face hard kiss a few, and then holding him around the house worship.


    "Thank all the gods who have heard my prayers, and thank all the immortals for keeping my grandson safe! Later, I will go to the temple to offer incense to the gods. Thank you


    At the moment, sun Hui is not like a person with physical pain. She holds Mu Xiaoqi in high spirits, especially strong. Leng Lingtian is afraid that she will be uncomfortable after holding her for a long time, so she quickly comes forward to hold her from her arms.


    "Mom, watch your body!"


    Sun Hui wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and waved: "it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. I''m very happy now. My eldest grandson is OK. It''s better than anything. Even if God wants my old lady''s life now, I won''t say no!"


    How Sun Hui used to kill decisive powerful women, but since she had Mu Xiaoqi, she has changed and become more and more like an ordinary old woman. For her grandson''s sake, she can do without everything, as long as her children are safe and healthy.


    "Ma!" Leng Lingtian is quite helpless.


    Sun Hui ignored him and took advantage of the momentum to pay homage to him.


    "Well, well, great. Thank you for the blessing of the ancestors of the Leng family. Thank you for protecting my grandson!"


    Sun Hui bowed in the hall for a while. Just now, she was worried about Mu Xiaoqi''s nerves. Now Mu Xiaoqi is all right. She finally relaxed. This relaxation, coupled with just being tired, made her feel weak and panting. There are medical staff waiting at Leng''s home all the year round. At this time, she came forward to check sun Hui.


    Sun Hui is in a good mood. Looking at Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes, she is gentle and kind. She sits on the sofa for the doctor to check, and beckons Mu Xiaoqi to pass by. Mu Xiaoqi looks at lenglingtian, and lenglingtian nods. Mu Xiaoqi runs over happily and stands in front of sun Hui.


    "Grandma, are you ok?"


    Sun Huiteng took out a hand and gently stroked Mu Xiaoqi''s pink and fleshy face.


    "Grandma is OK, Grandma as long as I see my home Xiaoqi lively, grandma''s disease ah, all good!"


    After the doctor checked sun Hui''s health, he also reported that she was all right. Just now, she might have been a little too anxious, and she was a little tired, so she seemed to have collapsed. After the doctor said that, everyone put their hearts back in their stomachs.


    Mu Xiaoqi, a child with a very good spirit, said in a voice that only their grandparents and grandchildren could hear.


    "Grandma, do you want my mommy and my father to add another granddaughter to you?"


    Sun Hui was stunned, looking at the smiling, innocent child in front of him, but in his bright eyes, he saw a shrewd, instantly clear.


    She nodded, "yes!"


    The grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other and laughed. They saw each other clearly from the bottom of their eyes.


    They don''t know what Mu Xiaoqi and sun Hui are quietly talking about. Naturally, they don''t know the secrets of their grandparents.


    Like a child, sun Hui reaches out her hand to Mu Xiaoqi. Mu Xiaoqi smiles and taps her hand.


    "What are your mother and Kiki doing?"


    Leng Lingtian showed a meaningful smile: "it is estimated that he is plotting something bad?"


    Mu An Qi looks puzzled and has a feeling in her heart that these people around are not people, but wolves, and she is a lamb that will be slaughtered by them at any time.


    Sun Hui is not in good health. She has been noisy for such a long time. She would have been tired long ago. But for mu Xiaoqi, she would have gone back to her room to have a rest.


    "Xiao Qi, grandma is going to have a rest. Say good night to grandma."


    Mu Xiaoqi is young, but very sensible. She doesn''t look like a dandy at all. On the contrary, she is very obedient.


    "Grandma, you have a rest early. I''ll chat with you tomorrow."


    "Well, you go to bed early, too. Good night!"


    "Good night, grandma!"


    After saying good night, they blinked and gave each other a look that they knew.


    When Mu Anqi led him back upstairs, he was puzzled and asked him.


    "What did you and your grandmother just say?"


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head and looked serious: "that''s the secret between me and grandma. I can''t say it!"


    Looking at his serious and serious appearance, mu angqi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Oh, you still have secrets. How old are you?"


    Mu Xiaoqi tilted her head and snorted, "can''t you have a secret when you''re young!"


    Mu angqi was very sad. She looked very cute. She really wanted to kiss him when she was clever and sensible, but Gao Leng was just like his father, which made her a mother.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help looking at Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian feels her eyes and looks down at her. Their eyes are opposite. She remembers that later, because Mu Xiaoqi wants to sleep in the same bed together, her face turns red and hot.


    Some flustered move line of sight, she can feel even ear root all red, her appearance is certainly very funny!


    A smile came from her ear. She turned her head and glared at Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t care. The radian of his lips is getting bigger and bigger. Although you are angry, I am happy.


    Like being surrounded by wolves, the feeling of staring is becoming stronger and stronger.


    She simply took Mu Xiaoqi to the second floor quickly. When she came to the second floor, she stopped again. With so many rooms on the second floor, she and Leng Lingtian have divorced again. I really don''t know how to choose a room.


    Leng Lingtian has come to them: "why don''t you go?"


    Mu angqi took a look. It''s like the corridor of a hotel. There are so many rooms on both sides of the corridor. Just tell the truth.


    "Where shall we sleep tonight?"


    Leng Lingtian laughed: "where we used to sleep, where we sleep now, our room, in addition to us, who dare not sleep."


    He just said it casually, but then he found something wrong with it. He and mu angqi have divorced. Strictly speaking, this is no longer their room.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished, Mu An Qi looked at him. Her eyes were complicated, but she didn''t say anything. She took Mu Xiao Qi in and gave him a bath first. After a good bath, she led him out. Mu Xiao Qi looked at Mu An Qi and then Leng Ling Tian.


    "What are you doing here with big eyes and small eyes? I don''t know. I think we are not a family and I''m not your own child..."


    He said, drooping eyes, a bit injured, but also very pitiful look, two adults can be careful to liver stinging.


    After all, just experienced that kind of thing, now Mu Xiaoqi''s every move, can easily pull the heart of two adults, are careful, for fear of hurting him.


    "Xiaoqi, why do you think so? Of course you are our own child


    Mu Xiaoqi looked wronged: "but I can''t feel the doting and loving feeling of ordinary children''s parents. I feel that the three of us are three individuals. You are busy with you, I am busy with me, and he is busy with him. Even if we are together like this, it is like making do with it. There is no feeling of family warmth, harmony, unity and love."

 Chapter 620

    At a young age, the logic is so clear and there are so many words.


    And his words have not been used wrong, it is estimated that if Qibao is here, he will be ashamed to see him.


    Mu angqi understood. The child said a lot, just to express that they didn''t give him the intimacy of ordinary husband and wife. They were very distant and polite. They kept a distance. They said they were husband and wife, but they were more like two strangers.


    This child, since childhood, is smarter than ordinary children, and his mind is more delicate than ordinary children. His speech is roundabout.


    Fortunately, he is his own mother, and he still has this insight.


    To tell the truth, now she and Leng Lingtian''s relationship, if you want to be as intimate as ordinary husband and wife, then have a tacit understanding together, it''s really a bit difficult for her.


    However, Mu Xiaoqi is a child. The fault of her parents can''t involve her children.


    Divorce is a matter for both of them. It''s true that a child wants a simple and harmonious parental love. In addition, he has just experienced those terrible things. As a mother, she can''t bear to refuse him or give him face at this time.


    She squatted down and asked him as she helped him with a towel.


    "What do you want your parents to do to make you happy?"


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked: "I can''t ask too much. I just want you to be happier and closer. Don''t stand east and West."


    After Mu Xiaoqi said it, Mu Anqi knew that she had not guessed wrong.


    "Mom and dad are not unhappy. As long as we see you safe and happy, we will be happy. Besides, we are adults, so we won''t get tired of being together like children. We also have our own space and things to do. Do you understand? "


    Who knows Mu Xiaoqi put a small face, clearly is a baby, can be angry look, or let people feel some terror.


    "Even if it''s to coax me, can''t you put those down for a while? Your adult world is so complicated. "


    Leng Lingtian''s mouth twitches a few times and randomly puts her hand on Mu Anqi''s shoulder. Mu Anqi looks up at him. It''s obvious that he is suddenly so intimate that she feels uncomfortable.


    But Leng Lingtian didn''t see Mu Anqi''s uncomfortable eyes and smiled at Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Well, our family doesn''t care about anything today, just to make our baby son happy. Is that ok?"


    This words, mu angqi Leng in place.


    This is the Leng Lingtian who always quarrels with Mu Xiaoqi when he has nothing to do. How can he feel that he is a very warm father in an instant? This image is tall in an instant.


    Mu Xiaoqi lips up, mu angqi heart thump, just her son that smile, how to look like a cunning fox.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes are innocent, without any impurities, clean and pure like distilled water, but what she says makes people blush and feel like vomiting blood.


    Listen to his milk voice milk airway: "then you two go to take a bath together."


    "What Mu angqi exclaimed.


    She really didn''t expect Mu Xiaoqi to say so suddenly. Even Leng Lingtian''s expression changed slightly, but he soon calmed down.


    Similarly, he looked at mu angqi with an ambiguous look.


    As a big man, he doesn''t feel that he has any loss, but mu angqi is different. She feels that she has a special son.


    She straightened out her mood and pretended to be calm. In fact, her face turned red, but she didn''t know it and her expression was also a little awkward.


    "Xiaoqi, mother is a girl, father is a boy, girls and boys can''t take a bath together, you know?"


    She can''t say that they are divorced. Now they can find their own happiness, but because of him, they still need to continue to be involved and play the image of good parents.


    Mu Xiaoqi tilted his head and thought for a while, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "But my teacher said that unmarried boys and girls should keep a distance, even if they like it, they can''t be too close, but married boys and girls, the situation is different, they can do a lot of things together."


    He thought deeply, then suddenly looked up: "the teacher said that we can live together, sleep together, eat together, and have children. Children like us are all born together by husband and wife."


    With that, he always felt something was wrong.


    Listen to Mu Xiaoqi finish, Mu Anqi face shocked, now the teacher is really, so small what to say to them, also not afraid that they will not understand?


    Finally, he figured out what was wrong.


    "But I was abroad with Mommy, and I didn''t have an uncle. I haven''t seen an uncle before. How did you give birth to me together?"


    No matter how smart he is, he is still a four-year-old. For many things, he naturally doesn''t know.


    Mu angqi was asked by him, how can she explain to a four-year-old child? Even if she can say it concretely, Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t understand it now!


    Not only mu Xiaoqi likes to ask this question, I believe everyone asked the same question when they were young, but their parents gave different answers.


    Mu angqi didn''t know how to explain to him, so she looked at Leng Lingtian with a look for help. Leng Lingtian wanted to laugh, but she still pretended to be serious and taught him.


    "You are still young now. When you grow up, you will naturally understand. At that time, you will also have a teacher to tell you this in detail. But you are still young now. Even if we tell you now, you still don''t understand, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoqi listened and nodded: "Oh, I know!"


    Maybe it''s too early to study this problem. Let''s wait a little longer. Anyway, his purpose today is not this.


    "All right! Go and take a bath, you two


    He gave them a push. It''s not difficult for mu Xiaoqi to make a difference. Does he want them to wash together or alone?


    Mu angqi stood up with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    "I''ll wash it when you fall asleep." She looked at the cold sky again.


    "Or you can wash it first."


    Cold Lingtian nodded just to agree, Mu Xiaoqi some unhappy appearance.


    "I want you to wash together. When you finish washing, we''ll sleep together. I won''t sleep by myself. If I sleep by myself, why do I want you to stay and sleep with me?"


    As he spoke, he bowed his head and looked pitiful.


    "When I think of what happened just now, I still feel scared. It''s terrible..."


    He doesn''t look like he''s pretending. Parents can''t help but feel sad when they see the child''s expression. Although Mu Xiaoqi hasn''t been sent to the warehouse in time, and hasn''t been destroyed, he still doesn''t know how to be treated by those traffickers in the car. Even if there is no skin injury, who knows if he has intimidated him?


    Think of these, mu angqi and distressed, and angry!

 Chapter 621

    What Mu Anqi doesn''t know is that Mu Xiaoqi is so scared, scared and pathetic on the surface, but in fact, his inner abacus is crackling. It''s not easy to take this opportunity to let him two together and never come again!


    Even if it''s acting, it has to be decent.


    He also told sun Hui that he wanted them to keep up their efforts and give birth to a younger sister, but they didn''t have any tacit understanding. They were like strangers. This younger sister is not easy to give birth to. At least they should hold hands with each other, right?


    Once upon a time, when she lived with Liang Huiyi, Mu Xiaoqi watched a lot of TV dramas with her. The men and women in those dramas held hands and even kiss each other. Only in this way could there be children. But his parents, let alone kiss each other, didn''t even hold hands. How could this sister have children?


    Therefore, he must strive for more opportunities for the two of them to get along alone. It was also said on TV that only when they get along alone can those things happen.


    The idea is certain. His priority now is to let them both take a bath together.


    It must be painful for them to see their son so scared and miserable, but it''s too


    Mu angqi was in a bit of a dilemma. She took a look at Leng Lingtian, but Leng Lingtian was OK. She looked calm and calm. Mu angqi was angry and couldn''t help staring at him.


    As a man, he doesn''t suffer, but she is a woman! But it''s not good to refuse Mu Xiaoqi face to face, so as not to make him sad.


    Now how to deal with this kind of situation, you quickly think of a way, usually not very smart?


    She just asks Leng Lingtian with her eyes, but Leng Lingtian is a soldier who will block the water and cover the earth. It''s free and easy. There''s no problem at all.


    Angry Mu Anqi in addition to dry stare, also can''t beat him in front of Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Mommy, you don''t look good. Are you uncomfortable?"


    "It can''t be a little tired."


    "Then go to take a bath with uncle. We''ll have a rest early after washing."


    Mu Xiaoqi said, mu angqi''s mobile phone rang, is the video, she points through.


    "Hello, Ma!"


    "You just said something happened to Xiaoqi. What happened? Oh, my darling, is everything ok? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK! You see


    Before, mu angqi didn''t tell Liang Huiyi about Mu Xiaoqi''s kidnapping. She was not in good health. She was afraid that she might have a sudden situation, so she made up an excuse casually, saying that there was something wrong with her and she couldn''t go to her side for the time being. When the situation stabilized, she would contact her again.


    But what is the specific situation, mu angqi did not say clearly, Liang Huiyi has been waiting for her call at home.


    Mu Anqi was worried about Mu Xiaoqi before. She didn''t want to call Liang Huiyi and then pick up Mu Xiaoqi. There were some things here, but she forgot about it. Now Liang Huiyi can''t wait to send a video.


    She handed her mobile phone to Mu Xiaoqi: "grandma, I''m fine. Mommy just took a bath for me, but she just can''t go to you. Something happened just now, but fortunately it has been solved."


    "It''s all right. Your mother doesn''t say what it is, she says you can''t come. I thought something happened and scared me to death. I''m relieved to see you are all right. It''s a pity that grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. "


    "Well, when I have a holiday in two days, can I stay with you for two days?"


    "Well, don''t change your mind this time. It''s a deal."


    Mu Xiaoqi giggles and waves to them.


    "Mommy, please take a bath while I chat with grandma. It''s not so boring."


    Now Mu Anqi, they are brave by Mu Xiaoqi, in front of him, naturally can''t say anything, Mu Anqi skillfully went to one side of the cloakroom and took a set of pajamas into the bathroom.


    Leng Lingtian came in with her, covering her chest with her hands and looking at him warily.


    "The most we can do is act in front of him. You can''t be serious! We''re all divorced! I''m a man of special principles! "


    Leng Lingtian see her this appearance, the heart of banter gradually rise, close to her, she back, back against the wall.


    "What do you... What do you want?"


    Cold Ling day special cheap smile: "do you say?"


    That kind of cheap, and some bewitching voice, let her whole body a spirit.


    He is very close to her, this summer we all wear less.


    Leng Lingtian took off his shirt directly after entering the bathroom, revealing his strong upper body.


    It''s not the rich second generation who can only eat, drink and play.


    Flat abdomen and eight abdominal muscles, clear texture, skin color is healthy wheat.


    With such a good figure, good facial features and high height, it''s a perfect gift from heaven.


    Mu Xiaoqi is wearing a white T-shirt, and her cheeks are a little red now because of the intentional approach of lenglingtian.


    White clothes lining her cheeks, invisible more than a female charm, really pleasing, colleagues want to kiss Fangze.


    Even Leng Lingtian, who has always been self disciplined, looks dark when he approaches her, especially when he looks at her watery lips biting slightly. There is a magic sound in his head shouting, kiss, kiss.


    He just wanted to make fun of her. He didn''t want to treat him every time. He didn''t have the strength to control him.


    And he also deeply felt that his body seemed to have an unusual reaction. Although it was only a flash, it was excellent news for him.


    Does he really need to be stimulated as the professor said? And it has to be this woman?


    But soon there was no reaction at all, which made him a little discouraged. If it couldn''t be done well, wouldn''t it be


    Take a deep breath and press down something.


    Just as his red lips were about to get close to her, he suddenly rubbed them lightly, and then vomited heat in her ear.


    "What are you nervous about? Where are you all over that I haven''t seen before?"


    She felt numb all over, as if she had been hit by an electric current. She clenched her fist and clenched her teeth to prevent herself from losing her manners.


    "You


    She was so angry that she waved to push him, but he stood in front of her like a mountain, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Not only did he not push, but he also grasped the hand he pushed out.


    She raised her head in anger and looked into his eyes full of banter.


    "Our sons can''t wait for us to sleep together. How can we disappoint them as parents? oh dear! Sometimes I think that he is not my son, but my good friend. He thinks for his father''s sake. He knows that sometimes when a man has been holding on for a long time, he will feel a little uncomfortable. He will push you to me tonight... "


    He is like a poppy, full of attractive magic, this kind of cold days, it is too rare.


    It was completely different from the cold side he usually showed in front of people.


    No, she can''t be confused by him. She can''t be captured by him just because he said a few words. She is a woman with principle and dignity. She shakes her head, grits her teeth and bends her knees to the top.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 622

    It is said that there is one place that men can''t touch, that is the lifeblood!


    And mu angqi didn''t pick anywhere, but specially picked the one. The knee was so hard and so hard. Leng Lingtian covered it with his hands and bent over there, his face turned white.


    Mu Anqi looked at his pain and was worried. His face was painful and his face changed. It didn''t seem to be pretending, but she didn''t use much strength. How could she look very serious?


    Looking at him squatting there for a long time without making a sound and sweating on his forehead, Mu Anqi finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you all right?"


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her, with a faint anger burning at the bottom of his eyes.


    I''ll give you a kick. Will it hurt?


    Although Leng Lingtian doesn''t look good and is really angry, she still can''t ignore him. If he really kicks bad or the egg is broken


    As soon as she thought about it, an egg was crushed in her mind. The whole person was shocked and shook his head.


    No, although it can''t be played there, it''s not so fragile.


    "Does it hurt? Shall we see the doctor? "


    "No!"


    Leng Lingtian is biting his teeth, and his forehead is full of blue tendons. These two words are obviously squeezed out from between his teeth.


    Are you kidding? If you let the doctor know that he was given the top by mu angqi, what face will he have in front of them in the future?


    He is the current helmsman of the cold family. If he wants to support such a large family, how can they laugh at him? What is his majesty?


    Naturally, Mu Anqi didn''t know these thoughts in his heart. Seeing his expression so painful and cold sweat, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "But looking at you now seems very painful, I''m worried about you..."


    She pointed to the place he covered, a little embarrassed.


    I almost blurted out a sentence because I was afraid that your egg would be broken, but considering that such words might hurt his self-esteem, she could not help it.


    Leng Lingtian squatted on the ground for a while. Mu Anqi stared at him for a while without blinking. After a few minutes, the pain was not so strong. He slowly straightened up.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Leng Lingtian went to the hot spring pool and sat in.


    "You take a shower. I''ll take a hot spring. When you''re finished, I''ll take a shower. I''ll go out with you later."


    He said no more and closed his eyes.


    It''s not hard to understand what he said. Let Mu Anqi wash first and he wash later, so that people won''t feel embarrassed. Although they used to be husband and wife, they are not now. This is also a kind of respect for people.


    Mu Anqi just reacted at this time. Leng Lingtian was very poor just now. She was teasing her. Who knows that she was serious without teasing. In a rage


    Now I think I''m too excited. I''m not a girl. I''m more excited than a girl. What''s more, the object is lenglingtian. She and lenglingtian have been together more than once and twice


    She felt guilty and blushed at the thought.


    Moreover, he is so considerate of her and Mu Xiaoqi. Does she think he is too bad? In fact, he is not so bad?


    Looking at him now sitting there with his eyes closed, although it seemed that nothing had happened, she could not pretend that he was pale and painful just now, and those cold sweats could not be fake.


    The more guilty she felt, she stood there and looked at him for a while, then asked in a low voice.


    "Are you really OK?"


    Originally closed eyes suddenly opened, now his eyes have no previous clusters of small flames, deep like a deep pool, seemingly calm, but more like a precursor to the storm on the sea.


    She looked at such a pair of eyes, suddenly some regret, why do you want to ask him just now, this is not nothing to look for trouble, superfluous!


    As she was about to escape, she saw that the red lips, which were tightly pressed, rose slightly and burst into a heart-catching smile, especially when his eyes were so deep that he seemed to fall into it at one glance.


    "If you want to prove that I''m ok, you can come and have a try by yourself..."


    He also deliberately dragged the ending very long, and the smile was even more charming, which shocked her heart.


    This damned man is really a monster!


    She flurried around and accidentally bumped into the wall.


    "Ah!"


    Touched touched the forehead that was bumped to ache, a face shame embarrassment, fiercely stare Leng Ling Tian one eye, Leng Ling Tian is still that pair of glamour all around appearance, the corner of lips slightly Yang of looking at her.


    She ran to the shower room and closed the glass door. The glass was frosted, so she didn''t worry about being seen.


    He has a huge bathroom with a hot spring pool, a shower and a washbasin. It is estimated that there is only one house as big as his bathroom.


    As soon as Mu Anqi entered, Leng Lingtian''s evil face suddenly cooled down. It seemed that the person who was bewitching people with that smile was not him, but someone else.


    He took a tablet and sent a text message to a number.


    "It seems that I haven''t completely abandoned it. Sometimes I still have some reactions, but the time is very short, and the reaction is not so strong. I don''t know whether it''s because of the person or because your treatment plan is effective."


    After typing, click send.


    As soon as it was finished, someone answered it and asked to open it.


    "It''s estimated that both of them will work. Great! If we don''t work together from tomorrow, maybe we can fully recover in a short time. "


    Leng Lingtian stares at the message for a while, his eyes are secretive.


    "I''m done!"


    Until Mu Anqi finished washing, came out and stared at him for a long time, he did not respond, or Mu Anqi saw him so absorbed, can not help but make a sound.


    He recovered from his absence, looked up and saw a snow-white woman with long wet hair scattered there. At the moment, he was wiping it with a towel and wearing a set of white silk pajamas. Although the pajamas were impermeable, they also wrapped her concave and convex figure, with bare feet and no shoes.


    Looking at ordinary times, I saw that his blood vessels were swollen, his eyes were straight, his heart beat violently, and his face was a little hot. I really saw a ghost!


    Mu angqi saw his eyes straight staring at himself, can''t help but wonder.


    White silk pajamas are not exposed anywhere, but they are short sleeves and shorts. Isn''t it normal to expose arms and legs these days? Why do you look at him and see that people are naked?


    "Hello! If you don''t, I''ll go out first. "


    Aware of his gaffe and his body''s strange reaction again, he took a deep breath and slowly stood up from the pool.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be fine soon."


    After soaking in the hot spring pool for so long, now just rinse it. It doesn''t take a long time for a big man to take a bath.


    When he stood up and passed her, he clearly saw the pink floating on his cheek.


    My God! Cold Lingtian blushed? What happened just now?


    She pointed to him: "you... How do you..."

 Chapter 623

    He turned doubtfully and said, "hmm?"


    "Why are you blushing?"


    He quickly touched his face. It was really hot. There was something strange in his eyes, but he soon calmed down.


    "Maybe I''ve been soaking for a long time. It''s a little hot. Just a moment, I''ll be ready."


    With that, he didn''t wait for mu angqi to say anything. He turned around and went in and closed the door.


    Mu angqi stood there, a little dazed.


    He just that kind of reaction, is shy?


    As soon as she thought about it, she couldn''t help laughing. Think about it, Leng Lingtian, President of iceberg, will be shy sometimes. What kind of picture is that?


    Moreover, his shy appearance is really cute!


    A man with a red face is more lovely than a woman, especially the man is still cold!


    Just now, she almost couldn''t hold back and reached out to touch his face, but in the end, reason prevailed.


    He took a bath really fast. It''s only two minutes. She was just out of her mind. He had finished washing and came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    His hair was wet, too. He was wiping it with a handkerchief, and saw that she was still standing there like before he went in.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two of them came out of the bathroom one after the other. Mu Xiaoqi just hung up the video with Liang Huiyi.


    "Your grandmother has been talking to you for so long?"


    Mu angqi sat beside him and gently touched his head.


    "Well! Grandma said she was worried that I was scared here alone, so she talked more with me. When she saw you coming out, she hung up. "


    Mu angqi was nervous and looked a little uncomfortable.


    "Does your grandmother know that we went to take a bath?"


    "Well!"


    "Or together?"


    "Well! Yes, I told her


    a bolt from the blue! Mu angqi felt that the head was directly hit by thunder.


    I''ve been cheated by my son. It''s terrible.


    Looking at Mu Xiaoqi''s innocent face, considering that he has just experienced that kind of thing, and can''t bear to blame him, but she is really messy now!


    Adults and children have different ideas. They are not as innocent as children. They can both take a bath together and sleep together later. In Liang Huiyi''s opinion, something must happen between them. It''s better to get married once and have a baby. Then the marriage can be resumed.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy? Can''t you talk to grandma? But after listening to this, grandma was very happy. She also said that she didn''t need to take medicine tonight. She also said that it was so good. It was really great... "


    Mu angqi has a black line. Sure enough, her mother will think that way. But as a normal adult, she will think that way. It''s estimated that sun Hui will think the same way.


    Of course you can''t blame the child for being so young.


    "It''s OK, grandma is happy."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    He wiped his eyes and yawned.


    Today, he was tied up and ran all the way. He was also very afraid and suffered all the way. Fortunately, he was a smart boy and knew how to deal with people. When he was kidnapped, he also played around those adults, pretending to be pitiful, innocent and innocent. He also called all the bad guys and uncles, and made them happy, It''s not like other kids crying and crying and trying to run away.


    Even some people want to let him go because Mu Xiaoqi is so simple and lovely.


    Mu Xiaoqi and they said a lot of words, but they are innocent words of some children, no fear, no pray, as if they were just uncles he knew.


    In fact, after Mu Xiaoqi got on the bus, he found something wrong, but he soon calmed down and knew that if he was noisy and annoyed, he would probably kill himself. So he had to act on the occasion and hold his peace. First, he talked with them, relaxed their vigilance and won their sympathy. When the time was ripe, he ran away.


    When they drove to the outskirts, he ran to the grass on the pretext of taking a shit. Those people also knew that it was in the wilderness. Even if he was a child, he could not run anywhere, so he didn''t have much vigilance, so he let a person wait outside.


    The person waiting outside is even more so. A kid with a big fart is just like catching a chicken. He doesn''t care much. He just stands there smoking and thinks he''s smelling of shit and hiding a little far away.


    In fact, these are all psychological effects. He doesn''t shit at all. He is observing the terrain here and considering whether to escape. However, he also considers that even if he runs, he will be caught if he can''t run far. It''s estimated that he will be beaten by those big people at that time. Naturally, his attitude towards him will not be as good as it is now.


    Although the grass is a little deep, there is no place to hide. The adults can find him at will. If he is found hiding, he will also be beaten severely, so it is not good to hide now.


    If you can''t run or hide, what can you do?


    He was just deliberately calm and thought he could run, but when he really had to decide, he found that it was so difficult. He was only four years old. No matter how smart and calm he was, he would not be like an adult.


    So, after thinking so much, he was also a little afraid, some wanted to cry.


    The man who had been waiting for him for a long time found that he didn''t move. He glanced at the place where he was squatting. He was a little impatient and asked if he was OK.


    He had to restrain his mind and deliberately pretended to shit. He replied that he had a stomachache and had to wait. In fact, he was procrastinating and trying to find a way.


    The adult replied, but he didn''t get angry. He knew that time was running out. If he dragged on, he thought the other party would be angry. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Deng an appeared. A group of well-trained black bodyguards, like gods, rushed here and caught the bad guys who didn''t respond.


    In front of this group of well-trained black bodyguards, these gangsters are simply vulnerable, and they have been knocked down before they can move.


    Mu Xiaoqi hid in the grass and witnessed the scene with her own eyes. The whole person was stunned and some didn''t react.


    Deng an grabs one of them, puts his backhand on the front of the car and roars angrily.


    "Where are the people?"


    The man was so escorted that his face turned white with pain.


    "In... In the grass..."


    Deng an threw the man to the ground. Before he got up, the bodyguard in black rushed up and held him down.


    "Ouch! Easy, easy! "


    Deng an pushed aside the grass and saw Mu Xiaoqi squatting there. At that moment, his heart suddenly hurt.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    The throat is like being blocked by something. It''s hard to get stuck there.


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes slowly widened. When he saw that it was Deng an, he could not help crying for a long time. He got up and ran to Deng an.


    "Uncle Deng an..."


    Deng an hugged him and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Sorry, uncle is late."

 Chapter 624

    Mu Xiaoqi is tired all day and lies in the middle. Mu Anqi and lenglingtian sleep beside him.


    However, although he was very tired, he did not immediately fall asleep. Instead, he held his eyes, looked at Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian, and held their hands in his hands.


    "Mommy, uncle, why don''t you sleep?"


    Mu Anqi gently stroked his forehead, showing motherly like.


    "Mommy wants to watch you go to bed first. She knows you are tired. Go to bed quickly."


    Mu Xiaoqi is clearly unable to hold on, eyelids are fighting, but he is still stubborn.


    Shook his head: "you sleep first, I sleep."


    He insisted on sleeping, but why didn''t he sleep?


    Mu angqi looked at lengling day, lengling day is also confused, patience asked him.


    "Why should we sleep first?"


    Mu Xiaoqi curled her mouth and sighed.


    In this way, the two adults were even more puzzled. It seemed that he was hard to speak!


    What is the reason that makes it difficult for him to speak at a young age?


    "Grandma said that if you don''t sleep together, you can''t give birth to my younger sister and younger brother, so I''m afraid that if I fall asleep, you''ll all go away..."


    He was quite aggrieved, but when he said this, mu angqi took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Sometimes children are more persistent than adults. The problem is that you can''t go against him.


    "Don''t worry, mommy and your father won''t leave. You can sleep in peace and know you''re tired."


    Mu Xiaoqi really can''t hold on, because his eyelids have been fighting for a long time. After listening to Mu Anqi''s words, he nodded, closed his eyes and listened to him murmur in a daze.


    "Mommy, don''t go away, or my sister won''t be born..."


    Seeing that he was so obsessed with this matter and kept talking about it, she suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Even if Mu Xiaoqi is smarter than other children, he really doesn''t know how the children come from. He thinks that only two adults sleep together, and if so, he doesn''t know how many pregnancies he will have


    He soon fell asleep. Mu Anqi helped him cover the quilt, which was light, for fear of waking him up. After covering the quilt, she planned to get up, and Leng Lingtian glanced at her.


    "Go to sleep. I won''t do anything to you. If Xiao Qi wakes up and doesn''t see you, she will think that we are not willing to give birth to a younger sister for him. Maybe we will be sad again."


    After listening, mu angqi did not move again, but it was somewhat embarrassing.


    The bed is very big, and there is mu Xiaoqi in the middle, but the only men and women are in the same room, and they also sleep in the same bed. Even if they don''t have something, others don''t think so.


    "But..."


    "I''m a little tired today. I have some important things to do tomorrow morning. I''ve asked Xiaoqi for a few days'' leave from school. I''ll let him rest at home these days. If you have nothing to do, you''ll stay here and take care of him for a few days."


    He turned his back to her.


    "Rest early!"


    After that, he stopped talking and fell asleep.


    Mu Anqi leaned inside, looked at the sleeping Mu Xiaoqi, looked at the back of Leng Lingtian, and thought that if she insisted again, Mu Xiaoqi would really wake up and not see her later, it would be sad.


    In the end, she can''t wait to hold Mu Xiaoqi in her arms all the time. If she doesn''t see him for a second, she will be a little worried.


    So instead of leaving, she slept in the innermost part, took a blanket and covered herself with Mu Xiaoqi. As for the cold weather, she didn''t care.


    She hasn''t forgiven him yet. If it wasn''t for mu Xiaoqi, she didn''t even want to meet him, let alone share a room and a bed.


    After a busy day, everyone was tired, and soon she fell asleep, but what she didn''t know was that she didn''t lie down for long. Leng Lingtian''s originally closed eyes slowly opened, and her tight red lips rose slightly, raising a beautiful radian.


    The next day, when Mu Anqi and her son woke up, Leng Lingtian had already got up and went to the company.


    Mu Anxi washes Mu Xiaoqi and takes him downstairs. Sun Hui is in the hall at the moment. Seeing their mother and son, she smiles vaguely. Mu Anxi has a headache. She must have misunderstood something.


    But we can''t blame sun Hui for misunderstanding that they were once husband and wife and separated for so long. Last night they were sleeping in the same room and bed. Normal people would think that something would happen to them. This is a normal phenomenon.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to explain anything. She thought it would be darker and darker.


    "Good morning, grandma!"


    "Good morning, Xiao Qi. Let Grandma have a look."


    Mu Xiaoqi trots over and stands in front of sun Hui. Sun Hui looks at him carefully and kisses him on the cheek.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well! I sleep very well when I sleep with my parents. I think it will be like this every day in the future. That''s great! "


    Sun Hui also laughed: "as long as you are happy, what''s the problem."


    She took Mu Xiaoqi''s hand and looked at Mu Anqi.


    "Angie, it''s not that I have to force others. You see, Xiaoqi is still young now, and that kind of thing happened before. I''m afraid it will leave a shadow on his young heart."


    Sun Hui said so, Mu Xiaoqi is very cooperate of frown, a face sad appearance.


    "I''d like to make a suggestion. Why don''t you stay in the cold house to take care of Xiaoqi recently? After a while, Xiaoqi will come back. Can you decide to stay with her? But don''t worry, the door of my cold home is always open for you, and I don''t allow other women to marry into my cold home at will. "


    If sun Hui''s words are so straightforward, how can Mu Anqi not understand them? But some things are gone, and they are gone.


    She thought for a moment and refused politely.


    "It''s not so good. After all, Ling Tian and I have divorced."


    "Don''t worry about this. Lingtian told me that he didn''t announce your marriage and your divorce. That is to say, others don''t know what happened between you and Lingtian. Now the most important thing is yourself. See if you can get through that."


    Mu angqi doesn''t speak. Sun Hui thinks that this is her default. She''s a little happy, but now she can''t be happy. She has to be serious.


    "Angel, I know I did a lot of wrong things to you before. Ling Tian, he''s sorry for you. He shouldn''t be so close to Bai Rong."


    "Don''t worry, with me, Bai Rong can''t be my cold daughter-in-law. Even if I die, she can''t! Such a vicious and merciless woman almost killed my great grandson. How could she enter my cold family ancestral hall? Even the ancestors of the cold family would not agree to Ling Tian marry her! "


    Leng Lingtian won''t marry Bai Rong. Mu Anqi is sure that if he marries Bai Rong, he won''t have no action until now.


    But even if Leng Lingtian doesn''t marry Bai Rong, she doesn''t have the idea of making up with him now. He hurt her too much. It''s not easy to coax her with a few words. The gap between her and Leng Lingtian is not overnight, but it''s just that it''s deepened recently.

 Chapter 625

    But in the presence of sun Hui and Mu Xiaoqi, she can''t be too straightforward. Mu Xiaoqi is still young, and she doesn''t want him to be too sad. Sun Hui experienced a car accident, and then sun Bing died suddenly. She has suffered great trauma. Even if she did make mistakes before, she doesn''t want to stimulate her any more, so her words are more euphemistic.


    "Auntie, I know what you mean, but there are some problems between Leng Lingtian and me, except for Bai Rong, so we can''t get back together now. As for the future, things will be changeable, I''m not sure we can''t do it in the future. We can''t do it now."


    You can''t say too much. Although sun Hui and Mu Xiaoqi are not satisfied with this answer, there is still some hope. Maybe later, Mu Anqi will change her mind?


    "Good! I don''t force you either. You should consider this matter yourself and think it over! But you still have to stay recently. After all, none of us can match your mother. "


    Mu Xiaoqi is a little kid. Although she doesn''t understand the specific meaning, she still knows a little and nods her head.


    "Mmm, mummy, just stay with me. I think it''s good for you to fall asleep like last night."


    Speaking of last night, sun Hui''s eyes immediately became bright, but she did not immediately ask Mu Xiaoqi, but said to Mu Anqi with a smile: "if you need anything, just mention it to me. Don''t mention it. This is your home."


    A little thought and then said: "I know you have a job recently, there are several rooms on the second floor are empty, you choose one, just as your temporary office, during the day when Xiaoqi does not go to school, I can accompany him, you work in the room, young people have goals and ideals, I like, I will support you unconditionally!"


    Sun Hui said so. If she refused again, she would be a bit ungrateful.


    Looking at Mu Xiaoqi''s small face carved with powder and jade, her big eyes are full of hope. How could she have the heart to refuse such Mu Xiaoqi?


    "Well, excuse me."


    Seeing that Mu Anqi agreed, sun Hui was very happy.


    "A family, don''t say what nagging and so on, see more outside."


    She asked the cold servant to put breakfast on the table. Three generations of them sat on the table to eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, she decided to go back to her new home to get the design paper and some daily necessities. Before going out, Mu Xiaoqi was afraid that Mu Anqi would never come back. She urged her to go home early. Mu Anqi was amused by him.


    But before going back, she went to the hospital and visited Qibao. The doctor said there was no serious problem and she could be discharged in two days.


    Qibao''s mother is not here, and Mu Anning is also on a business trip. As a prospective mother-in-law, Liang Huiyi cooks ginseng soup at home and sends it to Qibao, which moves Qibao to tears.


    She cried while drinking soup, which startled Liang Huiyi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu angqi doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks at Liang Huiyi and doesn''t want to hit her.


    "Is the soup too hard to drink?"


    Before Qibao said anything, Liang Huiyi shook her head.


    "No way! I''ve studied with the chef for a long time, but I''ve been cooking for several hours. How can it taste bad? "


    She had just vowed, but when she saw Qibao crying, she was not strong enough.


    Whispered, "is it really that hard to drink?"


    Their mother and daughter stare at Qibao. After Qibao drinks a bowl, she wipes her tears, puts the bowl down and says a word aloud.


    "Great!"


    When she said this, the mother and daughter were relieved.


    However, mu angqi was not happy immediately.


    "Since it''s so delicious, why are you crying?"


    Don''t say good, a said seven treasure cry more sad.


    "Why are you crying again?"


    Liang Huiyi has a look at mu angqi, who also doesn''t know.


    Seven treasure a pair of moved and grateful expression, dull looking at Liang Huiyi.


    "I''m so moved. I''m so moved! I grow up so big, my mother did not give me such a good soup, you see I have been in hospital for two days, my mother did not see a personal shadow, not to mention the soup, I may be charging the phone, buy one get one free for my mother


    After listening to Qibao''s explanation, they came to understand. After seeing Qibao''s grievance, they could not help laughing.


    After hearing this, Liang Huiyi put her heart back in her stomach.


    "You child, what nonsense? Isn''t your mother out in a city


    In fact, Qibao''s mother sent her a video yesterday. She said she picked up a shell at a seaside and showed her one. She asked her if she was beautiful, but Qibao was so angry that she didn''t find that she lived in the hospital.


    Later, maybe she felt that Qibao''s face was too ugly. After observing the room, she found that Qibao was in the hospital. She asked Qibao a few questions, but Qibao replied unhappily. When Yang Fengyi heard that Qibao was OK and could video with her, she didn''t take it seriously. Finally, she said that if it wasn''t serious, she wouldn''t go home for the time being. She would play outside and then go back.


    Look, this is her mother. She''s in a car accident and lives in a hospital, but she can still play outside. How much can she do?


    If you look at Liang Huiyi, she is not her mother-in-law or her mother-in-law, but her boyfriend''s mother. I heard that she was hospitalized. She made soup and sent it to the hospital. The soup is still so delicious. Can she not be moved by her heart?


    After listening to Qibao''s explanation, Mu Anqi said that she understood and asked her not to be too sad. In the future, her mother was Qibao''s mother, no difference.


    Qibao was moved again. Mu angqi was afraid that Qibao would be moved next, so she came out of the ward first. Liang Huiyi was also idle, so she took the initiative to stay with Qibao for a while.


    After coming out of the ward, Mu Anqi decided to go back to her new home to get things. Today, she drove her own car and parked it in the parking lot at the gate of the hospital.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she got out of the hospital, she saw such an exciting scene.


    Bai Rong was kneeling on the ground, holding Leng Lingtian''s trouser legs with both hands. It was sad and sad to cry. Tears had made her makeup flower. Now she had no dignified and elegant appearance, just like a crazy woman.


    However, she did not care about all of these. She could only hold Leng Lingtian and cry. Soon, some patients and their families were surrounded by her. Some medical staff could not help but stop to look at them.


    "Lingtian, I know I was wrong. I didn''t sleep last night. I thought for a long time. I was wrong this time. I know if I ask you to forgive me, it''s really hard. But I still have to be cheeky. Please forgive me, OK? Just forgive me this time. I''m really lost in my mind this time. I should have done such a thing to you! "


    Leng Lingtian''s face was expressionless, and his eyes stared at his hands holding his trouser legs.


    Bai Rong obviously went out and cried so badly. She knelt down at the gate of the hospital and apologized to Leng Lingtian in front of so many people, regardless of her own image.

 Chapter 626

    Mu angqi didn''t want to pay attention to the two of them, but the two of them were blocked at the gate. There were people around here, and it was not easy for her to get out, so she could only stand behind for a while. In fact, she also wanted to see if Leng Lingtian would forgive her after Bai Rong had done so many excessive things to them.


    Leng Lingtian is still speechless, just standing there with no expression. Someone on one side can''t help but start to speak for Bai Rong. After all, even if other women are too much, they all kneel down and beg you now. Should you give some expression?


    And these people all sympathize with Bai Rong. They think that Bai Rong is the one who was abandoned after Leng Lingtian was tired of playing with her. Moreover, they are still in the hospital. They may even have children, but the man doesn''t want to be responsible. The woman is forced to plead with the man.


    But men are cold-blooded and ruthless. They want to kick away when they play big. Men these days are most ruthless and have no conscience. In short, Bai Rong has become the poor woman who is played with, and Leng Lingtian is the cold-blooded and ruthless scum man.


    "You can rest assured that I will change in the future and be a good woman to your satisfaction. I will never be so stingy again."


    She cried as she spoke, with tears streaming down her face. She looked very embarrassed. The people who had been standing there for so long could not help but stand up with that sense of justice.


    "Hello! You''re too ruthless a man. Your women kneel down and apologize to you. What can''t be forgiven? It''s said that this woman is made of water. If you see her crying so sad, won''t your heart hurt? "


    The speaker is a man in his twenties. At first glance, he hasn''t seen many world-class lengtouqing. He only looks at the surface, and he is particularly depressed.


    There are so many people standing here. Only he can stand up and accuse Leng Lingtian. Others can stand there and whisper a few words at most.


    Bai Rong was originally beautiful. Now she knelt there and cried with tears, which naturally makes men feel more distressed.


    This lengtouqing doesn''t understand anything. Just looking at the surface, he thinks lenglingtian has failed Bai Rong. Looking at Bai Rong''s eyes, he wants to go and hold her and give her a solid arm and embrace.


    Often such people, in TV dramas, can''t live as typical representatives of two episodes.


    Mu angqi would like to roar at him, pain you a hammer, pain you a shovel!


    But she did not speak, or stand behind the crowd, looking at the cold days.


    Leng Lingtian ignores the man. The man is more angry when he sees this. He rushes up and yells at him.


    "You''re deaf. I''m talking to you!"


    In front of Leng Lingtian, he didn''t want to pay attention to him, but at this meeting, he rushed to him and yelled. He had to pay attention to it. He looked up at the man with cold eyes. The man was startled and his face changed.


    What a wicked man, what a frightening look!


    But for the sake of dignity, he still stood there.


    There was a twinkle in her eyes, and she murmured: "you''re almost OK. Don''t go too far. So many people are looking at you. Other girls and families are kneeling down to apologize to you. They are crying so sad. Don''t you feel sad?"


    When it comes to the back, he feels that he has a unique confidence. In fact, he is still very afraid, but he just raises his head and looks straight at Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyebrows suddenly jump, thinking where this is from. He doesn''t know anything and likes to meddle in his own business!


    Quietly staring at him for a while, see the man''s heart such as troublemaking, almost also with kneeling, he just opened his mouth.


    "What''s your business?"


    The meaning is very clear. It''s none of your business. Get away from me as far as you can.


    The man was asked, open mouth, clearly afraid to die, or a horizontal heart.


    "I''m just going to help when I see injustice. I''m..."


    "Get out!"


    Obviously, Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to talk to him here. The man was yelled by him. His legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. Just now, he was holding himself up and didn''t kneel down. In fact, he was very scared. It''s not that he was timid, but that Leng Lingtian at close range is even more frightening.


    When the momentum comes, it''s like a big mountain.


    "Wuwu ~"


    Surprisingly, the man started to cry too. One Bai Rong was tired of crying. I didn''t expect that the man would cry too!


    People can be excused for crying. You are a big man. What are you crying for?


    Leng Lingtian''s face is even more ugly, so black that it can drip ink.


    Bai Rong is also confused. She had a good plan, but how could she be screwed up by a man who didn''t know where to come from? So she didn''t look at the man with any gratitude, on the contrary, she also disliked him.


    Facing the man who didn''t know where he came from, Leng Lingtian stared at him with an ugly face for a while and directly chose to ignore him.


    There are more and more people in such a big trouble. Obviously, if Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak again, more people will misunderstand him.


    He is not afraid of being misunderstood. He is afraid of the so-called fool who will help when he sees injustice. Like this man, he doesn''t know anything and rushes out to be a good man.


    "If I kidnap your husband and then kidnap your son, sell your husband to a widow''s village, let him serve women in the dark every day, and sell your son to a peddler, so that he can break his leg, blind his eyes, cut his tongue, and then throw him on the street to beg for money, Will you forgive me? "


    Leng Lingtian just finished, the crowd took a breath. Those people who just wanted to help Bai Rong speak stared at her with angry eyes.


    They suddenly wake up. It turns out that everyone wrongly blames Leng Lingtian. The woman is too bad to blame him for being merciless. And look at what he says, this woman is not his girlfriend, but an enemy with whom he has no common destiny. The big guys fall on Leng Lingtian one after another and blame Bai Rong.


    "My God, there should be such a vicious woman in this world. It''s hard to be too kind-hearted!"


    "It looks pretty. It turns out that my heart is so vicious. I really know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. I''ve wasted such a good bag."


    The person who said this also really wanted to admire his eyesight. For people like Bai Rong who cried and spent all her makeup and couldn''t see her face clearly, he could still see that she was beautiful.


    "Such a woman deserves to be dumped. If she dies, she will go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd pointed at her and talked about her. They all changed from sympathy to hatred. They wanted to take Bai Rong to the police station and let the police deal with her.


    That''s what people are like. They like to take the helm when they see the wind. They like to attack them in groups. The so-called justice and morality are just things that can be changed at will.


    One second can defend her, the next second can trample her to death, of course, they are all in the name of defending justice, although they treat the same person.


    But Bai Rong didn''t expect that Leng Lingtian was so cruel to her. She said all these words in front of so many people. She didn''t care about her feelings and didn''t give her any face!

 Chapter 627

    Just now, she wanted to take advantage of everyone''s sympathy and try to win everyone''s sympathy. Leng Lingtian was forced to forgive her, and she also took the opportunity to find a way to pester him. But who knows, Leng Lingtian didn''t care about the past and directly pointed it out.


    Her complexion was too complicated to hold on.


    "But none of that happened. I just tied someone up..."


    She also wants to sophistry, she really is not to the Yellow River heart does not die, even to the Yellow River she is still stubborn.


    Leng Lingtian looks at her eyes no longer have any emotion, cold like a cold pool, although he has no emotion, but this kind of lenglingtian is more frightening than he is when he is angry.


    That kind of icy, send out the cold feeling, let all the people on the scene can''t help shaking.


    "You tied someone up? If I hadn''t asked people to save people, they would have been arrested and turned into a tool to produce children. Because of you, they have become disabled and beggars in the street. It''s not that you didn''t let those tragedies happen, but that we have tried our best to stop them. If we don''t find them before that, we won''t find them! "


    He took a deep breath after a meal.


    The chest was like a huge stone with a thousand pieces of gold. It was dull and breathless.


    He didn''t go on. It hurt to imagine such a thing.


    What he hasn''t finished saying is that they are useless now!


    He Qixin ruthless, will do such a thing.


    Don''t let people die, because they don''t know anything after death, but when they are alive, let them live rather than die, that is the highest level of revenge, and what Bai Rong wants is that highest level.


    "Don''t kneel here. You don''t feel shame. I still feel shame. If you don''t feel shame, I want to. Don''t talk about it again in the future!"


    Because every time he said it, it would make him sad.


    Will let him think of those cruel things, fortunately did not happen, if it happened, he did not know how to do!


    After he finished, he bent down. Everyone held their breath and stared at Leng Lingtian. Bai Rong also looked at him with tears in her eyes. If Leng Lingtian hadn''t said these words, everyone would have been cheated by the way she is now. It''s a pity


    He didn''t bend down to help her up, but pushed her away and made a strong decision!


    Her whole body was unstable and she fell to the ground.


    Scream out: "Lingtian!"


    But Leng Lingtian didn''t even look at her and went straight ahead. When he was about to leave, he glanced at the crowd and saw Mu Anqi.


    Naturally, mu angqi also saw him. His eyes were opposite, and they looked at each other through the crowd.


    Bai Rong looked up and was about to get up from the ground when she saw Leng Lingtian staring at a place. She followed his eyes and found Mu Anqi in the crowd.


    At the moment of seeing Mu Anqi, all grievances and unwillingness turned into full anger, staring at her with bitter eyes, wishing to stare at several holes in her face.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes changed slightly when she saw her, but she took back her eyes and turned to one side.


    Originally, she also happened to meet, and didn''t want to be seen by her. But to tell the truth, Leng Lingtian tore up Bai Rong''s mask directly in front of so many people, and showed her vicious side in front of everyone, which was unexpected.


    She thought, he at best said her a few heavy words, let her leave is, did not expect that he ruthless up, even once like the woman also does not tolerate.


    When Bai Rong saw mu angqi, she was so angry that she trembled all over and wanted to tear her to pieces.


    Bai Rong believes that Mu Anqi is not sure how proud and happy she is now, which makes her even more angry and angry.


    Leng Lingtian stood in place for a while and chose to keep up with Mu Anqi.


    Leng Lingtian left, but Bai Rong stood in the same place and became the target of public criticism. Those who sympathized with her just now all cast angry eyes at her.


    Especially the man who rushed out to speak for her had already stood up from the ground. He stared at Bai Rong and spat on the ground.


    "I''m so blind that I can speak for a vicious woman like you. I''m almost beaten! You say you are so bad. Why are you pretending to be pathetic and innocent to win the sympathy of all of us? "


    "That''s it. The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds!"


    "At first, I thought that this woman was abandoned by that handsome man? I''m going to say something for her. Who knows this woman is so bad. Fortunately, I didn''t go up, or I''ll regret it now. "


    "That''s right. I''m going to say it, but I''ve held it back."


    A group of onlookers began to blame Bai Rong.


    The most important thing in the world is the people who fall into the trap. When things really happen, there are many onlookers, but few of them stand up. But there must be many people who talk after the event. There are also many people who pretend to be just and say what they intend to do, but in fact, they say that they do not actually act.


    The man who rushed out to help and said something, now crying like a flower in front of a face, didn''t think she was so good-looking.


    "I saw you just now, but now I see you. I think you''re uglier than a female ghost. It''s really an evil heart and ugly people!"


    Bai Rong is full of fire now and has no place to spread it. These people still criticize her for a while, especially the man standing in front of her. Since he rushed out just now, she felt sick when she saw him, and now it''s even worse.


    She stared at him with disgust on her face and drank coldly, "go away!"


    "You..."


    The man was so angry that he almost jumped on her, but she ignored the man''s anger and turned away.


    Today, I originally wanted to sing a bitter meat plan with Leng Lingtian, but now it seems that this bitter meat plan still can''t move Leng Lingtian. It seems that after I go back, I have to think about another way. It''s not easy for her to find this big tree when she returns home. How can she give up easily?


    She has some regrets now. When she was tied to Mu Anqi, she should not think so much. She directly asked someone to kill her and throw her into the deep mountains and forests. Anyway, no one will find out. Now she is alive and back to lenglingtian. Maybe they will come together again soon. What should she do?


    At the thought that Leng Lingtian would be robbed by Mu Anqi, she can''t be calm. Now she is not a normal person, but a man in order to get love. She has become a very crazy and terrible madman!


    Mu angqi didn''t go out of the hospital. At that time, she just wanted to avoid Leng Lingtian. She turned around and walked into the small garden behind the hospital. After a long walk, she found Leng Lingtian was behind her. At first, she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Her ignoring doesn''t mean Leng Lingtian won''t continue to follow her.


    After a long walk, she really had no choice.


    "When are you going to follow?"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t feel uneasy about tracking people. He looked calm and walked towards her.


    "How did you come to the hospital?"

 Chapter 628

    "What do you care if I come to the hospital? Is it your family that runs this hospital? I care so much... "


    Then regret, do not say the hospital, you say the whole street is his home, there is nothing strange.


    Sure enough, the latter eyebrows pick, hook lips: "you''re right, this hospital is my home."


    Mu An Qi shriveled mouth, thought money is great!


    But if you think about it, in today''s society, money is great. It''s not only great, but it can also walk horizontally like a crab.


    Mu angqi''s words are not enough, but she doesn''t want to compare her eloquence with a plutocrat, because you can say it.


    She turned to go, but she was held by her.


    "Where are you going?"


    She turned patiently: "what''s your business? I''m not your wife! "


    With that, he took her arm by the hand. He felt a little happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s true. She''s just an ex-wife at best.


    Sure enough, this is very blunt. Leng Lingtian''s face is cold now.


    "Can''t you talk to me now? Have to rush like this? There is no deep hatred between us, so we can''t get along well with each other? "


    Mu Anqi secretly rolled her eyes, her temper is still so smelly!


    Don''t want to meet and quarrel with her, also don''t want nothing to get angry, so easy to get old.


    "I want to go home and get something. What else can I do for Leng Zong? If not, please let go! "


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes twitch. Although his attitude is better than just now, it makes people feel more uncomfortable than just now. He looks like he is thousands of miles away.


    The more she is like this, Leng Ling tianniu''s temper comes up. She simply does not do it twice. Instead of holding her wrist, she holds her palm and pulls her forward. Mu Anqi is surprised.


    He strides fast. She has short legs and can only catch up with him by running.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Let me go! Let me go


    But Leng Lingtian not only didn''t let go, but also grasped it more tightly.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    "If you don''t want me to do more, just be quiet!"


    He turned his head and said it deliberately and fiercely, but he turned around and couldn''t help his lips rising.


    Unless you want me to do more excessive things, or you will be quietly led by me, anyway, I don''t lose anything.


    Obviously, except that the episode just now made him a little unhappy, he was in a good mood today. He just came out from the professor and got good news. The professor said that if he guessed correctly, his side was slowly recovering. Sure enough, drugs and physiotherapy or stimulation can play a good role.


    The professor''s meaning is that since Mu Anqi is useful for his recovery, he should meet more when he has nothing to do in the future. Maybe one day, under the stimulation, he will revive his strength. The sequelae of the cliff fall should come from her and be good because of her, which is also reasonable.


    Since he is no longer a loser, there is no need to push her away and let other men take advantage of it.


    These thoughts in his heart, and what happened to him, mu angqi did not know.


    In Mu Anqi''s opinion, Leng Lingtian may have been stimulated by Bai Rong, so she would approach her in turn.


    The more he thought, the happier he was, and the faster he walked. He completely forgot his height of 1.8 meters and his long legs. Mu Anqi was less than 1.7 meters, so he couldn''t walk past him.


    Mu angqi was forced to pull the trot for a while, panting, and finally couldn''t help it.


    "Slow down, I can''t run!"


    Leng Lingtian stood still and looked at the woman who was blushing and panting, as if she had just had a strenuous exercise.


    "Run?"


    With her head down, she bent over, pulled out her hand, gasped for breath and pointed to his leg.


    "What happened to my leg?"


    Leng Lingtian really didn''t react, because he was thinking about happy things just now. He didn''t react for a while and a half.


    But he is like this, in Mu Anqi''s view, that is to pretend, that is to play a pig and eat a tiger!


    After breathing, mu anki stood up straight. Because of anger, her voice was a little loud.


    "Your legs are so long, mine are so much shorter than you, you walk so fast, of course, I can only use running, you are so strong, I can''t pull my hand, I can''t pull it out, you pull me to walk so fast, what do you say?"


    She was angry and said a lot. Leng Lingtian immediately understood and looked at her and smiled.


    "There''s nothing funny about it."


    "I just think you''re cute!"


    In this way, mu angqi was even more angry. As soon as she turned around, she left.


    "Ah! Where are you going? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m in a good mood today, or I''ll accompany you wherever you go."


    Originally, mu angqi didn''t want to talk to him, but she was very upset after hearing this.


    "What do you mean you are in a good mood and I want you to accompany me? You''re in a good mood, but I''m in a bad mood, so let''s go! "


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t care, but also acts as a candy.


    "Why are you in a bad mood? Because I saw the scene with Bai Rong just now? Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do with her. She is so bad hearted that she almost killed you and Xiaoqi. How can I... "


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business!"


    She doesn''t want to listen to him, let alone let him control the rest of her life. Even if she doesn''t get married in the future, she also has mu Xiaoqi. She also has a job she loves. She feels that there is a kind of fate between her and Ximen long, which involves them to approach slowly. Maybe she can really get a place and become a member of the design department of his company.


    She turned around and left, and gave him a shake face, which would have been angry before, but this time he didn''t, and didn''t feel angry at all. He followed her with a smile. As he said, he was really in a good mood.


    "Between you and me, even if you don''t want to admit it, we can''t have nothing to do with each other in our life!"


    Yes, even if they are divorced, they still have a common child, Mu Xiaoqi. It is impossible for them to really have nothing to do with each other.


    But why did he say that divorce is divorce? He said that he really stopped talking to her when he stopped pestering. Now he doesn''t know what crazy he is smoking. Suddenly, he stuck to her like a dog skin plaster.


    Once upon a time, she would not be able to calm down. She would have a big fight with him and yell at him. But now that she has experienced a lot, she has to be calm and mature.


    Because many things can''t be solved by yelling.


    She laughed, "is that right? Since you want to pester me, pester me. I hope you can sincerely bless me when I fall in love, get married, or have another son. "


    This makes uncle Leng unhappy immediately. He changes his face very quickly, and then he grows old.


    "Love, get married, have children! With whom? "


    "Nature is the right man, but he hasn''t appeared yet."


    The meaning directly negates lenglingtian.


    She looked at him with pride, but he hummed coldly and squeezed a word out of his teeth.


    "Then he can try!"


    Look what he means. If a man dares to do this, he will keep her from seeing the sun tomorrow.


    "Oh, how conceited you are


    "Conceit is good, you can recommend yourself. There is a good man in front of you."

 Chapter 629

    Mu Anqi understands that Leng Lingtian is ill again today, intermittent psychosis.


    He had this kind of disease before. When he was sick, he either stuck to her like brown candy today, or it was a piece of cold ice. It seemed that she was a fierce beast. He wanted to keep a distance from her.


    She was too lazy to talk to him and went straight ahead.


    "Are you really not going to talk to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll take you where you''re going."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she had come to the parking lot, Mu still ignored him.


    He saw Deng an standing by the car waiting for him from a distance, but he just glanced and didn''t go there. Instead, he followed Mu Anqi. After Mu Anqi got on the bus, he quickly opened the co driver''s door and sat on it.


    When mu angqi saw him, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What do you want?"


    Leng Lingtian, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water, so he depends on her appearance.


    "Said I am in a good mood today, accompany you!"


    While saying that he took the initiative to tie up the seat belt, mu angqi glared at him with fire in his eyes, but he was helpless.


    A man in his eighties can''t beat him or scold him. After all, she has already understood Leng Lingtian''s poisonous tongue.


    "Good! Since you are so free, it''s up to you! "


    Mu angqi finished, pulled the seat belt and tied it.


    Deng an waited by the car for a while. He didn''t know what lenglingtian meant, but when he saw lenglingtian''s car, he couldn''t help smiling and got into the car.


    It is estimated that there is nothing wrong with him next, which means that the treatment is effective?


    Deng an, who has not always loved to smile, even rarely showed a knowing smile, but stunned the drivers.


    "Mr. Deng, shall we go back or follow Mr. Leng?"


    "Go back to the company!"


    He''s like a paparazzi. He''ll definitely annoy Leng Lingtian. He''ll think he''s an eyesore. There''s still some eye power.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi went back to her home together. This new home was bought by Leng Lingtian after she separated from Leng Lingtian, and he never came. However, after he followed Mu Anqi in, he could not help scanning around. Although it was not luxurious, the layout and decoration design were very good.


    "Water or juice?"


    He is looking at her new house, she said, smile.


    "All right!"


    Mu An Qi mouth a nu: "refrigerator is there, oneself take, I want to pack up thing, have no time to take for you!"


    She said, and really ran to the bedroom, packing.


    Although she doesn''t plan to live in Leng''s house for long, she can''t lose her job. The design competition doesn''t last long, but she hasn''t designed a work that she is satisfied with.


    Simon Long''s competition is not as simple as a suit of clothes. After carefully reading the requirements of the competition, she knows that every designer should design a whole set of catwalk clothes in the shortest time. That is to say, they can give you a show of their own, but whether they can be selected or not depends on your own strength.


    It''s really difficult for her to design so many works in such a short time, so from now on, she must devote herself to the design and can''t waste any more time.


    Her son had to accompany her, and the competition couldn''t fall behind, but she didn''t tell Leng Lingtian that she wanted to participate in the design competition held by Ximen long.


    In fact, in private, if you tell Leng Lingtian about the relationship between Leng Lingtian and Ximen long, as long as you say a good word in Ximen long, she wants to get a place, but now she doesn''t want to do that, she wants to rely on her own strength and really win a game.


    Mu angqi finished cleaning up and saw Leng Lingtian standing on the balcony, the sun shining directly on his face, giving him a layer of golden light on his angular face.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to enjoy the feeling of being illuminated by the sun. It was pleasant and comfortable. The breeze blew and moved the white veil around him. He seemed to be a still picture, so beautiful.


    She stood there, looking at him a little stupefied.


    Xu is that her eyes are too blazing. Leng Lingtian, who was looking at the outside, suddenly turns back and faces her four eyes. His deep eyes emit a soft light.


    He towards her, blooming a touch of astonishing smile, at that moment her heart a fierce tight, and then plop plop crazy jump more than, such as a charming poppy bloom in front of her.


    "Your place is really good. Did you buy it newly?"


    Deep voice, eyes, eyebrows with a shallow smile, but no banter or other meaning.


    She realized that she had made a mistake just now, and she didn''t know if he saw it.


    He bit his lower lip to hide his embarrassment.


    "Well, I bought it a while ago, and Qibao also bought a set nearby. I just see that the environment is good and quiet, and I like the pattern and decoration, especially hardcover. I don''t need to decorate myself and check in directly with my bag."


    "It''s OK to live alone. If there are many people, the house is a little small."


    For a house of more than 100 square meters, a normal family usually has to live in several people. I think that all of them are the same as you. A toilet is bigger than the whole house of others.


    Of course, she just thought about it and didn''t say it.


    She packed a bag with the manuscript paper, pencils and other things she needed to draw in the living room.


    "I''ve packed up. What else can I do for you? If you have nothing to do, just go


    Back to Mu Anqi, Leng Lingtian had a feeling of returning home. The woman in front of him was his beloved wife and the woman he wanted to spend his life with.


    "Angie!"


    He took her and looked at her softly. His eyes were suddenly complicated, and his expression was also like a desire to speak and stop.


    In this way, he seems a little strange.


    "If I say, I want to be with you again, whether it''s for you, me or Xiaoqi, we''ll try again, will you?"


    He was so serious that he suddenly said this, which was not expected by Mu Anqi.


    To say that there is no idea in her heart, this is also false. She knows whether there is him in her heart or not. She tells others that you can cheat others, but the only thing in the world that you can''t cheat is yourself.


    There is also Mu Xiaoqi. He has lost his father''s love since he was a child, and now he knows who his father is when he returns home. If they get together again, it''s also a good thing for mu Xiaoqi.


    But mu angqi felt tired and tired. She wanted to live quietly and didn''t want any more men around her.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to! And recently, I haven''t thought about these. I just want to work hard and try to do my design well. As for other things, let it go. "


    Thinking of Mu Xiaoqi, she feels guilty for her selfishness, but she is not a puppet, not a puppet, not the kind of woman Leng Lingtian can discard when she is unhappy, and can regain when she is happy.


    He had expected this result when he said it, but he was still disappointed.

 Chapter 630

    "I know. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time. I''ll leave you the rest of the long years."


    Mu angqi is not touched at all. She is not the teenage girl. She has experienced so many things over the years. She has not been so simple for a long time. She will be moved by just a few words.


    What''s more, she didn''t know Leng Lingtian would be crazy later. This second, she confessed to her that she would push her away at the next moment. She was afraid of his injury and didn''t open her heart easily.


    She was afraid that she would come near him again, and he would push her away cruelly again, which hurt her completely. She finally recovered. She was really afraid.


    "But I just want to do a good job and finish the design competition."


    "Did you participate in the Simon dragon competition?"


    "Well, I signed up..."


    "Do you want me to say hello to him?"


    "No!"


    It''s just a competition. It''s not about life. What''s more, she wants to win the competition by her own strength.


    Originally, she planned to come to get things by herself, but who knew that she would meet him in the hospital. He also came home with himself. For mu Xiaoqi''s sake, she had to live in Leng house temporarily recently, but it doesn''t mean that this is her default to make up with Leng Lingtian.


    Liang Huiyi missed Mu Xiaoqi so much that she called Mu Anqi several times. Mu Anqi also understood that she would take Mu Xiaoqi home that afternoon, but Leng Lingtian also went with her. She also praised her for protecting their mother and son. She didn''t know when the enemy in the dark would suddenly come out. If anything happened again, let alone the old people on both sides, Even he can''t stand it.


    People have a good intention. Even if she doesn''t want to, she can''t do anything. Moreover, sun Hui is very satisfied with Leng Lingtian''s sudden adhesion to Mu Anqi. She often privately tells Leng Lingtian that his wife wants to coax him so that she can come back to him.


    Of course, for the first time, she praised Mu Anqi and said that she was a good candidate to be a daughter-in-law. While praising her colleagues, she did not forget that Bai Rong said nothing. After all, she kidnapped Mu Xiaoqi, which she will never forget in her life.


    As Mu Anqi''s mother, Leng Lingtian is willing to get close to her. No one wants a good relationship between her daughter and her son-in-law these days. They have a good relationship between husband and wife, and she is also happy.


    Of course, the happiest thing for Liang Huiyi is that they sent Mu Xiaoqi here.


    At the dinner table, Liang Huiyi looks very happy.


    "I haven''t had such a happy meal for a long time. Recently, angel is not at home. Anning is away on business. Xiaoqi goes to his grandmother. It''s boring for me to be at home alone. Fortunately, Lingtian finds me a chef and a sister-in-law who does housework. Occasionally I can have a word with them."


    "Mom, if you''re bored, you can call Qibao over and have a companion!"


    "They don''t get married. They always let them live here. It''s not a good name. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Mu Anqi smiled: "your older generation''s thought is pedantic. Accompanying your future mother-in-law has become a bad influence."


    "It''s OK to accompany me, but I still live in our family. This unmarried girl has been living in her mother-in-law''s family for a long time. If she doesn''t have a marriage certificate, or is not engaged, people around her like to gossip, ah!"


    Mu Anqi''s mouth was puffed. In order to help Mu Guoan pay off her debts, she signed a contract with Leng Lingtian. Not to mention the marriage certificate and engagement, she didn''t even count her girlfriend. At that time, she didn''t know how she survived.


    Now, although the evidence has been pulled, but also left, and Mu Xiaoqi.


    Think of these, she sighed, still don''t know in those people''s mouth, she became what kind of person.


    She was thinking about these things, and her expression was sad. Liang Huiyi might have realized something, and her expression was embarrassed and distressed.


    "Angie, I''m very busy recently. I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    She had to change the subject.


    Mu Anqi remembered that she had not told Liang Huiyi about her participation in the design competition, so she laughed.


    "I''m preparing to take part in the design competition of Ximen group recently, and I''m preparing to take part in the draft of the competition. However, even if I finish drawing the manuscript and take it to make it, it will take some time, so I''m a little nervous. I don''t know if I can get the place in this design competition. "


    Leng Lingtian comforted: "just try your best, ranking is not important. If you really want to be a fashion designer, I can set up a clothing company for you, named after you, and that brand can be named after you. In a word, as long as you want, I will fully support you."


    He has this heart, she is not moved, that is false, but she does not want to.


    "If it''s just like this, our studio can still do it, but I don''t want to. I just want to see my potential and shortcomings through the competition, and want to know what kind of distance exists between myself and the world''s top designers. This competition is obviously a good opportunity to prove what kind of position I am in."


    While they were talking, they didn''t pay attention to Liang Huiyi''s expression. When Liang Huiyi heard Ximen group, her expression changed. The whole person stayed there and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mu Anqi noticed Liang Huiyi''s expression and couldn''t help asking her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you feeling well?"


    Liang Huiyi suddenly woke up and shook her head bitterly with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m fine!"


    It seems that she is thinking again. So many people surnamed Simon may not be him. I haven''t seen him for so many years. How can she suddenly come back.


    To say the least, even if it''s him, so what? I''m afraid he has long forgotten himself. How can people with his identity remember the old things more than 20 years ago?


    It''s just


    She looked at Mu Anqi blankly. Her heart was very complex. Her eyes were full of crystal. She didn''t let those flow out, but just looked at her.


    If we can meet again and tell him that they have a daughter, no, no, there should be two, but one died soon after birth, will he recognize each other and be happy?


    "Ma! What''s the matter with you? "


    She is a little absent-minded, reaction comes over, quickly wiped the tear of canthus of an eye.


    "It''s OK, but I suddenly think of some past events. When I''m old, it''s easy to be sad."


    She looked at Leng Lingtian awkwardly: "Lingtian, it''s not easy for you to come here. It makes you laugh."


    "No, auntie, if you have something on your mind, you can tell us."


    "Yes, mom!"


    "No, I''m a big old man like me. What''s on his mind is that he''s easy to think of the past and feel sorry. Come on, I don''t want to. Let''s eat. The food is cold."


    She also took some dishes to Mu Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, you can eat more so that you can grow tall. When you grow up, will you take grandma out to play?"


    Mu Xiaoqi patted her chest: "good! no problem! Thank you, grandma

 Chapter 631

    Although during the period, Liang Huiyi thought of some past events, some sad, but because of Mu Xiaoqi, those so-called sad past events were swept away by him.


    After dinner, their grandparents and grandchildren went to watch soap operas. In Liang Huiyi''s words, without Mu Xiaoqi''s company, even TV dramas were dull, making her drowsy.


    Anyway, tomorrow weekend, she will keep them sleeping here tonight.


    The house Mu Anning bought before was too small to accommodate so many people. When Leng Lingtian hired them, he gave them this duplex building, with four rooms downstairs and three rooms upstairs, so even if they came, they could live.


    In fact, lengling Tianren also has a villa, of course, there are gifts, but Liang Huiyi said that she is not used to living in villas. This duplex building is already very good.


    The villa is there for the time being. When Mu Anning and his wife get married and have children, if they think the house is small, it''s not too late to move there.


    The time before and after their divorce was very short, and they didn''t have time to handle the wine. Leng Lingtian didn''t even say hello and left. But Liang Huiyi didn''t know about these things.


    Leng Lingtian also said before that he would be hired first. As for the wedding date, she would choose it slowly and not worry. Naturally, Liang Huiyi was not worried. She had given so many dowry. Who was afraid that he would run away?


    The so-called run monk, run temple, not to mention there is such a big son here, Leng Lingtian can not recognize?


    After dinner, the whole family sat in the living room watching TV.


    Looking at it, Liang Huiyi couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Ah! Our family is now in a good mood. You find Lingtian such a good husband, and gave birth to Xiaoqi such a clever and sensible child, Anning also has a stable job, the salary is not low, and Qibao such a good girlfriend, tuolingtian blessing, we also live in such a big house, these ah, I have never imagined before


    "Ma..."


    Mu Anqi knows that this man is easy to be sad and moved when he is old.


    Liang Huiyi smiled and then said.


    "In the past, we lived in the shabby courtyard with some dilapidated bungalows nearby. On rainy days, the room was damp and smelled of mildew. I''m in poor health. I often have to be hospitalized and take medicine. Lao Mu likes to gamble. If he has some money in his hand, he will gamble. If he doesn''t lose, he will never come back. Anning is still small. Our family really relied on angel to do many jobs and support her at that time. "


    Mu Xiaoqi felt his mother''s palm painfully. The palm was thick and not as smooth as ordinary girls.


    "In fact, I don''t have to work hard. Mom, you don''t have to be sad."


    "How can it not be hard? I know that many times you secretly shed tears in the corner. You must be wondering why people can grow up in a good family environment, but you have to share such a pair of useless parents, right?"


    She looked at mu angqi with tears in her eyes. Mu angqi was a little sad. She had really thought about it and felt that she was too tired to escape here.


    But in the end, she didn''t think that if she ran away, the family would be finished.


    "In fact, Angie, not only you are sad, but also I am. I am even more sad than you. Because I am your mother, I can''t shoulder the responsibility of taking care of this family. You have to work part-time to earn money to support us. Especially when I get sick, I think, otherwise I won''t take any medicine and I''ll die. "


    "Ma!"


    Liang Huiyi smiles and taps Mu Anqi on the back of her hand.


    "But I also think that if I die like this, our family will be completely finished, so even if I''m useless, I still want to be the leader, even if I tighten my belt, I still want to live well."


    She looked down at Mu Xiaoqi and gently touched his head.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to be alive. You see, I can live in such a good house when I''m alive. There is no shortage of anything in my family. There are also servants and chefs. Now I can''t live like a rich lady. What''s more, I have another baby grandson. If I didn''t insist on going before, how can I have these things? "


    She smiled: "so, God is still very fair."


    "So mom, don''t think about it now. You can tell me anything you need. I didn''t buy it for you."


    "I know you are rich now, but no matter how rich you are, you should remember our former life, don''t be extravagant, don''t squander, and don''t look down on the poor, you know?"


    "I know!"


    "Ah! You say your father, I don''t know how I live in it. Now, every time I eat delicious food and live in such a comfortable big house, I think, this dead old man, when he used to live in that dilapidated courtyard, he did a lot of bad things, but he saved the day, but not long after he moved into that house, he was arrested, this big house, He never had a chance to come in. Tell me if this is life. He just doesn''t have the life to live in a new house and live a good life! "


    Mu Guoan and Liang Huiyi have been husband and wife for many years. Even though they usually quarrel, they are still old husbands and wives. Now that life is better, she will think of him as normal.


    "Don''t worry, except that you can''t come out and have no freedom, everything is very good inside. Lingtian has already done it."


    "I know that your father''s virtue is good if he doesn''t come out. Otherwise, he will gamble when he comes out. If he doesn''t lose all, he won''t come back. He''s locked in. He has no place to gamble. He has food, drink and sleep, but the conditions are more difficult."


    Although Liang Huiyi said so, she was still worried about him.


    "But this ghost is prone to rheumatism and migraine when it comes to cloudy and rainy days, and it''s not as old as our own home. We don''t know whether it will be cold in winter or hot in summer... Oh, if I say it, he shouldn''t do those bad things. You see, this is retribution!"


    Liang Huiyi sighed for a while. Mu Anqi didn''t know how to comfort her. Mu Xiaoqi blinked.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. My grandfather told me that he is superman. He can fly. He has strong physique and extraordinary ability. He will take good care of himself."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes are round and bright. Coupled with his crisp voice, Liang Huiyi is very happy.


    "Yes? Even he deserves to call himself Superman? I don''t know spider man


    Mu Xiaoqi giggles: "grandma, spider man is also a man, but you are a woman, so you are not."


    He yawned: "grandma, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "Good! Then sleep with grandma. "


    Liang Huiyi gently pinched the tip of his nose: "Oh, how can you be so handsome? Grandma likes you so much."


    Mu An Qi has a black thread, and there is no one left for her grandmother and grandmother. They all like Mu Xiao Qi very much.


    "Angie, you and Lingtian, you two sleep upstairs. Anyway, I have reserved a room for you. Xiaoqi and I sleep downstairs."

 Chapter 632

    Mu angqi expression embarrassed, cold Lingtian is a gentleman magnanimous appearance.


    It''s hard for her to refuse. Isn''t it normal for the couple to sleep in one room?


    If you don''t sleep together, other people will think there is something fishy between you.


    Mu Xiaoqi led Liang Huiyi to get up and turned back to Leng Lingtian with a sly smile. Leng Lingtian smiled and nodded. She thought to herself, this dead boy has really become a master. When she farted a little, she knew to complete the two of them. She took the initiative to sleep with Liang Huiyi.


    Although their house is a duplex building, it is certainly not as big as lenglingtian''s.


    She was given a room at home that she could live in when she got home.


    House decoration is not complicated, very simple, she pushed the door in, swept a look, against the wall put a bed, a look, a pink, mouth can not help smoking.


    Liang Huiyi also regarded her as a child. Pink piggy, she was drunk.


    Yu Guang just glances at Leng Lingtian''s mouth rising, clearly laughing. In Mu Anqi''s opinion, his smile is just making fun of her.


    It''s not the bed she made or the sheets she bought.


    "If you''re not used to living in such a place, you can go back, mom, and I''ll explain it to her."


    "Who says I''m not used to it? Although this room is smaller than my toilet, it''s still very comfortable to live in. "


    As he said this, he took off his clothes and threw his shirt and tie aside. Mu Anqi couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Why are you undressing?"


    Leng Ling TianChao said with an ambiguous smile, "what do you mean?"


    As he spoke, he leaned over to her and took a deep breath at her neck.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to do something... "


    "Go away! The devil thinks


    She does not give face to push him away, not only strong, the tone is quite blunt, which makes Leng Lingtian surprised at the same time, in the heart of some uncomfortable, think he is cold little, even directly roar roll.


    He laughed angrily: "you are more and more daring!"


    At this time, the mobile phone in lenglingtian''s pocket rings.


    "Hey, I am, what!"


    He let out a cry of surprise, but soon recovered.


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    Hang up the phone, his expression is a little complex, gently sighed.


    Look at him like this. What should have happened? Mu Anqi didn''t want to ask, but he asked by magic.


    "What happened?"


    "Bai Rong committed suicide by swallowing sleeping pills. Now she is being rescued in the hospital. It''s their nanny who called."


    "Then go!"


    Mu angqi was also a little surprised, but then it became clear.


    As for women, there are many who choose to commit suicide or self harm after they are emotionally frustrated. Lin Guoguo used to be one of them.


    Although Mu Anqi is not so fragile, she will not do that kind of thing after feeling frustrated, but she will not make any comments on other people''s things, at most, she thinks that this person is too stupid.


    Leng Lingtian took a deep look at her and nodded: "Hmm!"


    He turned, took a step and turned back.


    "Don''t think about it."


    After listening to Mu angqi, she can''t laugh or cry. What can she think?


    "Don''t worry, what you''re doing now has nothing to do with me. Even if you make up with her, it''s between you..."


    Leng Lingtian frowned, obviously not satisfied with her words.


    "She and I will not be together!"


    He was too lazy to explain and walked out of the room.


    Mu angqi stood alone in the room, this white Rong is really good.


    No matter to others or to oneself, they are so cruel.


    During the day in the hospital for cold, Lingtian failed, muddled back to the company, but in the company the more you think, the more can''t calm.


    Recently, she has insomnia. She bought sleeping pills at the drugstore, but she usually takes two pills every night. This time, she takes more than half of the bottle. Of course, she doesn''t really want to die. She just wants to take some strong medicine and threaten lenglingtian with her life once. She wants to let lenglingtian come back to her in this way.


    When she got home, she went into the room, opened the door, took sleeping pills and lay there. When her nanny passed by, she found that the door was not closed. She thought it was forgotten and was about to close the door. She found that she was lying on the ground with sleeping pills scattered all over the ground.


    Nanny flustered under the emergency call, Bai Rong no relatives in a city, nanny also only know a cold Lingtian, so took Bai Rong''s mobile phone, to cold Lingtian called.


    Lenglingtian to the hospital, the doctor after rescue, Bai Rong has been out of danger, and transferred to the general ward.


    Leng Lingtian sees Bai Rong lying on the bed with a pale face. He has no other feelings except some sympathy.


    A person can be so cruel that he can bet his life. It can be seen how cruel he is.


    She gambled that Leng Lingtian still had her in her heart. As long as she committed suicide, he would come back to her.


    But some things, especially feelings, are gone, even if you threaten your life, they don''t work.


    When Leng Lingtian went to the ward, Bai Rong didn''t wake up, and the nurse was in front of the bed.


    "Mr. Leng..."


    "Thank you so much."


    Nanny shook her head: "it''s not hard, it''s all right."


    "Come out with me."


    Nanny looks at Bai Rong who is lying on the bed and has not yet woken up. She follows Leng Lingtian to the living room outside. They live in the VIP room, so the room is big. There is not only a ward, but also a small living room outside.


    Leng Lingtian is standing in the middle of the living room, with the nanny behind him, head down.


    "You know I''m busy with work, and I can''t stay here with her as a big man, so I have to trouble you."


    "I know."


    Leng Lingtian takes a look at the nanny, takes out a stack of banknotes from the wallet and hands them to her. The nanny is stunned and waves her hand.


    "No, I should."


    "It''s hard to take care of patients. Take it!"


    Leng Lingtian really wants to give it to her instead of just acting.


    Thousands of yuan is nothing for Leng Lingtian, but for a nanny, it''s their monthly expenditure, so she didn''t continue to insist, took the money and looked grateful.


    "Thank you, Mr. Leng. Please rest assured that I will take good care of Miss Bai."


    "Well! I''ve paid the money for hospitalization, and don''t tell her I gave you the money, and I''ve been here. "


    After he entrusted this sentence, he took a look at the person lying on the bed and went out. The nanny was a little confused with the money.


    What does he mean by that?


    Leng Lingtian has also been to Bai Rong''s house, but they say they are lovers. They are more like two old friends who have known each other for a long time. Leng Lingtian has no feelings for Bai Rong that men should have for women.


    She''s a bystander. Of course, maybe she''s old enough to misunderstand.


    She took the money and stood in the same place for a while. When she came back, she quickly collected the money first. Since people didn''t want to let Bai Rong know, she naturally had to listen to people when she collected the money.


    Mu angqi thought lenglingtian would never come back, but he came back in the middle of the night.


    She looked up at him and said, "Why are you here again?"

 Chapter 633

    Cold Ling day a pair of reasonable tone: "nothing, naturally back."


    Mu Anqi didn''t want to take care of Bai Rong, but when she knew, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Is Bai Rong OK?"


    "Well!"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to say more about her.


    When he went to the hospital, mu angqi had already taken a bath and had a sleep. Who knows, he came back in the middle of the night. Now she is not sleepy.


    In fact, she wanted to ask a few more questions, but when she thought that she and Bai Rong were not friends, or even enemies, whether she was alive or dead had nothing to do with her.


    Although she is not a villain, if she knew that the people around her suddenly committed suicide, she would not help but ask more about the relationship. What''s the matter? Is she out of danger.


    But she was not good enough. She was almost sold and her son was nearly hurt. She could ignore the past and care about her safety. She was not a saint and had such a big stomach.


    When she was stirred in the middle of the night, she was sleepless. Leng Lingtian came out after taking a bath and naturally sat by the bed. She pointed to the floor.


    "You sleep there tonight."


    Leng Lingtian looks at the mat on the floor and his forehead jumps twice.


    "That''s how you treat me?"


    "My mother doesn''t know about our relationship, but I do. Would you like to show me your divorce certificate? In your present situation, I can drive you out, you know? "


    Her expression is like saying, I am also merciful, just let you keep, also let you sleep here, otherwise let you go.


    Leng Lingtian said with a smile: "divorce certificate? Then you should show it to me. I really doubt it. It''s fake. "


    Leng Lingtian looks at her with a smile and a flash of calculation. Mu Anqi suddenly gets up from the bed, walks to the desk, opens a drawer and takes out the divorce certificate.


    When Leng Lingtian gave her the divorce certificate before, she had no mood at that time, so she took a look at it at will. But now when she looks at Leng Lingtian, it seems that there is something wrong with the divorce certificate.


    She opened the divorce certificate and looked at it. There was no problem, really.


    Her side is checking the divorce certificate, Leng Lingtian has been sitting on the bed, with a smile of the mouth.


    "Whether they are married or divorced, both parties must go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to fill in the form and take photos to get the certificate. I married you and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but I gave you the divorce certificate for divorce. Didn''t you think there was a problem at that time? "


    It''s not that she didn''t think about it, but considering that Leng Lingtian only covers the sky in a city, and that he is the emperor of a city, she didn''t dare to say no, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to ask for a divorce certificate.


    But now after listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, she also noticed something was wrong.


    "Is this card false?"


    She has never seen the divorce certificate, so she can''t see where the certificate is fake.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t hide it and nodded: "yes, this divorce certificate is fake."


    "You She was angry at the sound.


    "How can you cheat me with a fake marriage certificate?"


    "The situation was special at that time, so I only thought of this move in a short time."


    "Is it because Bai Rong came back suddenly? You didn''t go abroad to invite her back. You are very kind to her. You haven''t forgotten her for many years. You call her one by one


    Her tone was sour. Every time he called rong''er, she felt sick.


    I didn''t expect women to be stingy. It''s really terrible.


    However, her stinginess proves that she cares about him, so Leng Lingtian is not angry, not only not angry, but also happy.


    She suddenly reacted again, took out the marriage certificate from the drawer and held it in front of Leng Lingtian.


    "Then this marriage certificate is also false!"


    At that time, Leng Lingtian only gave her the divorce certificate, but she didn''t get their marriage certificate back, so she locked the two certificates together in the drawer, which was a proof of her marriage.


    Leng Lingtian put up his index finger and shook it: "this marriage certificate is true."


    Then he gave her a silly look: "I said that both husband and wife should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities, regardless of marriage or divorce. Of course, except for the widowed and missing, because the other party was gone. At that time, we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together, filled in the form, and took photos together. Did you forget? So this card must be true. "


    Mu angqi finally straightened out the idea: "that is to say, you lied to me and gave me a fake divorce certificate, which made me mistakenly think that we were divorced, but in fact we didn''t divorce at all. We are still legally married, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Leng Lingtian nodded, but the next second, he saw the angry Mu Anqi rush directly in front of him and throw a divorce certificate on his face.


    "Pa!"


    Because she was angry, she threw it hard. On his forehead and nose, there was a sharp pain immediately.


    "Is it fun? Do you like to play with me like a fool? "


    He didn''t expect that she would be so angry. For a moment, she was a little silly, and her face hurt. He looked at her stupidly. She was like a furious lioness, yelling at him.


    "Marriage is a child''s play. You say you get married when you get married. You say you get divorced when you get divorced. But now you tell me that the divorce certificate is false. That is to say, you cheated me for so long, we didn''t get divorced at all. When we didn''t get divorced, you and that Bai Rong had a double relationship and went out on all kinds of occasions. What do you think I am?"


    He really didn''t think about it at that time. He thought that after things recovered, he would explain it to her and ask her for forgiveness. However, things often didn''t develop as expected.


    He had thought that when everything returned to normal, he would find another time to calmly explain all the things that happened during this period, but he didn''t expect that Bai Rong would commit suicide and did so many things before, which he didn''t expect.


    So, people still can''t fight against the sky. The sky will always make trouble for you when you are caught off guard.


    "Leng Lingtian, do you want to explain it to me!"


    So far, he had to show her his cards.


    "Before I say it, can you promise me that no matter what I say later, you should not be angry and be calm?"


    Mu angqi looks at him with an expression that you are an idiot. He also realizes that he is wrong first, so he has to sigh.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you are angry, as long as you can forgive me."


    "Leng Lingtian, you have to make it clear that now it''s you who cheat me first, Bai Rong, who cheat me. It''s you who do something wrong that I''m sorry for, not I''m sorry for you. As a person who does something wrong, what''s your face to ask me so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Lingtian was speechless by Mu Anqi, and Mu Anqi was finally relieved. You know, he was always blocked by him. Today, he finally realized that feeling.

 Chapter 634

    This is what he didn''t expect before.


    "Do you really want to know why?"


    "Yes


    Mu angqi''s attitude is also very firm, she was played around here, don''t let her know the truth!


    Originally Leng Lingtian didn''t plan to tell her the truth so soon, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to say it today, so he has to say it.


    He stood up, pulled his bathrobe, went to Mu Anqi and took her hand. Mu Anqi didn''t know what he wanted, but he patiently let him pull. He took her to one side of the bed, and then moved a chair to sit opposite her.


    "Before I say it, I have to remind you that no matter what I say later, you should keep calm and don''t get excited, OK?"


    Generally speaking, the purpose of saying this sentence is to wake up, but the more it is, the more nervous it will be.


    After listening to Mu Anqi, not only did she not calm down, on the contrary, her heart beat faster. She clenched her fist, swallowed her saliva, forced down those, and then loosened her fist.


    "Well!"


    Leng Lingtian looked at her eyes, she saw the seriousness from his eyes.


    "I fell off the cliff with you that time..."


    Her whole heart rose to her throat because of his words.


    "I was in a coma for a long time. When I woke up, I thought I was all right, but later I found that I had other sequelae."


    "What''s the sequela?" she said


    "I hurt my spinal cord, which affected some of my male characteristics. The sequelae made me look like a normal person, but actually it was different."


    What he said was more obscure, and mu angqi was at a loss.


    "Can you make it easier? What are the sequelae


    Leng Lingtian sighs. It''s really hard for a man to say.


    But he also knows that if he doesn''t say it today, he won''t have to sleep tonight, and the knot between him and mu angqi will never be solved.


    Bow, a cruel: "is not lift!"


    Mu didn''t respond: "ah? What did you say? "


    Leng Lingtian looks up and stares at her. When he wants to come, Mu Anqi does it on purpose.


    As soon as he turned around, he lay on the bed, covered it with a quilt and made no noise.


    Mu Anqi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t hear it just now, but thought she heard it wrong, but now she reacted and saw Leng Lingtian''s appearance. She knew it for a moment.


    Leng Lingtian said he didn''t lift it?


    "Poof!" Her first reaction was that she couldn''t help laughing. When she smiled, Leng Lingtian became more angry, opened the quilt and stared at her.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    His angry and depressed appearance made her feel even more funny. His face turned black to the bottom of the pot and his eyes glared at her fiercely, but she didn''t care and just laughed. After laughing for a while, she stopped laughing.


    Pretending to be serious, in fact, it''s still like trying to laugh but holding back.


    "Is that true or false? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "I lied to you? Do you think that as a man, he would make fun of such things! "


    He gritted his teeth angrily and regretted telling her about it. But if he didn''t say it, mu angqi would ask him why. If he couldn''t say the reason, mu angqi would never forgive him, so he had to say it whether he was willing or not.


    "That is to say, you suddenly went abroad to take Bai Rong home, and deliberately performed intimate drama with her in front of me. You even drove me away from the cold house and divorced me because of you..."


    Her eyes to that sweep, cold Lingtian want to die heart all have, this meeting he really regret now will tell mu angqi, can delay for a while is right.


    And the way that she can''t smile is even more irritating. He doesn''t understand why she still wants to laugh because he is so pathetic.


    "Why don''t you..."


    Leng Lingtian clenched his fists tightly. Even though he was calm and calm in the face of sudden changes, those things were not serious at all.


    This is a matter of man''s dignity. Every man attaches great importance to it, especially a man as overbearing and narcissistic as Leng Lingtian.


    "Yes


    A simple word, but exhausted his whole body strength, almost squeeze out from the teeth.


    "You didn''t plan to tell me before, but you dragged Bai Rong into the water to perform such a show. Are you afraid that I will make fun of you or abandon you when I know? Self esteem makes you abandon me before I abandon you, doesn''t it? "


    "No!"


    "Why is that?"


    Leng Lingtian sighed: "if I become a loser, I can''t hold you back. It''s too unfair for you. You''re still young. I don''t want you to be unhappy for the rest of your life, so I decided to let you go and let you find your happiness."


    He was serious and didn''t seem to be lying, but his words not only didn''t move Mu Anqi, but also made him very angry.


    "What kind of woman do you think I am? I''m the kind of woman whose husband is in trouble, not only doesn''t know how to help, but also advances and retreats together and shares weal and woe. On the contrary, I have to abandon her husband ruthlessly. In your heart, I''m the kind of woman, right


    He knew she was angry, and he was worried.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "Not that? I think that''s what you mean! Because you saved me from falling off the cliff, you fell down with sequelae. If you don''t tell me the truth, you still hold your own opinion, conceal me, and force me to leave you. If you do this, I will always feel that I owe you, feel guilty about you, and I won''t be really happy, OK? If I leave you for this reason and find other men, and after many years, I know the truth, have you ever thought about what will happen to me? "


    "I didn''t think so much about it at that time. I just didn''t want you to worry about it. What''s more, I didn''t want you to live with a useless person in your future life. I was afraid that you would be unhappy and even hate me. I..."


    "Enough!"


    She was really in a hurry.


    "Leng Lingtian, am I such a woman in your heart? I hate you because you can''t do something? You think I''m too superficial! What''s more, you are still like this because of me. How can I hate you? "


    When she didn''t know the reason, it seemed that a kitten was scratching in her heart. Now when she knew the reason, she was very angry and angry.


    "I understand. I''m selfish in your heart. I don''t care about you. I''m a woman who worries about you. I only know the happiness of the body. If you can''t, I will hate you, dislike you, and finally abandon you, ha ha ~"


    He knew that she was angry because of him.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s just that I don''t want you to be wronged with me."


    "Good! Since you want to think so, I''ll become the kind of selfish, shallow and disgusting woman you think. You sleep on the ground tonight, and we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning to turn a fake divorce into a real one! "

 Chapter 635

    Mu said, lying back in bed, closed his eyes.


    Originally thought that said, mu angqi know the truth will forgive him, but who knows, said, she was angry.


    He doesn''t know how to coax women. It''s not like talking about business. It''s really difficult.


    "Angel..."


    Mu angqi turned and turned her back directly to him.


    "I didn''t mean not to tell you, I just..."


    Leng Lingtian is really speechless, this kind of thing, the general man will say speechless!


    Mu angqi still turned her back to him and didn''t say a word. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk to him.


    His heart a horizontal, way: "good! What do you want me to do before you forgive me? I have no choice but to do so. "


    "Forced?" Mu angqi suddenly sat up and faced him.


    "I''m your legal wife. Even if something goes wrong with you, you should discuss it with me. Let''s find a way to solve it together. There must be a way to get there. What can''t be solved?"


    "I have to hide and tuck in. I have to give those bad ideas by myself. What''s the result? Didn''t I know? You don''t want to tell me, because your so-called male dignity is that you don''t believe me, and you don''t really take me as your wife! "


    "Whenever you regard me as your wife, you won''t hide me. Instead, two people sit down and make it clear face to face. We''ll work out how to treat and help you recover."


    "Since you don''t believe me so much and don''t regard me as a family, I don''t need to continue to spend with you. We''ll get divorced tomorrow. What you like in the future has nothing to do with me!"


    Leng Lingtian is stunned. He says that he thinks mu angqi will forgive him for this. After all, it was to save her that she left behind this sequela. How can things develop like this now?


    Completely not according to the routine of playing cards, ah, this is simply caught off guard!


    "No... you really don''t forgive me, and you really want to divorce me?"


    "Leave! This marriage must be divorced


    "I have said that I have difficulties. I didn''t mean to hide from you. What''s more, I fell behind because I saved you. How can you..."


    "What''s the matter? You can divorce me if you only allow the governor to set fire and forbid the people to light the lights, but I can''t?"


    "It was a fake divorce, not a real one!"


    "But I want to divorce you!"


    "Muangqi!"


    Zuo said and you said, when did Leng Lingtian ever be so low-key? The problem is that mu angqi is still completely unwilling to forgive him for being so low-key, which makes her very angry.


    Mu angqi is lying on the bed sleeping, lengling day angry, the whole person rushed over, so this will be the whole person lying on her body, this angle, this action, is undoubtedly very ambiguous, two people react, are stunned.


    They stared at each other for a while, and Mu Anqi blinked.


    "Why are you sleeping on me? Get up!"


    Leng Lingtian was very angry because of what happened just now. How could he get up.


    "I slept with my wife, why not? I didn''t go out to steal!"


    "Who is your wife!"


    "You


    "I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow and divorce you!"


    "But now you still are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Lingtian is also a first-class master to play a rogue.


    Mu angqi is ashamed of herself, but it doesn''t mean that she has no way at all.


    "I''ll ask you again. Can''t you get down?"


    "Don''t come down!"


    "No?"


    Her face is a little cold, it can be seen that she is really angry, but at this time, as a man, how can he easily recognize counsels, and he is right, Leng Lingtian is stubborn, stubborn, straight silent.


    "Good!" She reached out and pushed him hard.


    He held her hands, she used her feet, and he pressed her legs.


    Now she was so pressed by him that she couldn''t move at all. She was so angry that she wanted to be rude!


    "You! That''s how you coaxed me? Obviously you are wrong. You lied to me. Now you use your strength to be stronger than me. You bully me! Do you want me to forgive you? I''ll tell you it''s a cold day. The Civil Affairs Bureau will make a decision tomorrow! "


    She roared at him like a lion, but even though she tried her best, she still couldn''t break free. After struggling for a long time, she was panting and her throat was a little dry and uncomfortable.


    After gradually calming down, Leng Lingtian stares at her with a smile of the winner.


    "No noise, no noise?"


    Mu angqi has no time to pay attention to him now, and she is too lazy to pay attention to him. She understands that there is no reason with him here. It''s better to save some energy.


    Mu angqi couldn''t get rid of it. She simply didn''t care about him. She closed her eyes. If she couldn''t see her eyes, she would be clean. If he liked to press, she would press. If she didn''t move all night, she would be.


    He leaned over her ear and whispered in a low, magnetic voice.


    "There''s nothing in the world that can''t be solved by one shot. If one shot doesn''t work, just two."


    Then he frowned himself.


    How can he say such rude words? Where did he learn them


    But now is not the time to take care of these, and mu angqi''s body was stiff after listening to his words. Her closed eyes suddenly opened and stared at him with an unbelievable expression.


    The eyes seemed to say, what did you say just now, but he didn''t intend to explain it, and he would not say it again. He bowed his head and kissed her red lips.


    "No!"


    She died biting her lips, Leng is not let go, he had no choice but to give up.


    "Hoo! You rogue, hooligan, what are you doing! When did I agree and allow you to do so? "


    "Besides, you can''t do it. Since you can''t, why do you kiss? Do you want to humiliate yourself on purpose?"


    But before she finished speaking, her expression changed, because she clearly felt that some people had changed. She stared at him like eating a mouse, but he was very proud of her.


    "You... You lied to me. You have no problem at all. You..."


    "I''ll show you the diagnosis tomorrow."


    "What are you doing now?"


    Apart from such thin clothes, her feeling will not be wrong, which is clearly not like what he said!


    "Thanks to you and the treatment of experts, I have recovered, but I should be most grateful to you. Without you, I don''t think it would be good."


    Mu angqi was hot all over and her face was as red as an apple.


    "I tell you, don''t touch me, or... Or I... i..."


    When she was nervous, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I won''t touch you!"


    As soon as she heard it, she was a little happy: "really?"


    He nodded solemnly: "MMM!"


    She gently pushed him: "then you don''t go away."


    Just let him down now. We''ll talk about the rest later.


    "I can not touch you, but you can take the initiative to touch me. I''m your husband anyway. It doesn''t matter what you want!"


    "You..."


    She should not easily believe that he would become so talkative.

 Chapter 636

    Looking at her appearance of eating soft shelled turtle, he thought she was very cute and didn''t intend to tease her. Some things were not in a hurry for a while. If he really treated her now, she would hate him, hate him and be angry with him. In this case, he would not be a bully.


    Anyway, it''s his. He can''t run away. He has to melt her slowly and make her willing.


    Of course, another reason is that he is not very sure about his physical condition. After all, the professor can''t guarantee this thing completely. He can only take it slowly. If he just has a reaction, he will be very impatient. If something happens again


    He didn''t dare to think any more.


    Anyway, it was hard to please him. For various reasons, he temporarily suppressed those impulses and took the initiative to sleep.


    Lying on her side, just looking at her.


    "I promise you, I''ll just lie down and do nothing tonight. Sleep. Don''t be too nervous."


    Mu angqi was too lazy to look at him. She turned around and turned her back to her.


    For him, no one else has ever done such a thing. Mu angqi dares to do this to him, but he is not angry.


    He made a mistake, concealed her, even brought his rival back to stimulate her, and deliberately ignored her and alienated her. If she did this, he would be even more angry. He was angry with her for five years when she went abroad. This time, even if she took a long time, he could afford to wait.


    He hooked his lips and showed a helpless smile. He reached out and hugged her.


    Behind her is his solid and warm back. Once she was used to it, but lost it because of him. Now he came to hold her like nothing happened. How thick is the man''s face to do this?


    She wanted to break free, but also knew that all the resistance in front of him was futile. She was tired and soon fell asleep.


    When he found out that he had a problem with his body, he didn''t hold her to sleep. Now he holds her as if everything had just happened yesterday.


    The woman in his arms was sweet and soft. He didn''t know how cruel he pushed her away at that time. If it was now, he didn''t know whether he had the courage to do that.


    Of course, the next day, Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian certainly did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Knowing the reason, Mu Anqi was angry, but even for mu Xiaoqi, she could no longer be as impulsive as before, regardless of the consequences.


    Mu Xiaoqi has a saying that is right. Before you do anything, you just ask my opinions. Have you considered my feelings?


    The child is old and has his own ideas and opinions.


    But it''s impossible to forgive him so easily. After all, he made a mistake first. If it''s always the case, he won''t take it seriously. Anyway, she won''t be angry. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a lie.


    At the weekend, Mu Xiaoqi lives with Liang Huiyi, and Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian go back to work respectively.


    Mu Anqi wants to draw the design draft, Leng Lingtian has to go to other places to sign a contract, and they can only come back in two days, that is to say, they have no weekend.


    With the last accident, Leng Lingtian was afraid that someone would kidnap Mu Xiaoqi again, so he sent two retired special forces to be mu Xiaoqi''s bodyguards and let them guard outside Liang Huiyi''s house. Cameras were also installed outside their building to prevent people from fishing in troubled waters.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of straw rope!


    Since Mu Xiaoqi spent the weekend in Liang Huiyi temporarily, she didn''t go to the cold house.


    When she got home, Mu Anqi buried herself in her paintings, but she was always dissatisfied after she had painted a few, but she didn''t tear them all up as before, and time was not enough. If she painted another one, she would tear one, and she didn''t know when she would finish the painting. If she hadn''t finished the painting, the finished product would be even more difficult.


    So she can''t do this anymore.


    She put that part of the painting which was not very satisfactory on the other side, and put it together when it was still satisfactory. After so many paintings, there was always a relatively satisfactory part.


    After painting for most of the day, it should be afternoon. I got up, stretched and moved my muscles and bones. I sat there and bowed my head for a long time. My whole body was sore.


    She had to sigh, old age, old arm and old leg is really a little immobile.


    I went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. There was nothing else in the refrigerator except a bucket of instant noodles, a few bottles of drinks and a few hams. Moreover, Qibao bought these. She was really not a qualified food.


    Think about it, or cook instant noodles, put a ham, and solve the problem first.


    I was about to cook when my cell phone rang.


    "Hello


    She held her cell phone in her shoulder and cut the outer package of the sausage with scissors.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "I''m preparing to cook instant noodles. I heard from Qibao that you''ve gone on a business trip. Have you come back?"


    "Well, I''ve been around for a day, but you never take the initiative to contact me. I don''t know..."


    This sounds sad. She seems to have little contact with him when she really has nothing to do. Generally, she has something to trouble him when she comes to him.


    She didn''t know what to say, holding her cell phone, she felt guilty for him.


    "Well, if you invite me to dinner in the evening, I''ll forgive you."


    Muangqi put down the ham sausage and laughed.


    "Well, I didn''t eat either. I''m hungry. I''m going to cook instant noodles. Where do you want to eat?"


    "Qibao has opened a restaurant recently. Go there. It''s close to your home anyway."


    Qibao''s mother has become more and more addicted since she started her business. Moreover, she has good fortune and makes money in everything. In the past, the small dessert shop made some money, and her mother thought that opening a restaurant would also make money, so she asked Qibao to open another one for her. She said that she would work for her anyway. Even if she made money, she would give it to her in the future, but would not give it to others.


    Qibao was amused by her mother. Now she has no problem opening a small restaurant with her money, so she agreed to open a restaurant on the street not far from their community.


    Since she opened a restaurant and a dessert shop, Yang Feng has been very busy, but she is also happy. She makes money and gives herself a holiday. She is not the kind of owner who only makes money and doesn''t enjoy it.


    No, she made money. She also went out to travel every few days. She handed over these stores to the store manager and became a shopkeeper.


    Qibao all said that her mother would enjoy more than her, earn money and play. Unlike her, she didn''t see much money on the card, but she was like a top every day and didn''t have much rest. In fact, she didn''t know what she had done.


    In this regard, mu angqi is quite guilty. They all have something to do, so they push the studio to Qibao.


    "Well, just in time, let''s call Qibao. Come directly after work. My house is close. I''ll just walk there myself."


    "Good!"


    Hung up Li Yixuan''s phone, she looked down at herself, wearing a loose T-shirt, a reservoir, hair like a crazy woman, no image to speak of.


    So I took a shower, changed a pair of shorts with a white T-shirt, tied a ball in my hair, applied some lipstick, took the bag and went out.

 Chapter 637

    Mu angqi was the first to arrive at the restaurant, and the restaurant staff and the store manager knew her.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, the waiter told her that Qibao had already reserved a place. Sitting here in a small compartment by the window, you can see most of the landscape of the restaurant from the inside and the street from the outside. It''s worthy of being the boss here, but you are more familiar with the shop than most people.


    She sat on the seat, not long after, Li Yixuan and Qibao arrived one after another.


    As soon as Qibao came in, he drank a large glass of cold water and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Mu angqi looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know. I thought you were going to work in the countryside."


    Qibao waved his hand: "recently, there are many things in the studio. Lin Jiaxing is just a devil. I don''t know whether he has killed some chicken blood recently. When he didn''t live, all the models in the studio were sad. Now they are alive, and they are half dead. Even my boss has become all kinds of errands."


    Mu Anqi has only seen Lin Jiaxing. She thinks he is really powerful. She doesn''t want to be called the devil directly by Qibao. Tut Tut, is there anyone in the world more terrible than lenglingtian?


    Li Yixuan didn''t know Lin Jiaxing. He was also interested in what Qibao said.


    "Is this the new general manager of your studio?"


    "Yes, my elder sister and those two elder sisters have become the shake off manager. I am the honorary chairman of the board of directors. In fact, I am a runner for the general manager. This Lin Jiaxing is crazy at work. We are all afraid. I also told him that we are not so short of money and don''t have to fight like that. "


    Qibao poured a glass of water for himself, drank more than half of it at a time, and wiped his sweat.


    "He said that he looked at our financial statements recently and said that we had been in a deficit some time ago. If the bosses had not been rich and didn''t pay attention to this little money, they would have closed the studio long ago."


    What Lin Jiaxing said is true. Before, their studio encountered all kinds of troubles. In addition, it was not established for a long time and had no reputation in the industry. In addition, the brand fraud completely destroyed its reputation. At that time, it was in a state of loss.


    Thanks to their large shareholders'' money, they didn''t pay attention to this kind of small money, and they have been investing in it all the time.


    Although Lin Guoguo and mile are rich, they are always in a state of loss when they start a company, which is not very good.


    "He also said that no matter how rich we are, we can''t keep losing. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Only by making constant efforts and refuelling can we get the studio on the right track. Moreover, he said that when the studio is in his hands, it''s still the same as before. The most urgent task is to fill in the losses and strive for the official profit in the next quarter. The profit is nothing else but more publicity, How can there be food to eat if you take more work and don''t work? "


    Qibao took a deep breath and spread out his hand: "really, he squeezed employees. It''s a devil like existence. As the boss and his boss, I deeply felt his power."


    After listening to Qibao''s words, Mu Anqi, as a shareholder, thinks that Lin Jiaxing is really a model of good employees.


    Although he is the general manager, he also works with salary. At most, he will be given some bonus at the end of the year. Whether the company makes a profit or loses money does not matter much to him.


    But according to his serious and responsible attitude towards work, as long as the studio is profitable, by the end of the year, their bosses must give him a big red envelope in order to be worthy of his serious work attitude.


    "Before, our little models had to lose weight every day, didn''t they?"


    "Well, they often don''t even eat."


    Qibao sighed: "since Lin Jiaxing came, they don''t have to go to lose weight, because they don''t have time to eat, ha ha!"


    She suddenly remembered something and waved.


    The waiter knows Qibao naturally. Come here.


    "What can I do for you, boss?"


    Qibao takes the menu and orders.


    "Pack up 50 copies of what I ordered and send them to our studio. Today, those little models have to work overtime. I can''t stand the devil Lin Jiaxing, not to mention those little kids."


    The models are very young, the younger are only 18 years old, the older are only in their early twenties.


    Recently, the devil President Lin Jiaxing came on the stage, and their lives have undergone earth shaking changes. Every day they are on the show, attending activities, and on the way to attend activities.


    In the past, when they had nothing to do, they wanted to kill them with some work. It doesn''t matter if they were busy and tired. Now the only thing they want is the company to give them a day off, let them have a good rest and have a good sleep. This kind of day when they can''t sleep for a few hours is really going to collapse.


    Qibao is a good boss. When he eats, he doesn''t forget the little models.


    As one of the bosses, mu angqi, though a shopkeeper, is still concerned about the other side.


    "Qibao, let the financial report of the company give you those things. I''ll buy another two boxes of drinks to give them. It''s a reward for them."


    Qibao said with a smile: "you still have a little conscience! Of course, the company''s financial reimbursement, is it not enough for me to contribute money, even the food I have to a person all inclusive? No, I''ll have to tell sister mile how hard I am, how hard I work, how hard I work... Let her give me more money at the end of the year. "


    Mu An Qi a face disdain: "you can be really a small money fan."


    "Elder sister, I don''t like to hear that. I''m a little errand, and I''m ordered by Lin Jiaxing every day. I''m sad enough. I can''t deny me any good. Then what motivation do I have to continue to do?"


    The dishes were served one after another. Mu Anqi looked at Li Yixuan.


    "Chou Chou, Qibao has completely transformed into a capitalist who only talks about interests. He is covered with copper smell."


    Li Yixuan smiles and doesn''t think it''s bad.


    "She''s like a normal businessman. She talks business. If she only knows how to be kind and flexible all the time, and doesn''t know how to make more money, then the company is not far from going bankrupt. People need to be kind-hearted, but being loyal and kind is not what a businessman should have. Sometimes I wonder, girl, is it right for you to be the boss of a company? "


    Mu Anqi was stunned and turned his head: "when did I become loyal and kind? I just became a shopkeeper... Besides, I also know that there should be some ruthlessness to start a company and do business. Therefore, when Qibao told me about Lin Jiaxing, I didn''t think he was a devil, but I thought that mile was really accurate in looking at people. If it weren''t for him, I think our studio, which was already in turmoil, would have closed down! "


    Qibao agreed: "yes! This, we must admit, is mile elder sister''s unique insight talent

 Chapter 638

    Speaking of this, Qibao looks at Li Yixuan with a meaningful face.


    It''s no secret that Milo likes Li Yixuan, but why does the beauty mean it? The handsome man is merciless!


    Qibao''s glance is enough to show that mile has always had a good eye, except for Gao Guoan.


    Qibao laughs: "of course, Lin Jiaxing also has certain working ability. No, he doesn''t have a certain ability to work, but rather a considerable ability. "


    The food was served one after another. Although Qibao is not a big restaurant, the chef''s skill is good and the taste is good. All three people ate a lot more.


    Under the leadership of Lin Jiaxing, the studio is gradually on the right track. Mu Anqi thinks that Lin Jiaxing is so capable. At that time, they will discuss with each other, or everyone will take out some shares and give them to Lin Jiaxin.


    For one thing, if he becomes a shareholder himself, he will certainly work harder for the dividend at the end of the year. For another thing, although they are all bosses, they seldom go to the office. I''m very sorry about that.


    Mu angqi said her ideas. Qibao said that she had no opinions. During this period of time, she did see the results, and Lin Jiaxing was really a talent.


    "But elder sister, we are all easy to say. Lin Guoguo doesn''t know. She, I can''t understand. It''s too deep."


    Qibao used to have a good feeling for Lin Guoguo, but since she had an opinion about Bai Rong last time, she hasn''t eliminated her prejudice.


    "I''ll ask her sometime."


    Mu angqi is like no trouble, which makes Qibao very shocked, shocked more or less dissatisfied.


    "Elder sister, you don''t want to be sold at that time. You''re still paying for the number of people!"


    Mu angqi smiles: "Guoguo sometimes gives people a deep feeling, but you may not know that no matter what she does, there is always her purpose. So, sometimes we can''t see through her, but I choose to believe her. "


    Muangqi said, drank a drink, seven treasures tongue.


    "Yes! When I don''t say anything, just don''t cry. "


    After knowing Lin Guoguo for so many years, she really doesn''t believe that she will turn against a woman who has hated her for so many years. She should also know that there is nothing between her and sun Haotian now. Even if there is one, it was in the past. When she was young, who didn''t have one?


    She believes that after so many things, sun Haotian must have Lin Guoguo in his heart.


    She had no doubt about that.


    Qibao doesn''t believe it because Qibao doesn''t have such a deep friendship with Lin Guoguo, and she has known Lin Guoguo for so long. She thinks she still knows Lin Guoguo.


    Well, even if she''s wrong, she''s convinced!


    "Girl, that Bai Rong is bad for you again and again. Even we all know that she is hurting you. Leng Lingtian can''t not know. What does he mean?"


    The big guy doesn''t know the entanglement between Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong, but that time, Leng Lingtian specially took her to Bai Rong''s office and told her everything, so she knows something about the old things between Bai Rong and him.


    Leng Lingtian owes Bai Rong a favor, so he has to let her go even though he knows she did it.


    She thought of those, in the heart is not upset, must be false, but she and Mu Xiaoqi are safe, so also not so angry.


    "I don''t want to talk about the past anymore."


    Qibao and Li Yixuan look at each other. They are shocked in each other''s eyes. Qibao is the first one who can''t help it.


    "No, elder sister, it''s all like this. Don''t you care? How big is your heart to be so generous? "


    "Yes, girl, sometimes your kindness leaves disaster to the enemy."


    Some things, she did not know how to explain, simply will Leng Lingtian and Bai Rong those things out.


    After speaking out, they both look dignified. After a while, Qibao can''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a bloody past between them. If I hadn''t heard from you, I would have thought I was watching a TV play, the eight o''clock show, ha ha!"


    After laughing, she sighed: "no wonder that Bai Rong is so abnormal and vicious. It turns out that she has experienced some terrible things. Infertility itself is a very painful thing for a woman. No wonder she has become so twisted now. But listen to you, even if Bai Rong wants Leng Lingtian''s life, Leng Lingtian won''t say nothing. After all, Bai Rong did pay so much for him. Let me put aside other things and stand in the position of a woman. "


    Qibao licked her lips: "the two most precious things in Bai Rong''s body are all gone because of Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian, as a man, is not too much to die for her."


    Qibao''s words, we all know, the topic here, it seems a little heavy, Qibao see mu angqi''s face is not very good, quickly again.


    "However, Bai Rong has done so many wrong things to you and Xiao Qi, which almost led to painful consequences. Fortunately, at last, Ji Ren has his own way, and he has saved himself from danger, which can be regarded as paying off the debt that he owed her before."


    Mu angqi didn''t say anything, and the three continued to eat.


    At this time, Bai Rong was in the ward.


    According to Leng Lingtian''s instructions, the nanny doesn''t give him a confession. Bai Rong lies on the bed and almost dies. She doesn''t even see Leng Lingtian''s shadow. She can''t get him back with death. She is angry at last.


    "Ah!"


    The soup from the nanny was spilled all over the floor.


    "Miss White!"


    Bai Rong used to be so angry that she would still disguise herself as gentle as water in front of others.


    But it''s obvious that the anger has reached such a high level that she can''t even pretend.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Bai Rong glared at the nanny and said angrily, "what else can I drink! What''s the use of soup? Who will come and care for me? "


    The nanny almost blurted out what Leng Lingtian had said, but she didn''t dare to offend Leng Lingtian. It was a first-class figure in city a, not a little nanny like her.


    Nanny can only tightly pursed lips, bent down to clean up the ground broken pieces.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Lin Guoguo came in with a bunch of flowers in his hand. He was surprised to see the bowl broken on the ground and the babysitter''s appearance.


    "Sister Bai Rong, what''s the matter with you? Does the food in the hospital have a bad appetite? "


    Bai Rong saw Lin Guoguo deceitfully and quickly removed her anger and changed her face into a sad one.


    "Guoguo, where have you been during this period of time? You don''t know that during your absence, I was bullied miserably and had no love in my life."


    Lin Guoguo hummed coldly in his heart. You said the opposite, but you still looked at her with a worried face.


    "I''m afraid I''m joking. Who dares to bully you? You''re a rising star in the business world!"

 Chapter 639

    Bai Rong''s wealth today is conservatively estimated to be tens of billions.


    At that time, her family was not a big family, but they were also rich people. They all inherited the assets of her grandfather''s generation. Her parents were mediocre in business. Therefore, after her parents took over, the company not only did not grow, but also became more and more down-to-earth. It was almost broken down by their parents. Fortunately, Bai Rong had a business mind. After she took over, she was able to do business, It will not only earn back the lost money of the parents'' generation, but also make the company bigger than before.


    She has not only studios, but also many other industries abroad.


    It involves tourism, clothing, catering and so on. However, most of her industries are abroad, and there are few in China. In addition, her relatives are also abroad. This time, she was sent back to city a by lengling Tiankeng. She came back in a hurry, and the industry did not transfer much.


    Of course, she is not there, does not mean that the company can not be carried out, what places abroad, Duan put her eyes, others can not play any tricks.


    Bai Rong is not an ordinary woman. She takes care of so many industries by herself and cultivates a group of confidants for her to send. Even if she is absent, the company can operate normally. She just needs to send a video every day to have a meeting and arrange her work.


    So apart from other things, she is not short of money at all. The financial resources she has accumulated now are enough for her to spend for several lives.


    As for Leng Lingtian, in fact, I don''t have much love. I just feel that something that originally belongs to me suddenly finds that it belongs to others, so I''m not used to it.


    Moreover, Leng Lingtian is so excellent and rich that a woman will want to take him as her own. It''s not surprising that a woman as ambitious as Bai Rong wants to have him.


    What she didn''t expect is that Mu Anqi, a seemingly insignificant woman, is actually the strong enemy who prevents her from being with Leng Lingtian, which makes her unable to swallow this tone in any case.


    "No matter how well the business community is doing?"


    Bai Rong lowered her eyelids and looked lost.


    After the nanny had cleared up the debris on the ground, she retired. Now there were only two of them left in the room.


    "I''m in my thirties, but so far I haven''t found a satisfactory man. They all say that women''s time is very short. If I don''t take advantage of my face and figure, I''ll marry myself as soon as possible and get older. Even if I want to, no one will want to."


    "Sister, what do you mean? With her financial resources and status, even if she is a little older, there are also many men who will pursue you."


    Bai Rong sneered: "but what they are looking for is not me, but my money! I don''t need this kind of man, and I don''t like a weaker man. I need my money to support him. What''s the use of marrying him? I don''t know how to be happy and spend my money. Do I have to raise a man to get in the way? "


    It''s not hard to tell from this that Bai Rong is ambitious.


    Lin Guoguo nodded: "what you said is reasonable."


    "Guoguo, I treat you like my own sister. I told you these words from my heart."


    Lin Guoguo smiles and touches the tip of his nose: "that''s right. I also regard you as my sister."


    Both of them told the truth without blushing.


    "This time, I really went too far because of Xiaoqi. At that time, I was angry, but mu Anqi was angry, so I did that kind of thing. In fact, in private, I treat Xiaoqi as my son..."


    When she said this, Lin Guoguo really despised her.


    Who would throw his son to a trafficker, take him to an abandoned warehouse, maim or deafen him, and throw him on the street begging? If there is such a mother, she will be beaten to death!


    "So Guoguo, do you think you can help me, let Lingtian calm down?"


    Lin Guoguo''s face was embarrassed: "you know my brother''s temper, but you can''t say it in a few words. Moreover, from a fair standpoint, you really went too far this time. After all, Xiaoqi is still a child, so you shouldn''t touch him."


    Bai Rong said: "even you think I''m too much? Lingtian will be more angry and hate me. Ah, for his sake, I pushed off all my work abroad and went back to China with him. But who knows, in the end, because I made some mistakes, he was so cruel to me... "


    Lin Guoguo can''t help yelling. You''ve done that to other people''s mothers and children. Is that a small mistake?


    I would like to ask elder sister, in your eyes, what is a big mistake?


    The more Bai Rong thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more venomous he was.


    "It''s all mu angqi''s fault. Without her, these things would not have happened."


    This woman is really wonderful. It''s clear that she made mistakes first, but she didn''t know how to correct them. Instead, she put all the responsibilities on others.


    Lin Guoguo doesn''t want to stay here anymore. If it wasn''t for that


    "Guoguo, my sister needs your help."


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    "Get rid of Mu angqi!"


    Lin Guoguo''s face changed slightly. Seeing from the bottom of Bai Rong''s eyes, she thought she was afraid.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t want you to help me kill her."


    "Ha ha, even if you want me to kill you, I won''t go, because I don''t want to die yet. There are so many things I haven''t done in this great youth..."


    "I just want you to help me..."


    She leaned up to her ear and whispered, then she nodded.


    "In fact, I came here today to ask you if you want to win her in the design competition. I didn''t expect that we would go together, but you seem to be more clever."


    Bai Rong hooked her lips: "Oh ~ usually I just don''t want to do such a thing. I always think it''s more than enough to win her by fair competition with my strength, but what''s the meaning of winning her alone? I want to make two preparations and make a drastic draw, so that she can never have a foothold in the design industry! "


    Bai Rong''s whole body was full of momentum, and her eyes became particularly terrible.


    "Dare to fight me, dare to rob my man? Oh, let her know what the price is! At that time, reputation, future and even men will leave her, and she will really have nothing, ha ha! "


    Bai Rong''s mind automatically came up with mu angqi''s shocked, angry, helpless but helpless look after these things. Such mu angqi''s expression is really very happy.


    Lin Guoguo looks coldly at Bai Rong, who is almost crazy. She frowns. She really wants to slap her to death. But she is still patient. She suppresses those uncomfortable emotions and pretends to be confused.


    "Sister Bai Rong?"


    Bai Rong smiles wildly, and her expression is ferocious. She may feel embarrassed because she has had some mistakes.


    "I''m so happy, ha ha ~"


    "Have a good rest, take good care of your body, and then think about those. Your top priority now is to take good care of your body, and don''t do those stupid things again."

 Chapter 640

    Bai Rong sighed: "after dying once, I really suddenly realized that I understood everything and knew what was really important to me."


    "Yes, you said that if you leave like this, it''s not worth it."


    The two of them are not really good sisters, but have their own purposes. Naturally, this kind of relationship can''t be true.


    Lin Guoguo doesn''t like Bai Rong and even hates her. Bai Rong didn''t like her much before. At best, she just wanted to use her.


    Bai Rong is very smart, and she really excels in shopping malls, but Lin Guoguo is not good at it either. After they say a few words to each other, they basically have nothing to talk about. Lin Guoguo excuses her to have a good rest and leaves the hospital first.


    After the weekend, Mu Xiaoqi wants to live in the cold house. Although Liang Huiyi is reluctant to give up, she also knows that it will be safer for mu Xiaoqi to live in the cold house.


    Therefore, she did not force her to stay any longer. She only asked Mu Xiaoqi to pay attention to safety and study well.


    Of course, Liang Huiyi also said that she must come here when she is free at the weekend. It''s too lonely for her to live in such a big house alone.


    Of course, mu angqi agreed. She also said that if she was really bored, she would go out for a walk and travel.


    Let her go downstairs to square dance with the aunts and have a chat.


    Liang Huiyi thought, this is OK, can pass the time, and can exercise, maybe the pain will be much better.


    So, at the suggestion of Mu Anqi, Liang Huiyi went to dance square dance with her aunts. As a result, several aunts of the same age were born. Those who can live in this high-end community naturally do not lack money. They all have better family conditions.


    Some aunts have retired early, and some of them are rich or official wives. They are not short of money. When they have time, they go out to travel, but they are not too far away. They are all near scenic spots.


    However, Liang Huiyi is not in good health. She is too tired to take part in the activities, so it''s OK to travel near them to see the scenery.


    Liang Huiyi is not so boring. Mu Xiaoqi goes back to the cold house. Mu Anqi wants to accompany Mu Xiaoqi, so she has to stay in the cold house. However, she usually paints in the guest room and sleeps there at night. Even if she knows that the divorce certificate is false, she doesn''t plan to sleep with lenglingtian. This is a punishment for him to cheat her.


    As for whether or not to make up, it depends on the mood, at least now will not go along with him.


    Recently, lenglingtian was busy and went on business, so she didn''t strongly ask mu angqi to sleep with him. After all, even he seldom went home, sometimes it was very late, or he had to leave in a hurry very early.


    Living in the cold house, Lin Guoguo and his family have all come back. Now they don''t look up and look down. After eating today, when they think about the studio, Mu Anqi takes the initiative to call Lin Guoguo.


    "Guoguo, I have something to say to you."


    Lin Guoguo and Mu Anqi have no hatred in essence. There are some misunderstandings between them. And because of sun Haotian, they don''t want to hate each other and don''t say a word.


    Lin Guoguo went up to the second floor with her and entered her room.


    "Recently, we are all busy. The studio is also one of the shareholders. I have something to tell you."


    "It''s OK. I''ve already told Milo that I don''t have time recently. I just invested some money in the studio. As for how to operate, you can do it by yourself."


    "Well, Milo and I didn''t have time, so Milo found a man named Lin Jiaxing. After working with him for a period of time, Qibao found that he was quite capable. Now the studio has been on the right track under his leadership. Most of the reason why the studio is getting better is due to him, So I want to give Lin Jiaxing two shares from each of us. In this way, he will be more energetic in his work. Do you agree to this? "


    "I don''t mind. As long as you agree, I''m not short of the money."


    And a daughter said these trivial things, she certainly will not care.


    Lin Guoguo thought of something and suddenly laughed.


    "I heard you''re going to take part in the design competition?"


    Mu angqi didn''t know what she meant when she suddenly said this. She nodded.


    "Well!"


    Lin Guoguo looked around and saw the painting she had put on her desk. She picked it up and looked at it.


    "You used to have this talent. Now you are a designer. If you win this competition and become a famous designer, don''t forget us."


    Mu angqi didn''t know why Lin Guoguo would say these words. In some doubt, Lin Guoguo put down the painting.


    "Don''t worry, no one can stop you. I will give you a big gift that day."


    "Big gift?"


    Lin Guoguo smiled meaningfully and nodded: "yes, big gift!"


    She wanted to ask her something else, but she had already gone out.


    At the door, she turned again.


    "I''m glad you can live back. You''re the most suitable grandma in this family. No one else is suitable, hehe ~"


    After saying this kind of inexplicable words, mu angqi watched her leave in a daze.


    What''s wrong with Lin Guoguo? How strange, even she can''t see through her.


    Qibao said that among them, Lin Guoguo was the one who couldn''t see through the most, and she was the one who was the deepest. It seems that this is indeed the case.


    She had some feeling that Lin Guoguo had any stratagem, but she didn''t know what it was. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help shaking her head with a smile. Among these sisters, Lin Guoguo was the only one she couldn''t see through. Anyway, no matter what she wanted to play, she didn''t bother to guess. Now it''s urgent for her to make a sketch.


    After Bai Rong was discharged from the hospital, she was not depressed. On the contrary, she worked harder than before. When she worked hard, those people in her company also suffered. It was common for her to work overtime.


    In the cold house these days, she spends the rest of her time designing, except eating and sleeping. Sometimes even sun Hui can''t see it. She says how hard she works. In fact, in their cold house, she only needs to have a few more children. The work is left to the men.


    Mu Anqi smiled. She just didn''t say that this is her work and her goal.


    What she hates most is the kind of Canary that is kept in a cage. It''s better to support herself than to let others raise her. In this way, she can keep her waist straight without looking at people''s faces.


    No matter how much you earn, it''s good to be able to support yourself.


    When she was drawing, Lin Guoguo would occasionally come in and have a look, smiling and not talking much. After reading, she would leave. She would come several times a day until she finished.


    There is not much time left for the competition. Mu Anqi checked the draft and decided to take it to the factory to make a finished product. The dress for the main show, she planned to cut and sew it herself, stitch by stitch, and make it by hand. There is still time and it should be finished.

 Chapter 641

    But after being closed for so long, it''s time to relax. As soon as she planned to call Qibao, Qibao''s call came first.


    "Qibao, you have something in common with me..."


    "Sister! Did you read the news? There was an earthquake in D City, our neighboring province


    "Earthquake?"


    "Yes! And it''s not small. It''s 7.7. It''s terrible. Watch the news. "


    After listening to Qibao''s words, Mu Anxi quickly turned on the TV. Sure enough, the news was all about the earthquake in D city. Looking at the collapse of houses and the devastation, there were victims everywhere, as well as many injured and even dead compatriots, Mu Anxi was very worried.


    She deeply felt the meaning of natural and man-made disasters when she watched the victims cry loudly in front of the collapsed houses and the muddy and bloody children sitting on the ground.


    "Sister! All members of our studio have decided to go to D City for earthquake relief. We have money to donate, but we have no money to contribute. We have already raised a sum of money and some items. We plan to send them in the next few days, but today and tomorrow are golden rescue time. In order to make way for people like the armed police and special police, our rescue team will postpone them, All colleagues in the studio are willing to give their love. I don''t know what you are going to do? Why don''t you donate some money? "


    "Well! I donated 500000 yuan in my own name, and then went to D city with my colleagues who volunteered to go to the front line in the studio! "


    "Are you going to D City, too?"


    "Well! I''ve finished the design draft, and the next step is to wait for the finished product to come out. Anyway, it''s OK. It''s better to go to D city to help. I think there must be a need for help. "


    "Well, I''ll discuss with others. Our studio will send a rescue team to D City in two days."


    "Good! I''ll come to the studio right away. Let''s have a meeting and make a good deployment. "


    Mu Anji came out of the guest room, and Lin Guoguo just came out of the room. She was surprised to see that she was in a hurry to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "There was a big earthquake in D city of Linzhou province. I went back to my studio and planned to organize a team for disaster relief."


    After listening to Mu Anqi''s words, Lin Guoguo was surprised: "disaster relief? Just you? "


    Lin Guoguo obviously didn''t believe it. Mu Anqi also understood that they are usually people with no strength to bind chickens, and they can''t help when they go.


    But that''s what mu angqi thinks. Even if they can''t move heavy things, they can also help take care of people. Generally, lighter things can still be moved, and the delivery of water and tea can still be done.


    The disaster is so serious, they go to organize spontaneous blood donation, those are not the same can it?


    She doesn''t believe it. It''s no use going.


    But she didn''t bother to explain so much to Lin Guoguo. The situation was urgent and there were many things waiting for them to do.


    She took a deep look at Lin Guoguo, didn''t say anything more, turned and left.


    Sometimes it''s better to do something than talk empty words, because only by putting it into action can you know whether you can do it or not!


    Lin Guoguo didn''t go with her. Instead, she took a look at the open door. The corner of her mouth went up. She took a look around and went in quietly.


    Just after receiving the phone call, mu angqi didn''t put away the manuscript. First, it''s a cold house, and no one will go to her room to steal. Second, she was just in a hurry, but she didn''t think so much. When she heard about the earthquake, she quickly put everything on hand and wanted to save people as soon as possible.


    In the past two days, their studio did not take any more work. They went to work when they had something on hand, and stopped taking any more work when they had nothing to do. Mu angqi told her what she thought. She also knew that in the past, she could not take nothing with her. There was a shortage of water and food in the disaster area, so they could take as many as they could. Naturally, there was no need to go too many people, and 20 or so would be enough.


    Most of their studios are young people. When a disaster occurs, they are particularly excited and want to give their part.


    Their studio raised more than two million yuan in total. Of course, Lin Guoguo and Milo donated one million yuan each. Anyway, they had money, and no one said anything.


    They also pulled a truckload of water and food, as well as some emergency medicine.


    Finally, it was decided that Mu Anqi and Qibao would lead the team, and Lin Jiaxing would stay in the studio to deal with the things here. He made up his mind to prepare those things for two days. At this time, he would not meet the rescue team, and it was just the right time to start.


    They didn''t have much rest these two days. On the one hand, they were concerned about the people in the disaster area and excited. On the other hand, these things seemed simple, but it took time and effort to prepare.


    They didn''t invite any more people. They rely on the staff of their own studio. Usually, the big guys are lazy, but in the face of major events, everyone is still United. The so-called support from all sides in case of difficulties still moved Mu Anqi.


    They are a group of young people in their twenties, full of justice and love.


    The wages of models are not so high. After all, they are not well-known. They have to think twice about buying something by themselves. When they want to donate money, they don''t even blink their eyes. What they give is not money, but paper.


    Seeing that the employees of the studio have such a sense of justice and love, Mu Anqi wants to work hard and give you a big red envelope at the end of the year!


    They drove two cars, one for goods and one for people.


    I didn''t sleep for two days. I didn''t get on the bus for long. Everyone fell asleep. It was Qibao, just like chicken blood. His eyes were staring bigger than Tongling, and his spirit was very good.


    Mu angqi looks like she''s been doping. She can''t help but want to laugh.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m excited. I can''t sleep."


    "When you get there later, some will keep you busy. If you don''t sleep, you''ll see what strength you have to work later. Don''t go there without doing anything, just go to sleep."


    At the thought of the mess all over the place, everyone was very busy, but she was sleepy, lying in the car to sleep. When she thought about this, Qibao was a little embarrassed.


    "Then I''d better sleep, hehe ~"


    Mu angqi also understood her. Young people have not experienced these things with their own eyes. It is inevitable that they will be a little excited. She also understood, but considering that they may be more tired than these two days, she didn''t think much. She took a dress and covered it, and she also slept by it.


    They are hundreds of kilometers away from D City in the neighboring province. They have to drive for several hours. They can''t arrive for a moment and a half. It''s best to take advantage of this time to have a good rest and refresh.


    After the car left the city, it entered the expressway. I heard that they were going to the disaster relief. The toll station suggested that they should not take the usual road. Because there were too many cars, it would definitely be blocked. They were asked to change to a farther but less blocked road. After listening to the toll station staff''s words, they changed to another road that could also reach city D, It''s just three or four hours slower than just now.


    They are going to help, not to save people. It is natural for officers and soldiers to save people. Maybe there are rescue workers going that way now. They let the way out and let the rescue workers go first. This is a wise move.

 Chapter 642

    LT president''s office.


    Liu Li knocks at the door.


    "Come in, please


    "Mr. Leng, our company has raised 60 million yuan, our staff has raised 10 million yuan, and you have contributed 50 million yuan. Here is a detailed list of donations. Please have a look."


    Leng Lingtian took over the detailed report and took a look. When he saw that some senior executives of the company only donated a few thousand yuan, his face suddenly cooled down.


    "At the end of each year, they can get so much red and annual salary. If they really need to donate, they can get so much money."


    Liu Li said: "Mr. Leng, actually I didn''t donate much."


    Leng Lingtian just sweeps Liu Li''s name. She personally donated 100000 yuan. You know, her monthly salary is less than 100000 yuan, but her secretary to the president donated 100000 yuan. However, those senior executives who have paid tens of millions of dividends at the end of the year only donated a few thousand yuan.


    It seems that it''s time for these moths to have a good meeting.


    Leng Lingtian signed his name: "you donate the money to the disaster area. I called a medical institution in a city yesterday. They were willing to provide a batch of drugs for free. The hospital also offered to provide a batch of medical staff to rush to the scene for rescue."


    In the face of great events, there are still many people with good intentions.


    Even Leng Lingtian, who has always been known as the president of iceberg, donated 50 million at once. It can be seen that he is also a very kind-hearted person.


    You must think that a person with hundreds of billions of assets, only 50 million, is not worth mentioning at all, but he has so much wealth, that money has been injected into each industry and divided up for a long time, and the company also needs a certain amount of working capital, from which he can take 50 million without hesitation. He is already a kind-hearted and generous person.


    Leng Lingtian arranges one by one. Liu Li records and nods.


    "Well, let''s arrange it first."


    "All right!"


    Liu Li was about to go out when she suddenly remembered.


    "By the way, Mr. Leng, Ms. Mu has gone to the front line of disaster resistance now..."


    "What


    Leng Lingtian''s face changed greatly, and it was hard to hide his worry.


    He did not care to hide anything, asked: "when did you go?"


    "Early this morning."


    Leng Lingtian stood up: "hurry to contact the hospital, I will go to the front line with them."


    Liu Li was stunned and said: "but Mr. Leng, there are still many things you need to deal with in the company. There are still several projects to be discussed, and there are regular meetings in the afternoon..."


    "Those that can be postponed will be postponed, and those that cannot be postponed will be handed over to Haotian."


    "But..."


    "If you can''t do it again, go and ask yourself what the chairman should do!"


    He has no patience to waste time with her. His mind is full of Mu angqi''s life.


    Frowning, he was not only worried, but also unhappy.


    This woman, quietly went to such a dangerous place, is not afraid to hurt herself?


    Is that a place she can go to as a woman?


    And even if you want to go, you should discuss with him, how to say that he is also her lawful husband!


    Leng Lingtian and a group of people sent by them went there together. When they heard that the president of LT was going to go to the earthquake relief with them, they were so excited that they were like beating chicken blood.


    Even if it''s not for them to go to the disaster relief, but for them to go to the battlefield, they will not say a word no, and they will fight to die for their country!


    Along the way, lenglingtian called mu angqi. Maybe the signal on the road was not very good and he couldn''t get through all the time, which undoubtedly made him more worried.


    One of Leng Lingtian''s fellow passengers was the chief doctor of a department in the hospital. Originally, he didn''t intend to go, but when the hospital saw that Leng Lingtian had gone in person, it seemed inappropriate not to send someone who could support him.


    Originally, the president wanted to go out in person, but considering that the hospital is still here, there are so many things to do every day, and there are so many emergencies, he can''t go anyway.


    The department director saw Leng Lingtian''s face all the way and frowned. He was frightened all the way.


    "Mr. Leng, are you dizzy by car?"


    He noticed all the way, but the Dean repeated orders to ensure the safety of lenglingtian. No matter what happens, they can die, but lenglingtian can''t do anything. As the dean said, how dare these medical staff relax.


    Now Leng Lingtian''s face is not good-looking. Out of concern, he naturally wants to ask.


    Leng Lingtian looks up with no expression.


    "No!"


    The chief doctor felt a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, but as soon as he was relieved, he felt something wrong. Since he didn''t feel dizzy, why did he look so ugly?


    "Are you not feeling well? Do you need to go to the rest area to have a rest and then go on the road later? "


    Leng Lingtian now wants to grow a pair of wings and fly to Mu Anqi''s side. Where would she want to have a rest.


    "No!"


    He said that he didn''t intend to pay attention to the director, but the director stared at him so straight that he was uncomfortable and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Although Leng Lingtian has no expression, his eyes sweep away, which gives people a sense of oppression. The director is afraid. When he looks at him like this, he is more nervous, and cold sweat comes out.


    "You... What else can I do for you?"


    Leng Lingtian said faintly, "don''t stare at me like this. I don''t like being stared at!"


    "Ah! OK, OK, I see! "


    He shrunk his neck, and with a friendly expression, he stepped aside, trying to occupy as little space as possible.


    I''m afraid that if I occupy too much space, it will make lenglingtian unhappy.


    When the car is driving on the high speed, there is no one in the car to speak. Most of us are resting. Leng Lingtian can''t sleep. He always stares at his mobile phone. The news comes one by one. The death toll has been rising. There are still many missing people. Today is the third day. In other words, the more behind, the less chance of survival.


    I don''t know where Mu Anqi and the specific time of their departure. He doesn''t know whether they have reached the center of the earthquake disaster.


    Although the strong earthquake has passed, there will be aftershocks from time to time, and aftershocks can not be underestimated. Those houses that have been knocked down or broken by the strong earthquake are likely to collapse again during the aftershock. If people don''t pay attention and just stand there, there is still a great possibility of injury and death accidents.


    On the news, the death toll and the number of missing people have been rising. Lenglingtian''s heart is also tight. Every breath, the heart aches.


    "Damn it


    He breathed out in a low voice and hit the seat with one punch, waking up the director just now.


    At this time, in the office of LT president, Deng an had a cold face and his evil spirit leaked out.


    Leng Sheng asked Liu Li, "do you think Mr. Leng has gone to the earthquake stricken area now? He''s gone over there? "


    Liu Li doesn''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth.


    "Yes


    Deng an''s eyes were full of anger, his hands clenched and loosened, his teeth creaked, and he had the posture of swallowing Liu Lisheng alive.


    "Why don''t you stop him! Where is that? Is it a place you can go anywhere you like? "

 Chapter 643

    Deng an is also too angry. Liu Li is a secretary. Where is Leng Lingtian going? Can she stop her? Even Deng an himself could not be stopped.


    Out of the office, Deng called and walked out.


    In the disaster area, due to the earthquake, not only houses collapsed in the earthquake center area, but also roads cracked, and mountain areas also suffered landslides. The situation is very dangerous. Vehicles can only walk outside on foot.


    Even in the border areas, because of the aftershocks, the ground always vibrates constantly. There are collapsed houses everywhere, and many things are smashed and scattered.


    Rescue officers and soldiers, as well as some spontaneous organizations like them, rescue workers from all over the country set up tents on the flat ground, some of them sent water, some of them gave medicine, and some of them even took blood to donate blood. On the other side of the big flat, several tents were set up, and the medical staff carried the injured people and quickly went in for simple treatment.


    They also set up a tent and quickly put into the rescue. Since they came, they naturally had to do something, instead of standing here and watching others busy.


    Qibao was very excited before she came to the scene, but when she arrived at the scene, she looked at the devastation and collapsed houses everywhere. There were many injured people lying on the ground, covered with blood and mud, all men, women, old and young, and she was as if she had been pointed.


    She felt that the place where she was standing was not human, but like going to hell.


    Where you can see, bloody, broken, desolate


    Her heart kept beating, and her chest was like a huge stone, which made her breathing difficult.


    Before coming, those excited, those eager to try, after seeing the scene, all turned into boundless sadness, tears simply can''t control, huala down.


    Mu Anqi helped her colleagues carry things. After moving for a while, she was surprised to find Qibao standing here as if she had been fixed.


    "Seven treasures?"


    Qibao turned around with tears on his face, which frightened Mu Anqi.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qibao suddenly rushed over and hugged Mu Anqi, crying even more sad, even more sad, as if he had been wronged, which made Mu Anqi cry.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re still well. Why did you suddenly cry..."


    "Sister, Wuwu! They are so pitiful. I feel heartache when I look at them. I can''t help crying. Why should such an unexpected natural disaster happen? It''s not easy for people to live. Why should this happen? It''s so pathetic. It''s so sad. "


    After listening to Qibao''s words, Mu Anqi finally understood.


    She patted Qibao gently, thinking that she was not very excited before, just like playing chicken blood. How could she become so vulnerable as soon as she arrived at the scene.


    They''re here to help, not to cry.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. The dead are gone. We need to help more people alive so that they can get out of danger and recover as soon as possible."


    Qibao has never seen such a scene before. She has only seen it on the computer or TV. Even if she only saw it on the computer or TV, she would feel worried and uncomfortable. Not to mention arriving at the scene in person, she could not bear the visual impact for a moment.


    But she is not so vulnerable, after all, she came to rescue.


    They are wearing the uniform clothes that the company specially bought, which is also convenient to see and will not be buried in the vast crowd.


    They work in groups of two or three to help take care of the injured or deliver supplies to the injured.


    Mu Anqi and Qibao push a small car. They send water and dry food to the victims.


    Those who were slightly injured or not, they can not go back, because the house collapsed, coupled with aftershocks, even if the house is OK, they do not dare to go back to live at this time, they have to sit on the square, looking at the broken tiles and collapsed walls, sighing.


    Qibao and Mu Anqi delivered water and dry food all the way. There were less and less things in the car. It was getting dark. After walking for a while, they were hot and thirsty. They found an open place to sit down.


    Qibao opens a bottle of water and hands it to Mu angqi.


    "Sister! What do you think the epicenter will look like now? It''s just the fringe, that''s what it looks like. "


    Mu angqi drank water, wiped his face, sweating, and took a deep breath to open his mouth.


    "The epicenter of the earthquake is in the mountainous area, not in the urban area. Fortunately, if the epicenter is in the urban area, the consequences will be much more serious. It is precisely because the epicenter of the earthquake is in the mountainous area, which is sparsely populated. Even if a mountain falls, it will not cause much casualties. "


    Qibao also drank a lot of water and wiped his sweat.


    "If you say so, it means that there is no epicenter here, but the situation is already so serious. The closer it is to the epicenter, the more serious it is?"


    "Yes! So the town near the epicenter of the earthquake is a severely affected area. It''s said that there are basically no houses that haven''t fallen down. The roads, houses and everything have become flat. "


    "Oh, my God! Isn''t that man... "


    "If you are hit by a house or other things, the chance of survival is very slim..."


    Just a little bit of seven treasures, heart again a draw a pain up, eyes red again.


    "Why is this kind of disaster happening in heaven? Even if it is a new century and there is a new science, we human beings are still unable to stop this kind of sudden disaster. Let alone stop it, we can''t even resist it. Human beings are too small for the vast universe."


    Mu angqi looked at the sky: "it''s late. Let''s get rid of the rest of the water and dry food. It''s too late. There''s no water or electricity here. We''re not familiar with each other. I''m afraid we''ll get lost."


    They also sat for a few minutes. As soon as Mu Anqi said it, Qibao immediately stood up.


    "Well, let''s hurry up. Maybe we can help more people."


    There were a lot of people along the way. As they walked, it was getting dark. Mu Anqi took a look at the desolate flat land.


    "Qibao, why don''t we stop here today and continue tomorrow."


    Qibao glanced at the rest of the car and said, "sister, there''s not much left. Let''s just go back after sending it all. Maybe we can help one more person. Now there''s a bad smell everywhere. There''s no electricity, water and food. I think everyone must be hungry long ago. Let''s go a little longer, Maybe we can save one more person. "


    After listening to this, mu angqi felt that it was also reasonable.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    They pushed the car all the way.


    Unconsciously, it was getting dark, and they didn''t know where they had gone. It seemed quite far away from the side where they had just come out.


    But because there is no electricity, it''s dark again. In addition, there has just been an earthquake, and the smell of blood is everywhere. When it gets dark, it''s a bit gloomy and terrifying.

 Chapter 644

    The two of them walked around here, and there was no one here.


    "Qibao, let''s go back the same way!"


    "Good! Why is this place so dark? I can''t see the road clearly. I feel chilly at night. It''s terrible. "


    Mu angqi laughed and wanted to tease her.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Seven treasures looked around, dark, a wind blowing, the air is full of a strange smell, fishy and smelly, but also mixed with some unspeakable flavor, can''t help shivering.


    "Sister! Do you think someone is there? "


    Mu angqi looked over with her guidance: "where?"


    Seven treasures whole body shake a don''t stop: "that, isn''t there several black shadows in shake?"


    Mu Anqi looked at who was there, but the branches danced with the wind. However, seeing that the seven treasures were scared like this, she wanted to scare her again.


    "Seven treasures..." she gathered up to seven treasures and began to speak.


    Seven treasures frighten to shake: "eh?"


    "Have you ever heard that in places like this, where disasters happened, many people died because of the sudden incident. They all died without warning. So, this kind of place is very fierce and full of resentment. At night, the ghosts of those people who died wildly will come out..."


    "Ah! Stop, stop, I''m going home! "


    Seven treasures suddenly call out a voice, the voice all takes to cry a cavity, she frightens to turn round to run.


    Mu An Qi is stunned, isn''t it, this also believe, the courage is also tired of a little bit.


    She stood in the same place and swept around. It was dark everywhere. It was really a bit gloomy and terrifying. As soon as the cool wind blew, she also shivered.


    "Don''t blame me. I''ll make a joke with Qibao. If you offend me, please forgive me. Goodbye, goodbye... Qibao, what are you doing so fast, wait for me?"


    "Ah!"


    She heard a scream, especially in the dark night. She did not stay any longer and ran quickly.


    "Qibao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qibao sat on the ground, rubbing his ankles.


    "Sister, I seem to have twisted my foot."


    "Ah? I''ll show you. "


    She took out her spare flashlight and shone it on her ankle. Sure enough, it was red and swollen, and her fingers pressed it gently.


    "Pain, pain!"


    Qibao''s face twisted and hissed.


    Look at her appearance, it''s painful, won''t it hurt the bone?


    Originally came to save people, I didn''t want to put myself in.


    "I didn''t scare you when I knew that." She said it in a low voice.


    "Ah? What did you say? " She didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing!"


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "there is no signal here."


    Looked at the side of them pushing the car, just push the car to send water and dry food.


    "I''ll help you sit on it and push you back."


    "Oh, good!"


    Mu angqi helped her just to sit on the car, she suddenly exclaimed.


    "Wow


    Mu Anqi was startled. She seemed to think about this kind of wilderness. It was dark. In addition, there had just been an earthquake here, and so many people were killed and injured. There were ruins everywhere. There was a smell of blood in the air, mixed with an indescribable and unidentified smell. She suddenly called it, and everyone would be frightened by her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I found out that I fell just now, not only twisted my foot, but also dropped my cell phone."


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "you really have a lot of things. You must put your mobile phone in a place like this. You don''t have to put it in your bag at ordinary times. You see, I have a bag tied around my waist, which is convenient for putting things like mobile phones."


    "I forgot! Although there is no signal here for the time being, maybe it will come back later? What if he calls me and can''t find me? "


    Mu angqi sighed: "I''m afraid of you. Please sit still first."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t move."


    Seven treasures like a obedient child sitting there, really motionless.


    Mu angqi returned to the place where she fell just now and took a flashlight around.


    "I didn''t see your cell phone."


    Qibao also holds a flashlight and sits there looking around.


    "Maybe it''s still a little ahead. Help me find it again, but you should be careful. Don''t fall. I found that it shook here several times just now. Although the shock was not so strong, I still felt the ground moving."


    "Well, you too. Don''t fall down again. I''ll go to the front to have a look. Maybe your mobile phone fell off before you fell down."


    "Well, be careful anyway!"


    There is no clear road here. After all, after the earthquake, everything is in a mess, and there are many weeds here. It''s really not easy to find a mobile phone at night. If the sun shines during the day, it''s not difficult.


    She also took a stick to push the grass away. After looking for a while, she finally saw Qibao''s mobile phone in a grass.


    "Found it!"


    Qibao''s mobile phone is lying on the side of a stone. On the other side of the stone is a steep slope. There are many weeds under it. Some trees can also be seen. The bigger trees are lying on the ground, and there are some piles of rocks there. However, it''s too dark at the bottom, and I don''t know how long the slope is.


    Mu angqi took a look and bent down to pick up the mobile phone.


    At this time, the ground suddenly shook violently, her body was out of control. Before she found her cell phone, she ran into the big rock and rolled to the steep slope.


    "Ah!"


    A scream broke the silence of the night sky. Qibao, who was sitting on the cart not far away, also felt a strong shock. At the same time, she heard the cry. She stood up from the car in a panic, but she didn''t care about the pain in her legs. She limped to the ground where Mu Anqi had just fallen and cried out anxiously.


    "Sister! Sister


    There was a cry of surprise in the square. Everyone ran out of the tent and stood in the open space for fear of another strong earthquake. Fortunately, there were no buildings in the square and all the trees had fallen down before. Even if they were shaken, they were not afraid of things falling down to hit people.


    The bright hand lightning flashed on the square.


    There was chaos everywhere. Qibao held a small tree and swept it with a flashlight. Unfortunately, the slope was too long. She didn''t see Mu Anqi and didn''t know where she was now. She was very worried.


    She called for a long time, and mu angqi did not respond to her, so there are only two possibilities. The first one is that mu angqi rolled too far and didn''t hear her, but this possibility is not very likely. This is how far she had to roll before she could hear Qibao''s call.


    Then there is the second possibility that mu angqi has been in a coma.


    She can no longer think in a bad direction. She is worried and regretful. She doesn''t say what she did. She twisted her feet and dropped her mobile phone. She also let others find it in the dark. If Mu Anqi has a long and short life, Mu Anning will never forgive her, and she won''t forgive herself.


    She was planning to go down to find someone by herself, and several flashlight lights were shining on her side quickly.


    "Mr. Yang, Mr. mu, are you there?"

 Chapter 645

    Listen to the voice to know it is their studio staff, Qibao quickly back.


    "My sister has fallen to the bottom. Please help me find it."


    "Which side is it?"


    "Right here, get out of here."


    Seven treasures finish saying to respond to come over, this voice is quite familiar, again carefully look, Leng Ling day already along what she said of place, slowly climbed down.


    "Hello! Be careful, cold weather! Ah


    The ground was shaking violently, and the aftershocks kept on. Someone was holding Qibao on one side. Fortunately, she didn''t fall down in time.


    But when they look at the bottom carefully, they don''t see Leng Lingtian. Won''t they even fall down?


    Or one of the more calm male employees.


    "The women stay, the men go down with me to find Mr. Mu and the gentleman just now."


    Qibao nodded: "well, be careful, don''t get hurt."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yang."


    With that, he took the lead to walk down carefully, and the other men followed him one after another. Qibao and the remaining girls stood by the stone, looking at the bottom with fear, lighting them.


    Although the slope is not particularly steep, it is also relatively steep. In addition, there are often aftershocks. If you climb down the slope at night, you will fall down if you don''t fall to death. Even if you don''t fall to death, you are likely to be injured or maimed. Moreover, the ground is full of broken branches, tree trunks and messy stones. That is to say, if you don''t fall to death, it will be very painful to knock.


    Several of their dependents stood here, and there was an aftershock from time to time. It was really dangerous.


    Qibao asked several women to go back to the tent together. Standing here can''t help, but it may be dangerous at any time. This area is on the edge of a steep slope, with aftershocks. If they are careless, they will roll down the mountain. To avoid more casualties, it''s better to go back and wait for the news.


    Mu angqi rolled down the steep slope for a long time, but she didn''t know where she was. During that time, she was cut in several places by stones and branches, and blood flowed out. The stabbing pain in the wound swept her whole body, which made her wake up again.


    Bang! She bumped into a tree trunk and finally stopped.


    When she finally stopped rolling down, the intense pain kept her brain awake.


    "Ouch ~"


    It stings all over the body. It''s like a broken bone.


    She lay on a flat surface, surrounded by weeds, trees and gravel.


    I don''t know when a moon hangs in the sky. It''s not very round. It''s like being bitten off by some monster.


    Her forehead was cut in several places, and the blood slowly slipped down the wound, obscuring her vision. But now she was all over, and she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand except her brain.


    Only by the blood sliding across her cheek, slowly dripping, a little also flow to the eyes around, making the blurred vision more unclear.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The moderate wind made the trees and grass swing around, but she could only stare at the moon in the sky and couldn''t move.


    In the wilderness, she didn''t know where it was and whether she would be found. She didn''t know how much she was injured now. She only knew that she was in pain all over her body, as if there were many needles stabbing her body.


    Blood is hydrated with cold sweat, slowly flowing, and finally into the soil.


    The wind makes the leaves and plants rustle, which makes the night more gloomy and terrifying.


    Is she really going to die?


    If there were a fairy in the sky, would you see her now?


    She can''t move. If she is not found, she may die of bleeding, starvation, thirst, or being bitten by animals. Who knows if there are any wild animals in this place.


    If there is another beast, it may be killed by the beast


    She lay here, quiet terrible, in addition to breathing, heartbeat, occasionally whistling wind, no other living sound.


    She stares at the moon, and the more she looks at it, the more she feels that it looks like a cake. She doesn''t know how long she has been lying like this. Her head is getting dizzy and she is getting colder and colder, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar.


    She opened her lips, her voice could not be heard, and her throat was as painful as being cut by a saw.


    "Leng... Lingtian..."


    Her eyelids are so heavy, she wants to sleep, sleepy and powerless


    The original tingling on the body also disappeared a little bit, as if all the pain had gone, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Aftershocks are still constant. After lenglingtian slipped down the slope, he was stabbed in many places, the most serious being his leg, where he was cut by a sharp stone and made a long cut.


    He pulled off his sleeve, bandaged it up, took a flashlight, and walked at the bottom of the slope shouting.


    "Mu angqi! Angel! "


    He didn''t know where mu angqi was, or even the general range. Although mu angqi rolled down from the top, who knows which direction she rolled?


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if he looks here for a night, he will find mu angqi.


    He took out his mobile phone and called mu angqi several times, but because there was no signal here, the mobile phone couldn''t get through all the time.


    He took a flashlight everywhere. He wouldn''t let go of any place where he could hide. Sweat wet his clothes, wet his hair, dripping down along the tip of his hair, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down along the forehead, flowing to the scraped wound. It was stinging, but these were nothing to him.


    "Mu angqi! Can you hear me


    "If you can hear me calling you, you can answer," he continued


    With each step, there will be a stabbing pain in the injured part of his leg, but he gritted his teeth and bandaged it carelessly, which didn''t stop bleeding. In addition, the wound was still very deep. As soon as he left, there was more blood flow, but he didn''t care.


    He is now full of Mu angqi, worried about her, for fear that she will have something unexpected, if she has a short story, he can''t imagine what he will become.


    "Mu angqi! If you can''t answer, you''ll be good at electricity. Maybe I''ll see you, Angie! Muangqi


    "You don''t want to sleep. You must wake up. If you sleep like this, you will probably sleep over, you know?"


    In fact, he was thirsty and tired, and his wound was still stinging. He had been working hard all day, and he didn''t have time to eat. As soon as he arrived here, he came to look for her. He felt that his physical strength was about to be overdrawn.


    No, he can''t fall down. If he falls down, what will mu angqi do?


    Shake your head, raise your hand, wipe the sweat on your forehead, and move on.


    "Angie, Angie! Can you hear me? If you can hear me, take a flashlight and shake it at my side, or at the branches and trunks. When I see it, I will go to save you. "


    Mu angqi, who was wrapped in ice cold, had a familiar voice in the quiet world. The voice was so warm and beautiful that it gradually pulled her out of the ice cold.

 Chapter 646

    "Mu angqi! Can you hear me? If I hear you, I''ll give you an answer, or if you are good at electricity, I can go to you when I see it! "


    Lengling world to the bottom of the slope, it has not stopped shouting, has been looking for the figure of Mu angqi.


    It''s not that he''s not tired or the wound doesn''t hurt. In fact, he''s very tired and wants to sit down and have a rest. The wound is also painful and wants to be bandaged. But he also knows that if he sits down or stops shouting, it''s likely that mu angqi will never wake up.


    No matter how tired and sore he is, no matter how uncomfortable his throat is, he will continue until he finds mu angqi!


    Fortunately, he had water with him. He unscrewed the lid and took a big drink. After drinking, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and face and went on.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t expand the search scope. After all, rolling down the slope is only in this area.


    Why he didn''t find it after so long? After all, there are so many grass and pits here, and there are so many dilapidated and collapsed things everywhere. The light is not good at night, and it''s normal that no one can be found.


    If it was a flat land and there was nothing on the ground, then it was very likely that he would have found mu angqi long ago.


    But now, his eyes are full of vegetation, and the light is very dark at night. Even with a flashlight, he still can''t see clearly.


    As he walked, he called, and his mobile phone was in his hand all the time. Although there was no signal here, maybe when he came to a place, suddenly there was another one?


    Even if it''s one chance in a million, he can''t let it go.


    He shouted, walked, called and looked around, because he was afraid that if he relaxed a little, he would miss the opportunity to find her.


    "Dudu ~"


    Unfortunately, there is always a busy tone in the mobile phone, and there is not much power in the mobile phone.


    "Mu angqi! Angel! "


    The mountain wind blew the trees to the ground.


    The leaves rustled, like a monster hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    I don''t know how long he''s been looking for it. Maybe he''s too persistent and finally moved God.


    The cell phone that had been blocked was finally connected. He stood in place and listened attentively, but after listening for a while, he didn''t hear the cell phone ring. Is mu Anqi far away from here, or did she turn off the ring?


    He dared not move again, for fear that there would be no signal again.


    He listened to the sound of the mobile phone, but he was dying of anxiety in his heart. Pick up, pick up the phone!


    Mu angqi''s mobile phone is really set to vibrate. She feels that if she runs to such a place and rings a bell, she seems to have some disrespect for people.


    It took her a long time to reach out to the front of the bag at her waist and slowly pull the zipper open, which has already used all her strength.


    The phone stopped shaking, too. After shaking for so long, no one answered. The phone would hang up automatically. She looked at the moon in the sky and sighed.


    But before long, the phone vibrated again. She wondered who was calling her. Was it Qibao?


    She looked at the cliff she fell off. She must be worried. Just now, there was no signal and her mobile phone couldn''t get through. This meeting finally got through. If she wanted to go back alive, she had to answer the call.


    She slowly put her hand into her pocket. God knows how much effort it took her to make this little move.


    After getting the phone, she pressed the answer button and put it to her ear. She no longer had any strength to close her eyes.


    When lenglingtian was about to give up, his mobile phone was connected, and he was very excited.


    "Angie! Can you hear me


    She opened her mouth and found herself speechless.


    "Well!" Leng Lingtian naturally heard the big breath.


    His heart temporarily down, mu angqi is OK, she did not happen the worst thing he imagined.


    But in the current situation, she can''t even speak out, and she must be very pessimistic.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time and tell me where you are."


    He held his breath and listened carefully for fear of missing any news.


    Mu angqi opened her mouth, and her voice, which seemed to be played by a saw, finally gave out a hoarse voice.


    "I don''t know..."


    Yes, the wilderness is a strange place, who knows where he is.


    Leng Lingtian realized the seriousness of the problem and looked around.


    "Well, don''t move."


    She can''t laugh or cry. Even if she wants to move, she can''t move now.


    "Do you have a flashlight? If you have a flashlight, maybe I''ll see you. "


    "Good ~" she turned her head, looked around, and found that not far from her left hand side was the flashlight that she fell off when she rolled down.


    She opened her hand and wanted to get the flashlight, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get it.


    Her hand was too short, but she didn''t give up. She tried her best to move forward a little bit, but it also affected her wound and made her body tingle.


    "Don''t worry, look slowly and don''t sleep. I''m looking for you now. You pick up the flashlight and shake it a few times. I believe I''ll find you soon. I''m probably not far from you now. The flashlight has a strong light at night. If it''s not far away, it''s easy to find it."


    He is comforting mu angqi and himself. Don''t worry. He must keep calm.


    "Found..."


    "Well, you turn on the flashlight and look around. Maybe I''ll stand next to you."


    It''s hard to get the flashlight. It''s hard to avoid some excitement. However, when we got the flashlight, we found that it had been broken when we rolled down the hillside just now.


    She pressed it several times, but the flashlight still didn''t work. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The flashlight doesn''t work. It''s gone."


    "..." Leng Lingtian took a deep breath, calm down, be sure to calm down.


    "Well, turn on the flashlight on your mobile phone. Although it''s not as bright as the flashlight, I can see you if it''s near."


    Mu angqi did so. She turned on the flashlight on her mobile phone and shook it according to lenglingtian''s instructions.


    "See me?"


    Leng Lingtian stood in place and turned around, but he didn''t see any light.


    Is it too far away? Or is the flashlight of the mobile phone too small to see?


    What should we do? As time went by, mu angqi just did what she did with all her strength. The cold gradually wrapped her up, and her consciousness became blurred. Her eyelids were so heavy that she didn''t close them. But she also knew that with her current physical condition, she couldn''t last long.


    "See? Lingtian... I''m so cold, I''m so tired, I want to sleep, can I sleep? "


    Leng Lingtian yelled: "no way!"


    Because he knew that once she fell asleep, she would never wake up again.


    He didn''t find her. If she sleeps, it will be more difficult to find her. Maybe it''s too late to find her until dawn.


    "Listen to me, Mu Anqi, I''ll come right away. I''ve come to you. You can''t sleep. Keep shaking your mobile phone, or I won''t find you!"

 Chapter 647

    After listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, Mu Anqi was a little happy.


    Mu Anji was a little happy: "then you have seen it?"


    After listening to her voice, I don''t know how much happier I was.


    Just now, the flashlight didn''t shine. She has been discouraged once. When people are extremely weak, if they don''t have any support, they are easy to be sleepy. This sleepiness is likely to never wake up again, so we must give her a support point, let her continue to support, at least until she finds him. Otherwise, it is very likely to find someone all night.


    "Yes, I see a little light, but it''s not very clear."


    He lied to her, but it was obviously better to lie than to tell the truth.


    "Did you really see that?"


    Mu angqi, who just thought she was doomed, rekindled her hope for life.


    I couldn''t move just now, but now I''ve stimulated my potential. I''ve moved twice and let myself sit up and lean against a tree trunk.


    "Keke ~"


    I fell a little hard just now. I don''t know if I hurt my internal organs.


    This will move, involving the wounds all over the body, and painful and uncomfortable.


    "Are you all right?"


    His heart went up to his throat when he heard her cough.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. Although she was not unconscious, she rolled down such a high hillside. There are so many broken branches, stones and many pits. She must have been injured.


    I don''t know whether the wound is deep or not, whether it will be dangerous after such a long time. Thinking of these, he wishes he had a pair of wings to fly to her.


    "Keke, where have you been?"


    She felt uncomfortable all over. Her throat was burning. Every word she said was like cutting with a saw.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. If you hold on a little longer, why don''t you listen to me sing a song."


    You know, Leng Lingtian never said he would sing to her, which is undoubtedly as strange as the sun rising from the West.


    "Well! Sing


    Leng Lingtian is sweating and the wound is stinging, but he can''t manage so much. Now he''s just cheating mu angqi. He doesn''t see any light at all. The flashlight on his mobile phone is not as bright as a flashlight. The light can''t shine that far, it''s not so bright, it''s a little smaller. If it''s far away, it can''t be seen at all.


    But now, he and mu angqi''s physical condition has problems, can''t waste time, must find her as soon as possible!


    He''s anxious and tired, but he can''t show it yet. He has to sing as if there''s no one else.


    After thinking about it, I don''t know what to sing. Looking at the moon in the sky, I suddenly think of a song, so I open my mouth and sing it.


    "You ask me how much I love you, how much I love you, my love is true, my love is true, and the moon represents my heart..."


    Singing in a low voice, the voice is low and magnetic, but it''s so pleasant to hear that I don''t want to sing. In this quiet night, in this wilderness, a song of the moon represents my heart, like a punch, straight into Mu Anqi''s heart.


    She broke the frozen heart and the ice around her, and injected a warm current into her body, which made her cold body warm gradually. Tears flowed out of her body inexplicably, but it was not sad or hurt, but warm in her heart. When she was happy, tears could not be controlled to flow out.


    She had no choice but to wipe the tears on her face. She was really useless. No matter how deeply cold Lingtian hurt her and how cruel she was to her, she always forgave him so easily and was especially moved.


    Of course, this time, he can''t blame Leng Lingtian. He is also afraid that he can''t recover and delay her, so he will choose this way to push her away.


    But he really underestimated her. Would she be such a woman?


    Maybe even she didn''t realize that Leng Lingtian had been completely integrated into her body, and she couldn''t tolerate a second person in her heart.


    His voice echoed all the time. He sang over and over again. Listening to his voice, it was as if he was beside her. Although the light of the moon above her was not strong or round, it was very suitable.


    She didn''t rush him either, because listening to his singing, she relaxed.


    While Leng Lingtian sang and looked around, he saw a big stone in front of him. He climbed up and got involved in the wound.


    "Ah!" I couldn''t help but exhale.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help worrying when she heard him whisper. Lenglingtian bared his teeth and took a deep breath.


    "It''s OK. I just bumped my leg on a stone."


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing!"


    He tightened the cloth that bound the wound. The original white cloth had been dyed red by blood. He didn''t care how deep the wound was and how much blood he had just shed along the way.


    He wiped the sweat on his face, wiped the wound around casually twice, and stood up with the stone. Standing on the stone, people are higher and naturally see farther.


    "Ling Tian? Are you still there? "


    "Yes, I''m coming to you."


    "Can you continue to sing to me?"


    "Good!" he said


    He didn''t expect that one day, for a woman, he would sing a song all the time. After singing for nearly an hour, his voice became hoarse, and he didn''t stop singing.


    Finally, the emperor was able to live up to the man who wanted to. He saw a weak light, and his mood suddenly became very excited.


    "Angie, bear with it, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    "Good!"


    Mu Anqi leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the moon that was not too bright in the sky. In her ears were the gasping breath of lenglingtian and his hoarse song. At this moment, she felt that his song was so beautiful and frightening like the sound of nature!


    But she is so tired. She really wants to sleep. She wants to sleep like this for a while. Should there be no problem? Leng Lingtian has found her anyway. Even if she falls asleep, he can wake her up again!


    She really can''t hold on. Her eyelids are so heavy and people are sleepy. She really wants to sleep when her eyes are closed.


    "Angie!"


    Just as her eyelids were about to close, Leng Lingtian''s voice suddenly appeared, not in her mobile phone, but in reality. She suddenly opened her eyes. She saw him standing in front of her, so tall and powerful, like a God, standing in front of her. She stared at him for a long time, thinking that she had a delusion, and raised her hand to wipe her eyes, Find out he''s real.


    "Ling Tian!"


    Leng Lingtian hurried over and held her tightly in his arms, just like holding a precious treasure. He was tight and unwilling to loosen it.


    The tight nerves gradually relaxed, and at this moment he was completely relieved.


    "It''s all right!"


    "Well!" Tears surged out again.


    "Let''s go home!"


    "Good!"


    For mu angqi now, what else can move her more than we go home.


    She thought that she would die here. She didn''t want to be pitied by heaven.


    Leng Lingtian held her for a while and checked her body. She was injured in many places and her clothes were dyed red by blood. Although it was not fatal, the situation was also serious.

 Chapter 648

    He squatted down: "come on, I''ll carry you!"


    Mu Anqi lies on his back, feeling his warmth and smelling the familiar smell on him. People gradually relax, and the corners of his mouth can''t help rising.


    "Ling Tian."


    "Well?"


    "Can you still sing that song?"


    "Good!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Fool!"


    Two of them, in the wilderness, a person singing, a person lying on his back quietly listening to the song, if not injured in the body, so no matter how long.


    Both of them fell from a steep slope. They will go back. Naturally, they can''t go the same way again.


    With their present physical strength, it is impossible for them to climb that steep slope.


    But they are not familiar with this place. They don''t know where to go.


    It''s a piece of wasteland below. No one comes here at ordinary times, so there is no road. Fortunately, there are not many trees except grass. Some big trees also fell to the ground because of the earthquake.


    The light of the flashlight is very bright and it shines far away.


    They walked on the wasteland for a while. The people who followed lenglingtian before finally found them. When someone came, lenglingtian, who had been supporting with willpower, finally relaxed and fainted. They made great efforts to get lenglingtian and Mu Anqi on it.


    There are so many injured people here, and the medical conditions are limited.


    Fortunately, Deng an arrived in time and informed the helicopter to directly transport the injured Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi back to city a by helicopter. As for the others, they still stayed there and went back after a few days.


    I didn''t expect that such an accident would happen when I went to the rescue. It seems that they were not careful enough and didn''t make enough preparations.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian were injured to varying degrees.


    Leng Lingtian was in a more serious situation. When he slipped down the steep slope, his leg made a long cut on the sharp stone. The cut was not only long but also deep, and he didn''t stop bleeding. In order to save Mu Anqi, he walked so long without stopping for a moment. Finally, he found it and walked so long with Mu Anqi on his back. You can imagine how much blood he lost. If Deng an didn''t arrive in time at last, Also called the helicopter to come, if lenglingtian did not get treatment in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mu Anqi wakes up faster than Leng Lingtian. Although she has multiple injuries, the wounds are not very deep. In addition, she has not exerted much force. Leng Lingtian is carrying her on her back, so relatively speaking, she is better.


    But when she rolled down the hillside, she bumped several places, not only with injuries, but also internal injuries. She was still in hospital these days.


    When she woke up, she asked the nurse where Leng Lingtian was. The nurse said Leng Lingtian was in a serious condition. The wound was too deep, bleeding too much, and he was infected. Now he has a high fever and lives in the intensive care unit.


    When she heard that Leng Lingtian was living in the intensive care unit, the situation was quite serious, so her heart was seized.


    At that time, he dragged his injured body and insisted on looking for her. While looking for her, he also sang to her to comfort her so that she could not fall asleep. In fact, at that time, he should be more miserable, tired and sleepy than her.


    She also asked him to carry it on his back and sing all the time. Why didn''t she pay attention to check his body at that time? When he said it was ok, she really thought he was OK?


    Looking at the person lying on the bed, his facial features are still so delicate and beautiful, but his face is very pale. He closed his eyes tightly and pursed his lips tightly. How many times did she get hurt and lie in the hospital because of her?


    She can''t even remember clearly. This is the first time.


    In the past, she always said that he hurt her too much, again and again, but now I think that she would hurt him less, and every time, it almost made him come back from the gate of death.


    Skiing that time, rolling on the cliff that time, and this time, which time did not make him unconscious.


    Especially when he fell off the cliff, it almost killed him!


    And did he say a word of complaint to her?


    She always thought he had recovered, but she didn''t know that he had suffered from sequelae during this period. If a man couldn''t, especially a proud man like him, what kind of suffering would it be for him?


    When he didn''t know whether his body could recover, he pushed him away. He didn''t change his mind but was afraid that if he couldn''t recover in the future, if he went on like this, she would suffer, and there would be discontent and complaints. He didn''t want to do that, so he pushed her away.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he did so much secretly for her sake, but she didn''t know it. After knowing it, she was angry with him, blaming him for not doing so, and blaming him for not trusting himself.


    In fact, now I think, if things are really like what she said, he will spread it out to her directly, then she will support him in obscurity all the time, won''t she have half a complaint?


    Two days a day, two years a year, but if it''s a lifetime, you really won''t complain and have other ideas?


    There may not be anything in a short time, but if it takes a long time, it will be unclear. No one can say death or promise anything. Things didn''t happen to him. Many things are not clear at all.


    She is angry, has not forgiven him, blame him should not believe her, behind her back to do so many things.


    The reason why she was angry was that she didn''t confess. In fact, she was more guilty.


    Yes, he has done so many things for her. He is still thinking about her and leaving a way for her. If things happen to her, can she do it like Leng Lingtian?


    The answer is self-evident, she certainly can''t do that.


    Just because she can''t be as good as him, the more I feel sorry for him, the more I feel sorry for him, the more tangled I feel in my heart, and the more angry I am. In fact, she is angry with Leng Lingtian, and even more angry with herself.


    When she was angry, he knew that she had come here to rescue. Without saying a word, he left so many things on hand and followed her directly.


    If he doesn''t come, the person lying in the hospital bed now will not be him, but her.


    She held his hand tightly. His hand was very cold, as if it had been put into the refrigerator, but she still held it tightly. In the past, he always warmed her hands and body. Today, it''s her who does it.


    "Leng Lingtian, listen carefully. If you can get better soon, I''ll forgive you and let bygones be bygones. I''m still with you. We can have another daughter in the future. That will make a good word, children and girls."


    Speaking of this good word, she laughs, as if Mu Xiaoqi and a little girl appear in front of her. They are very loving and grow up hand in hand.


    Even just thinking about it, she felt happy.


    "But if you don''t wake up soon, I won''t give birth to you."


    After that, she said something angry.

 Chapter 649

    Of course, it''s not acting. It''s not that he''ll wake up immediately if she says a few words.


    Lenglingtian was once in a very serious condition because of wound infection and high fever. She stayed in the intensive care unit for three days. After three days, her condition improved and she was transferred to the general ward.


    Leng Lingtian just a little bit, he was smiling at mu angqi, who was a little creepy by her smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    He laughs inexplicably, goose bumps on his arm.


    "When I was in a coma, I heard someone say that they wanted to have a baby with me and a daughter. It just made a good word."


    At that time, he was suffering from a high fever. Everyone was in a daze. I didn''t want to hear what she said.


    When she said that, she wanted him to get better quickly. At that time, it was OK to be heard by him, but he really heard it, especially now, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Nonsense, who''s going to give you a daughter..."


    She stared at Leng Lingtian, because she was guilty and didn''t dare to look at his eyes. Leng Lingtian didn''t break it, but looked at her quietly with one eye, which made her scalp numb. She couldn''t help it.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that, will you?"


    "Ouch!"


    Leng Lingtian suddenly pressed his chest with a look of pain. He suffered many injuries, especially a deep and long cut in his leg. It was also because of that wound that he was infected and almost lost his life. He had just stabilized and suddenly covered his chest with a look of pain. Who would think if he was pretending.


    Mu Anxi came quickly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Chest pain!"


    He frowned, looks like that, plus his face is not very good, mu angqi immediately panic.


    "I''ll call the doctor!"


    "No!"


    "But you don''t feel well. Isn''t it chest pain?"


    Leng Lingtian covers her chest with one hand and holds her with the other.


    Mu angqi is worried to death. This chest pain is not a joke. We all know that the heart is a very important organ of the human body. If something happens to it, it will be fatal.


    Leng Lingtian looked up at her: "I can''t be cured by the doctor."


    Mu Anqi didn''t react for a moment: "what! No, it''s not that serious. Wait a minute, I''ll call the doctor right away... "


    "Only you can cure..."


    No matter how silly it is, I will understand it. Mu angqi glares.


    "You''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    "No!"


    "Still say no, cover the chest in this dress chest pain, make me worry for a long time, the heart will soon jump to the throat, so fun?"


    She turned her head angrily and didn''t want to talk to him any more. She made fun of this kind of thing. It''s so bad that she was worried to death!


    Seeing her angry, I knew she was angry. He smiled and gently pulled her, but she threw him away.


    "Angry? I''m kidding you


    She still ignored him. She didn''t even look at him.


    "Shall I apologize to you? I''m sorry. Don''t be angry, OK? "


    He whispered softly and lowered his figure. There was no dignified and domineering president on weekdays. He was an honest and good man who was afraid of his wife.


    She still ignored him, turning her whole body to the other side, with her back to her.


    "Angel, wife..."


    He was coquettish, pulled her sleeve and shouted to her.


    She really can''t help but laugh. If she shows such a cold weather to his employees, they will be surprised. They may lose their chin.


    Because this is not only a little different from what he saw in the company.


    However, she still didn''t plan to pay attention to him. For one thing, she was afraid that she would laugh if she turned around. For another thing, he had just cheated her. If it was so easy to forgive him, would she still have a place in the family?


    He dropped his eyes and said something wrongly.


    "In fact, my chest doesn''t hurt, but my leg does hurt. I don''t know how much blood I lost that day and how deep the wound is... As soon as the anesthetic is released recently, the wound is just like acupuncture."


    Speaking of this, Mu Anqi thought of that night, he dragged his injured leg, forced to endure the pain, Leng is hum did not hum a sound, but also back her so far, also want to sing to her, the heart of the anger suddenly disappeared.


    She couldn''t bear it. After all, her heart was too soft. Turning around, she saw a pale face, an aggrieved face, a sad look, and a slight frown.


    Her heart melted at this moment.


    "Ah! I''ve cooked more pig liver recently. I''ll give you the pig blood soup. It can make up some blood at least. "


    Leng Lingtian shows his face and has bright eyes. At this time, he and Mu Xiaoqi are really similar.


    "Then you can give me some comfort first."


    She looked at him suspiciously: "comfort? What comfort? "


    He leaned over and quickly kissed Mu Anqi on his mouth. After kissing, he smiled.


    "For example, of course, you can deepen the kiss, and I have no opinion."


    Mu angqi stayed, then some helpless smile, is not a kiss, how big a thing.


    She bent down, in the cold Lingtian lips fell a kiss, and at this time, the door of the ward was pushed from the outside.


    "Oh, I see something I shouldn''t see..."


    A milky voice, directly let mu angqi as if by lightning, red from the neck to the ear, quickly retreat, hate to stare at Leng Lingtian, but Leng Lingtian is a very innocent, very enjoy the appearance.


    Mu Xiaoqi and sun Hui, one old and the other small, are standing at the door, smiling at their husband and wife.


    Two people specially tacit understanding look at each other, saw a touch of excitement from each other''s eyes.


    "Xiao Qi, it seems that your wish to have a sister will come true soon."


    Mu Xiaoqi was obviously in a good mood. She nodded with a smile: "yes, it seems I''m going to be a brother."


    Mu angqi looked at the grandparents and grandchildren, and they couldn''t laugh or cry. She always felt that she had been calculated by them.


    If you tell them Leng Lingtian''s previous physical condition, in fact, you don''t know whether he has fully recovered. I''m afraid the schedule of giving birth to his sister will be pushed back. If you tell them this, will they be so happy as now.


    Just these words, Mu Anqi doesn''t plan to tell them that Leng Lingtian has health problems. She doesn''t plan to tell anyone about it. First, it''s about men''s face. If everyone knows Leng Lingtian can''t work there, and later goes out, and other people talk and point at him, what face does he have to go out?


    Secondly, it''s too private. Apart from her therapists, she really doesn''t want others to know about it, even sun Hui.


    Sun Hui asked the servant to bring the boiled ginseng soup and pour a bowl for each of them.


    "If you drink hot for a few hours, the essence will be in the soup. If you drink your body, you will recover faster."


    Mu An Qi looked at Leng Ling Tian. Leng Ling Tian laughed and drank all the ginseng soup in the bowl in one breath. Mu An Qi had no choice but to drink the soup one by one.

 Chapter 650

    Sun Hui nodded with satisfaction when he saw that they had drunk all the ginseng soup.


    "It''s just like that. When you are in good health, it''s not difficult to have a baby."


    Leng Lingtian is speechless when she looks at Sun Hui like this.


    As she gets older, she gradually doesn''t care much about the company''s affairs. In addition to the sequelae of the car accident, she hasn''t fully recovered. If she''s a little tired, she can''t bear to eat. In addition to a nominal chairman of the company, Leng Lingtian has the real power.


    This person will naturally have extra time to think about other things as soon as she is free. Now she is eager for Leng Lingtian to give birth to ten or eight grandchildren for her. When she gets busy, people will not think about it.


    Especially for a strong woman like her, she is used to being busy at work. If it weren''t for her health, she doesn''t want to stop and can''t go to work in the company. There are servants doing things at home, raising flowers, grass and even pets. She thinks it''s boring. When she gets old, she''s particularly interested in this grandson.


    Lin Guoguo had hurt her uterus in the past, so she has not been able to conceive a child until now. She also knows that it is useless to urge her. However, Mu Anqi is different. She has given birth to a great grandson to Leng''s family. It''s best to make persistent efforts while she is young and give birth to a few more for Leng''s family.


    So compared with sun Haotian, sun Hui is more attentive to Mu Anqi.


    "Mom, don''t you already have a little Qi, isn''t he enough?"


    Sun Hui shook her head repeatedly: "one is not enough. If you want me to say, I like those who give birth to ten or eight. It doesn''t matter whether they are grandchildren or granddaughters, as long as they are healthy and smart!"


    Mu Anqi said to herself, I''m not a sow, and I have ten or eight. Please forgive me.


    As soon as she thought so, sun Hui came to hold her hand.


    "Angel, you see, Ling Tian is really sincere to you. He rushes to places as dangerous as the earthquake. No matter what happens in the company or our grandparents and grandchildren, his mind is full of your safety. You should really cherish such a man who loves you."


    In fact, sun Hui does not say that Leng Lingtian''s love for her can also be felt.


    "I know, aunt."


    "Oh! I''m old, and I don''t know how many years I can live in... "


    "Ma!"


    When sun Hui said this, Leng Lingtian was not happy.


    "When I say these words, do you think I''m very wordy? It''s like this when I''m old, especially after the accident. I feel that I''m more than ten years old. Besides, your uncle suddenly left like this... "


    "Mom, let her go of the past, it will be better in the future, believe me!"


    Sun Huike used to be a strong woman in shopping malls. She was decisive and many men had to bow their heads in front of her.


    I don''t want such a strong woman to say these words sometimes. Life is too short. When I get old, I don''t have the evil spirit I used to have.


    "I''ve never thought that life is so fragile before. I think that making more money is nothing I can''t do. But recently I found that it''s life that is hard to buy a thousand gold. If there''s something hard to cure in my body, no matter how rich I am, I still can''t cure it."


    Mu Anqi really didn''t dare to imagine that the sharp and mean woman who threatened her and abused her one day would say such words to her. She never thought she would hold her hand so calmly and look at her almost praying.


    Sun Hui used to give her the feeling that she was domineering, powerful and superior. She had to listen to everything. Whoever dared to disobey her would be prepared to pay a heavy price.


    "So, nothing is better than a family and harmony, everyone is healthy, children and grandchildren are full of good, I want to spend more time with my children in my lifetime, see more of my relatives, of course, selfishness is still there, a person to stay very lonely, I want you to have more, you can also accompany me, even if the children make trouble, it doesn''t matter."


    This is light, but giving birth to a child is not laying eggs, which is to say that it can be born?


    "Angel, promise me to live with Ling Tian well, and I won''t urge you to give birth to a grandson or granddaughter as soon as possible in the past two years, OK? Look, Xiaoqi, when I saw him, he was so old. Like other people''s grandma, I wanted to see him when my grandson wanted to see him very much. It''s best to see him at the beginning of his birth, and then slowly watch him grow up, and I''ll be old to comfort. "


    After a lot of talking, I want them to have another child. It''s estimated that they will continue to have another child after they have another one. Rich families can afford it anyway. It doesn''t matter how many children they have. Some of them have money, and others will help you.


    Mu Anqi secretly touched her stomach. In the next few years, she felt that her stomach would not stop. She was very embarrassed. She wanted to go around and have a look, and then break into her own world in the design industry. She still had ambition and ambition. How could she really become a machine that only knew how to have children, as they said.


    However, she didn''t tell her what she thought. People hope that they can''t pour cold water on her in front of them.


    She laughed and nodded, "well, I''ll think about it later."


    "Oh, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be considered. Just promise. Don''t worry, I''ll be retired in the future. I''ll leave the company''s affairs to Lingtian and Haotian. Although I''m not fit, it''s OK to take care of them and play with them occasionally. You can rest assured that I will handle the expenses and the baby sitter. Now you just care about the baby. "


    Mu angqi can''t laugh or cry. How can she feel that sun Hui said that the wind is the rain? The more she said, the more she drove the duck to the shelf.


    Looking at her like that, I wish mu angqi would give her a grandson right now.


    "Aunt, this can only be done slowly..."


    Although sun Hui''s body is not as good as before, her overbearing character has not changed.


    She still wants to speak. Leng Lingtian is busy making a noise.


    "Mom, let''s stop having children. Now take Xiaoqi first. Maybe Haotian will have good news soon? Besides Xiaoqi, Lin Guoguo will give you another grandson. Isn''t that good, too? "


    When sun Hui heard it, it was really good.


    "If Guoguo can get pregnant quickly and give birth to a baby for me, I''m naturally happy, but if Angie gives birth to another baby for me, I''m also very happy. In a word, you two brothers, no matter who has another baby, I''m very happy. Do you understand what I say? There are so many industries in our cold family. It''s not enough for guangxiaoqi to inherit them alone. Even if we don''t have seven or eight, we still have three or four? Our industry can be said to be all over the world. Xiaoqi will be busy even if he has three heads and six arms at that time! "

 Chapter 651

    "Mom, I''m going to invite someone else!"


    "Why is the person invited so good as his own? Anyway, I don''t care. If you don''t give birth, you have to give birth. Naturally, it''s the best! "


    Suddenly unreasonable, overbearing gave orders.


    The three adults were talking, and Mu Xiaoqi suddenly came over.


    "Mommy, seriously, if you can have a sister for me, I will treat her well and play with her."


    Mu Xiaoqi raised his head, like a little adult, Mu Anqi was amused by him.


    "How do you know I''m going to have a sister, or a brother?"


    Mu Xiaoqi tilted his head, thought about it, and made an appearance of giving up.


    "If it''s really my brother, I''ll try my best... To accompany him for a while."


    The other two, Leng Lingtian and sun Hui, were amused by him.


    Sun Hui couldn''t help pinching his tender face: "Oh, look at you, how can your younger brother make it difficult to accompany him? Is there such a big difference between brother and sister? "


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t say anything, Leng Lingtian said with a smile: "he is like me. When you gave birth to Haotian, I was thinking that if you had a sister, I would play with her, and I would take her with me. If you were a brother, I didn''t care. He was a little better than me, ha ha!"


    Sun Hui glanced at Leng Lingtian: "you are such a person..."


    Leng Lingtian coughed up: "at that time, I thought my younger brother was very annoying, and my younger sister was very good-looking..."


    Who knows Mu Xiaoqi also nodded: "I think so too, my brother is a little annoying..."


    Mu angqi said: "you father and son, this is the same sex repulsion, opposite sex attraction?"


    Leng Lingtian said, "it''s genetic, because it''s biological."


    Mu angqi then laughed, and everyone looked at her again.


    "But I''m just the opposite of you. When my mother was pregnant with Anning, I thought it would be nice to have a younger sister. My younger brother was really annoying, naughty and annoying. But later, Anning grew up, I found that he was not like an ordinary boy. He was not only naughty, but also clever and sensible. Sometimes he thought he was quieter than a girl. He did his homework quietly every day, After writing, I review the book, and then I go to bed. He likes reading books, reading all kinds of famous books and novels, so now he has become a screenwriter. "


    "Wow! So little dad is so obedient Mu can''t help sighing.


    Mu angqi touched his head: "so Xiaoqi, you should study hard, don''t be too naughty, you know?"


    Sun Hui said: "our family Xiaoqi will inherit hundreds of millions of property in the future. Naturally, she is no worse than anyone else. My grandson is the best."


    Mu Anqi thought to herself that I should say this. It''s all my own.


    Speaking of this, sun Hui suddenly thought of Bai Rong.


    "Ling Tian, that Bai Rong hasn''t bothered you any more recently. Let me tell you, if a woman like her is a snake in the heart, don''t take care of her in the future. It''s better to stay away from her old age. I''m afraid of her. What''s wrong with her? I''ll do it to my family again. Last time Xiaoqi was OK. If he has any problems, I''ll tell you, I don''t care who she is, I want her to look good! "


    "Don''t worry, mom. Well, I have a headache. I want to have a rest."


    Leng Lingtian really doesn''t want to talk to sun Hui about this topic. Usually, he has a headache, but now he hasn''t recovered and is still empty. Naturally, his head hurts more.


    "Well, when I say this, you don''t like to hear it anyway. I won''t say it! Well, I''ve been here for a while. Xiaoqi and I are going back. Both of you are taking good care of yourself. I''m waiting for you to give me good news! "


    She was in a good mood when she thought of it, but she didn''t stay any longer and took Mu Xiaoqi home.


    As soon as they left, the ward became quiet, but before long Qibao came again.


    "Sister! Brother in law, are you two any better? "


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian simply moved to a ward, so they can take care of each other, not so lonely.


    Since Leng Lingtian ran to D city to save Mu Anqi, Qibao immediately changed his attitude towards him. Now even his name has changed. He calls his brother-in-law directly.


    Mu Anqi said she several times, but each time Qibao just smiled. After more times, she was too lazy to say. She can do whatever she likes.


    "Are you back so soon?"


    "Yes, you''ve all left. It''s boring for me to be there alone. I''m afraid I can''t help. It''s not good to have someone save it at that time. We can''t help with the follow-up reconstruction work over there. In addition to donating money, it''s a hindrance to stay there. It''s better to come back early."


    "When did you come back?"


    "I came back by plane this morning. I came to see you two as soon as I got off the plane. Do I have special loyalty? Ha ha! Milo said she can''t come back for the time being. It''s estimated that it will take a few days. I don''t know what she''s busy with recently. "


    Leng Lingtian said: "Mile recently opened a branch overseas, so it''s normal to be busy. I used to think that it''s not easy for a young girl like mile to manage such a big company. It seems that I look down on her. She can not only manage, but also manage better than Mifeng when she was alive. She has also expanded the industry he left behind, just a few years, It''s really admirable that a college student who has just graduated in his twenties can do this. "


    When Leng Lingtian graduated from University, he also went back to the company to help sun Hui manage the company. At that time, he was only in his twenties, but not long after he came to the company, he was called the king of business and Satan of hell. Naturally, his power and ability were unmatched.


    It would be no worse for such a business genius to praise him.


    Mu Anqi remembers that sun Hui once told her that Leng Lingtian secretly bought shares of their company in order to help mile, but after buying, she didn''t buy shares. Instead, she gave them to her for free, which can be regarded as helping mile secretly.


    When she thought of this, she felt guilty for Leng Lingtian. She misunderstood him and blamed him for being too cold-blooded and selfish.


    Now think about it, I was really ignorant and ridiculous. I didn''t know anything, but I blame others on the contrary.


    "Oh, sister, I''m still there. You don''t have to stare at my brother-in-law so affectionately, do you? What do you call me? "


    Mu Anqi came back and glared at Qibao.


    "You''re a dead child. You think all day long. Can''t I think of something?"


    Qibao rolled his eyes: "yo! Think of something and stare at others'' faces. Are you YY? In broad daylight, I''m still there... "


    Mu angqi was angry: "I think I need to have a good talk with Anning. It''s time to think carefully about this wife candidate. After all, it''s about the good genes of the next generation of our old Mu family. I don''t want my nephew or niece to be a second-class product when they grow up. In this era of refinement, high-quality products are easier to succeed than inferior products."


    Seven treasure a listen to, almost cry: "don''t like this, elder sister, I was wrong, I was wrong still can''t?"

 Chapter 652

    Mu Anqi can easily grasp the weakness of Qibao, and Qibao is obedient every time.


    Leng Lingtian looks at it and thinks that Qibao has such a sister. It''s really pitiful.


    Mu Anqi''s injury is not as serious as lenglingtian''s. she can get out of bed and walk quickly. Lenglingtian''s leg wound is deep. The doctor says that she has to put her foot on the bed these days and can''t move, so as not to tear the wound and get inflamed again.


    He had a high fever before, but it scared all the doctors. He was cold. If something happened to him in this hospital, could they stay here to work safely?


    The answer is obvious, not only can''t go to work, it''s estimated that in the future, we can''t have a foothold in this industry.


    After mu angqi''s health was not seriously affected, she asked the factory to make clothes according to her design. She had planned to make the main show dress herself before, but now she is still recovering. It takes time and effort to make her own clothes, so she has to trouble a master of the factory to do it for her.


    However, she is not very satisfied with this design, but the inspiration has not been very good recently. If she drags on, there will be no good works. It''s better to do so first. Whether she can get the ranking can only be resigned to fate.


    Leng Lingtian''s legs can''t move, which makes him very inconvenient, such as going to the toilet, for example, lying for a long time, his buttocks ache, anyway, this and that are uncomfortable.


    Sun Haotian takes the place of sun Haotian at work, but he doesn''t worry. Sun Haotian''s working ability is not poor, but he is happy to be a leisure young master with him at ordinary times.


    So, for example, between their two brothers, there would be no bloody drama of those rich brothers fighting for their family property before.


    Sun Haotian has no interest in taking charge of the family business. He has no ambition. It''s good to be a quiet young master every day.


    However, born in such a family, there are many things that he can''t help but dislike, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t need to shoulder heavy responsibilities.


    Leng Lingtian has also said that they are all descendants of the Leng family, and they can''t be carried by him all the time. As a brother, sun Haotian is still responsible for the part he should be responsible for. In recent years, he has done his best for the company and the family, and has been working all year round. Taking advantage of the injury, he is a workaholic, and he has to be selfish and have a good rest!


    Therefore, Leng Lingtian, who was idle, called Mu Anqi.


    "Wife, I''m hungry. Give me a piece of millet porridge next to the hospital. No meat, no preserved eggs, just plain porridge."


    "Wife, I''m going to pee. Please bring me a basin."


    "Wife, I''m thirsty, can you pour me a glass of water?"


    "Wife, I want to watch TV. Turn on the TV for me."


    "Wife..."


    "Stop! Mr. Leng, it''s ten past ten. How many times have you called me on this morning? Am I a robot, am I iron man, am I Superman, am I spider man? "


    Mu An Qi a mouth, said a series of.


    Leng Lingtian was stunned: "it''s only ten o''clock in the morning. I thought it was already evening. Ah, it''s not convenient to walk on this leg. The time passes very slowly..."


    Leng Lingtian looks aggrieved, and mu angqi feels a little aggrieved. After all, the reason why people lie here now is because of her. If it wasn''t for saving her, he would not roll down the hillside or get hurt. If he didn''t get hurt, he wouldn''t have to lie here. She couldn''t move. Thinking of this, she would calm down.


    "It''s a nice day outside today. Let me push you out for a walk."


    "Good!"


    Leng Lingtian is just like a obedient child, holding her in a wheelchair.


    "Does the leg still hurt?"


    Looking at his bandaged calf, I felt sorry.


    "It won''t hurt if you move like this, as long as you don''t press the wound."


    The past few days, Leng Lingtian''s face is better than before, but still a little pale. It can be seen that he didn''t know how much blood he had shed that day. She was distressed when she thought of these.


    He took a thin blanket from the bed and covered his leg in the cold weather: "it''s getting cold. Don''t catch a cold. A blanket will be better."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t refuse. Although the weather was not so cold, he enjoyed Mu Anqi''s careful care and care for him.


    "Are you busy lately?"


    He saw what she was doing with her drawings and was busy using the computer. He didn''t know what she was doing.


    "No, although the design draft has been completed and the factory is making it, I always feel that something is wrong. I''m not very satisfied with this design and I''m afraid I won''t get the place."


    Between her and Leng Lingtian, there is no need to hide anything.


    Leng Lingtian after listening, a little meditation.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s just a competition. It''s best to get the place. If you can''t get it, you should go to play. It''s not a big deal. What''s more, our family has money and it''s no problem to support you."


    It''s true to say that, but who doesn''t want to prove his ability.


    "I know we are not short of money. You can swipe the supreme black card you gave me last time, but I feel that since I participated in the competition, whether I can get the ranking or not, I have to rely on my own strength. If I can get the natural best, I will try my best if I can''t get it, so I have nothing to regret."


    "Well, no matter what you think, I''ll support you."


    Mu Anqi pushes lenglingtian out of the corridor of the hospital. They plan to walk in the garden, bask in the sun and breathe fresh air.


    But as soon as they got to the garden, they saw two familiar figures.


    Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong? What are they doing in the hospital?


    She and Leng Lingtian look at each other, Leng Lingtian''s face is not very good-looking. After all, Lin Guoguo is a member of the Leng family, and Bai Rong has done so many bad things to them. Now they are so close, which makes them naturally have some other ideas about Lin Guoguo.


    What''s more, they seem to have a good conversation. What are they talking about? Why are they so happy?


    Mu angqi could not help but hold her hand, and her eyes were not good enough to look at them.


    Leng Lingtian stares at her for a while, looks up at Mu Anqi, and taps the back of her hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    There is a saying that if you don''t like it, don''t always stay here to face them, so as not to make yourself feel bad.


    Mu Anqi pushes lenglingtian to stop on a ground where there are trees, flowers and grass. The air is fresh and the sun is not so strong. It''s just right to stay here.


    Mu angqi is sitting on the bench with her eyes down. She looks like she has something on her mind.


    Leng Lingtian raises her hand and grasps it gently.


    "Still thinking about that?"


    "I don''t understand why Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong are so close. If it''s just because of my relationship with Haotian, I''ve made it clear for a long time. He and I are better than Qingshui now. We have no improper relationship at all, but why doesn''t she believe it?"

 Chapter 653

    Cold Ling day cold eye looked there one eye, light mouth.


    "Those two are not ordinary women. Maybe some things are not as simple as you think."


    Leng Lingtian''s words are vague, but from his words, it seems to reveal other meanings.


    Ah! These people, one by one smart, one by one smart, together with them, really need to play twelve points of spirit, let their intelligence soar.


    No matter Lin Guoguo or Bai Rong, they are not ordinary women. Although Leng Lingtian didn''t disclose any information, it''s not difficult for her to understand that the two of them are probably out of a relationship of mutual utilization. As for their common purpose, she doesn''t know.


    Because I saw them both, I was basically in no mood. I sat quietly in the park basking in the sun and smelling the fragrance in the garden. The air was fresh and comfortable.


    If you really want to go to a small village to build a courtyard, you don''t have to live in that kind of high building. It''s OK to have two floors at most. Plant some flowers and trees in the courtyard, and then open up a piece next to it as vegetable soil to plant some fruits and vegetables. You don''t need too much, just enough for your family.


    You can also repair a small fish pond at the back of the yard, where you can raise some fish and fish in your spare time.


    Raise some chickens and ducks, raise a guard dog, eat the fruits and vegetables of their own vegetable fields, raise their own chickens, ducks and fish, as well as native eggs and duck eggs. Although these days are ordinary, they are also happy and return to nature. That''s the end of it.


    Once this idea appeared in Mu Anqi''s mind, she drove away all the unhappiness just now.


    She also said to Leng Lingtian what she thought just now with a smile. She just told her as a joke. She didn''t want to take it seriously.


    "Well, when I retire, I will give all my work to Xiaoqi. I will retire to the mountains and forests with you. You can live whatever you want, as long as you are happy."


    She was flattered that he suddenly became so talkative.


    She didn''t know what to do when he was so talkative.


    "I''ll just talk about it. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    He clasped her hand and spoke solemnly.


    "I remember every word you said. I will never say it casually. But now I can''t promise you and cash it for you immediately. After all, I still have so many employees to support, so I can''t just let go."


    "I know. I''ll just talk about it."


    Leng Lingtian smiles, but mu Anqi feels that his smile is not perfunctory, but shows another layer of deep meaning.


    She remembered that the palace like house he had built for her for five years was a modern imperial palace. There were all kinds of things that he could not think of and could not do.


    She should not doubt his love for her.


    "Don''t worry, what I promised you will come true."


    "Now you have a good rest. Tell me what you want to eat. When you recover, we can go around. While you are on vacation, shall we go out for a tour?"


    In fact, she seldom travels with Leng Lingtian. Either he doesn''t have time or something happens.


    "Yes, I can rest assured that Haotian is in the company."


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi look at each other and smile. At this time, in the office, sun Haotian frowns at a pile of documents and sneezes. These days, he works overtime every day, and Leng Lingtian doesn''t recover and returns to the company. This kind of overtime will continue.


    Who said the rich second generation would not work hard? That''s what the second generation of rich people who only know how to eat, drink and pick up girls do. It''s not easy for them to do it by themselves.


    After looking at several papers, he pressed the temple and the phone.


    "Make me a cup of coffee and bring it in."


    It was not the secretary who knocked in, but Lin Guoguo. Sun Haotian was a little surprised to see that it was her.


    "Guoguo, why are you?"


    Lin Guoguo pretended to be angry: "you are so surprised to see that it''s me. It''s not your secretary Miss. Do you feel very unhappy?"


    Sun Haotian stood up and said, "what are you talking about? It''s like I have a shady relationship with someone else''s secretary. I just want to know why you are free to come to the company today."


    Lin Guoguo brings coffee to him: "today I went to the hospital with Bai Rong for a review..."


    "Bang!"


    SUN Hao angrily put the coffee heavily on the table with an angry face.


    "Why are you so close to Bai Rong? Don''t you know what she did to Angie and Xiaoqi before? You know that she is a woman who has ulterior motives towards us. How can you get so close to her? My mother is particularly disgusted with her. You have known this for a long time. When you still choose to be so close to her, you are not afraid of my mother''s anger? "


    Lin Guo lowered his eyes and smiled: "I have my own discretion in this matter, so don''t worry about it. By the way, what would you like for lunch? I found that there is a restaurant across the street. The business is very good and the food tastes very good. Why don''t we go there for lunch? "


    Sun Haotian is a little angry with Lin Guoguo because of Bai Rong.


    "I have so much work to do that I don''t have time to eat."


    Lin Guoguo is so clever that she can''t see that sun Haotian is still angry, but she doesn''t get angry either. Instead, she goes over and presses sun Haotian''s forehead and temples.


    "I know you have a problem with me getting close to Bai Rong. You should not know about it, OK?"


    "No, why on earth are you doing this? Our family didn''t like her... "


    "Well, I''m still saying that. You just have to believe me. It''s not convenient for me to tell you the rest."


    Sun Haotian looked at her and sighed: "it''s mysterious. I don''t know what you''re doing. But I know that you are not that kind of bad person. At most, you have a bad temper, some overbearing, some arrogant, and a high profile in life... "


    "Husband..."


    Lin Guoguo''s husband''s cry made sun Haotian''s heart beat. He didn''t look at her expression at the moment. After seeing it, he would feel more terrible.


    He answered casually, "hmm?"


    "If you say that, what other advantages do I have? It''s just a bad woman who is bossy and full of big miss''s temper... "


    "No, no, my wife is very good ~"


    "For example?"


    "Gentle and beautiful, lively and generous, and especially painful..."


    Lin Guoguo pressed his temple hard: "is it so painful?"


    "Ouch! Wife, if you exert yourself like this, you will press me to death. Then you will be widowed. Think about how poor you are when you are young, right


    "It''s OK. I''m rich in Lin family. Even if you die, I can still marry a good family and find a Bai Fu Shuai!"


    Sun Haotian didn''t like to hear that. He put his face on the spot.


    "Lin Guoguo!"


    Knowing that he was angry, she said with a smile, "I''m kidding. What are you doing seriously, or I''ll treat you to lunch and make amends, OK, husband?"

 Chapter 654

    Sun Haotian glanced at her: "I want to eat spicy food."


    Lin Guoguo laughed: "no problem."


    Now sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo are not aware of anything. In fact, their relationship has already improved unconsciously. Maybe sun Haotian doesn''t realize that Lin Guoguo has entered his heart bit by bit, driving out Mu Anqi.


    However, if you have to think about these things, there must be no result, or there will be that kind of wrong consciousness. Some things can only be slowly accepted and realized.


    During lenglingtian''s hospitalization, mu angqi also went to the factory to check the progress of the workers.


    The works she wanted were related to the results of the competition, so she said hello to the workers before doing them.


    The boss explained the situation in person, so the workers didn''t dare to be careless.


    They take every piece of clothing very carefully and take it very seriously. The one who makes clothes for Zhuxiu is an old master of this factory. Naturally, the sewing time is the best.


    Mu angqi came to the factory to see it once, and gave her the finished product. After she saw it, she was very satisfied.


    She is still thinking that if this work can get a place in the design competition, she will naturally make a reputation in the design industry. If so, strike while the iron is hot and the factory begins to produce clothes, maybe she can help solve the employment problem of these workers.


    Because of the clothes issue last time, we also temporarily closed down here.


    These old workers usually rely on this to earn money for their meals. Suddenly, they are told to close down. They have no job and no source of income. Now is the time to make trouble.


    Some of them have been doing this kind of technical work for decades, and they are not suitable for changing to other jobs now. What''s more, some of them are old and don''t want to work in other places at all, so they will lose their jobs and have no source of income.


    After Mu Anqi came to the factory in person, she found that these people''s skills were really good. If she could break into a world in the design industry by herself, their work problems would naturally be solved. The top priority is to do a good job of these goods first and participate in the competition in the near future.


    After seeing the goods in person, mu angqi was relieved.


    Leng Lingtian lived in the hospital for a few days and recovered. However, they didn''t go back to the company. Instead, they went out to travel according to their previous plan.


    This time, it''s just the two of them, none of them.


    Even seven treasure this nothing like to follow in the back of the towing oil bottle also did not bring.


    Qibao knew it when she called Mu Anqi later. When Qibao asked Mu Anqi where they were, Mu Anqi told her that they were living a world of two on the other side of the ocean. If it was not a big event, they would not call again to disturb their world.


    The seven treasures immediately envied and hated.


    Think about other people''s children can play soy sauce, and she and Mu Anning have not broken the last line of defense, but they are not as romantic as Leng mu, who has given birth to a child. At the moment, their hearts are not balanced, and Mu Anning makes all kinds of noise, but mu Anning can''t continue to work.


    When Qibao was making trouble, his sister and Leng Lingtian were walking hand in hand on the beach of the sea, leisurely and comfortable.


    The sea breeze is a little bit salty and wet, and it makes my face feel moist.


    In addition to the damp, but also some fishy smell, but these are not important, the important thing is to be able to be with their loved ones, barefoot, stepping on the beach.


    The wind blows her long hair, like seaweed swaying left and right, this kind of comfortable and free time, really intoxicating.


    Sometimes, they also want to hold each other''s hands, no longer let go, no longer care about anything else, just let them go hand in hand.


    After walking for a while, mu angqi felt that her legs were a little sore, so she could not help but stop and sit on the ground, rubbing her swollen legs.


    Leng Lingtian looked at her like this and squatted down, raised his hand and gently rubbed it for her.


    "What''s the matter? Does the leg hurt? How far has it gone


    Mu angqi tooted his mouth: "that''s because we seldom exercise. If I insist on walking like this every day, it won''t be like this."


    Leng Lingtian smiles: "take those out, only you?"


    "Well, Leng Lingtian, didn''t he mean to start over with me? It''s only been a long time since you showed your true colors. You can''t change your poisonous habit, can you? "


    "You don''t need to lie about my relationship?"


    Although he said so, he still rubbed her in his hand.


    "You just don''t want me to order!"


    "Good! I can''t help you. I''ll let you go, my wife! Are you better? "


    Mu angqi then smile with satisfaction, stretch his legs, not far from the sea undulating, waves hit on the beach and back, the beat of the waves become a unique sound of the sea.


    Not far away can also see the white gulls, they soar like eagles in the sky.


    Looking at the sea not far away, Mu Anqi suddenly thought that once upon a time, she saw a rich man on the news organizing a group of rich people to buy a luxury cruise ship and hold a sea sky feast on the sea. It is said that the scene is extremely luxurious, which ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    She thinks of here to smile, turn a head to see to Leng Ling sky.


    "Have you ever had a party at sea?"


    Leng Lingtian holds his hands behind his back and makes a posture of stretching his body. After listening to Mu Anqi''s words, he looks at her.


    "Dinner at sea?"


    "Yes


    "No! I have no time to do those things, even if I have, I will not do them. I don''t like the way a dandy plays with a black sheep. "


    Mu Anqi immediately retorted: "it seems that you are not the rich second generation."


    "Of course I am not!"


    Although Leng Lingtian is really capable, and his family can''t develop to this degree without him, he also needs to have a foundation. Ability alone is not enough.


    Mu angqi wanted to retort, who knows Leng Lingtian came again.


    "I''m rich n generation, because our family has been rich since previous generations."


    At this point, he was quite proud, and his sense of superiority came naturally.


    Of course, we can''t blame others for this. Their cold home is really a big business, and it''s not too much to say that it''s a century old foundation.


    At this time, Mu Anqi thought of the diary. At that time, she was handed over to her by an old monk in the mountain temple of Liujia village. Recently, there have been many things, so she didn''t take out the diary. It''s something of the cold family, and it''s not like that if she takes it by herself.


    After going back this time, she will take out her diary and show it to Leng Lingtian. They have the right to know it''s from Leng''s family.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time in a daze, he leaned over and scraped his fingers gently at the tip of her nose.


    "What do you think? You think so deeply."


    Mu angqi''s heart was full of fun, and then she said with a smile, "of course, I want to be a handsome guy!"


    Then you know how big a mistake you''ve made.

 Chapter 655

    Leng Ling Tianjun''s face sank and his eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a cold light from his deep eyes.


    Although I''ve been used to this iceberg for a long time, it''s still unbearable to suddenly have a warm man of the century and become the president of the iceberg in just a few seconds.


    Seeing that cold handsome face getting closer and closer, mu angqi''s heart kept beating.


    "You..."


    "Your husband, I''m so handsome, sitting beside you, watching the sea with you, chatting with you, you dare to think of other men!"


    He had a long face covered with frost.


    She knew that she had made a big joke this time, so she quickly lost her laugh.


    "I''m joking with you..."


    Who knows, he is still cold face, not to face.


    "Can such a thing be a joke? Do you think that''s funny? "


    She shook her head honestly: "it''s not funny."


    "Since you know it''s not funny, you''re still kidding!"


    His appearance shows that he is really angry, not for fun. Leng Lingtian gets angry, which is very terrible.


    However, mu angqi thought, how can he be so stingy.


    However, with her understanding of Leng Lingtian, she knows that Leng Lingtian always takes soft food rather than hard food. If you fight against him, you will lose more than you gain. If you follow him, or even give him soft food or act like a coqueter, his anger will be easy to dissipate.


    Just because she knew him, she planned to retreat.


    She blinked her big watery eyes, a lovely and somewhat wronged look.


    He took his arm in his hands and shook it a few times.


    With a sweet voice called: "husband, are you angry? Don''t be angry, OK?"


    She blinked and stared at him. Although his face was expressionless, his anger at the bottom of his eyes had subsided, and his eyes were staring at her for a moment.


    She is so pitiful, and her voice is so sweet and greasy that she will not be angry if she is a man.


    However, Leng Lingtian has always been a bit of male chauvinism. Usually, he is a person who can hold airs. Although he has lost more than half of his anger, he still pretends to be serious.


    "Ah! The death penalty is excusable, and the life penalty is unavoidable! "


    "Is it so serious?"


    She licked her lips and saw Leng Lingtian''s heart. Her whole body was inexplicably hot. Even the wind from the seaside was like hot wind, driving an unknown fire in his body.


    "Yes! Must be punished! "


    Mu angqi pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice: "even punishment is necessary. It''s so stingy... Ah! What are you doing? "


    Before she could react, he came up and pushed her down on the beach.


    Although she is not a conservative person, but in broad daylight, outside like this, still some embarrassment.


    "Will you get up first?"


    "No!"


    He answered quite simply, with his eyes fixed on her.


    "This is the outside. Your posture is so ambiguous. If someone sees you..."


    "So what? Can''t I make out with my wife outside? If they don''t like it, they can go away. "


    He is so overbearing that he is speechless.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    "What am I to do, my wife?"


    He hooked his lips and gave a little smile. Mu Anxi couldn''t help shivering.


    This smile is really unbearable.


    Now she is lying on the beach. Leng Lingtian holds the beach with both hands. Although no one is lying on her, it is not much different from that. The outsider looks at it and doesn''t know what they are doing.


    And just as it happened, mu angqi Yu Guang also glanced at someone coming towards them, his heart suddenly accelerated.


    "Someone''s coming. Get up quickly."


    Leng Lingtian was in a good mood when he looked at Mu Anqi, who was nervous and flustered. It felt like a wild animal went out to hunt and saw a lamb. The lamb was afraid and nervous, shivering, neither entering nor retreating. The wild animal had everything under control. No matter how the lamb ran away, it could not escape from its palm.


    Now mu angqi gives him the feeling of being a lamb.


    He hooked his lips and didn''t look.


    "I saw it. I didn''t do anything shameful."


    "But it''s outside, not at home. It''s not good."


    "Then I''ll buy the whole beach, so it''s mine."


    "..." well, you are rich, you are rich, you are a local tyrant!


    But Leng Lingtian just gave her a kiss on her lips and then stood up.


    He''s a great president, but he doesn''t want to be seen as a joke behind people''s back. Of course, he doesn''t want to be talked about behind other people''s back that Mu Anqi is a casual woman.


    They walked around the beach and picked up several beautiful shells. Mu angqi also took photos and sent them to the circle of friends. Qibao and mile saw how beautiful they were and asked her to take them back.


    They are not interested in the gifts they buy with money. Because they can afford them, they are more in love with nature.


    For Qibao and mile''s request, Mu Anqi readily agreed.


    There are many such shells on the beach. Although there are few beautiful ones, there are still some.


    Scattered cloth, picked up some shells, and then went back to the beach in a villa, this villa is naturally under the name of lenglingtian industry.


    Mu Anqi asked Leng Lingtian how many such villas there are. Leng Lingtian said he didn''t know much about them. Anyway, they are all over the world. After listening to this answer, Mu Anqi had to sigh that the rich n generation is a cow force and has a background!


    Real estate alone is all over the world, and everywhere is their cold home industry.


    Here is a resort. There are many restaurants and all kinds of delicious food to eat. Of course, if you travel here, there are many specialties and clothes with national characteristics.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian both bought some clothes and wore them. They also asked someone to take photos. Looking at those photos, Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since just now, you have been laughing with your mobile phone. What are you laughing at?"


    Leng Lingtian was beside her, and she was laughing all the time.


    Mu angqi pointed to the mobile phone: "you see these photos you take, each one is very funny, usually you are the kind of serious, but also some high cold fan people, did not expect to wear this kind of clothing to take photos, so cute, let people look at want to laugh, I have to send a circle of friends, can''t let me alone."


    "No way!"


    Leng Lingtian grabs the mobile phone directly.


    "Why not?"


    "Just look at it. Do you want others to see it?"


    His glorious image in front of others will be destroyed.


    "It''s nothing, it won''t affect you, and it''s good for big guys to see your ordinary side."


    Mu angqi stands on tiptoe to grab the mobile phone, but Leng Lingtian is more than a little higher than her. She can''t reach her hand at will, where can she touch the mobile phone.


    "Hello! Give me your cell phone! "


    Leng Lingtian''s lips, a winner''s posture.


    "Who called you so short!"


    Said to be short, naturally angry: "I am not short in girls'' height, OK?"

 Chapter 656

    She stood on tiptoe for a long time, but she didn''t grab the mobile phone. Leng Lingtian just raised her hand in a relaxed manner, which must make mu angqi very upset.


    I thought my legs were great. If they were tall, they could bully people!


    "The mobile phone can give you, but you have to promise me that you can enjoy the photos alone, not to the circle of friends!"


    What''s the name of this? People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who told her to be shorter than him!


    "No hair, no hair. Who would like to see you! Give me your cell phone


    After hearing the satisfactory answer, Leng Lingtian gave the mobile phone to Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi took the phone and glared at him.


    "Cheapskate!"


    It doesn''t matter to be said stingy, as long as you don''t send those photos to your circle of friends.


    However, mu angqi was soon attracted by the delicious food in this area. She thought it was very delicious just by smelling it.


    "Shall we eat this?"


    It''s just a roadside stall. People like Leng Lingtian are more or less repellent to this kind of food, frowning.


    "Is this... Edible?"


    "Of course!"


    Mu angqi bought two, one for him, one for himself, nodding while eating.


    "Well, it''s delicious, a little spicy."


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her and saw that she was eating with relish. Originally, he didn''t want to eat any more, but the delicious food was in front of him. People couldn''t help swallowing just by smelling it. In addition, Mu Anqi was still eating so delicious. After thinking about it, he also ate it.


    As soon as he ate it, it tasted really good. He couldn''t help nodding and lowering his head quietly.


    Seeing that he was eating happily, Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    Leng Lingtian found that the taste is really good after eating, but it''s just a snack, and it''s not the food made by the chef of a five-star hotel. It''s obviously very good to have this kind of taste.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Did you often buy it before?"


    "I didn''t expect that there were people from our country doing business here. Just now the boss was from our country, but he was in different provinces and cities with us."


    "You know that, too?"


    "Because I asked when I was shopping just now, and he understood what I said, proving that we are people of one country."


    "Buy something to eat, and you ask so much."


    As they ate and walked, they also looked at some small stalls around them, which were full of jewelry made of various kinds of shells. Mu angqi stopped to have a look and chose some to buy.


    After going back, you can also give them to Qibao. Although they are not valuable, they are good-looking.


    Not far in front of a small stall selling locks, mu angqi looked at all kinds of locks, feel strange, how such a place there are people selling locks?


    When the man saw Mu Anqi, he first said a beautiful lady, and then introduced to her what these locks were used for.


    These are not the ordinary locks that lock the door. They are marriage locks. That is to say, if two people who love each other buy this lock from him, they will be locked together in their lifetime and will never be separated again.


    After listening to the boss''s explanation, Mu Anqi was surprised that there would be such a thing in the world?


    She took it and looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t say she wanted to buy it.


    The boss looked at her for a long time, and naturally praised the advantages of the lock. He looked at lenglingtian and laughed at lenglingtian.


    "This handsome guy has extraordinary temperament. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person. He is not a thing in the pool."


    After listening to the boss''s words, mu angqi was not very interested in the lock, but was interested in his words.


    "Then tell me, who is he?"


    The boss stares at Leng Lingtian for a while: "the handsome man''s forehead is smooth and full, his eyes are clear and bright, and his face is round and wide. This is the face of great wealth. His ears are long and fleshy, and his chin is slightly upturned. All these show that he is rich or noble. Even if he is not a senior official, he is also a plutocrat."


    Leng Lingtian smiles after listening.


    "Boss, can you see what I''m worth?"


    When the boss heard this, his eyes twinkled and he said with a smile, "I''m not sure about that. If I really have this ability, I don''t have to sell locks here. I''ll just go to fortune telling."


    Leng Lingtian continued to smile: "I''m afraid that''s what you said just now. Have you talked to many people?"


    After listening, the boss''s face was even more strange, and he wanted to make a hole in the ground to get in.


    Just mu angqi sighed to herself that the boss was really amazing. But after listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, she immediately reflected that the boss would say this kind of words. People, there are some people who want face outside, no matter whether they have money or not. When they hear this kind of words praising themselves as rich and noble, they naturally feel happy, even if it''s not true, I''m happy.


    Maybe this happy, will do business with him.


    Those people are not really rich people, but they also want to be lucky and borrow his words.


    Leng Lingtian is a real plutocracy, but he doesn''t think that the boss really has the ability to look good. He just picks some good words to listen to.


    The boss was embarrassed when Leng Lingtian said it.


    "No, I''m too lazy to talk about it."


    Leng Lingtian said with a smile: "no matter how many people you''ve talked to, you''re right. I''m born rich and rich, but it''s definitely not the kind of life you can easily see."


    After he finished, he took Mu Anqi and left the boss standing in place with a green face.


    It''s true that there are such overbearing and arrogant characters. How can this sense of superiority be so uncomfortable.


    The boss wants to roar, money is great!


    After a while, Mu couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "You don''t have to say the last word. It''s too hurtful. Not everyone is born with a rich life."


    "Yes, I said it on purpose to annoy him."


    "He didn''t offend you."


    "But he tried to cheat money from me. If a couple bought his lock, they would not be separated. If a relationship needs to be maintained by external forces, first of all, we should not say whether it is accurate or not. Even if it is accurate, what is the significance of the maintained relationship?"


    Leng Lingtian''s words are true, but his words also remind Mu Anqi of some things.


    "If one day, you don''t love me, will you leave me?"


    Leng Lingtian, who was walking in front of her, suddenly gave a meal, turned around and looked at her seriously.


    "Mu angqi, please remember that I will never leave you in my life, and you mu angqi will never leave me. You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission, you know!"


    It''s the usual overbearing tone, but mu angqi is not angry. On the contrary, she feels warm.


    "Good!" she said with a smile


    Hearing her answer, he was quite satisfied. He stared at her with burning eyes. No matter how many people were around, he held her face in his hands and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 657

    Her eyes widened and she wanted to protest, but as a result, he deepened the kiss.


    On this small island in a foreign land, he deeply kisses her with the eyes of friends from all over the world.


    It seems that there are no more people nearby, and there are only two of them here.


    The other passengers who come and go are just like air and ignore them directly.


    Nose lingering, is their own taste, is the unique fragrance of this seaside island.


    Afterwards, mu angqi blushed, a little embarrassed.


    "Why do you kiss me in such a crowded place in the daytime!"


    "Cultivate feelings, so as to give birth to Xiaoqi''s younger brother and sister!"


    "There''s no need to start outside in broad daylight! You think it''s all over your house! "


    Who knows she just finished, Leng Lingtian nodded with a smile.


    "I didn''t tell you just now. In fact, this island is also our cold home industry, so strictly speaking, it''s really something of my family!"


    Mu angqi has a big mouth and can''t speak for a long time. It''s too exaggerated!


    In the past, when I was in city a, it was lenglingtian''s home wherever I went. It was city a, and he was the king of city a''s business empire, so it was not surprising. But this is the other side of the ocean. How can I come to an island and belong to his home?


    She knows that Leng Lingtian is rich, but she doesn''t know how much money she has. It will seem that she is really rich, not just ordinary money!


    All over the world there are his industries, even moat can buy an island!


    Mu angqi said: "it''s poverty that limits my imagination!"


    Leng Lingtian laughed: "you are not poor now. You are my legal wife. Half of my property belongs to you. If you want to be poor, there will be no rich people in the world."


    This time, she almost forgot.


    "The island..."


    She looked around and found that although it was only a small island, the place she could see was still very large, and she could not see the side. There were trees and some buildings over there, which blocked her sight. Even without those blocks, she could not see the side. After all, no matter how small the family was, it was still an island, and it could not be just a few hundred square meters.


    "You''re in it, too!"


    Mu Anqi pulled her finger and counted for a long time. She didn''t know what she was counting. Leng Lingtian didn''t bother her, so she smiled and watched her settle accounts there.


    After a while, she was discouraged.


    "I don''t know..."


    "I just want to figure out how much money I can make in a day."


    "Ha ha! Back to the company, I''ll show you the financial statements, which are clear at a glance. Now don''t think so much. Relax and have fun! "


    Mu angqi is still thinking about how big the island is. After she thinks so, she asks Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian asks her with a smile.


    "Do you want to see the whole island?"


    "What do you think?"


    "You can do it if you want to!"


    As soon as he finished, he called Deng an and asked him to prepare a helicopter.


    Those who can come to this island are all rich people. It can not only be a tourist resort, but also have all kinds of delicious food and strange things. Of course, there is also a big entertainment city, where there are singing, dancing, massage and sauna. Of course, these things can go anywhere. There is also a bigger gimmick, which is gambling city!


    There are not a few people who lose hundreds of millions of gambling in one night. Of course, there are also people who become billionaires overnight. Gambling will lose if they win. Big gambling will hurt money and small gambling will make people happy. We should try our best to control ourselves.


    Of course, the island is cold, so all the people here are naturally his. Even if he doesn''t own his own industry, he also has shares, and he is the largest shareholder, and those who are really in charge here are the shareholders who account for a small proportion of shares.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t take care of things here at ordinary times, so many people don''t know that he is the biggest behind the scenes boss here.


    The world is not black or white, and many people are on the edge of gray, but as long as they don''t break the law, any business can be done.


    And on this island, it''s not against the law to open a gambling city.


    Here does not belong to any national management, but belongs to lenglingtian a person all!


    No wonder Leng Lingtian said that he wanted to come to the island to relax before, and he didn''t let Deng an follow him all day. He just asked him to stand by on the island. It turns out that it''s all his here, and he''s not afraid of security problems. Basically, as long as there''s a phone call, the bodyguards will come out. Who dares to move him here?


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s day or night. It''s not that it doesn''t get dark, but after it gets dark, it''s still very busy. It''s a city that doesn''t get dark!


    There are private planes on the island, and naturally there are airports, which are only relatively small.


    Leng Lingtian leads Mu Anqi all the way to the airport. Along the way, Mu Anqi no longer dare to underestimate this island, because it is really big.


    "Mr. Leng, Miss mu."


    When he arrived at the airport, Deng an had been waiting for a long time and stood next to the helicopter.


    Mu Anqi nodded to him with a smile. Leng Lingtian helped her up, and Deng an also stepped forward and held the other side. After they went up, they put on a headset, because after the helicopter takes off, the noise will be very loud. It will be a little better to put on this, but you can not wear it, but if you are not used to it, you may feel very noisy.


    After they were seated, the plane took off quickly.


    Lenglingtian''s command is to fly around the island, so that Mu Anqi can overlook the whole island from high altitude. The plane gradually flies to high altitude, and the panoramic view of the island is also displayed.


    It turns out that the view of the whole island from the helicopter is like this: the middle is green, the side is light yellow, and then the color of the sea, from light blue to blue, then to dark blue, and then continue to deepen.


    "Wow! How beautiful


    I didn''t expect that looking at the bottom in the sky, especially the sea, would be so beautiful.


    Leng Lingtian took off her earphone and put it close to her ear.


    "Do you like it?"


    Mu An Qi nodded, a happy face: "mm-hmm, I like it very much, it''s so beautiful!"


    When the plane flew around the island, it suddenly saw that there were two big heart shapes under it, which were the same as Cupid''s archery. The two heart shapes were connected and shot by an arrow.


    Mu angqi stares at her for a while, then slowly raises her head. Leng lingtianzheng looks at her with a smile. Her eyes are full of tenderness and can''t melt.


    She knew that Leng Lingtian must have specially arranged these two heart shapes. He really had a heart.


    She smiles and takes his hand.


    "Thank you


    Although there is a lot of noise in it, he still hears her voice. Some voices don''t need ears. Listen carefully. You will find that the world is quiet at the moment. There is nothing in your ears except her voice.


    It seems that today''s helicopter was specially arranged by him. No wonder he chose here. In fact, he wanted to surprise her and make her happy.


    From the helicopter down, her head is still a little dizzy, ears are buzzing, this is the sequela after the plane.


    Deng an said with a smile: "Mr. Leng, Miss mu, lunch is ready."


    Leng Lingtian nodded and took Mu Anqi''s hand.


    "Let''s go to dinner!"

 Chapter 658

    A restaurant was built near the sea. Sitting by the window, you can see the view of the sea. Because it is a high cliff, not far away is the sea. You can hear the sound of the waves beating on the stone wall very clearly.


    This kind of voice not only does not make people feel irritable, on the contrary, it also makes people feel very comfortable.


    The waiters served the dishes one after another. They ate them slowly. They didn''t want to have such delicious food on this island.


    "How about it? Is it OK?"


    As a foodie, she naturally has the right to comment.


    She gave a thumbs up to lenglingtian: "delicious!"


    "Then eat more!"


    He brought her some more dishes, and Deng an came up.


    "Mr. Leng!"


    Leng Lingtian put down his chopsticks and looked up: "hmm?"


    He approached him, leaned over his ear and whispered a few words. His voice was very small. Mu angqi didn''t understand what he was saying.


    However, she doesn''t care. Food is the most important thing, and she doesn''t care about other things. In addition, Deng an and Leng Lingtian have some important things to deal with. They talk in a low voice for fear that others will hear them. So she doesn''t mind anything.


    When Deng said that, he stood up straight.


    "Well, let''s do it!"


    "Good! Then I''ll go down first. "


    After Deng an left, Leng Lingtian didn''t eat anything. She just stared at her and smiled. Even Mu Anqi, who was buried in hard eating, had to stop.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No!" He even laughed when he spoke, but he didn''t admit it.


    It is said that a woman''s heart is deep, and this man is not much worse than a woman. In fact, it should be said that he is deeper than a woman.


    Mu An Qi shriveled mouth, whispered: "clearly in the smile, still do not admit."


    But she is too lazy to care about him. It''s better to laugh than to cry.


    Food is delicious, eat more, to be really unable to eat, the belly has become round.


    Mu Anqi touched her round stomach and couldn''t help laughing.


    Leng Lingtian squinted at her: "what are you laughing at all of a sudden?"


    "I think of when I was pregnant with Xiaoqi, about three months ago, my stomach was almost as big as it is now, with a little bulge and round. Now I think of it, time really flies. In a flash, Xiaoqi is more than four years old, and I am 26 years old."


    She thinks of the time when she was pregnant with Mu Xiaoqi, but Leng Lingtian now thinks that because she cheated him, she went abroad with Li Yixuan, and was pregnant with his child. He doesn''t know that it should be very hard for her to be alone in a foreign country, pregnant with her child, and then take care of her child.


    "Hard you, after I will accompany you, will not let you a person."


    He was sincere and serious in his eyes.


    "In fact, it wasn''t too hard. Li Yixuan was there at that time, and he hired a nanny..."


    "Yes? What a worry he is


    Leng Lingtian''s face suddenly cooled down. Idiots could see that he was unhappy in an instant.


    He can change his face as fast as he can turn a book.


    "Don''t be jealous. He was really good to me, and neither of us crossed the line."


    "You, I can believe it, let him go! Who doesn''t know that he has ulterior motives for you? It''s just that you don''t like him. I don''t want to say anything else. In those days, as long as you nodded your head, you let him take off his clothes and lie on your bed, he would like to! "


    Speaking of this, Leng Lingtian''s face became very cold, and he wanted to bite Li Yixuan to death.


    "You think too much of me and underestimate him. He''s so charming."


    "Don''t believe it, just the way he looks at you..."


    It''s like trying to swallow you alive, but he didn''t say it.


    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t mention him, so as not to be a wet blanket!"


    "Puff!" Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. If he didn''t take care of me, did you think Xiaoqi and I could live so well abroad?"


    But mu An Qi overestimates Leng Ling Tian''s generosity, he is a mean man.


    He hummed coldly: "he is not at a loss. He has been accompanied by you for five years every day, and let Mu Xiaoqi call his father for four years. This kind of treatment has never been given to my father. Now in Mu Xiaoqi''s mind, he only recognizes him, not me!"


    Mu angqi gave him a knife: "this is the truth!"


    She is not afraid of cold days will spit blood, and then make up a knife.


    "Then you can''t blame Xiaoqi. What he saw from birth was Li Yixuan. When he was sensible, he was still around him. But you didn''t appear until four years later, he had his own thoughts and consciousness. Subconsciously, he had already recognized that the man who accompanied him every day was his father. Naturally, you were the one who came out. He couldn''t recognize you for the time being, Isn''t that normal? "


    "Ha ha ~ you really can sprinkle salt on people''s wounds."


    Leng Lingtian''s sneer made people get goose bumps.


    Mu angqi touched her arm: "ha ha ~ compared with you, President Leng, I just sprinkle a handful of salt. You stab people in the chest with a knife and sprinkle salt after stabbing."


    Yes, if you want to talk poison Kung Fu, Leng Lingtian is the second. No one dares to be the first.


    His temple suddenly jumped twice: "I really have that poison?"


    "More than that, you are a poison king, poison bully!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "The king of mouth poison can be more domineering than heaven. Do you understand?"


    Leng Lingtian took a puff from the corner of his eye, thinking, do you have such a poisonous tongue? I feel that the employees in the company have a good evaluation of him.


    Being approachable, friendly, loving employees, and concise, which of these 16 words reflects his venomous words?


    "You must have made a mistake. I''m fine..."


    Mu angqi rolled a big white eye to him: "you are really good, feel good about yourself!"


    Then he yawned, finished lunch and walked along the beach. He was tired and sleepy. This kind of seaside resort island is really suitable for self-cultivation!


    "Sleepy? Then go back to sleep! "


    He pulled her back.


    "What sleep in the daytime!"


    Mu Anqi suddenly blew up and shook off Leng Lingtian''s hand. Leng Lingtian stood there confused.


    What''s going on? Did you say something wrong?


    Looking at mu angqi''s face flushed, ashamed and angry, he instantly understood.


    Palm patted forehead, he also quite speechless.


    And mu angqi is also because Leng Lingtian created so many surprises for her today. She said before that she wanted to have a younger brother and sister for Xiao Qi. She can''t blame her for thinking so much!


    Since she thought of that, Leng Lingtian''s mouth rose. It''s just right. She hasn''t tried since she recovered. After holding it for so long, it''s already bad. It''s better to


    He took a few steps to catch up, especially shameless smile.


    "The so-called beautiful scenery is accompanied by beautiful women. If it''s wasted, isn''t it outrageous? Madam, I watch the sky at night. It''s suitable to make a man today. Maybe I''ll hit it right away, and Xiao Qi''s younger brother and sister will soon have one. "


    Mu angqi rolled his eyes: "talk to others!"


    "Oh, I want to roll the sheets with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly picked her up.


    "Wow! You put me down, in broad daylight, you don''t have a face! "


    "What''s the face? I don''t know! "

 Chapter 659

    The surprise during the day is nothing. The real surprise starts at night.


    In the afternoon, mu angqi was sleepy, but Leng Lingtian was a beast. At the beginning, he was not sure that his illness had fully recovered, so he was very careful. But after he found that his illness had been cured, Leng Lingtian, who had been holding on for so long, was like a beast, out of control.


    Finally, Mu Anqi reminds him to take it easy. After all, he has just recovered. If he is too fierce, who knows what will happen.


    Some time ago, it was a gray day for lengling day.


    All kinds of treatments and stimulation didn''t work. It was not easy. He certainly didn''t want to go back to the way he used to, so he let her go after two rounds of fighting.


    Mu angqi was so tired that she went to sleep for a while. After a rest, she took a shower. Then she changed her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. She was radiant and very happy.


    Finally! okay!


    Whether it''s his body or the relationship with mu angqi, it''s good at last!


    When Mu Anqi wakes up again, the sun has already set. She opens her eyes in a daze. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees lenglingtian''s smiling face.


    "Awake?"


    She rubbed her eyes and nodded, "Hmm! Didn''t you sleep? "


    "No, I couldn''t sleep. I took a cold bath."


    Mu angqi rolled his eyes. How excited you are!


    He also said that he can''t do it. If you can''t, there will be no man who can do it at the end of the day!


    Mu angqi was afraid that he would be a beast again, so she didn''t dare to look him in the eyes.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first and wake up..."


    When she finished, she seemed to want to get out of bed quickly, but the more she did, the more Leng Lingtian wondered and grabbed her wrist.


    "Why do I think you are afraid of me? Will I eat you?"


    Mu angqi thought, ha ha, you just ate me, just ate me twice!


    But these words, she also dare to think, dare not say, because it is likely to become a fact!


    "Ha ha, no, no, how can I be afraid of you? You are my dear husband. You let go first. I''m going to take a bath."


    The more Mu Anqi talks like this, the more Leng Lingtian feels that she is afraid. But she doesn''t admit it, and he can''t help it. Suddenly, he picks his eyebrows.


    "Or I''ll wash it for you?"


    In a fright, Mu Anxi shook her head like a rattle.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself."


    She said that she would never stay, just like a loach, she jumped out, for fear that she would be pushed down by Leng Lingtian and eat again.


    Old age, the body can not afford to eat, has been unable to afford to toss.


    Leng Lingtian looks at his empty hand and smiles helplessly.


    Was she a little too fierce just now and scared her?


    Ah! It''s normal for her to be afraid of such a fierce attack after holding it for so long. It seems that he should control himself in the future.


    Mu Anqi came out after taking a bath. Leng Lingtian had not been in the room for a long time. At the moment, there are three women standing in the room, all wearing the same white shirt and black skirt.


    They saw mu angqi come out and salute her.


    "Good morning, madam!"


    To tell the truth, although she and Leng Lingtian are legal husband and wife, the baby has been born, but in her heart, she is still an unmarried girl, do you know, how can you call her wife.


    Not used to, really not used to!


    "Who are you?"


    "Mr. Leng sent someone to wait on you, madam."


    Leng Lingtian sent it here? She''s fine. She needs someone to wait on her.


    Among them, the woman standing in front said: "later, we will make a face for my wife, fingernails, toenails, body beauty and a series of other things. Madam, you just need to lie down quietly and enjoy the process. Our people are all professionally trained and will not hurt you. Please rest assured."


    Leng Lingtian, what is she going to do? She didn''t say she was going to do it!


    Looking down at his hands, although not the same as the eggshell just peeled out, but also very white, very smooth.


    But a woman will not be satisfied with her present state. Since Leng Lingtian intends to arrange it, she can do it. Anyway, she doesn''t need to spend money, and it sounds good.


    She, Milo and Qibao have done it before. After that, her skin is really much better, especially her face. It''s really as smooth and delicate as blowing bombs.


    These women took her to the other side. When she came over, she found that the villa was really big, with swimming pool, gym, meeting room and so on.


    When they reached the end of the second floor, the woman stopped and asked someone to open the door and smile at mu angqi.


    "Ma''am, please come in!"


    After Mu Anji went in, she found that this room is no different from the beauty salon. There are some there, there are all here, there are none there, there are also.


    She asked mu angqi to take off her clothes first, lay down on the bed, and then covered her with a blanket.


    She told mu angqi that what they introduced here is the most advanced equipment from abroad, and beauty products are made by first-class brands. Please rest assured that as long as the whole set is done, her skin will be better and more beautiful than it is now.


    Just listen to these words, don''t believe them all, because the greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment is. Beauty is not something she hasn''t done. The effect is good, but it''s not as magical as what she said. What''s more, this kind of thing needs to be done frequently. If you don''t do it after a period of time, it''s estimated that your skin will return to its original state.


    Therefore, everything needs to be adhered to.


    But anyway, there was no harm. Mu Anqi lay down and asked them to daub it on her face. It was very cool and comfortable. Someone here daubed her face and someone there manicured her nails. The nails of her hands and feet were all manicured at the same time.


    I have to sigh that it''s good to have money. You can enjoy the top of everything!


    Mu angqi lay there, no one chatted, those people are very serious, the whole process unless asked if she was sick, almost no one spoke.


    The room was very quiet. Although she had just finished sleeping, she was treated like this and fell asleep again. When she woke up, she didn''t know how long it would be.


    "Ma''am, you can get up. You are ready. Now you can take a shower."


    Mu angqi looked: "is this good?"


    It''s really smooth and delicate to touch her face. She went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. She was startled. Is the woman with bright eyes, white teeth and fair skin comparable to jade really herself?


    Sure enough, it is a good thing imported from abroad, and the effect is not generally good!


    She felt it in the mirror and pinched it again. She said it was just blowing a bomb that could break. She was in a good mood and turned to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When they came out of the bath, they were still standing outside.


    "After we wait for your wife to come out and make up for you, Mr. Leng specially selected a suit of dress for you. After that, someone will take you to Mr. Leng."


    Mu An Qi a face suspicions, so grand, cold Ling day in the end want to do?

 Chapter 660

    After waking up in the afternoon, the person arranged by Leng Lingtian did beauty and make-up. It took several hours. After everything was done, Mu Anqi couldn''t believe it was herself looking at the beautiful and dignified woman in the mirror.


    Sure enough, there is a saying that there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women.


    After such a professional dress up, who dares to say that she is ugly, this is simply from the rich and powerful lady Qianjin!


    After finishing these, they led Mu Anqi downstairs. Leng Lingtian actually didn''t go anywhere, so he sat in the living room waiting for her. In the past few hours, he was chatting with people on video and arranging some specific matters. When he saw Mu Anqi coming downstairs, his eyes lit up.


    It''s not hard to see from his expression that Mu Anqi is beautiful at the moment, and the beauty is amazing!


    White Sleeveless Dress, more lining her skin white, like snow, may be just finished beauty, her skin is really not generally good, delicate and smooth, white and beautiful.


    Although she has given birth to a child, her figure is not affected at all. On the contrary, it makes her more charming and attractive than when she was a girl.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes are straight, and his eyes are burning with lust.


    Mu Anji came to him and saw him staring at himself. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Am I that beautiful? I''m dumbfounded to see you. "


    Leng Lingtian has no cold and arrogant appearance now. She is in a state of bowing down under her skirt and nodding repeatedly.


    Praise her without stinging: "beautiful! How beautiful


    At his words, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    Deliberately said: "more beautiful than those popular stars?"


    Cold Ling day a face disdain: "they where can compare with your ten thousandth, even your toes can''t compare."


    Although this is very exaggerated, mu angqi likes to listen to it.


    And she also found that Leng Lingtian is now wearing a formal black suit, black shoes, and her hair is carefully combed. In addition, she has made a series of preparations. Is Leng Lingtian going to take her to do something?


    She remembered that Leng Lingtian had introduced to her before she came here that there was an entertainment city with all kinds of fun. It was just a paradise for the rich. Some people spent a lot of money on this night, while others went bankrupt after one night.


    When she was a child, she saw some movies about God of gamblers. The protagonists in the movies are so handsome when they play cards. Is Leng Lingtian going to take her to see them today?


    It''s said that some people need to burn incense to bathe before entering the casino and need to pray piously. Of course, these are just hearsay. I don''t know whether they are true or false.


    Is Leng Lingtian prepared for such a long time just to take her to gamble?


    She looked at lenglingtian: "you won''t take me to gamble, will you?"


    The person walking beside her was stunned and then laughed.


    However, he smiled helplessly: "sometimes I really want to open your brain to see what kind of structure is in your head? How can your idea be so novel? "


    What he said made mu angqi puzzled: "isn''t the biggest and most interesting place here the entertainment city? Isn''t there a casino in the entertainment city? I''ve seen on TV that some people who go out to gamble will be well prepared before they go out. It''s exaggerated that they also have to abstain from sex and meat, and burn incense to bathe, just for good luck. "


    "How can I take you to such a place full of good and bad things? Even if I take you, it can''t be so beautiful."


    Ten bets and nine colors, gamblers and gamblers are naturally lecherous. How could he let Mu Anqi dress up so beautifully and go there to feast the eyes of those lecherons?


    It turned out that I didn''t take her there. After listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, she was somewhat disappointed.


    "Why, look at your expression, you are quite disappointed!"


    "No!"


    He pulled her out and comforted her with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the place I''ll take you later will only be more fun than there."


    Mu Anqi blinked and believed him for the time being!


    As soon as they got out of the villa, a lengthened Lincoln stopped in front of them. Deng an had been waiting outside for a long time. As soon as the car stopped, it opened the door.


    Leng Lingtian asked Mu Anqi to sit in first, and then to sit in the car by himself.


    Mu angqi looked around. This place is a villa area. There are at least dozens of villas, and they are all luxury villas.


    Leng Lingtian said that the island is his, so every plant here is naturally his.


    "Are all these villas yours? How luxurious it is to live in so many villas alone. "


    "Some are, some have been sold, and those that have not been sold to private people are rented out. You also know that those who come here to play are rich people. If they don''t want to stay in general hotels, they can come here to rent villas. If they have more money, they can buy villas and come over for vacation at any time in the future. Anyway, it all depends on their mood."


    "You''ve built so many villas here, and you''ve bought the whole island. Aren''t you losing money?"


    Mu angqi thought about it. How much is it to buy such a big island.


    Just buy it. You have to develop it. It costs a lot of money for so many buildings, water and electricity, etc?


    This number hovers in Mu angqi''s mind, but she does not know how much, she only knows a lot.


    Leng Lingtian laughed: "lose money? Of course not. I never lose money. This island really needs a lot of investment in the early stage, but it has been profitable for several years now. Do you know how much the casinos in the entertainment city earn in a day? "


    Mu angqi shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    Leng Lingtian said with a smile: "except for expenses, the net income every day is above 100 million. Of course, occasionally it is more than 100 million. But I''m not sure. Sometimes, the casino will lose. When gamblers are lucky, you know, it''s impossible for those who open a casino to lose every day, and it''s impossible to lose all the time, because everyone knows that most of the guests who come here to play lose, and gamblers can''t win all their money, Because most of the money goes into the pocket of the casino, which is my pocket. "


    Mu Anqi was stunned. One day''s net profit was 100 million. That month was 30 billion. That year


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. How much is it!


    After seeing Mu Anqi''s expression, Leng Lingtian knew what she was thinking.


    "Although it''s true that you can earn 100 million yuan a day, it costs a lot of money to add up a series of factors such as the size of the casino site, water and electricity, labor and so on. Moreover, in this kind of place, security is particularly important, almost every corner needs to be monitored, and all of these things add up to a lot of expenses, so the real money will naturally shrink, but anyway, I''m not losing, I''m earning! "


    This is also true. Everything needs money. Mu angqi still knows this. Otherwise, the profit of this place alone is more than 30 billion a year, and the profit of other places is not added. If things go on like this, lenglingtian will have more money!

 Chapter 661

    The vast majority of people in the world are still struggling on the food and clothing line. In order to live, raise children, buy a house, buy a car and so on, they are as tired as cattle every day. They are greedy of getting up early and going to the dark. But the money they earn in their lifetime is not enough for others to earn in one day.


    That''s why the gap between the rich and the poor is so big now. The poorer you are, the more tired you are. You are busy and tired every day, but you still don''t see money.


    If you want to talk about Leng Lingtian, a plutocrat of this level, when you ask him how much money he has, it''s not easy for him to answer, because the second he talks, the money produced is enough for ordinary people to earn for a lifetime.


    This is definitely not exaggeration, but true.


    Think of a big plutocrat once said, he said, you set a small goal for yourself every day, for example, first earn it 100 million, look at others, 100 million is just a small goal every day, this is not to force, but people really have such capital!


    But if ordinary people, do not say a hundred million every day, they will not earn money in their lifetime!


    Mu angqi''s whole outlook on life has now been overturned. It is poverty that limits her imagination.


    Although she is Leng Lingtian''s legal wife now, lenglingtian''s industry is all over the world. In some places, lenglingtian has never been to lenglingtian himself. It''s just that the company has sent someone to take charge of it. If he goes to every branch, he will be very tired.


    The car was driving very slowly. It was obviously entrusted in advance. Along the way, Leng Lingtian patiently introduced mu angqi, who also listened carefully.


    There are already resident residents on the island. Of course, these people have moved here. Because they have worked here for a long time, their families are naturally settled here.


    Although Leng Lingtian is domineering and strong, he feels a little cold-blooded. In fact, he is still a kind-hearted good boss.


    Why do you say that? For the employees working here, Leng Lingtian not only arranges their accommodation, food and drink, but also arranges their children to go to school. There are schools here, from kindergarten to university, and they are all free.


    Until you graduate from University, you can work in LT if you want to. If you don''t want to, you can go to other places for development. They absolutely don''t demand it.


    So over the years, there have been hundreds of families settling down here, but they have been here for a short time. Some of them are not married, some of them are married, some of them have very young children, some of them are older, but they don''t have many children.


    But in spite of this, there are still schools here. No matter how many or few students are, what teachers should teach is still teaching. They will never be perfunctory because there are few people.


    Of course, these people who come here to work are also carefully selected. Whether they work in the entertainment city or in the school, first of all, their character must be guaranteed. Secondly, they must be hard-working and calm.


    It''s just a small island in the ocean. The area is so large. Unlike those big cities outside, they have everything. They have some restrictions on freedom. They will feel boring after staying for a long time. So they have to endure loneliness. They are not the kind of people who like to run around.


    Because the conditions here are limited, the wages and benefits are naturally several times higher than those outside. This is the only benefit that lenglingtian can give them.


    Leng Lingtian introduced these to her and summed up that although she made money here, she also spent a lot of money, but on the whole, she still made money, and there was a lot of money. That''s enough!


    There is more than one island like this, but some are still under construction and some have just been built. Therefore, it is not profitable for the time being. It is just throwing money in.


    But there is such a good example here. He believes that he will make profits in succession soon. Of course, he doesn''t make so many things for the sake of making money. This is just one of the purposes. The other purpose is to have a sense of home for the tourists who come out to relax and feel that even outside, they can enjoy the same treatment as home.


    Of course, if you have to have money, otherwise everything is free.


    He also needs a certain amount of manpower to build so many entertainment cities and resorts here. Virtually, he helps many people solve their work problems.


    Today, Leng Lingtian introduced her a lot and said a lot. Although Leng Lingtian is a businessman, he is not that kind of unscrupulous businessman. I don''t know if he said it himself, so there are some praise elements in it. However, from what he said, he is not only unscrupulous but also kind-hearted.


    "I''ll talk to you more slowly in the future. I''ll introduce you so much today. I''m afraid if I say too much, you won''t be able to digest it."


    Mu angqi smiles: "indeed, I am a little dizzy now."


    "But you know, when you go back, I will slowly tell you our industries one by one. Even if you can''t go all over, you still have to have a bottom in your heart."


    "I don''t know much about business and can''t cope with it. In fact, you can''t talk to me about it."


    She doesn''t have so much ambition. She thinks she can work hard, do what she likes, design a brand of her own in the future, and then let her models wear their own clothes and have a big show. Then the brand is best to become famous at one stroke. Then she became a famous designer.


    This is her biggest dream now. She thinks it''s very difficult to accomplish such a thing, but Leng Lingtian says, let her slowly understand LT, let her slowly go deep, such a huge project, I''m afraid to think about it.


    It''s not that she despises herself, but just now she listened to Leng Lingtian''s introduction. It''s just a few islands. She feels that the first two are big. If she goes deeper, she''ll be more dizzy.


    "You are the hostess of Leng family in the future. You must know these things slowly, because if I have any problems in the future, you will not be in a mess. You can treat them calmly."


    He thought of his father who ran away from home many years ago. At that time, he was still young and the whole cold family was supported by sun Hui alone. If sun Hui didn''t know anything, he would not be the chairman of LT now and would have been kicked out by other shareholders in the family.


    Therefore, as a member of the cold family, no matter male or female, they can''t be good. They must have an account in their heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How can you be in trouble? You will live a long life. Don''t worry


    "I don''t mean to talk about it. If I''m not afraid of anything, I''m afraid of ten thousand. I can''t make it clear..."


    "Not even that!"


    Mu Anqi has a serious face and overbearing tone.


    Knowing that she was worried about her, he took her hand and patted her on the back.


    "Good! I must live a long life and live well. I will be a disaster for thousands of years! "


    "It''s almost the same. Well, it''s really disappointing to say that all of a sudden. I''m not allowed to say it in the future!"


    With a spoiled face, he reached out and pinched the tip of her nose: "yes! My wife

 Chapter 662

    I walked around the island in the car. Leng Lingtian also introduced it. The car stopped at a port.


    Deng an got out of the car first and opened the door for them. After Mu An Qi got out of the car, the sea breeze blew and a warm feeling swept over.


    It''s said that the south coast is cool all year round. It''s not very hot or cold. There''s no such weather as the high temperature of more than 40 degrees and the low temperature below zero.


    Here is a sea area close to the equator, so there is no such thing as hot or cold.


    Some people will surely say, how can it not be hot near the equator?


    Because this is the sea, the sea can absorb heat, unlike on land, when the sun shines, people will feel dizzy. As for the specific principle, we have learned it in junior high school geography before, and those with a good memory may remember it.


    The harbor is not very big, but it is not very small. It is estimated that it is the harbor where they usually transport goods to in cold weather.


    Why is the price of things here a little more expensive? Because things here are not produced locally and need to be transported on the main road. Long distance transportation needs money. As soon as the cost is high, the price will naturally be high.


    But still that sentence, can come to the island upstream play, not rich or expensive, naturally will not care about the money.


    As far as the villas mentioned by Leng Lingtian are concerned, they seldom live here. They come here occasionally for a holiday and play for a few days. However, they buy the villas directly because of their holiday. They are very rich. It can be seen that they are not generally rich.


    To put it bluntly, every day busy to death, who has time to come to this place to play, even if there is time, are at home to have a good rest, ready to continue the next round of busy.


    Most of all, I don''t have money to play everywhere!


    Mu angqi looked around the port and found a large cruise ship parked directly opposite.


    "Are we going on a cruise?"


    "Don''t you say that some rich people often hold parties on cruise ships? We are also rich people. It''s not difficult to hold a party, so I''ve prepared a little to let you relax."


    Listening to Leng Lingtian''s tone, it''s very easy to hold such a party, just like ordinary people go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    And at that time, Mu Anqi just looked at the sea and had some feelings. She just said it casually. She didn''t want Leng Lingtian to do it for her as soon as she finished.


    These things, in the past, were just thinking about


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?"


    "Are you kidding? I never make fun of people. "


    He took her hand with a smile: "it''s true or false. The boat is right in front of you. If you look at it, you will know."


    The cruise ship looks very big outside. I don''t want to go in so luxurious. Should such a cruise ship cost a lot of money?


    She asked the doubts in her heart. Leng Lingtian didn''t hide her, saying that it would cost some money, but he could afford it.


    Besides, there are several cruise ships in each island port, which is not unusual.


    After getting on the cruise ship, Mu Anqi was like a little girl entering the palace. Here and there, the magnificent decoration of the cruise ship hall is comparable to that kind of luxury villa on land.


    As soon as I came in, I heard the soothing sound of the piano. Listening to the piano music makes people feel comfortable.


    Mu angqi also thought that Leng Lingtian would lead her. Is it too luxurious for them to come to such a large luxury cruise ship?


    Because the hall was very empty, I didn''t see anyone else. Although there was the sound of the piano, I didn''t see anyone playing the piano, just like this beautiful song flowing out of the air.


    Not far away, there is a road paved with flowers. At the end of the road is a heart-shaped stage, which is also covered with flowers. On both sides of the road, there are also many flowers hanging on shelves. It is not only beautiful, but also like entering a fairyland surrounded by flowers.


    Flowers around the stage, like from the sky, hanging a lot of crystal curtains, a string, the wind blowing, but also Ding Dong.


    Round tables under the stage are filled with the same flowers, which have been carefully arranged.


    Mu angqi looks at Leng Lingtian with emotion and doubt, and the latter just smiles at her.


    "Do you like it?"


    It''s so beautiful. It''s just like fairyland. A woman would like it.


    "Well!"


    In addition to being moved, she also loves money. After all, she is now a woman with a family and children.


    "It cost a lot of money, didn''t it?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Leng Lingtian felt helpless.


    "Don''t worry, I can spend money, but I can also make money. As long as you are happy, it''s worth it!"


    Mu Anqi has no doubt that lenglingtian is rich, and not generally rich.


    Which woman doesn''t like romance, which woman doesn''t like surprise?


    Those who say they don''t like it all like it in their hearts, but they just can''t bear to use money.


    And Leng Lingtian, no doubt, doesn''t care about the big moneybags. In his heart, spending a little money can make his women happy. What does it mean to spend a little money.


    He took her hand and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "So, are you happy?"


    Her eyes twinkled, nodded wantonly: "Well! I''m very happy


    Leng Lingtian also smiles. At the moment, they only see each other. Suddenly, there is a loud noise in the air, which scares Mu Anqi and naturally rushes into Leng Lingtian''s arms.


    ¡°Surprise£¡¡±


    Qibao''s voice rang out, and then many people cheered. They didn''t know where they came from.


    Mu Anqi was shocked to see the crowd around Hula. She couldn''t react for a moment.


    Qibao looked at her with a smile and shook his hand in front of her.


    "Sister, why are you so stupid?"


    "Why are you all here?"


    She took a look at the people present. Many of them were employees of LT company. There were Millin, guomu, Anning and even Li Yixuan.


    Mile explained with a smile: "it''s not someone who wants to please his beloved, so it''s specially prepared. I don''t know what plot it is to call us all here."


    When mile said this, he stared at Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian stood there with a light smile.


    Qibao also said: "brother-in-law, you invited us all the way here. It''s so mysterious and grand. It''s time to tell us what we''re going to do, isn''t it?"


    Xu Ya also said with a smile: "my branches abroad have been called by Mr. Leng."


    There are too many people. Mu Anqi didn''t notice Xu Ya for a moment. She was shocked to see her coming.


    "Xu ya, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Xu Ya smile, some helpless.


    "Yes, I''ve been sent abroad by President Leng, and I don''t have time to go back to China."


    Although Lin Guoguo came, sun Haotian couldn''t come because the company couldn''t lack people and there were a lot of backlog recently.


    Sun Haotian, now thousands of miles away, is very busy. He prays in his heart that Leng Lingtian''s vacation can be ended earlier, or he can go back to the company earlier to help him share some of the burden.

 Chapter 663

    Leng Lingtian is a devil president in the hearts of employees. When they hear his name, they dare not neglect their work. In their hearts, he is a devil who squeezes employees!


    The devil belongs to the devil. He is also a man with clear rewards and punishments. If you do a good job, your usual bonus and year-end bonus will not be less.


    What''s more, the bonus is enough to make people envious!


    Mu Anning is a screenwriter in the end. His brain circuit is bigger than that of ordinary people. He looks around and has a bottom in his heart. He looks at Leng Lingtian with a smile, but he doesn''t break it.


    Their sudden appearance is really a big surprise for mu Anqi.


    LT employees are all excited and look around. There are not only luxury but also delicious food. Many of them can''t help taking photos around with their mobile phones.


    But Leng Lingtian didn''t stop them. Today is a happy day, so as long as it''s not too much, he doesn''t mind how they want to play.


    Of course, not everyone of lt''s employees has come here, but some people have just arrived at the time of taking annual leave, so that these people who can take annual leave have come here.


    Seven treasures nestle in Mu Anning''s arms, like a little bird leaning on a person.


    Looking at the layout of this luxury cruise ship, I feel envious.


    "Tut Tut, let''s not say how much the ship costs, but how much it costs to decorate it and invite us to come here? My brother-in-law is so domineering! "


    Mu Anning laughed: "the overlord of the business empire, there is still some money. Unfortunately, I''m not as rich as he is. I can''t give you such a scene."


    Qibao hurriedly said, "no, no, you are enough. I don''t expect anything else. You know, if you could smile at me in the past, I would be happy for several days. Although you are my boyfriend now, I still cherish you very much. I will never dare to go one step further and maintain that purity and enthusiasm."


    These two people are here you Nong I Nong, completely regard others as nothing.


    Is the main cold Lingtian holding Mu angel, toward the big guy smile.


    "Today, I invite the big guy to come here. I just want to ask you to witness that although I can''t talk about the deep friendship between the big guy and me, the big guy is an indispensable part of my life."


    Some of them are colleagues in the company, some are Mu Anqi''s friends and brothers, and they are indeed some important people in his life.


    "It''s my treat today. You can eat and drink as much as you like! But before that, please come out with me. "


    With that, he led mu angqi to go out, the big guy was confused, and his heart was full of doubts. Leng Lingtian asked everyone to go to the deck for what?


    However, doubts were doubts. Everyone was happy to go over and join the fun, so they all went out with him.


    It''s a little cool with the sea breeze.


    But with so many people standing here, they don''t feel cold at all. On the contrary, they feel warm.


    They just stood outside, the lights on the cruise ship suddenly went out, and the big guy didn''t know. Therefore, some people in the crowd couldn''t help shouting, but soon everyone was shocked by the scene on the sea and couldn''t make a sound. They stared at the sea quietly.


    They saw the lights on the sea one after another. The lights were not very big. The lights that floated on the sea with the sea breeze rose and fell, but they could see clearly.


    After all the lights are on, it''s a sentence.


    "Mu angqi, I love you. Please marry me!"


    Mu angqi, as the heroine, was stunned when she saw the words on the sea. It must be false to say that she was not moved.


    Leng Lingtian has prepared so many things for her, such as cruise ships, inviting her relatives and friends, and doing so many things. In particular, the two of them have already had children and pulled the marriage certificate. Strictly speaking, she has already married him, but it has not been announced.


    But even so, he is willing to do so much for her and put down his body in front of so many people. If he doesn''t love or care, how can a man do so many things for a woman or in front of so many people.


    "Marry me!"


    At this time, Leng Lingtian kneels on one knee and looks at her affectionately. Everyone holds his breath for fear that his breathing will break this beautiful and romantic moment.


    Mu Anqi looked down at the man kneeling in front of her, his eyes filled with tears.


    I don''t know who said to marry him. After that, everyone yelled to marry him as if they were infected.


    Mu angqi was so moved that her tears came out, her hands covered her mouth, and her heart beat violently.


    When she was a child, she had imagined that her right man would propose to her and give her a unique scene of romantic proposal. But what she did not expect was that his prince charming would give her such a scene of proposal.


    Leng Lingtian''s proposal to her not only shows his wealth, but also his intention.


    From the stage paved with flowers inside, the Crystal hanging curtains, the layout below, inviting so many people here, and the words on the sea, all these show his good intentions.


    It''s just that the man who likes her happens to be a big plutocrat.


    Moved to tears, she held out her hand and nodded, just about to agree.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, and the crowd screamed and ran away.


    After the first shot, the second shot was fired almost at the same time. Leng Lingtian had not stood up yet. Li Yixuan rushed over because he was close to Mu Anqi.


    "Girl!"


    He pulled her and blocked the shot with his body.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The crowd had been in a state of chaos with one scream after another.


    Leng Lingtian had already stood up and swept around quickly.


    Deng an and the bodyguards in his clothes rushed over quickly. Some of them went to find the murderer, and some of them gathered around lenglingtian.


    "Mr. Leng, are you ok?"


    Leng Lingtian shakes his head, but sees Mu Anqi covered with blood, a sad exclamation.


    "Li Yixuan!"


    Just now, the situation was urgent. The gangster fired two shots in a row. Li Yixuan was standing beside him. He had no time to think about it. He had to use his body to block it. At the critical moment, the only thought in his mind was that Mu Anqi could not do anything.


    The shot just now hit him directly on the back. Although the wound was on the back, it must have penetrated his back. I don''t know if it hurt his heart. The bright red blood soon dyed his clothes and mu angqi''s hands red.


    No one expected that the original proposal would be like this.


    Who is it! Judging from the shootings just now, the target is mu Anqi, but why did he kill Mu Anqi?


    At this time, mile also rushed over. Her face was worried and her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Li Yixuan, how are you? Don''t scare me! "


    She quickly wiped the blood for him, but the blood was the same as the tap was turned on, and it couldn''t be wiped off, and the more it was wiped.


    "It''s all my fault. You didn''t want to come. I have to pull you over. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 664

    There are medical staff on the ship. They are afraid that someone might have an accident. They dare not neglect him for a moment. They quickly check Li Yixuan and stop the blood for him.


    They have medicine for common minor diseases, minor pain, or sudden emergencies. If they are shot like this, they still don''t know if they have hurt their internal organs. If there is an operating room here, naturally they can''t stay more.


    After checking Li Yixuan''s body, the doctor immediately said that the patient''s condition was very serious. The bullet hurt his heart. If he didn''t operate as soon as possible to take out the bullet, his life would be in danger.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Leng Lingtian asked people to prepare quickly. First, he drove the ship back to the port, and also asked people to prepare a helicopter to send Li Yixuan to the nearest hospital for treatment. No matter what method he used, he must save his life!


    This is his order!


    After listening to the doctor''s explanation, mile is scared to cry, especially regret that he insisted on pulling Li Yixuan over.


    Mu angqi is also worried. It''s no small matter that the bullet hurts the heart. Everyone knows how important the heart is to a person. If the heart doesn''t beat, then the person will not be far away from death.


    Li Yixuan was standing near her just now, but if he didn''t take the initiative to rush over, the bullet wouldn''t hit him. If he hadn''t helped her stop the shot, the person who had just been hit was her.


    Thinking of this, mu angqi''s back is numb.


    Li Yixuan was carried away for a simple treatment, and the people standing outside were still scared because of the shooting incident just now, for fear that the murderer would suddenly come out later and shoot a few more shots into the crowd. Who would be shot this time?


    People are always afraid of death. Even if they are in the mood before, when it comes to life and death, they will still be afraid, and their good mood will disappear.


    The man who went out to pursue the murderer soon came back, but he was escaped by the murderer.


    So many people went after the murderer, but they didn''t find the murderer. Sadly, they don''t even know what the murderer looks like until now!


    Leng Lingtian''s face was frightfully cold, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    This murderer really ate bear heart leopard''s gall, dare to move his person, also dare to choose in this kind of time to start!


    He carefully prepared so long, want to give mu angqi a surprise, want to give her an unforgettable proposal night, who knows will be suddenly jumped out of the murderer to destroy.


    Finally the surprise turned into a fright!


    The marriage proposal was not successful, and people were seriously injured. The deck was full of blood. The big guy became frightened because of the assassination just now. Who has the heart to see him propose again?


    Of course, as things turned out, he was not in the mood to propose again.


    He ordered with a cold face: "find the murderer as soon as possible. No matter what method you use, you must find out who the murderer is!"


    Deng an knows that Leng Lingtian is really angry, but he can''t be blamed. No matter who happens to this, everyone will be angry, so he doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away


    The ship soon landed, and the big guy was arranged to rest in the villa by Leng Lingtian. Even though everyone was still worried, they still couldn''t go back. After all, it''s a long way from a city, and it''s not so easy to go back.


    After this happens, Leng Lingtian informs the leader of the bodyguard in charge of safety on the island that he must be on guard. If he finds any suspicious person, he catches him directly.


    The captain of the bodyguard took the command and didn''t dare to be vague. He personally led people to patrol the island.


    Li Yixuan was carried by helicopter to the nearest city, accompanied by Milo.


    Originally, Mu Anqi also wanted to go there together. After all, Li Yixuan stopped the gun for her, but considering that she is lenglingtian''s wife and mile is interested in Li Yixuan, she decided to stay on the island and let mile, Qibao and Mu Anning go together.


    Li Yixuan should call her if she has any news.


    When people returned to their temporary residence, the villa was very big, so it was no problem for them to live in a building for more than ten people.


    When we get together, we can''t help discussing what happened today. We are all guessing who the killer is and why. But we don''t know who it is.


    Leng Lingtian not only let people patrol, but also let people live in their villas. He sent more people to guard and ensure safety. He was afraid that the murderer would come back. One time is not good, and another time is bad. Everyone here is in danger.


    After Mu Anqi returned to the villa, she was frightened and afraid, worried about the safety of Li Yixuan, and walked around the living room.


    Leng Lingtian came back with her. Seeing her like this, she was worried.


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s my negligence."


    "Ling Tian, I''m afraid that Li Yixuan has something to do with him. He has paid so much for me. If he even lives..."


    She couldn''t say the rest.


    The doctor''s words are still in my ears, and the bullet hit the center dirty. This kind of thing is not a joke. Even now the medical technology is developed, it is still very dangerous.


    Now she can only hope that God can bless her that the bullet did not pierce the heart. Even the doctor was misdiagnosed and misjudged. After all, she can''t be 100% sure just by looking at it and checking it, and without equipment.


    Leng Lingtian comforted: "don''t worry, he''ll be OK, but I have to admire him. At that time, the situation was so chaotic, it was a critical moment. He didn''t want anything, even his own life. He quickly responded to pull you away and blocked the bullet with his body. It can be seen that his heart to you is exactly the same as mine."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t hide it, so he said it directly.


    When he said this, he still admired Li Yixuan in his heart. He had to thank him for the way that he could save his life for mu angqi. Otherwise, mu angqi would have been shot just now.


    Life and death, can regardless of life to protect her safety, we can see how deep Li Yixuan feelings for her.


    Since the cliff fall, Mu Anqi has recovered her memory. Naturally, she also remembers the memory before she was nine years old. In her opinion, it''s just a child''s joke, but it''s still remembered by Li Yixuan.


    After all, she owes him. She can''t pay it back in her life.


    "But I can''t repay his affection, and even hurt him badly..."


    She was full of guilt, worry and remorse.


    "Go take a hot bath and have a good rest. Don''t think too much. I believe he will be fine. Do you believe him?"


    This is the only way.


    "Well! I hope he is lucky and has his own appearance and can be blessed by heaven. "


    The servant of the villa comes forward and accompanies Mu Anqi upstairs. Leng Lingtian stands downstairs and watches her go up. Her eyes are complicated, worried and guilty


    "Mr. Leng!"


    Deng an returns to Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian takes back her sight, and her eyes become cold again.


    "Have you found anything?"


    Deng an nodded: "Well! This man, 32 years old, from e city, is a silver medal assassin organized by the blood League

 Chapter 665

    Hearing Deng an''s introduction, Leng Lingtian frowned tightly.


    "Blood League?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you have any detailed information about this blood League?"


    Since Deng an came here, he naturally found some clues. Now he explained the killer organization of blood League to Leng Lingtian.


    The blood alliance is a killer organization alliance in the world today. There are many killers in it. Of course, it is hierarchical.


    There are ordinary killers, silver medal killers, gold medal killers and even diamond class killers. The price of each killer is different due to different levels.


    Generally speaking, the entry price of killers is about 500000, while the silver medal is one million, which goes up in turn.


    The organization is very tight, and internal information never divulges. Unless you can afford the price, those killers will not go to kill casually. Every killer has a price.


    Even for killers of the same level, the prices given will be slightly different because of their business ability. Of course, these need to be discussed in private, and the organization does not interfere.


    It seems that for the sake of prudence, the other party did not send a general killer, but directly sent a relatively powerful silver killer.


    As the name suggests, silver killers have some skills.


    If there were not so many people just now, the first shot of the killer would not have made mistakes. If he missed the first shot and didn''t panic, he could make a quick response in the shortest time, and immediately fired the second shot. It can be seen that the killer is not an ordinary person. He is calm and calm in the face of danger, and can successfully escape after being found.


    These killers of the blood league are all people who have received strict training and many actual combat experiences. If they don''t have a little ability, they can''t become silver killers.


    Killers also pay attention to survival of the fittest. They should not only prevent themselves from being killed when they are on a mission, but also exercise themselves all the time so as not to let the ordinary killers below surpass themselves or even replace themselves.


    Therefore, they all have strong reaction ability, so that they can make extremely fast judgment in any case.


    If there is no Li Yixuan with the body block, it is likely that now lying in the hospital waiting for first aid is mu angqi.


    Thinking about it carefully, Leng Lingtian didn''t dare to relax.


    "Did you find out who sent this killer here?"


    Deng an dared not neglect and hurriedly said, "although it took some twists and turns, it was finally found."


    There is a saying that money can make the ghost push the mill, and Leng Lingtian has too much money to spend. As long as you have money, there will always be someone willing to give you some information.


    Although the killer organization of blood alliance is very strict and strictly forbids to expose customers'' information, under the temptation of money, there will always be individuals who can''t bear it and choose to take money to do business.


    "The man who bought the murderer behind his back is Jack."


    Leng Lingtian frowned: "Jack?"


    He thought about it. It didn''t seem very familiar, but he felt that he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it for a while.


    Seeing his expression, Deng an was speechless, but he still reminded him.


    "It''s Bai Rong''s ex husband."


    "He?" Leng Lingtian suddenly realized.


    "Is it Bai Rong who did it behind the back again..."


    At this point, it must be false to say not angry, but in addition to angry, there is disappointment.


    He gave her opportunities again and again, but she let him down more and more.


    But Deng an said: "this time, it''s not her who did it, but Jack himself. Because the last brand incident made him lose a sum of money, and he apologized to the whole world publicly, which made him feel very shameless, so he always harbors a grudge. This jack, in fact, is a very stingy man, and he will repay you


    Jack is Bai Rong''s ex husband, but after their divorce, they can still maintain the relationship of friends and help each other. It can be seen that he still has feelings for Bai Rong. As for why he wants to divorce, this is the matter between the husband and wife, which has nothing to do with outsiders.


    Fortunately, Deng an said that this matter had nothing to do with Bai Rong. If Bai Rong was behind this, lengling naively didn''t know what she would do with Bai Rong next.


    She really used to be the goddess in his mind when he was young, and a person he carefully liked, but this does not mean that the goddess he once liked when he was young can frame people around him once or twice, or even buy murderers.


    If it was Bai Rong, he would not let her go easily this time.


    Jack is a foreigner. It''s a bit tricky.


    "Can you deal with that Jack?"


    Deng an was in a dilemma: "Jack himself is not terrible, but the family forces behind him are intertwined, and the background is quite tough. Therefore, we should not be enemies with this kind of strong family forces until we have to, because in the end we may lose both sides. This matter is not at the point where we have to fight each other, so in my opinion, we should give a warning."


    Leng Lingtian also understands Deng''s analysis.


    If Jack is the enemy of the family behind him, it''s not a wise move for them. Don''t do that unless you have to.


    He can not kill Jack, of course, the necessary warning is necessary.


    He is not afraid of Jack, just because of those family forces behind him, but it doesn''t mean that he can let others bully him!


    If you don''t give him some color to see, I really think Leng Lingtian has been relying on luck in the mall these years. Without certain means and courage, how can he stand on the peak for many years?


    "Jack bought a murderer and wanted to kill my favorite woman. I have to revenge him."


    Deng was quiet and silent. Naturally, he knew that Leng Lingtian would not easily expose it.


    Although Mu Anqi is OK, Li Yixuan is still lying in the hospital, and his life and death are uncertain. Even though he had a festival with Li Yixuan, after all, he was injured to save Mu Anqi.


    Since Jack can go to the blood League to buy murderers, he can also buy murderers, but instead of killing people, let him see some blood.


    In this world, death is not the only way to revenge. Sometimes life is worse than death.


    Cold Ling day, the cold light of the eye ground flashed, there was no expression on the face, and the tone was very cold.


    "Let''s also find the blood League to buy a gold medal killer. We don''t want him to kill people, but we want him to make life worse than death!"


    Such a cold day was undoubtedly frightening, and Deng an couldn''t help shivering.


    "OK, I see. I''ll do it right away."


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "You tell the killer that if things go well and we are satisfied with the results, we will give him an extra five million as a bonus."


    Although there is only one level difference between the gold medal killer and the silver medal killer, the price is much higher. The silver medal killer''s appearance fee is one million, while the gold medal killer''s is five million, which is more than twice as high as his.


    Leng Lingtian also promised to give a reward of five million yuan after the event, that is, the appearance fee will be doubled directly, which is a rare good thing for the gold medal killer.


    "Yes

 Chapter 666

    Deng an takes orders to step down. Leng Lingtian''s cold awn fades slightly and turns to the second floor.


    Selfishly speaking, Leng Ling wants to beat jack up first, and then make him live as if he were dead. He proposes well. Leng Ling is yellowed by him. Can he not be angry?


    In fact, the proposal had been planned for a long time, but because all kinds of things had not been implemented, it was not easy for him to take a vacation. He thought that he might as well take advantage of his free time to give Mu Anqi an unforgettable proposal night on the island, but it was not as good as heaven. Who knew that he would suddenly kill a silver medal killer of the blood League.


    Sometimes Leng Lingtian also thinks that God can''t stand the fact that there is a little better relationship between them. It''s just a little bit better, and there''s something else to happen. In short, he doesn''t want to let them get together smoothly.


    He pushed the door and walked into the room. Mu angqi sat on the sofa with a worried look on his face. He felt distressed when he saw it. He thought of the unfinished proposal. He spent so much effort and carefully prepared it for so long. Finally, he was yellowed by someone. He was angry and annoyed.


    "I told you to have a good rest and not think about anything. Why are you still sitting here in a daze?"


    She was still wearing the white dress and didn''t change her clothes when she came back. It can be seen that she was really worried about Li Yixuan.


    Of course, Li Yixuan was also shot because of her. At this time, Leng Lingtian would not be jealous.


    Mu angqi raised her head and couldn''t hide her worry.


    "I''m really worried about Li Yixuan."


    Leng Lingtian sat beside her and held her hands.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine."


    "But the doctor also said, the situation is very serious, the bullet hit the heart, and shed so much blood..."


    "That''s just a preliminary guess. After all, there is no instrument, and what the doctor said is not necessarily accurate."


    Mu Anqi nodded. Now she can only pray that Li Yixuan is safe.


    "By the way, have you found out who did it?"


    At this point, mu angqi''s eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    "The murderer is clearly trying to kill me! It''s a pity that Li Yixuan blocked it in the end. "


    Leng Lingtian considered that she was afraid that after mu angqi knew the truth, she would be afraid all the time and that someone would murder her, so she told her a lie.


    "The killer is a silver medal killer sent by the blood League, but his target is me, not you. Maybe there were too many people at that time, some confusion and tension, so he hit the wrong place."


    Mu angqi obviously does not believe, a face of doubt: "is it?"


    "Well!"


    This kind of thing, she thinks Leng Lingtian doesn''t need to cheat her.


    "But Ling Tian, if this person is really a killer sent by some organization, if he doesn''t succeed once, he will probably kill you again. Aren''t you all very dangerous in the future?"


    Leng Lingtian laughed: "do you think I''m the kind of person who will wait for others to kill me? The first time I didn''t pay attention to it, but if he wants to do it again, he won''t retreat like he did today. I''m not the kind of soft persimmon that people can pinch. "


    Mu angqi has no doubt about this.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes flashed a fierce: "if he dares to come again, I''ll let him come in vertically and go out horizontally!"


    When lenglingtian''s evil spirit is fully opened, everyone is afraid.


    But the cold and fierce was just a moment, and then he smiled gently, raised his hand and gently stroked her broken hair in her ear.


    "What''s more, there is a rule in their blood League, that is, if the killer does not complete the task at one time, whether the task is completed or not, he has to go back to recover his life. Even if he will continue to send killers in the future, it is not so fast, and it can''t be the same person."


    Speaking of this, Leng Lingtian is still worried, because if the killer comes back, they will send more powerful assassins, maybe gold medals, maybe diamonds. Of course, it depends on whether the employer is willing to pay for them.


    These words, Leng Lingtian did not tell mu angqi.


    He was afraid that they would be assassinated by more powerful killers at any time and cause panic, so he didn''t tell her these things.


    "Also, if the employer sent to assassinate us, he will still be alive to continue to do so."


    When he said this, mu angqi looked at him strangely, and it was not difficult to hear some news from his words.


    "Are you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take his life."


    I will only let him always remember the end of daring to fight me.


    "Let''s give him some color to see, let him understand who he can offend and who he can''t! If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, life is not like death! "


    Mu angqi looks at lenglingtian, who is laughing evil at the moment. She suddenly feels scared. The demon president seems to have come back. Maybe because he is too normal and even warm recently, she almost forgot what kind of person he used to be!


    She swallowed and said, "how did you find out?"


    "Deng ancha, if the people around me don''t even have this ability, he can leave. Besides, although the incident happened suddenly today, it was also due to his negligence in the security system. If he was more careful, the killers would not be able to get into our group so smoothly."


    Mu angqi''s eyes widened: "you mean he didn''t sneak in, but came in with us?"


    "Well!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Deng an later released the surveillance video on the cruise ship to find out.


    Because this banquet was attended by acquaintances, some of whom were employees of the company, some of whom were friends and relatives of Mu angqi, it was not difficult to exclude those unfamiliar faces.


    Deng an filtered all the personnel on the computer. All the employees of LT company have files on the computer, so you only need to glance at them to get an impression. But there is only one man wearing black short sleeves. There is no file on the computer, and he is not mu Anqi''s friend or relative. Then Deng an quickly speculated that this man is the silver medal killer of the blood League.


    At that time, he mingled with the crowd, but there was only one more person. People didn''t pay much attention to him. Even if some people thought he was a stranger, they didn''t think much about it. Which new colleague or friend might he be?


    This kind of party, who brings a family member or friend, no one can not rule, so no one doubts that he is a person with ulterior motives.


    Through in-depth investigation, it was found that this man had been lurking in the island for two days, and he landed not long after Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian arrived. In other words, he had been following them for a long time, waiting for the opportunity to hit them.


    The killers of the blood league are not good or reckless. Before they kill, they will make a detailed analysis, track and understand for a period of time, find the most suitable opportunity, and then kill. Only in this way can they be sure.

 Chapter 667

    Leng Lingtian''s marriage proposal today was too sudden, which the killer didn''t expect. It was also because someone in the crowd suddenly moved that he missed his first shot.


    He has been ambushing for several days and has already prepared everything, but he still says that man is not as good as nature.


    He was able to shoot the second shot calmly and accurately, which proved that his psychological quality was extraordinary. If Li Yixuan didn''t rush out suddenly to block the shot for mu Anqi, his task today would be completed successfully.


    After the second shot, although he didn''t hit the target, he also hit one of them. After two shots in a row, he couldn''t fire the third shot, because the other side had found that if he stayed, he would only be captured alive. So under such a tense situation, his brain calmly gave the answer - withdraw!


    There is an unwritten rule in their organization. If the assassination is unsuccessful, they should not fight for their lives. They should retreat as quickly as possible. When they go back, they should wait for the instructions from the top, whether to continue to kill, or not to kill, or to replace others.


    You''d better save your life if you don''t work hard.


    Although they are cold-blooded and merciless, it is not easy for them to cultivate a qualified killer, and the organization does not allow them to easily lose their lives, which is also an order.


    Therefore, in the case of unsuccessful assassination, the silver assassin did not continue to stay in place and shoot again. Instead, he quickly escaped from the scene before everyone reacted.


    Leng Lingtian explained to Mu angqi, and mu angqi still feels afraid until now.


    "It''s terrible that there should be such organizations in the world."


    Compared with Mu Anqi''s shock and fear, Leng Lingtian is much calmer.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world, and it''s normal to have such organizations."


    "No one cares? Such as the state, such as the police and so on, do they not violate the law when they kill people? "


    As for the questions raised by mu angqi, Leng Lingtian is really hard to answer. In a society ruled by law, everyone is equal, and every citizen has the obligation to understand and respect the law.


    But about this blood League, it has gathered the world''s top killers. Most people can''t afford the entrance fee of each killer, and no one in any country has gone to catch them. Therefore, they also have a certain strength.


    Or they don''t belong to any country at all, or in addition to the big guys in the organization, no one has seen their true features, and they don''t know their detailed information. They come and go without a trace, and the ability to join the blood League itself is beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    In the implementation of the task, they are the killers of the blood League, but usually, they may live as ordinary people.


    Maybe he is standing in front of you now, and you don''t know that he is actually a member of the blood League.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t have a deep understanding of this organization. As a businessman, he didn''t need to have a deep understanding of this dangerous organization, and he didn''t need to be an enemy with them.


    After all, a silver assassin can kill people without their awareness. If he changes to a gold medal or a more advanced diamond level, he does not dare to think about it any more.


    In the face of such a powerful and dangerous organization, the best way is not to be against them.


    "Angie, there are many things in the world that we can''t understand and understand, so there are many things that no one can manage at all. For example, the unsolved mysteries of the world can''t be explained clearly with such advanced science. Although it''s not the same thing, the truth is similar. You can probably understand it first. "


    Mu Anqi was confused and didn''t understand.


    "Don''t think about it now. I''ll let the water go. You take a bath first."


    "But I''m worried about Li Yixuan. I''m afraid he has something to do."


    She held her cell phone tightly for fear that she would miss any call.


    See her nervous tension, nervous, cold days also some helpless.


    Take the phone out of her hand and put it aside.


    "You look me in the eye."


    Mu Anqi looked at him obediently, and he continued to speak.


    "Li Yixuan will be fine. With so many experts treating him, he will save his life. He can even die for you. You don''t want him to fall down before he recovers?"


    "But..."


    "Listen to me, take a hot bath and relax. After the bath, I''ll wait for the phone call with you and wait for their good news, OK?"


    "But if I take a bath, there''s a phone call, and I don''t hear my cell phone ring, what will I do if I miss it?"


    Her whole heart was in her throat and she didn''t dare to relax.


    This is also human nature. People''s life and death are uncertain in order to save you, but anyone with a little conscience will be uneasy.


    What''s more, Mu Anqi and Li Yixuan are not ordinary friends. They have known each other for so many years, and they have lived together. Even without love, they have feelings.


    She regards him as her own brother. If her brother is shot and hit in the heart, can she not worry?


    Leng Lingtian is quite helpless: "if this is usually I must be very angry, you always think of another man in my mind in front of me, and for him, waiting for his call!"


    Mu An Qi a Leng: "Ling Tian, you know he is also because I was injured."


    "Yes, it''s because I know that I''m not angry."


    He pulled her to her feet.


    "Well, just take your cell phone into the bathroom, fool!"


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of that?


    Just bring it into the bathroom, she nodded awkwardly.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "I think you''ve been a fool for more than five years."


    Leng Lingtian just didn''t say that if the situation is serious and needs surgery to take out the bullet, how can the phone call so quickly? The surgery alone will take several hours.


    And even taking a helicopter to the nearest city to the island takes a certain amount of time, so he can be sure it''s not that fast.


    Now the phone doesn''t ring, which is a good thing for them. It proves that Li Yixuan arrived at the hospital safely and is undergoing surgery at the moment. If his mobile phone rings at the moment, it doesn''t bode well. Either he went on the way, or he left before he arrived at the hospital.


    In short, there is no news now, that is good news, can rescue, prove that people still have the need to save.


    Mu Anqi snorted, obviously dissatisfied.


    Leng Lingtian comforted: "haven''t you heard of it, no news, that''s the good news? Don''t be impatient. Maybe when you have a bath and have a rest, there will be good news. "


    Now she has no other way, can only pray for God to bless, Li Yixuan save the day!


    "I see!"


    She was just worried about Li Yixuan. Now she figured it out, and she calmed down a lot. She saw Leng Lingtian still standing here.


    "Why are you still here? I''m going to take a bath."

 Chapter 668

    Cold Lingtian bent over to turn on the tap in the bathtub and tried the water temperature.


    "Well, wash it!"


    Mu angqi rolled his eyes: "how can I wash you here?"


    Leng Lingtian stands up straight and looks at her.


    "Why can''t you wash it when I''m here? I can still wipe your back here! "


    Mu Anqi was a little awkward: "no, I can..."


    Leng Lingtian took off his clothes and said: "no! I''ll do it with you. "


    Mu Anqi was about to refuse, Leng Lingtian said: "who knows if the blood League will send the second batch of killers quickly, or the second batch of killers are waiting outside, just waiting for the first batch to fail, and they will go on immediately. I don''t worry about leaving you to take a bath here alone! "


    At the moment, Leng Lingtian incarnates as a good husband to protect his wife''s safety. From his face, he only sees seriousness and solemnity, which is not obscene at all.


    Mu Anqi has seen the killer with her own eyes. After listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, she can''t help but be afraid. Her eyes can''t help glancing around for fear that the killer will suddenly jump out of a corner.


    The killer can sneak into them unconsciously. It''s no wonder that she will hide in a corner of the villa. She forgot Leng Lingtian said before that even if she sends another killer, it won''t be so fast.


    What''s more, the sudden situation before was due to their negligence in security, but now they all know that there are killers coming to assassinate them. If they haven''t been prepared, aren''t they stupid?


    It is estimated that if anything happens again, Deng an, the bodyguard captain, will be able to go home directly!


    Mu angqi is still scared, not afraid of death, but no one wants to die.


    After thinking about it, he nodded: "OK! Let''s do it together


    Then she seemed to think of something, and suddenly her face turned red.


    "You can only take a bath, you can''t do anything else!"


    Cold Ling day a face ambiguous smile: "is only take a bath, what do you want me to do?"


    Mu angqi regretted that he should not have agreed just now. This man is just a fox. He is cunning and resourceful. In front of him, he will pit him at any time.


    Now he''s undressed, sitting in the bathtub, waving to her.


    "Come here!"


    Mu angqi''s head is black, and she has a feeling that the sheep has entered the tiger''s mouth, but now that the matter has come to an end, she has to stick to her head.


    She had planned to sit with him alone, but the bathtub was big enough for them.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she went in, she was caught by Leng Lingtian and directly caught in her arms. She was about to struggle when his low voice rang out in her ear.


    "Don''t move! You don''t want anything to happen in this bathtub, do you? "


    Her whole body is excited, the heart beats suddenly to accelerate, this damned man, is simply a fox spirit reincarnation.


    Take a deep breath, calm, calm, and say, "well, good!"


    It''s rare for her to be so obedient, which makes Leng Lingtian a little unaccustomed and somewhat disappointed. But today, there was a shooting case, and in fact, everyone didn''t have the heart to do anything else. He also knows that although she has nothing to do now, she may still be afraid in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you with me."


    In fact, this is just to comfort her. On the cruise ship just now, if Li Yixuan had not blocked the shot with his body, mu angqi would have been shot.


    People, no matter how powerful they are, they are always just mortals.


    It is impossible to know and respond quickly to any emergency in an instant.


    He didn''t have any impurities in his eyes. He wiped her back carefully. At this time, he certainly wouldn''t do anything to her here. At most, in order to make her less nervous, he only played a little joke with her occasionally.


    After taking a bath, the whole person relaxed a lot. She changed into clean and refreshing pajamas. She sat quietly on the sofa and was still thinking about what had just happened in her mind.


    The shot came so suddenly that Li Yixuan didn''t want to block it directly with his body. For a moment, blood was pouring all over his body.


    In fact, before she changed her clothes just now, there were many bloodstains on her body, but because she was too worried about Li Yixuan, she didn''t pay attention to those.


    As time went by, she didn''t really do not worry because she didn''t have any news. After all, people''s life and death are uncertain for her.


    When people are extremely nervous, worried, or even panic, they can''t help thinking.


    She lowered her head and bit her thumb, frowning tightly.


    Leng Lingtian came out of the bathroom and saw her sitting here with a frown, worried look on her face.


    She saw Leng Lingtian come out, some guilty mouth.


    "I knew I should have gone with Qibao, so I wouldn''t be so worried. I don''t know how they are now, whether they have successfully entered the hospital, and how the operation is..."


    "Even if you go, it''s just waiting at the door of the operating room. You''re not a doctor. You can''t go in and help him with the operation."


    He thought for a moment and continued: "if the bullet really hit the heart, this kind of operation is extremely dangerous. If the bullet does not hit the heart, but hit other places, it''s better. Now what we can do is to pray that the killer''s shooting method is not so accurate."


    After thinking about it, Leng Lingtian stood and wiped mu angqi''s hair, with gentle movements.


    "If you are really worried, you can also call Qibao first to ask about the situation."


    Mu angqi suddenly raised her head, a sudden realization.


    "Yes! Do you think I''m stupid and didn''t think of that? "


    She quickly called Qibao. After the phone rang a few times, she connected. Qibao walked to one side of the corridor.


    "Sister!"


    "Qibao, Li Yixuan, how is he?"


    "I don''t know. I''m still in the operating room. I''m looking at sister Milo. She''s crying and beating herself. She''s blaming herself for dragging him over. She''s blaming herself all the time."


    Listen to Qibao''s words, they have safely arrived at the hospital, no accident happened on the way, and Li Yixuan also insisted to the hospital, is still in operation, this for mu angqi, it is really good news.


    "Oh, didn''t the doctor say anything?"


    "The doctor said that the situation was quite serious. They also held an emergency meeting and invited experts from the hospital to discuss how to operate. According to the CT results, the bullet was right next to the heart, but it didn''t penetrate the heart. It''s unfortunate, but because it''s close, there are still some risks in the operation."


    Qibao''s words made Mu Anqi''s heart hang up and down.


    "What''s more, the bullet is shot from the back, and the spinal nerve is no joke. If you are not careful, you may have a hemiplegia..."


    In a word, Li Yixuan is not dead this time, and he has to peel off his skin. The situation is very dangerous.


    After listening to Qibao''s words, Mu Anqi raised her whole heart to her throat. The result was not much better than the worst expected.


    Hanging up the phone, she looked a little pale and sat on the sofa powerlessly.

 Chapter 669

    Looking at her bad face, I know that Li Yixuan''s situation is not very good.


    It''s a gun. It''s not a stick. It''s as simple as hitting it casually. It will be serious naturally.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine."


    "Qibao just said that the situation is very serious and is now undergoing surgery."


    Leng Lingtian looked at the time. It''s only a few hours since the shooting. It''s not so close from the island to the nearest hospital. Fortunately, there are helicopters, but it also takes a lot of time. In this way, it''s not long before Li Yixuan and they really arrived at the hospital.


    Doctors need to check and prepare. In his case, there may be an emergency meeting. Experts can decide how to operate after discussion.


    Maybe the formal operation hasn''t started yet. Now it''s just emergency treatment of wounds, hemostasis and anti-inflammatory. This kind of major operation naturally takes longer than ordinary operation.


    Fortunately, before they sent people to the hospital in the nearest city, they had already called the hospital to inform them that a very important patient would arrive at their hospital. Please be prepared. Moreover, they did not hide the gunshot wound, so it was more convenient for the hospital to prepare.


    Although this area is neither city a nor their country, big businessmen like Leng Lingtian have his industries and people everywhere. In other words, in these places with his industries, as long as a phone call goes, someone will arrange everything for him immediately. He doesn''t need to go out in person.


    In this country near the island, Leng Lingtian not only has industries, but also has done a lot of charity here. Therefore, the city, from the mayor to the ordinary people, are very grateful to Leng Lingtian, who is regarded as a God.


    After the accident, Leng Lingtian called, and the mayor held an emergency meeting to quickly deploy the hospital. Before the people arrived, the hospital was already full of people, and everyone kept nervous. Although he didn''t know who would come, he must be an extraordinary person, otherwise the mayor would not attach so much importance to it.


    There was a big man on the top. Naturally, the whole hospital was in the spirit of greeting him. Even the experts and professors who were not often operated in the hospital were called by the president.


    Although the situation is serious, it is not at a loss.


    Leng Lingtian believes that Li Yixuan''s life can be saved as long as the hospital works together and there is no mistake.


    But he didn''t tell mu angqi about this. He just told her not to worry too much.


    "This kind of operation usually takes a long time. You should lie down in bed and have a rest. I think when you wake up again, you will hear the good news about him."


    Now it seems that there is no better way. She nods and listens to Leng Lingtian''s words. Maybe when she wakes up, Li Yixuan will be OK.


    Think so, but still can''t sleep, toss and turn all night, Leng Lingtian also quite helpless, had to accompany her, chat with her, and then fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping face lying beside him, he couldn''t help sighing.


    He muttered in a low voice: "if you don''t know that you have no love for him and you think about him all night, I can''t stand it. You are too kind..."


    If a person is too kind, it is not a good thing.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she had a strange dream.


    In the dream, there was no one except her, not only no one, but also nothing else.


    She stood there and turned around. She felt that this place was like around a cosmic black hole. It was dark and there was nothing.


    She caught it. She didn''t catch anything.


    There was a few shouts and no response.


    Flustered, afraid, at a loss, it''s just a dream, but it''s so hard.


    All of a sudden!


    At present, a dazzling white light shone down, so bright that she couldn''t open her eyes, and instinctively blocked it.


    As she slowly adapted to the brightness, she found a figure in front of her, a familiar figure.


    Li Yixuan, it''s Li Yixuan!


    "Li Yixuan!"


    She exclaimed and sat up, only to find that it was just a dream.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    With this exclamation, Leng Lingtian woke up. Seeing her sweating and gasping, he got up and took a tissue to wipe the sweat from her forehead and face.


    He poured her another cup of warm water, handed it to her, and she took it.


    "Thank you


    He sat beside her and stroked her messy hair.


    "What dream did you have just now that frightened you like this?"


    She licked her lips. The dream just now was a little too strange.


    "I dreamed of Li Yixuan..."


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence of the night, so she quickly answered.


    "Sister! After the operation, the doctor said that the cartridge case had been taken out, and the operation was very successful! "


    As soon as she answered, she heard Qibao''s very happy voice, and she was relieved.


    "That''s good!"


    "But the doctor said..."


    "Say what?" Just relaxed heart again.


    "The doctor said that because the patient lost too much blood and the bullet almost broke the heart, the situation was also dangerous. He was temporarily transferred to the intensive care unit for observation for a day. If everything is OK today, he can be sure that he is out of danger."


    "That is to say, he is not out of danger now, is that so?"


    Qibao nodded: "Well! But it''s already very good. At first, I saw so much blood on the helicopter. His face was so pale, just like a dead man... Ah! Pooh, Pooh! I mean, the situation was so serious at that time that he survived. Now the doctor has taken out the cartridge case again and the operation is so successful. He will be OK! "


    "Good! Have you had a rest in the evening? "


    "I had a sleep, and it wasn''t long since I woke up, but sister Milo didn''t sleep because she was too worried."


    "Then you should let Milo go to bed quickly, you and Anning will keep watch, and I will come to the hospital later."


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, she touched the forehead, found a lot of sweat on the forehead.


    Leng Lingtian handed the tissue to her: "what does Qibao say?"


    "It''s OK for the time being. It needs to be observed."


    "That''s basically nothing. It''s still early. You went to bed late last night. Go to sleep again!"


    Mu angqi looked at the time, it''s already six o''clock, and it''s daybreak. She remembered that Milo didn''t sleep all night last night, but she was asleep for several hours. She felt guilty and couldn''t sleep any more.


    Shaking his head: "I can''t sleep, Lingtian. Let''s go to the hospital, too. I want to see him. After all, it''s because of me that I get hurt."


    Leng Lingtian also knows what to say now. She won''t sleep any more. She nods.


    "Good! But if you go there after breakfast, you must be very hungry now because you fell asleep so late last night


    As soon as he finished, her stomach growled and rubbed it with embarrassment.


    "Well, listen to you!"

 Chapter 670

    The island is not far from Milo''s city, but it''s not near. You can take a boat or a plane.


    In order to get to the hospital as soon as possible, they chose to fly in the cold weather.


    He arrived at the hospital early in the morning. Last night, the experts and professors in the hospital finally pulled Li Yixuan back from death. The doctors were human beings and human bodies. After a busy night, they all went back to sleep. Except for the doctors and nurses on duty, the floor where Li Yixuan was was was quiet.


    Before Mu Anqi arrived, she called Qibao and asked for the detailed address. She knew that they were in the intensive care unit. She and Mu Anning were at the door. They were not allowed to enter the intensive care unit for fear of infection.


    "Sister! Here it is


    Qibao saw her coming and waved with a smile.


    Mu Anqi walked over with two bowls of porridge and two bottles of drinks in her hand.


    "I know you two certainly didn''t have breakfast, so I bought you porridge and drinks."


    Qibao smiled and said, "sure enough, my sister is considerate."


    She opened it and looked, "Wow! Bird''s nest porridge


    Qibao licked his lips and swallowed.


    The expression is more exaggerated, Mu Anning looked at her, some speechless appearance.


    "Don''t exaggerate. It''s just bird''s nest porridge, eh?"


    He opened his porridge and looked at it himself. It was slightly different from Qibao''s.


    Mu angqi coughed softly: "don''t look, I bought two different kinds of porridge, and yours is preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    Mu Anning did not believe it. He took a spoon and scooped it a few times. As expected, he saw preserved eggs and meat.


    Immediately not very happy: "sister! I''m your brother. If you buy bird''s nest porridge for Qibao, you''ll send me away with a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge? "


    Seven treasure smile thief happy, she is such an easy to satisfy woman.


    In fact, Mu Anning is not really angry, that is to say, seven treasures a listen, naturally more happy.


    Seven treasures side drink congee, side way: "don''t you still understand, you are your mother to fill the phone bill when buy one get one free, I in my elder sister''s mind, can be more important than you."


    It''s rare that now the atmosphere is good and the people are relaxed. Let those worries go for the time being.


    "Well, Qibao is now a very important figure in our old Mu family, which is related to the important task of our old Mu family. Peace, can you have children? "


    Mu Anning shook his head: "no!"


    "Then it''s over. You can''t, but qibaoneng, while she''s not pregnant now, first mend her body. In the future, she will give birth to two more fat dolls for our family."


    Mu Anning smiles and scoops the lean meat into the seven treasure bowl.


    "Yes, the future child''s mother, eat more, eat more and have children."


    Qibao then responded: "Hey! How do I feel? I really want to get into the trap of your two brothers and sisters. How do I feel that I am the outsider? "


    Leng Lingtian said: "you are the outsider! Your surname is Yang, not mu. Nah, both of them are mu. "


    This sentence, like a knife into the heart of seven treasures, she covered her chest.


    "Oh, my heart, my heart!"


    After breakfast, mu angqi asked them to have a rest, thinking that they didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian are sitting in the corridor, and they don''t know when Li Yixuan will be able to get out of danger and transfer to the ordinary ward.


    They were sitting. Several people came towards them. The person in front looked familiar. Mu Anqi took a closer look. It was Li Yize.


    Last night, the situation was so dangerous that Milo didn''t know if Li Yixuan would be OK. Finally, she called Li Yize.


    Li Yize was shocked when he heard that Li Yixuan had been shot. Mile naturally told him all the details. He got it. A shot went through the back and hit the heart. Li Yize came by private plane that night.


    This morning, after a night''s flight, he was worried about the safety of Li Yixuan. He didn''t rest on the plane, and he didn''t even close his eyes. His face was naturally ugly, and there were two dark blue circles under his eyes.


    He and Li Yixuan are very similar, that is, thinner and paler than him.


    He went directly to Mu Anqi and asked coldly, "how''s my brother?"


    Leng Lingtian is especially dissatisfied with Li Yize''s attitude. He also looks at him coldly and stands up.


    "Who are you asking?"


    Li Yize was already angry. He was even more angry when he saw Leng Lingtian''s cold and arrogant expression.


    "Is there a third person here? Naturally, it''s you two! "


    Leng Lingtian has a bad temper, especially in front of people he hates.


    He didn''t forget how many bad things this man had done to him.


    He sneered: "do I have to pay attention to dogs barking?"


    Leng Lingtian''s mouth poison is famous. He calls Li Yize a dog, but Li Yize can''t understand it.


    Now I was green with anger.


    "You


    The people behind him also want to come forward, and Deng an also leads a few black bodyguards to come at this time, a solemn face.


    "Mr. Leng, does anyone want to trouble you?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t pay attention to Li Yize at all. He glances at Li Yize and the people who follow him.


    "I don''t see people, but there are some wild dogs barking here!"


    Li Yize''s eyes were wide and his fundus anger was burning in clusters.


    "Leng Lingtian! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Li Yize was angry and was about to beat others, but he was held down by Deng an. The people behind him were restrained by several bodyguards brought by Deng an before they moved.


    These people around Leng Lingtian are not ordinary good people. They are all good hands who have practiced their family. Some of them are retired from the special forces. How can ordinary bodyguards compare with these people?


    Several people were subdued by the people in the cold weather and couldn''t move.


    "Too much deception? This is a world where the strong are respected and the weak are inferior. Even if I bully you, what can you do to me? "


    He was like an emperor who looked sideways at the world and looked coldly at Li Yize.


    Li Yize is biting his teeth. Looking at Leng Lingtian''s expression at the moment, he wants to tear him up directly and peel him alive!


    "You He took a deep breath and knew that he was not his opponent even if he had a hard fight with Leng Lingtian.


    Calm down, only calm down, can think of a way.


    "Where is my brother? What''s the matter with him now! If there''s something wrong with him, I will not let you go even if I die! "


    "Oh! You''ve brought in all the lines of the TV series, so you''d better have a try. Why don''t you let me go? "


    Mu angqi also hates Li Yize. She used to do so many things to frame her, and even pretended to be Li Yixuan approaching her. Thinking of these, she gets angry and wants to watch Leng Lingtian deal with him, so she looks at her coldly and doesn''t say anything.


    However, she also knows Leng Lingtian. She knows that his poisonous tongue Kung Fu has reached the level of perfection. She still doesn''t come out to say a few words. It''s estimated that Li Yize will be angry and die of vomiting blood.

 Chapter 671

    She pulled Leng Lingtian and whispered: "Lingtian..."


    Leng Lingtian is not a 38 who likes to hate people when he has nothing to do. He knows that he will accept it when he is good. It is estimated that Li Yize was also hated by him. He just spit blood.


    I used to think he didn''t like it. Today, he sent it to him to scold him. How could he not scold him.


    However, scolded also scolded, the person also happy, mu angqi comes when the peacemaker, he naturally is willing to follow the step down.


    "Li Yize, it''s not the time for us to investigate who is responsible. After all, your brother is still lying in the intensive care unit, not out of danger..."


    "It''s not because of you!"


    Li Yize looked at Mu Anqi''s eyes, it is eager to burn her directly.


    He clenched his fist, loosened it, took a deep breath, and managed to suppress the anger.


    Mu Anqi was stunned and looked ashamed: "yes! It''s all my fault... "


    She shows this kind of guilty color, let Leng Lingtian look heartache, he has not had time to speak, Li Yize can''t help saying.


    "Come on! I''m not my brother. You don''t have to do this in front of me. It just makes me feel sick! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Leng Lingtian is angry.


    How can he not be angry when Li Yize treats his precious woman like this!


    In a rage, he grabbed Li Yize''s collar and lifted him up.


    Li Yize was thinner than most people because of his disabled legs.


    Even now his legs are better, but because he hasn''t stood for many years, his legs are not as strong as ordinary people, and the whole person is thin.


    Leng Lingtian grabs his collar and easily lifts him up.


    "What do you want to do?"


    No matter how arrogant Li Yize is, he is just a paper tiger. What''s more, he has to face a man as fierce as Leng Lingtian. He knows that he can''t beat lenglingtian.


    "What for?" Leng Lingtian sneers.


    "I''ll beat you, of course!" He was quite direct.


    "You dare!" Li Yize was afraid, but he still stuck his neck.


    Leng Lingtian was so angry that he smiled.


    With his smile, Li Yize''s hair rose from top to bottom.


    As soon as he finished, he regretted that the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss.


    He knows that he is not Leng Lingtian''s opponent, and the few people he brings can''t beat Leng Lingtian''s subordinates. In the end, he is the one who has bad luck.


    The cold sweat came out in an instant and fell down the forehead.


    "Don''t you dare me!"


    Voice down, shake hands like Li Yize throw garbage to one side.


    "Ah!" Li Yize fell to the ground and hurt all over.


    "Second young master!"


    The people he brought exclaimed to move forward, but they were stopped by Leng Lingtian''s people. They wanted to rush over, but they were pressed, let alone rushed over. They couldn''t even move. Their strength was too big. They were not of a grade at all.


    Naturally, they don''t want to be pressed like this and struggle hard. However, they struggle for a long time and don''t break free. They can only watch Li Yize fall to the ground in pain, but they can''t get by.


    Li Yize took them to his side, originally intended to let them protect him, but now, he was beaten, but they can only watch, can''t make any effort, this kind of feeling is too uncomfortable.


    Leng Lingtian plans to walk by, but is stopped by Mu Anqi.


    Li Yixuan is still lying in the intensive care unit. He doesn''t want Li Yize to lie in it again, although she hates him in her heart.


    She walked up to Li Yize with no expression on her face.


    "Hello! Are you okay? "


    Li Yize looked at her and sneered with disdain: "don''t disgust me in front of me. Cats and mice cry for false compassion!"


    Leng Lingtian saw that he didn''t repent at all. He just wanted to teach him a lesson. Mu Anqi suddenly squatted down and pulled him up.


    Li Yize was in pain all over his body, which naturally affected the pain all over his body and made him more painful.


    He was about to yell at her, and before he spoke, Mu Anqi raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Everyone was still. Even Li Yize was blindfolded and stared at her in shock. It took him a long time to react and his eyes were burning.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you very horizontal? Yelling at a woman, you have the ability to fart. If you have the ability, you can yell at a group of men to see if you can beat your teeth all over the floor! "


    Her words really made Li Yize unable to answer, and Leng lingtiangang thought Li Yize would bully her.


    According to the current situation, it''s not certain who bullies, so he didn''t step forward.


    Mu angqi is no longer the submissive little girl, nor the submissive little sheep. She has gradually matured and become a wolf who will fight back.


    When she shows her sharp teeth, she is not afraid of tiger or lion, and her momentum is not weaker than the other.


    Leng Lingtian was very pleased. When she was 18 years old, her face was young and her eyes were clear. Because she had just separated from sun Haotian, she was still very sad at that time.


    But now, her eyes are firm, and she is no longer a girl who can be bullied by anyone.


    Li Yize was so fierce by her that he lost his temper.


    Sure enough, the soft are afraid of the hard, the hard are afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal are afraid of the fateful. People are all bullies.


    Before Li Yize said anything, Mu Anqi grabbed him and dragged him forward.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me


    Mu angqi dragged him to the glass at the door of the ward and pointed inside.


    "You see, your brother is still lying in it. If you really worry about him, pray for him to wake up early and get out of danger, instead of barking like a mad dog! If I were you, my brother is lying in there with uncertain life and death. It''s very dangerous. I''m not in the mood to make trouble with others here. I must kneel here and beg for heaven and earth, and let them all bless him to turn bad into good and get through this level safely! "


    Being told by Mu Anqi, Li Yize burst into tears and fell to his knees.


    "Wuwu ~ do you think I don''t worry about him? If I don''t worry, how can I fly all the way to him all night? I''m worried that I haven''t closed my eyes all night. I''m afraid. I''m nervous. From childhood to adulthood, our two brothers are together. Even in my mother''s stomach, we are together. What should I do if he leaves me here all of a sudden? "


    What he said made mu angqi feel guilty and sad. Just now, it was just because he was really angry that he beat Li Yize.


    He glared at her: "you are a woman. Since you are with Leng Lingtian, why don''t you let my brother go? How can you be so greedy? Can''t a cold day satisfy you? Do you have to catch up with my brother? You look at my brother, because how many injuries you have suffered, and how many times you have risked yourself. Now it''s because you are lying in a coma, and you are not out of danger. Frankly speaking, it''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t be like this! "


    The more Li Yize said, the more excited he was, and he suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 672

    Everyone thought that Li Yize would attack Mu Anqi again. Even Mu Anqi was startled and instinctively stepped back. Li Yize''s action just now was suddenly done. If he wanted to really do it, Mu Anqi could only get this. But next, Li Yize did something that shocked everyone.


    He suddenly stood up, but did not hit her, but to Mu angqi and suddenly kneel down, she a Zheng, quickly to pull him.


    "What are you doing? Get up!"


    "I beg you, please let my brother go, and don''t pester him any more, OK?"


    When did she pester Li Yixuan?


    "You get up first!"


    Li Yize shook his head: "if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up!"


    Mu angqi is in a dilemma now. She doesn''t know what to do. Leng Lingtian comes over and pulls mu angqi away with a cold hum.


    "If he likes to kneel, let him kneel!"


    He doesn''t like being threatened, especially watching mu angqi being threatened.


    "Lingtian..."


    Mu angqi is still softhearted. Li Yize traveled a long way and took a plane all night. He didn''t have a rest. In addition, he had leg disease before, so he couldn''t bear to see him kneeling.


    But Leng Lingtian is not the same. He is not a person who is afraid of hard and soft.


    "Angie, she has a good husband like me. Do you still need to pester Li Yixuan? It''s really the best in the world! If it''s pestering, it''s almost your brother pestering her. All right, a big man, don''t make a fool of himself here, get up quickly! "


    After he finished, Li Yize and Mu Anqi turned around and left.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, let''s go back. You worried all night last night that you didn''t sleep well. It''s just time to make up your sleep when you go back in the daytime."


    "But we just came here..."


    "Li Yize is his brother. It''s better to have him here than anyone else!"


    Mu Anqi turned around and took a look. She didn''t like Li Yize, and Li Yize didn''t like her either. It''s better to leave here than to stay here and hate each other.


    "All right!"


    Although Li Yixuan is still in the intensive care unit, Mu Anqi believes that he has survived the danger yesterday and the operation is so successful. Now he will definitely be OK.


    Good travel, but also because of this to stir yellow, mu angqi, they returned to a city in advance.


    Although there are regrets in this trip, their feelings have deepened a lot. At the same time, the gap between them has disappeared. In a word, for them, this trip is worth it.


    Back in the cold house, mu angqi felt that she was about to collapse.


    Of course, the happiest part of this trip is sun Hui.


    As soon as they go back, sun Hui smiles and holds Mu Anqi.


    "Did you have a good trip?"


    They didn''t tell sun Hui about being attacked by the assassin. After all, her health is not as good as it used to be. She can''t bear the stimulation. I''m afraid that she will be unable to bear it when she gets excited.


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "well, it''s good. The air there is good and the scenery is beautiful. When you are free, you can also take a tour. "


    Sun Hui said with a smile: "I can''t do it. My body is getting worse every day. It''s still unknown whether I can live well for several years."


    Mu Anqi comforted her: "rest assured, you will live a long life!"


    Although there have been a lot of unpleasantness before, and sun Hui has done a lot of bad things, Mu Anqi is not the kind of person who has to be punished for her bad behavior. Time has passed so long, so it''s a nightmare. Her relationship with Leng Lingtian is doomed not to become an enemy with sun Hui.


    She can also see that although lenglingtian is usually cold and light, she is actually a very filial child, especially when she has no father''s love since childhood, so she naturally treasures her mother more.


    If she cares about those things and keeps the past things in mind, she will not be happy with Leng Lingtian in the future.


    She really didn''t want to quarrel every day, nor did she want Mu Xiaoqi to have such a bad childhood.


    What''s more, sun Hui is also very good to her now. She takes good care of Mu Xiaoqi. Let the past go with the wind.


    Mu Xiaoqi laughed. Mu Anqi was so excited that the child became fine. He always felt that there was a conspiracy behind his smile.


    "Mommy, you and uncle, you two went on your honeymoon, didn''t you? Have you ever been in a world of two? Does that mean my sister is about to have a baby? "


    The child''s logic is really, adult, you will never understand.


    Mu angqi couldn''t laugh or cry: "who did you listen to?"


    "Grandma


    Sun Hui was slightly embarrassed: "little Qi, you''ve been traveling for a few days. You keep asking me where you''ve all been. I have no choice but to tell him you''ve gone to make a sister..."


    "Yes, so Mommy, is your sister in your stomach now?"


    Mu angqi didn''t know how to explain, Leng Lingtian touched his head with a smile.


    Speaking of it, he is in a good mood.


    "Yes, you will have a sister soon!"


    As soon as Mu Xiaoqi heard this, she was very happy and clapped with a smile: "great, I want to have a sister. I have to call my grandmother and tell her the good news."


    Mu Anqi is going to hold him, but mu Xiaoqi jumps out like a loach.


    "Ah! You child


    She stared at Leng Lingtian with some dissatisfaction: "why did you lie to him?"


    Leng Lingtian smiled vaguely and glanced at her stomach.


    "How could I lie to him? Maybe this sister really has it?"


    Sun Hui''s face is that she''s from the past and she knows it.


    "It''s good to have it, it''s good to have it. Oh, I''m looking forward to all of you giving me more grandchildren. I''m old and can''t do anything else. It''s OK to play with my grandchildren."


    Mu Xiaoqi, the child, really called Liang Huiyi and reported the situation. Mu Anqi was full of black lines. They were just like her about to give birth. How could they be so fast.


    "Aunt, I haven''t had a baby yet, and I don''t plan to have a second child so soon. I still have work to do and some things haven''t been completed, so I won''t have a second child for the time being."


    When sun Hui, who had a smiling face, heard that her chance to hold Xiao Sun would be ruined, she was unhappy and elongated her face.


    "Our current family business of Leng family, don''t say you have two children, it''s no problem to have ten children."


    Leng Lingtian is afraid that the relationship between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law will break down. He doesn''t want to be stuck in the middle.


    "Well, it''s very urgent. Let''s just let it be. We''ll be born if we have us. If we don''t have us, we won''t force it. Everything is free, OK?"


    What else does Sun Hui want to say? Leng Lingtian says, "Mom! We came back after a day''s flight. We are really tired. Let''s have a good rest first, OK? As for the birth of a second child, let''s not worry about it. We are still young and have plenty of opportunities, right? "


    Sun Hui opened her mouth: "OK, ouch, it seems that I have to force you to have a second child. Angel, are you not angry with me?"


    "No, I can understand your mood. Let''s just let it be!"

 Chapter 673

    "Yes! I won''t urge you to have the second child, but if you''re pregnant... "


    "Mom, I promise you I''ll have a baby, okay?"


    Fortunately, now there is a mu Xiaoqi, so sun Hui is not so anxious to urge them to have a second child. However, people are so greedy that if they have one, they want a second one. Anyway, whether they want her to have a baby or not, there are so many servants in the family. The real ones who take care of their children are not all servants, so she can take them to play occasionally, and how tired she can be.


    "All right!"


    She turned around and pulled Mu Xiaoqi with a smile.


    "Xiaoqi, grandma learned how to make cakes from the pastry master yesterday, and now she will make them for you, OK?"


    "All right, grandma!"


    Sun Hui led Mu Xiaoqi to the kitchen. Mu Xiaoqi turned back and blinked at Mu Anqi.


    Leng Lingtian shook his head and had a headache. Instead, he pulled Mu Anqi.


    "Come on, I know you''re tired. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    Mu Anqi first went to the bathroom to take a bath. Lengling didn''t go to rest, but went to the study. As soon as he sat down, Deng an came in.


    "Mr. Leng!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "According to what you said, he didn''t take his life. The gold medal killers sent out this time were quite powerful. They directly broke his legs and hands. Maybe Jack didn''t expect us to fight back. He also asked the gold medal killers of the blood League to fight back, so he didn''t make any preparation in advance. Besides, I''ve ordered you to go out. You can''t let anyone else know about this, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences! "


    "Well, let him die. The old men in their family should understand that I''m giving them face. If they have to take revenge, just let them go. I have nothing to be afraid of. In a city, if they want to do something, they really fulfill that sentence and let them come in vertically and go out horizontally. "


    Outside, he may not be so powerful, but he can still boast about Haikou in a city.


    "Please rest assured that the old men of Jack''s family will not tear their faces at you for his sake. After all, he is not as important as the whole family in their hearts. If they really want to confront you head-on, it will undoubtedly be very disadvantageous to their whole family."


    If ordinary people, they will certainly help revenge, but if Leng Lingtian, those old men are smart one by one and sacrifice a jack in exchange for peace for everyone in the family, they will naturally abandon Jack as a chess piece.


    A big family like them is intertwined, and their relationship is naturally not as close as that of ordinary families. They all focus on their own interests, and who cares about the lives of others.


    "Well! It seems that Jack is just a useless person in his family. But we can''t relax our vigilance. The family can''t help him get revenge, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t come to us for revenge because he has a grudge. Recently, pay close attention. If there is any suspicious person, he would rather kill by mistake than let it go! "


    He didn''t want anyone around him to get hurt because of him, and he didn''t want the shooting that night to happen again.


    "Yes


    Deng an looked at Leng Lingtian with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "What else?"


    Deng an rarely showed some embarrassment. The more he did, the more he said something was wrong.


    Leng Lingtian frowned: "you''re good at everything, but sometimes it''s not so simple. What do you do, old man?"


    Deng an in the heart belly Fei, you think I think, that is also because of the face of you, so there are so many concerns, OK.


    "In the morning, Mr. Sun called me and asked when you would finish your vacation. Maybe there are a lot of things in the company recently..."


    Deng an glanced at him stealthily with a friendly expression.


    Leng Lingtian picks an eyebrow: "why doesn''t he call me directly?"


    "How dare I ask that..."


    He''s your brother, you''re a little boy, he''s a little boy, I''m a bodyguard, eat bear heart leopard gall.


    "I guess he was so busy that he was almost crazy. He called me and was afraid that I would say he didn''t have the ability to work. When I was running a company by myself, did I ask him to come back to help me?"


    Deng an was embarrassed, but he could not say no, so he had to nod.


    "Maybe."


    "Tut tut ~ this company can''t operate without me. It seems that we have to train him more in the future. For example, this kind of vacation will come several times a year, and he will get used to it gradually."


    Leng Lingtian, as sun Haotian''s brother, is a bit too dark. He is the first brother of sun Haotian.


    Deng an didn''t speak, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. Fortunately, he didn''t have such a brother.


    He looked at Deng an: "if you have nothing to do, go down first."


    "All right!"


    "Yes! This time, it''s hard for you. If you have time in the evening, you can invite the brothers to eat, drink and go to the company for reimbursement


    Deng an chuckled: "OK, I''ll tell them now."


    Leng Lingtian usually feels cold-blooded and ruthless. His face is like ice and cold.


    In fact, after deep friendship with him, you will find that he is not only unfeeling, but also affectionate. It''s just that he doesn''t like to do superficial Kung Fu.


    When he got back to his room, muangqi just finished taking a bath.


    Seeing him coming in from the door, he said, "did you go to work as soon as you came back?"


    Leng Lingtian shook his head with a smile: "it''s not easy to take a holiday. If I can take a few days off, I won''t cherish this hard won opportunity and go to work."


    "Go to the study as soon as you come up."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes darkened: "there should be an end to the matter over there on the island. Deng an was reporting it to me just now."


    "Oh ~ then you..."


    "You women don''t have to worry about these things. You just have to be responsible and happy."


    "All right! Then I won''t ask you. "


    He naturally took the towel from her hand and wiped her hair.


    I can''t help but laugh when I think of Deng an''s way of saying and stopping.


    Mu angqi looked up at him: "what happy things do you think? It makes me happy to say it."


    So Leng Lingtian told her what Deng an said about sun Haotian just now, and she laughed.


    "I think Haotian now must be eager for you to go to work, he also quickly unload the burden, continue to be his leisurely second young master."


    "Through this incident, I found that I was too stupid at ordinary times. I managed such a big company by myself and almost always worked overtime and didn''t sleep. Now I''m in my early 30s, so it''s time to pay attention to my body. Haotian is several years younger than me. It''s time to give him some tasks. "


    "Poof! Isn''t Haotian''s leisurely second young master''s good time going to be ruined? "


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her: "he has been idle for more than 20 years, isn''t it enough? You know, when I was as old as him, I could have been on my own and worked hard in the company for several years. If you want me to say, he is much luckier than me! "

 Chapter 674

    Mu Anqi smiled and nodded: "this is also true, but who calls you big brother, big brother naturally has to bear more."


    "How do I feel that you are always talking for him? You don''t have any more feelings for him, do you?"


    As soon as these words came out, mu angqi''s face changed.


    "What do you mean? Do you still think there is anything between sun Haotian and me? Ha ha, Leng Lingtian, I really... "


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Leng Lingtian says in secret that it''s terrible. I really want to smack myself.


    "I''m joking with you. Don''t be angry."


    "Are you kidding?" She became even more angry at this.


    The volume can''t help Rising: "can you make fun of this kind of thing? Then I can say, "are you still connected with other women, such as Bai Rong?"


    Leng Lingtian is still not very good at cajoling people. Seeing Mu Anqi getting angry, he suddenly became two big, and he was at a loss.


    I should have studied how to coax my wife. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do now.


    "Mommy!"


    Cold Lingtian don''t know how to coax, Savior Mu Xiaoqi came, he trotted over.


    Seeing Mu Xiaoqi coming, Mu Anqi was in a better mood and smiled at him.


    "Xiaoqi, what''s that on your hand?"


    Mu Xiaoqi smiles, showing two cute little tiger teeth, dimples on his mouth are also very good-looking, which makes him very cute.


    "I just tasted the cake made by grandma. It tastes good, so I brought it to you."


    Leng Lingtian sighed in his heart that he is worthy of being my own son. He really appeared in time.


    He came quickly: "well, give me a piece."


    You know, sun Hui used to be a workaholic. She didn''t have time to do these things. Since the car accident, she has been recuperating at home. With Mu Xiaoqi, her grandson, she is even more indifferent to the company''s affairs. She simply stays at home and becomes a leisurely old woman.


    "Well, the taste is good, and the taste is OK. I didn''t expect that your grandmother is really good at making cakes. Thanks to you, I ate your grandmother''s cakes for the first time."


    Leng Lingtian ate with relish. After eating one piece, he still had a little bit to eat. He took another piece and continued to eat.


    "Listen to you, didn''t my grandmother make it for you before?"


    "Of course not. It''s all thanks to you. Ha ha ~"


    Sun Hui used to be so busy, and she was a daughter who didn''t touch the spring water. There were so many servants at home. She didn''t need to do these things herself.


    Mu Xiaoqi picked out a piece and handed it to Mu Anqi: "Mommy, when will you learn to make cakes with grandma and make one for me when you are free? I don''t want to eat the cakes made by his mother in my thirties like my father. That''s too pathetic and pathetic..."


    "Poof, cough, cough."


    Mu Xiaoqi said seriously. Lenglingtian was excited and choked with a mouthful of cake, which made him cry.


    Mu angqi was just angry with him, but he choked to cover his mouth. He couldn''t bear to stare at him, but he poured a glass of water for him.


    "There''s no one to rob you. What''s the hurry?"


    Leng Lingtian drinks all the water, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    As soon as he recovered, he told Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Where am I pathetic? Because you didn''t get the cake your grandmother made herself? "


    Mu Xiaoqi turned his head, a small face taut tightly, eyes bright, seems to contain tears.


    "Well! Uncle, you are so pitiful


    Leng Lingtian has a feeling that someone is stabbing him with a knife. This is too heartbreaking. Mu Anqi can''t help laughing when she sees this scene.


    He pulled the corner of the mouth, Leng is unable to find a word to refute.


    Mu Xiaoqi saw his expression, his eyes even showed a touch of sympathy and pity.


    He''s pitying his father!


    Heaven, earth, whose dead child is this!


    Leng Lingtian feels inexplicably that it''s not a good thing for children to be too smart and mature too early.


    He took a deep breath and pretended to be calm: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "In fact, every child is very contradictory."


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t answer the question, and the two adults were at a loss.


    He went over, took Leng Lingtian''s hand, supported him and let him sit on the sofa. He went to Mu Anqi, took her hand and let her sit on the sofa. Then he sat between them and looked at Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi.


    After watching it, I laughed with satisfaction.


    Is that kind of innocent, without any impurities smile, see people will follow the melting of that kind of smile.


    The two adults looked at each other and saw their doubts from each other''s eyes.


    To be honest, it''s really difficult for a child under the age of five to guess all his thoughts.


    Because sometimes, what you think is a very complex thing is actually very simple in his view. What you think is a very simple thing in his world is an extremely complex thing, which is the so-called generation gap.


    They were confused, but they didn''t make a sound. They chose to listen to his explanation quietly.


    "Because I sometimes hope that my parents are Superman, they can be invincible, and they are the model respected and respected by all people, but at the same time, I think my parents are just ordinary people, they can spare time to accompany me, talk to me, tell stories, take me to the playground, take me to eat delicious food..."


    His words made the two adults feel guilty.


    Adults have an adult world. They are always busy with endless work and endless things. They are busy all day and are not happy to play with children in the evening.


    There are always excuses for children to play by themselves, and they either face the computer or hold a mobile phone, but they always can''t find time to accompany their children.


    "So we are all contradictory. On the one hand, we want our parents to be tough, but on the other hand, we hope they are not so busy and can spend a lot of time with us."


    He looked up at the cold sky.


    "So uncle, when you were a child, did you often feel very lonely, feel very lonely, and want your parents to accompany you? Did you ever think about doing something to attract their attention?"


    In the face of that pair of clear and sincere eyes, Leng Lingtian''s heart clattered. Mu Xiaoqi''s words really came to his heart and awakened his dusty memory for many years.


    He almost forgot that he used to be a child, almost forgot that he also secretly cried, wanted his parents to play with him, wanted them to make some delicious things for himself.


    Memories, like tides, came to him, and many things he thought he had forgotten, like slides, played in his mind in turn.


    Every time we eat, except for him and sun Haotian, there are only servants standing on both sides of the dining room. Their parents seldom eat with them.


    During the Spring Festival, they fly around. They want the warmth and excitement of their home for a moment, but it''s just a common thing for ordinary people, but it''s so difficult for their two brothers.

 Chapter 675

    Leng Lingtian remembers the memories of the past and is inexplicably sad. Just as Mu Xiaoqi said, he is indeed a sad and pitiful person.


    For a moment, he became particularly negative, drooping eyes.


    "You''re right. I''m really a poor man..."


    Just quite angry mu angqi, see Leng Lingtian this pair of depressed look, anger immediately dissipated.


    Let''s say that when she and Mu Anning were young, their family was very poor, and there was a bad gambler''s father. They lived a tight life, but she was definitely not the only one to eat on New Year''s Eve.


    Although Liang Huiyi is not in good health, there is still no problem in cooking. When they get home, they also have hot food to eat. Although they are poor, they should have a warm family.


    But Leng Lingtian hasn''t had these since he was sensible.


    When I was a child, my parents were busy, so I could hardly see them.


    When they grow up, they are too busy to sleep.


    In fact, life is short, why must we be so busy?


    Their family is already so rich, why can''t they take a holiday and enjoy the warmth of the family occasionally?


    She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Mu Xiaoqi yawned: "Mommy, uncle, I''m sleepy, I''m going to bed, you also have an early rest, good night!"


    Mu Xiaoqi said and got up, mu angqi quickly said: "you don''t sleep with us?"


    Originally thought he would be very happy to nod, who knows he is shaking his head.


    "No, grandma says I''m a big child. I should learn to sleep by myself. I can''t always squeeze with you. She also says it''s convenient for you to have a sister!"


    Speaking of her sister, Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes brightened: "Mommy, do you really have a sister?"


    "No, it''s still early!"


    The bright eyes darkened quickly: "Oh, OK! I''m going to bed. Good night, Mommy


    "Good night


    She gave him a kiss on the forehead and watched him walk out of the room.


    Just after walking out of the room, Mu Xiaoqi raised her head and made an OK gesture to sun Hui not far from the door. Her eyes were full of tricks.


    The thing is, originally, their grandparents and grandchildren came up with cakes to surprise them. Who knows, they heard a quarrel inside as soon as they walked outside the door.


    So mu Xiaoqi volunteered to deal with his parents, singing such a bitter meat plan.


    He really plays in a very good way. He is sad when he should be sad, naive when he should be naive, and lovely when he should be lovely. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    But this is what he is going through, so it''s not so difficult to play.


    Not only successfully fooled his parents, but also brought them into the play, especially Leng Lingtian, who is now sad.


    I have to say that his acting skills are really good, and his brain is really quick.


    Resolve the quarrel, and let mu angqi''s anger also disappear, and then not only won''t get angry, but also comfort Leng Lingtian.


    Sun Hui has such a smart and sensible grandson. He is so happy that he leads Mu Xiaoqi downstairs.


    "Go, grandma will make you delicious food and reward you."


    Mu Xiaoqi smiles sweetly: "thank you, grandma!"


    Sun Hui couldn''t stand Mu Xiaoqi calling her and smiling at her. She was so happy that her eyes became a seam.


    "Oh, my dear grandson, how can he be so cute and sensible


    The child Mu Xiaoqi is gone, but his words just now seem innocent, but in fact, with a purpose, Leng Lingtian is still immersed in the sadness of the past, unable to extricate himself.


    He sat there in a dazed state. Mu angqi thought about it and spoke.


    "Are you all right?"


    Leng Lingtian looks up and smiles at Mu Anqi. He doesn''t smile. It''s OK that he smiles. It''s like a knife stabbing Mu Anqi''s chest. It hurts.


    "It''s all right. I just think of some past events and feel a little sad."


    Although Leng Lingtian didn''t formally talk about these things with her, she also remembers that he said it several times when she went to her house for dinner.


    What do you say? Their family used to sit together and have a meal like Mu Anqi''s family.


    Sun Hui is very busy, and he is also very busy. While sun Haotian is abroad, the three members of his family don''t sit together to have a meal even on New Year''s day. There is really little time for the whole family to sit together to have a meal.


    Later, Mu Anqi arrived at his home, and sun Hui handed over all the affairs of the company to their brothers. Sun Haotian returned home, and Lin Guoguo. Now there is another Mu Xiaoqi.


    Now he felt that their home was a little bit like home.


    Although Mu Anqi can''t fully understand it, she still knows something.


    She patted him gently on the back: "when I was a child, I longed for my parents not to quarrel every day. Anning and I could eat some delicious food and candy occasionally. We didn''t want to wear ragged clothes. We didn''t want to feel cold in winter even if we were wearing cotton padded clothes. We didn''t want to sleep in that ventilated bed..."


    Leng Ling Tian raises her eyes and looks at her with a complicated look.


    Mu angqi''s family is poor, he knows, but what he doesn''t know is that her family was so poor before.


    Through Leng Lingtian''s expression, Mu Anqi can see what he is thinking.


    Poor and so on, is not any shameful thing, so she did not feel anything, frankly admit.


    "Yes! When I was very young, my family was very poor. Sometimes we didn''t have enough rice to cook. My mother went to the vegetable market to pick up rotten vegetable leaves to eat. My brother and I, and my mother ate rotten vegetable leaves for a whole month for a while. We were yellow and skinny, and the wind was a little bit stronger, we could blow our sister and brother away... "


    When she finished, she smiled bitterly. Although these have passed for a long time, it still makes people feel sad and uncomfortable.


    "Anning is still young. He can''t eat any more. He cries and says he wants to eat meat. My mother is not in good health. My father only knows gambling, and we are still young and can''t go out to make money."


    When she said this, her eyes were red and seemed to cry.


    Leng Lingtian quietly looks at her, even if he is not present at that time, but now he has a feeling of being on the scene.


    In front of him appeared a shabby house with a bad smell of mildew.


    Three people, a frail and sick woman, and two small children. The younger one was crying because he was very hungry. The older one was at a loss and could only shed tears with the younger one.


    And their mother, that frail and sick woman, when she watched her child cry all the time, besides sighing, she wiped her tears silently.


    That is a kind of how sad, how people feel distressed picture.


    Heart a pain, he involuntarily reached out to embrace her.


    Hoarse voice: "it''s all right now."


    Tears fell silently. She leaned against him and took a deep breath.


    "Yes, fortunately, it''s all right now. Those things and those bad past have passed. What''s waiting for us next is a bright future, right?"

 Chapter 676

    She''s his wife, the one he''s going to guard all his life.


    No matter what he will become, he will never forget his original intention.


    "Yes! We will only get better and better, the past will dissipate, we will have many children, we will also watch them grow up slowly, and then watch them get married and start a business, our children and grandchildren will be full, I believe all this will happen. "


    In the evening, they hugged each other and had a good night''s sleep. They had no dreams and slept better than before.


    When she woke up naturally, when she opened her eyes, Leng Lingtian''s handsome face came into her eyes. Now she was looking at her with a smile.


    "Awake?"


    Because he just woke up, his voice was a bit lazy and hoarse.


    "Well! Have you been awake for a long time? "


    She leaned over, her face pressed against his chest, and her heart could be clearly heard.


    Take a deep breath, you can also smell his unique smell, which belongs to Leng Lingtian.


    Sometimes she felt like she was dreaming.


    An ordinary girl like her would have married Leng Lingtian, an excellent, handsome man with such a rich fortune. If she had been in the past, she really dared not think about it.


    At most, she will imagine that her husband will be handsome and tall in the future, and whether he is rich or not, she doesn''t care.


    Because she also knows that she was born ordinary and doesn''t look like a country or a city. A rich man who is blind will marry her. People can''t have too many requirements. They are either handsome or rich. With their own conditions, young men who want to be handsome and rich will almost only appear in their dreams.


    But there is no absolute, she is a special case.


    Cinderella, it''s really possible to marry the prince.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Early in the morning, Mu Anqi hid in his arms and rubbed and laughed, which made him a little strange.


    "What are you holding me for, huh?"


    Mu angqi realized that she was a bit impolite, coughed awkwardly, looked up at him and laughed.


    "No, I just thought of something interesting."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    He raised his eyebrows and gently drew his fingers on her face. Her skin was smooth and delicate, white and red. They all said that women who gave birth to children should hook people more than those girls. It seems that what he said is true.


    Leng Lingtian just looked at her face and touched her face with his fingers. Then he felt his blood boiling, as if he had endless strength.


    Look at her eyes, gradually become hot.


    Mu Anqi smiled and stared at his face. Her eyes were also obsessed and lingering.


    "I just think that an ordinary woman like me would marry a man like you. It''s funny to think of it."


    Leng Lingtian was very satisfied with this, and it was very comfortable to listen to.


    "Although you have to be modest, you do tell me the truth. I''m excellent."


    "Are you still modest?" Muangqi whispered.


    Leng Lingtian then said, "but there''s a saying you''re wrong."


    Mu Anqi was about to ask him. He then said, "you are not ordinary. In my eyes, all women can''t compare with you. They are not qualified to carry shoes for you."


    Leng Lingtian is embarrassed to elevate herself and belittle others.


    "Where is..."


    "I said yes, that is yes. In my eyes, any woman, except our mother, is less than one in ten thousand of you, so in the future, don''t have those inferiority feelings."


    Although Leng Lingtian''s words are to comfort her, there are also reasons to love her, but mu Anqi is very warm.


    "You are not worthy of me, you and I are just right, otherwise I will not marry you."


    She laughed, heartily and sincerely: "Well! I see


    She thought about it and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. His expression was stiff and his eyes were burning again.


    "Wow! What are you doing! "


    "If you light a fire, it will go out naturally!"


    "In broad daylight..."


    "The light is good in broad daylight, and her eyesight is good. She can just make a sister for Xiaoqi."


    "You have to go to work!"


    "It''s a big deal to make a sister for Xiaoqi. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to class. Anyway, Haotian is there!"


    "Wow! You don''t want to, huh ~


    I really regret it. She shouldn''t have kissed him in the morning.


    Because some men, such as Leng Lingtian, are men who can''t be provoked. When they are provoked, they will turn into beasts, and eventually make her weak and weak, just like breaking up a fight


    Full of food, radiant, energetic, run to work.


    Mu angqi was so tired that she went to sleep again. When she woke up, lenglingtian had already gone to work.


    Every time mu angqi is very strange, he is more tired. Why is she tired like a dog and sleeping like a pig?


    After washing and gargling, she came down from upstairs and asked the doctor to examine her.


    "Chairman, everything has been stable recently, and you have no physical problems. However, because of the previous traffic accident, you still need a lot of rest. Remember not to work hard and get excited."


    "Well, I see."


    "Take some more medicine to take care of your body. If you have nothing to do, do more exercise. It''s good for your recovery."


    "Good! Hard work. "


    "It should be."


    The doctor smiled, packed up his things and asked the servant to get the medicine.


    Mu Anqi is red and energetic.


    "Auntie, aren''t you feeling well?"


    When sun Hui saw her, there was always something else in her eyes. If she wanted to say what it was, mu angqi couldn''t say it clearly.


    "No, the doctor gives me a routine check to see if there is any problem. Fortunately, I''m in a good mood recently, and Xiao Qi is at home with me. I''m quite well now, but I''m old, and I''ll follow those sequelae for a lifetime."


    "You are not old at all, you are still very young!"


    "Well, you don''t have to comfort me. I know what I want to eat recently. I''ll let the kitchen make it for you."


    "I can do anything. Don''t do anything for me."


    Lin Guoguo also came down from upstairs, just heard their conversation, jokingly said.


    "Mom, you are too eccentric. Why don''t you ask me what I like to eat?"


    Sun Hui glanced at her stomach and sighed.


    "When you will give me a grandson like Xiaoqi, don''t say what you like to eat, even if you want stars in the sky, I will try to get one for you."


    Lin Guoguo can''t laugh any more. She hasn''t been pregnant for so many years. It''s not that she was born with a baby. It''s always her pain. Sun Hui is just joking with her, but it''s her pain and her injury. It''s hard to mention.


    Seeing that her face had changed, sun Hui quickly said, "I''m joking with you. You don''t mind. It doesn''t matter whether you are born or not. Anyway, I have Xiaoqi with me now. Don''t worry. Take your time!"


    Lin Guoguo is the daughter of the Lin family. Her status is different from that of ordinary women. Sun Hui wants to give her parents face, so as not to let her go back and tell her parents that there will be a estrangement between the two families, which is not conducive to the harmonious relationship between the two families.

 Chapter 677

    In fact, sun Hui is not such a mean mother-in-law. Coupled with the car accident and sun Bing''s death, her whole person has changed a lot.


    About she also want to understand, life in the world, in fact, is just a few decades, when alive again powerful how?


    After death is not can''t take a little, or a handful of loess, finally nothing left.


    It''s good to be able to accommodate and spend the next half of your life in harmony.


    The three women in the family are all here. Sun Hui asks the kitchen to bring the ginseng soup which has been cooked early in the morning.


    The bowls used in their family are all specially made. They are exquisite and beautiful. If ordinary people come to their home to have a meal, they may not be able to eat with such exquisite bowls.


    Sun Hui looks at her two daughter-in-law, and suddenly feels that she is really old. She used to be like this, young and beautiful. She is a daughter-in-law here, but now she has changed into a mother-in-law.


    "You all drink more. It''s good for your skin to drink more soup. Now that I''m old, I can''t drink too much ginseng soup. Once I''m old, it''s really useless."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? You''re not old. You look less than 40 years old at most. When you go out, you think it''s our sister."


    When sun Hui heard this, she was naturally happy.


    "You have a sweet mouth."


    Mu angqi finished a bowl and put it down.


    "No matter your physical age or appearance, you are not old. Although the car accident has left you with sequelae, it is often said that if you keep a happy mood and do more exercise, your body will recover soon. Don''t worry!"


    Mu angqi''s smile is mild, not just the kind of smile floating on the surface, but the smile from the heart and heart is so beautiful.


    It is said that a person is evil or good, and his face can be seen. It seems that what he said is true.


    Once upon a time, she was involved with her family and friends. She not only didn''t hold grudges, but also comforted her. She sincerely wanted to be nice to her. Such a person can''t even compare with her.


    Sun Hui was a little ashamed, but also felt sorry for mu angqi.


    "The fact that our Leng family can marry your two daughters-in-law is also a virtue of our ancestors. Compared with you, I''m really ashamed."


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo look at each other, but they don''t understand why Sun Hui said these words today.


    They didn''t understand Sun Hui''s mind, and naturally they didn''t say much.


    "When I was your age, I was also someone else''s daughter-in-law. At that time, I didn''t know how to reflect on myself, but I always put all my mistakes on others. I always thought that I was right. It was others who were wrong. I even hurt the person I loved most."


    Leng Lingtian''s father ran away from home for so many years. Until now, he hasn''t found anyone and doesn''t know where he went.


    When it comes to the past, sun Hui feels ashamed to see others.


    She didn''t realize her mistake before, but during this time, too many things have happened, which led her to suddenly wake up. It turned out that she was really wrong before.


    It''s not only wrong, but also wrong.


    "When I was young, my temper was very stubborn and strong. I had to do everything according to my own wishes. I couldn''t listen to other people''s persuasion. I went my own way and was domineering and strong... Ha ha ~"


    Now think of it, even her own can not help the bitter smile.


    What surprised Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo was that sun Hui would say these words in front of them.


    Besides, I still belittle myself.


    This makes them daughter-in-law. I don''t know how to comfort them.


    "Maybe you have heard that before your father-in-law married me, there was a woman he liked. They were still talking about marriage. Later, I forced them to get involved, which led to their separation. But I didn''t think they were enough to separate. I was suspicious. I always felt that there was something else between them, In the end... I finally did something that I couldn''t even forgive myself. "


    Mu Anqi knew that when she was nine years old, she saw sun Hui run to Li Yixuan''s house and set fire to their yard. She was also injured and lost her memory.


    Now the memory is restored. When sun Hui ran to Li Yixuan''s house to burn their yard, she still remembers it very clearly. Of course, sun Hui didn''t know. Mu Anqi saw it with her own eyes.


    Mu angqi also knows that sun Hui failed once, and then created a second car accident, which eventually led to the death of their father, Li Yixuan. Li Yize''s leg has been ill for many years, and their mother is still immersed in her own world and unwilling to wake up.


    The originators of these are sun Hui.


    She can understand Sun Hui''s crazy actions for her beloved man as a woman, but she doesn''t agree. Sun Hui can hurt other people''s lives by this.


    They are all living lives. If she didn''t do anything, Li Yixuan and Li Yize won''t be blinded by hatred for so many years, and Li Yize won''t be unable to walk for so many years. In a word, her evil deeds have hurt people.


    Lin Guoguo is not as detailed as Mu Anqi knows, and she gives a voice of comfort.


    "Ma! Let bygones be bygones. There are some things that no one wants to happen. "


    Mu angqi dropped her eyes and made no sound, immersed in her own world.


    Sun Hui looked at her: "angel, I know you are a very notarial person. Tell me, did I do wrong?"


    Mu Anqi is very tangled. Although sun Hui is really much better than before, what she did wrong is wrong. Even if she corrected it now, she can''t cover up the fact that she made mistakes.


    She is a person who doesn''t like to tell lies


    Lin Guoguo quickly pushed her, but mu Anqi didn''t answer and laughed.


    "No one is perfect, no one can be faultless. Even saints do wrong sometimes. It''s not terrible for a person to do wrong. What''s terrible is that she is clearly wrong, but she still refuses to admit it and refuses to correct it. That''s the most terrible thing!"


    When she said this, she took a look at Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo seemed to be caught in a pigtail by her, and her heart was suddenly up and down.


    Sun Hui nodded: "you''re right. After chatting with you, I feel much better. Sure enough, it''s much more comfortable to say what''s in my heart. I''ve been suffocating these words for so long. I don''t have a daughter myself. Now that I have your two good daughters in law, I can talk to you even if I have anything to say in the future. "


    Mu angqi nodded: "well, auntie, if you have anything to say in the future, you can talk to us. We can be regarded as daughters. A daughter-in-law is half a daughter. In fact, it''s no different. "


    "Good, good! Today, I chatted with you for a long time. I''m in a better mood. I have to go back to my room to have a rest. I''ve been sitting for a long time. I feel dizzy. I''m not as fit as I am today! "


    Sun Hui stood up. Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo also got up quickly and watched her walk step by step to the bedroom with the help of the servant.


    Sun Hui is old, so fast, a generation of Queen like existence, finally can not resist the passage of time.

 Chapter 678

    As soon as she left, the rest of Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo became a little embarrassed.


    They used to be friends who had nothing to talk about, but because of Bai Rong''s intervention, there was some estrangement between them.


    Mu angqi was just about to get up when Lin Guoguo suddenly stopped her.


    "Angie, let''s talk."


    Originally, mu angqi stopped and nodded: "OK! Is that it? "


    Lin Guoguo glanced at a maid not far away with a cool look.


    "No, go to my room."


    Mu angqi didn''t know what Bailin Guoguo was so careful to do, but she didn''t think much about it. She went upstairs with her and went to her room.


    "What! How can you... "


    "Shh! Watch out! Walls have ears


    Lin Guoguo held her and looked at the door. Although it was true that the door was closed, who knew if there was anyone outside to listen to them.


    Mu angqi also remembered that just now she said that she was there. Lin Guoguo quietly glanced behind her. Although she didn''t pay much attention, Yu Guang still glanced at a person standing there.


    As soon as I think of it, she instantly understands it. Is there any other eye in this cold house? What a strange thing to think about is that such a big family will be arranged by a few other people''s eyes.


    Leng Lingtian probably knows this kind of thing. He usually turns a blind eye. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he probably doesn''t care. After all, he also wants to see what the purpose of those people who are hiding in the dark is.


    "Are you really going to do that?"


    Mu Anqi lowered her voice this time and Lin Guo hooked her lips.


    "It''s time to close the net after so long."


    When she laughs, mu angqi has the feeling that Lin Guoguo is possessed by the devil.


    But she didn''t feel surprised, because in those days, Lin Guoguo was never soft hearted to the people who framed them.


    Usually she does not take the initiative to hurt others, but if anyone wants to hurt them, she will not agree.


    Lin Guoguo has always been a person who dares to love and hate. She always knows about this, but what she didn''t expect is that now, she is as ruthless as before, leaving no room at all.


    After mu angqi thought about it, she also laughed.


    "Good! Then I''ll play the play with you, but won''t she doubt it? "


    Lin Guoguo has a winner''s expression: "it depends on whether you and I have reached the level of perfection."


    After that, she smashed a cup on the ground, and Mu Anqi hurried to the door to open it.


    "Lin Guo, what are you doing?"


    "Why? I''m kind enough to talk to you, but you have such an attitude. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    At this time, a maid hurried in, looking flustered.


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen?"


    Lin Guoguo took a look at the ground, pretended to be patient and took a deep breath: "it''s OK, please clean this up!"


    Then she left with a brush of her sleeve. The maid quickly nodded and turned to look at mu angqi.


    "Miss mu, who are you?"


    Mu angqi''s face was angry: "she''s just making trouble out of nothing!"


    She said, in the maid''s face of doubt, without more explanation, turned and left.


    Leaving the maid to face the broken porcelain pieces on the floor, she was puzzled. However, something flashed in her eyes. She bent down to clean up the broken porcelain pieces on the floor quickly. After that, she quickly left Lin Guoguo''s room.


    After quitting, the maid quickly hid in the back garden and called. Lin Guoguo stood on the balcony and sent a text message to Mu Anqi.


    "The fish is on the hook."


    Mu angqi did not return her, but stared at the information and laughed. Her mobile phone rang. She thought that Lin Guoguo called her. A closer look showed that it was Liang Huiyi.


    "Hello! Mom, what''s the matter? "


    "Hello, Angie, are you busy now?"


    "I''m not busy. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s no big deal. Recently, I joined a middle-aged and old people''s square dance team. We''re going to organize an activity. On the day of the activity, I want to buy something for you, so I want you to go shopping with me. I just don''t know if you are free?"


    "Well, you wait for me at home. I''ll drive right over."


    In her early years, Liang Huiyi was full of grief and indignation, and her family was poor, so she didn''t have a meal. Mu Guoan only knew how to gamble. At that time, she was in her thirties, but she looked like an 80 year old woman.


    Now that the conditions at home are good and Mu Guoan is not around, Liang Huiyi is in a good spirit, in a good mood and even in good health.


    Last time, she and Leng Lingtian suggested that she would do more square dancing with the uncles and aunts in the downstairs community when she was not at home, or travel with them to exercise.


    After listening to their suggestions, Liang Huiyi really got acquainted with a group of aunts and uncles.


    However, as a newcomer, she wanted to have a good relationship with the big guys, so she thought, as a newcomer, buying a little gift for everyone can be regarded as a way to integrate into the big group.


    Those who can live in that kind of high-end community certainly don''t lack money at home, and naturally don''t like to take advantage of them.


    After picking up Liang Huiyi, Mu Anqi suggested that she go to the shopping mall, or buy some fruit drinks. After the performance in the evening, she can eat and drink.


    When Liang Huiyi heard this, she was right. Every time after dancing, they were hot and thirsty, and some people brought water to drink. If she bought some fruit and water, everyone would be grateful and would be willing to get along with her.


    Liang Huiyi is a relatively low-key person. She has never told anyone who her son-in-law is. If she said that, it is estimated that these things need not be done. Naturally, someone will come to flatter her.


    Leng Lingtian''s reputation in city a, especially in the whole upper class society, has long been a business emperor that everyone loves and hates.


    The mother and daughter bought a lot of food and drink. Liang Huiyi was out of breath.


    "If I know that I want to buy so many things, I should call my aunt to come here together. At least I can help with it."


    "It''s OK, mom. I can carry all these things. But you can still carry them?"


    Liang Huiyi wiped her sweat: "most of the things were mentioned by you, but I didn''t take much. Oh, I want to go to the bathroom, or you''ll wait for me here! "


    "Well, go on!"


    Mu Anji put things down, just moved her arm, and took a look at the things she bought. The water was too heavy, so she simply changed it into fruit and some small gifts. Although it was not expensive, it was a good intention.


    "Angel, what a coincidence?"


    When she heard someone calling her, she couldn''t help looking back and saw Ximen long smiling at her. Today''s Ximen long is wearing a casual T-shirt, followed by a bodyguard, which is not high-profile.


    "Mr. Simon."


    "All said, don''t be so outspoken. I call you Angie. You are still Mr. Simon, ah!"


    Mu angqi slightly embarrassed: "what do I call you?"


    Simon long thought a little and laughed: "like Ling Tian, it''s uncle!"

 Chapter 679

    Leng Lingtian is called his uncle. It can be seen that he is in an extraordinary position. A person like him should know her. In the past, she had never thought of such a thing.


    "Uncle Simon..."


    Why does calling his uncle make her feel so uncomfortable?


    Simon was obviously very happy, and the more he laughed.


    "Well, well, by the way, what are you doing here?"


    Mu angqi is standing here alone, and no one else is around.


    "Go shopping with my mom."


    "Oh, how are the entries going?"


    When Mu Anqi thought of her works, she looked a little embarrassed.


    "Must be ready, but I just don''t know if I will get the ranking..."


    To tell you the truth, if the competitors are all top designers, she can''t compare with others.


    "Don''t have too much pressure, just let it be and believe in yourself!"


    "Well, I understand!"


    Simon long took a deep look at her: "we''ll talk when we have time. I have something else to do."


    "Well, you can do it!"


    Simon long nodded, turned around and left. The person behind him, probably the bodyguard, stood beside him, always keeping a distance of about one meter.


    People with Ximen Long''s identity are no better than ordinary people when they go out. It''s better to be careful.


    "Angel, who are you looking at? You are so absorbed in it!"


    "Oh, I just met an acquaintance..."


    Liang Huiyi followed her line of sight and saw a familiar figure in the crowd. Her face changed immediately.


    Is he back? Then he shook his head again. How could it be that he was far away from abroad? He must have been blinded and misread.


    "Ma, Ma?"


    "Well?" Liang Huiyi converges her mind and looks back.


    "What''s the matter with you, don''t you feel well?"


    Liang Huiyi said with a smile: "no, maybe I''m tired after shopping for a long time."


    "Let''s go back then!"


    "Good!"


    Since seeing the deja vu figure, Liang Huiyi has been haunted.


    After returning home, mu angqi poured her a glass of warm water and handed it to her.


    "Mom, are you sure you''re ok? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? I don''t think you look very well


    Liang Huiyi drank water and sat on the sofa to have a rest: "it''s OK, but I''m a little tired. My own body, don''t I know?"


    Liang Huiyi usually looks at temper is not big, but stubborn up also let a person have no way.


    "Ah! I also think that I''ve been much better recently. I didn''t expect that after a little more shopping, I can''t bear to eat. I usually go dancing with them. I always take a rest after a while. I''m not as fit as them. They are out of breath all the time. "


    "Take your time. They''ve been dancing for several years. It''s just like you. Your physical strength is not as good as others. It''s normal."


    She took a look at her family and remembered that sun Hui often had a family doctor to see her. Even if she was not ill, she often checked her body. She now has half of lenglingtian''s wealth. It''s not difficult to hire a family doctor for Liang Huiyi.


    "Mom, you are often in poor health. I''ll call a family doctor for you. If you have a headache, someone will treat you at the first time."


    Liang Huiyi quickly shook her head: "how much does it cost? No, no, it''s not to raise an idle person around?"


    Mu angqi had such a wish when she was a child. When she grew up, she wanted to make a lot of money and make their family have a good life, especially her mother. She wanted to hire a servant for her and let her live in a big villa.


    Now she is rich, and especially rich, so she can satisfy her with all these things.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your daughter, I have money now. It''s no problem to ask several people to serve you."


    Leng Lingtian is rich. Liang Huiyi doesn''t know, but what she knows is that she must be very rich. Otherwise, when she is hired, she can''t send her villa directly!


    Liang Huiyi also wants to refuse, and Mu Anqi continues.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be idle. He can check your body every day. If you have a disease, you can cure it. If you don''t have a disease, you can prevent it in advance, right?"


    "Ah! As far as your mother''s body is concerned, she really needs to go to the hospital in three days. There is a family doctor at home, which is not bad. Well, it depends on you! But Angie, although our living standard is high now, we can''t squander freely. After all, we are also people who have experienced hard times. We can''t forget the difficulties once we have money. "


    "I see, Ma!"


    "I''ll lie down. You can have dinner here today."


    "Well, good!"


    Liang Huiyi pressed her temples and felt her brain pumping. It hurt badly. It''s estimated that she blew the air conditioner in the mall just now. After blowing for a long time, her head hurt.


    She also went upstairs. When she was in the shopping mall just now, her mind suddenly flashed. She had to draw it quickly, otherwise she would forget later. She went upstairs to find the note and drew the picture in her mind. Soon a work appeared on the paper. She stared at it for a while and felt quite satisfied. Then she revised it for a while. When she was concentrating on the revision, her mobile phone rang.


    When she is serious, it''s easy for her to automatically block the movement around her.


    The phone rang for a long time, but she didn''t hear it. After the modification, she finally nodded with satisfaction. At this time, she found that the phone was ringing.


    She went to pick up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was Qibao who called.


    "Hello, Qibao, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, my sister, is your mobile phone automatically silent? It took you so long to answer."


    Mu angqi felt the tip of her nose with some embarrassment.


    "I was busy just now, I didn''t hear you, cough ~"


    "Oh, good news for you!"


    Seven treasures in that end some excited mouth, Mu An Qi''s brain automatically thought of Li Yi Xuan.


    "Is Li Yixuan awake?"


    "Yes! Just woke up, the doctor also checked and said that he recovered well in all aspects. He had been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, and our hanging heart was also put down. Anning and I have bought a ticket to go back tomorrow morning, but sister mile said that she would have to accompany Li Yixuan more. She said she was to blame for this. If she didn''t pull him over, he would be fine, so she would stay with Li Yize. Since it''s all right, there''s no need to leave so many people there. We''ll come back early. "


    "Well, it''s OK. You should be safe on the way. Call me when you arrive, and I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "Good!"


    Hang up seven treasure of the phone, mu angqi has been hanging heart, also put down.


    Li Yixuan is OK. It''s OK. Otherwise, she will feel guilty all her life.


    Milo chooses to stay to take care of Li Yixuan. Besides feeling guilty, he should not give up on Li Yixuan. If Li Yixuan can accept Milo, it will be a good thing for the three of them.


    It''s just feelings. It''s hard to say and can''t be forced.


    She stayed at Liang Huiyi''s side for dinner tonight. Leng Lingtian knew that she would also come to eat with her. So there was a little more popularity in her cold home, which made Liang Huiyi very happy.

 Chapter 680

    At the dinner table, there are only three of them. Mu Anning and Qibao have not come back yet. Although there are only three of them, it''s much better for Liang Huiyi than eating by herself.


    "I''m alone at home recently. It''s cold and quiet. It''s not lively at all. If you''re free in the future, come back and eat more. Take Xiaoqi with you, and let me feel the warmth of the world, okay?"


    "Ma! It''s not as exaggerated as you said


    Liang Huiyi said: "it''s no exaggeration at all. Ling Tian, I don''t know what you like to eat. Eat more dishes. You''re welcome. Just think this is your own home. "


    Leng Lingtian smiles and puts the peeled prawns into Mu Anqi''s bowl. Mu Anqi is very happy to eat.


    It''s not that she doesn''t eat shrimp. She just doesn''t like to peel shrimp by herself. What surprised Liang Huiyi was that she saw such a high-ranking person who would put down her body and peel shrimp for her daughter. In her opinion, it''s incredible.


    If you want to know that she married Mu Guoan, every day in addition to noisy, where did he have such a tender moment?


    In this life, don''t mention shelling shrimp for her. She didn''t even serve her a bowl of rice. Therefore, sometimes people are more angry than others. However, Mu Anqi is her daughter and has a son-in-law who loves her daughter so much. She is naturally happy and relieved to be a mother.


    Looking at them, their eyes were a little red.


    "Seeing that you love each other so much and Ling Tian loves angel so much, I have nothing to worry about. Now my only thought is that Anning can marry Qibao as soon as possible and give birth to a grandson for me to hold. Then I will die without regret!"


    Mu angqi put a piece of meat in Liang Huiyi''s bowl.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk about death. You must live a long life! This streaky pork is good. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s soft and crisp. Especially it doesn''t have that greasy taste. "


    Liang Huiyi said with a smile: "I have to thank Ling Tian for finding such a good cook for me. She makes delicious food for me every day. Ha ha!"


    Leng Lingtian showed a gentle smile, shallow, but more approachable than his usual cold appearance.


    He seldom smiles at others, especially when she is so gentle. Liang Huiyi is so stunned that she may realize that she is a bit impolite, so she smiles.


    "It turns out that Ling Tian can be so warm when he laughs. I always thought you didn''t know how to laugh..."


    "Poof!"


    Liang Huiyi said this very directly, and Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    "Look, you always have an ice face. Even my mother thinks you can''t smile. So, if you don''t have to smile, you may not know. You look good when you smile."


    Liang Huiyi also nodded: "mm-hmm, it''s good to laugh more. It''s really good-looking to laugh, and it can also drive other people''s mood together."


    Leng Lingtian is in a good mood, but she doesn''t feel disgusted with them.


    "Well! When I look at you later, I will smile more. "


    When Liang Huiyi looked at them, she always felt that everything was not very real, like a dream.


    "Oh! Sometimes I wake up in my dream in the middle of the night, looking at the room I sleep in and my bed, I have a kind of unreal feeling. I really have to thank Ling Tian for these things. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have lived in such a good house, slept in such a good bed, and had servants at home to wait on me. I didn''t expect that the life that used to be only in my dream happened now. "


    He was taking a spoon to scoop a bowl of soup for mu Anqi. There were several meatballs, red dates, peanuts and so on in the soup. He handed the bowl to her.


    After finishing these, he looked at Liang Huiyi seriously.


    "If you want to say thank you, I should come to thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Although mu angqi did not participate in it, she was still listening.


    "Well! If you hadn''t given birth to such a good girl, I couldn''t have married her. In the end, I have to thank my mother-in-law for meeting such a good girl in my lifetime and marrying her. "


    This mother-in-law called Liang Huiyi a burst of happy, and originally eating meatballs mu angqi also suddenly looked up, meatballs are still in her mouth, she did not swallow.


    Just looking at the cold sky with meatballs.


    "Therefore, I should thank you very much. Besides, when you raised her so big, I married her from you, and then I became a member of my cold family. I don''t give you much of these things."


    He had a little meal, looking at mu angqi''s eyes full of tenderness, lips, smile like a dazzling flower, blooming a different brilliance.


    It''s really breathtaking, and that''s all.


    "Because she is priceless in my heart."


    Whenever a woman or a man says this to you, he will be moved.


    Although Liang Huiyi is in her fifties, she is also a woman, and her husband is still her son-in-law. She is very happy to be a mother-in-law with such a confession.


    "Well, as long as you are happy, everything will be fine."


    Mu Anqi chuckled and lowered her head to continue to eat meatballs, but now she seems very calm, but in fact her heart is like making trouble, meatballs in her mouth, and she doesn''t know what it''s like.


    After eating at home, they didn''t go back to Leng''s house directly. It was hard for them to come out, so they simply took a walk by the river hand in hand.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t let Deng an follow him, so he let him wait.


    No matter who is in city a, he doesn''t dare to hurt him so openly.


    Mu Anqi can''t help laughing when she remembers what Leng Lingtian said at dinner today.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, I just suddenly feel..."


    She looked up at him and laughed. He was confused.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think you''re quite normal sometimes."


    This didn''t make Leng Lingtian happy. The implication is that his usual feelings to everyone are not normal, right?


    "Sometimes I feel normal. I am a normal person."


    "You misunderstood, either you are abnormal, or... Oh, I don''t know how to say it."


    Looking at her worried appearance, he was in a good mood and pinched his fingers on her little face.


    "Is that moving?"


    He had a smile on his lips, and his voice had the power of bewitching, like a feather caressing her chest.


    "In the next 10 years, 20 years, and forever, I will only treat you more and more. Therefore, I don''t need to be moved too much. If you feel really moved, please give me a kiss."


    He pointed to his own face, but also took the initiative to come over, looking at her with a smile.


    Mu angqi thought about it, why is he always leading me by the nose? This time I have to do something to prove that I am also a man of my own opinions.


    Instead of kissing his face, she gave him a good kiss on the lip.


    His calm eyes set off a ripple. She smiled and was ready to withdraw. His big hand suddenly pressed forward.


    "Well

 Chapter 681

    Little white rabbit that is little white rabbit, will not become a big gray wolf.


    So she shouldn''t challenge Leng Lingtian in front of the big tail wolf. The one who was finally eaten was herself.


    He put his hands around her and deepened the kiss. Until mu angqi''s breathing was not smooth and his mind was blank, he let her go. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of satisfaction.


    Mu Anqi glared at him fiercely. Her face was hot. You don''t need to see that her mouth must be red and swollen now. He just tried so hard to kiss her and chew her!


    She''s not a sausage. He eats happily.


    See her some unhappy, staring at himself, Leng Ling Tianming know why to ask.


    "What''s the matter, angry?"


    Mu angqi is too lazy to pay attention to him. Isn''t that nonsense!


    He picked his eyebrows and kept smiling: "but just now, it was you who took the initiative to kiss me. I just turned passive into active. Are you allowed to kiss me and not allowed to kiss you? "


    Mu angqi was angry and yelled: "are you a pro? You are gnawing, gnawing, do you understand? "


    It''s not too late at this time. There are still many people on the riverside. When Mu Anqi shouts, people around her look at them. She suddenly feels hot on her face and really wants to go into a hole.


    When she was embarrassed, Leng Lingtian naturally held her hand.


    "Well, I''m wrong. My wife, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Seeing Leng Lingtian calling for his wife, the people who stop to see them are all scattered. What''s good for their husbands to kiss their wives? They are not interested.


    "Well, let''s go back, or Xiao Qi won''t see me and will say me again."


    Leng Lingtian nodded, took her hand and went back. Deng an had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that they came back safely, his heart was finally put back into his chest.


    Although this is city a, which belongs to lenglingtian''s territory, there is no guarantee that Jack will never invite more powerful killers to come here.


    Maybe he hates Leng Lingtian very much now. Anyway, he has become an abandoned son in his family. He may not abandon himself. Even if he is dead, he has to pull another one.


    So although Deng an didn''t follow them, his nerves were really tense, and he always paid attention to their words, deeds and every move. He was afraid that there would be any disturbance around him. He was afraid that those people hiding in the dark would attack Leng Lingtian at this time.


    Have a safe trip home.


    When they came home, Mu Xiaoqi and sun Hui were in the living room. He was playing a jigsaw puzzle while sun Hui was watching.


    "Ma!"


    "Auntie!"


    Sun Hui looked at them: "are you back? Come and see how smart Xiaoqi is. I have to spell this kind of picture for a long time, but I don''t have to spell it out. But look at Xiaoqi, you can spell it casually. She is really a smart child! "


    They all get together in the past. After Mu Xiaoqi finished, they put their heads up and laughed at Mu Anqi.


    Mu angqi reached out and touched his small head. Her hair was soft and soft. It was very comfortable to touch.


    "Mommy, have you and my father gone to cultivate feelings and prepare for their baby sister?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s naivety was innocent, but this made sun Hui a little embarrassed.


    "When you''re not at home, he always asks me where you''ve been, so he tells him that."


    Mu Anqi is not angry. She just feels that a child over four years old always says she has a sister. It sounds awkward.


    She didn''t know how to explain, so she had to say, "Xiaoqi, having children is not such a simple thing, but you''re still young now. You''ll understand when you grow up, you know?"


    Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t understand: "well, when I grow up, I want to marry a beautiful girl like mommy to be my wife, and then I can have children, right?"


    "Well, yes, it takes a wife to have a baby."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded and looked at his expression as if he was saying.


    "I understand, then I must work hard, eat more, and strive to grow up quickly!"


    Sun Hui was amused by his serious appearance. Mu Anqi looked at Leng Lingtian helplessly and said in a low voice: "it''s like you! I want to get married when I''m so young. "


    Cold Ling day pick eyebrow, a pair of noncommittal appearance, like me how, like I''m not very good!


    Sun Hui bowed her head and kissed him on the face.


    "Good! If you marry your daughter-in-law earlier, I''ll see my great grandchildren earlier. That''s a good thing. If your father marries your mother earlier, I think there will be several grandchildren. Ha ha ~ "


    When it comes to the topic of grandson, sun Hui is very excited. Mu angqi is a little scared, so she finds an excuse to go upstairs. Leng Lingtian follows her upstairs. Seeing that she is busy avoiding, she can''t help laughing.


    "Is my mother that terrible?"


    "I found that since your mother was idle, the most thing she thought about every day was that I gave you a baby, and she wanted to conceive a few babies at one time and give her a few."


    "The old man has some such thoughts. You can get used to it slowly."


    Mu angqi sighed: "I didn''t say that I won''t have a second child, but I certainly won''t recently. I''m going to make a big show and start a career first. I''m not the kind of woman who once married into a rich family, has never stopped eating. If you really want me to be that kind of woman, I''ll let you down!"


    Leng Lingtian said seriously: "I didn''t ask you to be that kind of woman. I still said that everything depends on your will. If you want to be born, we won''t be born. Anyway, we have Xiaoqi. We have finished our task, whether we want to inherit the family or inherit the family business."


    Mu couldn''t help laughing: "are you serious? You''re not lying to me? "


    "Really! Personally, it doesn''t matter whether you have a second child or not. Of course, if you suddenly feel that you want to give Xiaoqi another brother or sister in a few years, I have no opinion. After all, you already have a little lover, and I want you to give me another little lover. "


    Speaking of little lover, Leng Lingtian''s eyes radiate soft light.


    Mu Anqi thought, "OK! I promise you that in a few years, if I''m not too old and my body allows me, I''ll think it over carefully and give you a baby lover. "


    In fact, she also wanted to make a good word with a son and a daughter.


    However, this kind of thing, is not you think, it will come true, later mu angqi will know, is not you think, really will have a daughter.


    But these are things to come.


    After returning to her room, Leng Lingtian went to take a bath first. Mu Anqi remembered that when she was at her mother''s home, she drew a painting because she was inspired. She took it home by the way when she came back.


    Back in the guest room where she used to live, she spread out the painting and looked at it carefully.


    If you change the main show''s clothes to this one, it seems pretty good, but it''s just too monotonous. She always feels that there is something missing, but she can''t remember what is missing.

 Chapter 682

    After watching for a while and thinking for a while, the more I think about it, the more I feel dizzy. Forget it, I don''t want to. Maybe tomorrow when I wake up, my inspiration will come again.


    Put the painting away, walk out of the guest room and close the door by the way.


    Qibao and their plane arrived at a city in the evening. Mu Anqi had already said that she would come back and pick up the plane.


    I went to the airport early to wait for them.


    "Sister!"


    Qibao sees Mu Anqi standing outside and waves to her happily. Mu Anqi smiles and responds to her.


    Seeing her and Anning come out from inside, Anning pushes two big suitcases.


    "No! But just for a trip, you two packed two suitcases of this size? "


    Mu Anning said reluctantly, "she wants to buy everything. It''s so much more to buy. Originally, she wanted to buy more. I said that if you buy again, it''s estimated that these two boxes can''t fit, so she didn''t continue to buy."


    Seven treasures some discontented stare him one eye: "why, to the parents complain?"


    But Qibao was not really angry. He turned around and took Mu Anqi''s arm.


    "Sister! Let''s have hot pot tonight. I''ve eaten a lot of seafood, but I still don''t think it''s as delicious as our hot pot! "


    Finish saying, she still licks lip, smack smack, appearance don''t mention how lovely.


    "Good! Where would you like to eat? "


    "Let''s go to Haidilao, which we often go to."


    Mu angqi has no opinion, and she hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Mu Anning pushed a suitcase in one hand: "you have to wait until you send things back to eat?"


    "Hi! Isn''t it true that I drove the car and just put it in the car, right, sister? "


    "Well, yes!"


    There are several young people, see seven treasures as if bees saw honey, eyes shining to her.


    "You are the seven treasures who play maid in the recent hot play, aren''t you?"


    Looking at the people in front of him, Qibao asked: "who are you? I don''t know you? "


    Several people laughed. One of them said, "of course you don''t know us. We are just ordinary people."


    As soon as she said this, Qibao was thinking, am I still a fairy, although I am also beautiful.


    The man began to talk again when he was in a daze.


    "We are your fans. After watching you play that little maid, we really like you so much. Can we take a picture with you?"


    Seven treasure this just reaction come over, originally is own fan Oh, originally the other party didn''t say she looks beautiful, but is a fan this matter, also let her very happy.


    "OK, shoot it!"


    Several fans came forward to take pictures with her one by one. She cooperated with her and laughed like a trumpet flower. Some fans took out a pen and paper and asked her to sign it. Qibao readily agreed that you are fans. You are my parents. I will do whatever you want me to do to satisfy your wishes.


    "Thank you


    After the fans took the photos, they were very satisfied with the photos. While walking, they also talked about that Qibao was more beautiful than on TV, and the people were also very good. There was no wrong person.


    After listening to these words, Qibao was naturally happy and had a smile on his face.


    "Sister! So I have fans, ha ha


    "There are millions of fans in your live studio. What''s so strange about that?" she said


    "That''s true, but I seldom open live broadcast recently. As you know, there are many things waiting for me in our studio, my boss who runs errands..."


    "Come on, don''t complain to me. We''ll give you more dividends at the end of the year. Is there a head office?"


    Seven treasure this see money eye open goods, a listen to the end of the year bonus give her some, immediately smile.


    Mu angqi is quite helpless: "peace, look what kind of wife you''ve married. You''re a miser with an eye to money."


    Qibao''s little face turned red immediately: "I didn''t marry him. He hasn''t proposed to me yet. We''re just pure girlfriends and girlfriends..."


    Mu Anqi rolled her eyes: "I''m really worried when I look at you..."


    Normal adult friends and girlfriends, have gone out to travel, but also pure.


    "Anning, tell me if you have any health problems?"


    Muangela, who had passed muanning, looked at him for a while and asked quite frankly.


    After all, she was her own brother. She grew up together, and she was no one else. She didn''t think there was anything she couldn''t say.


    Mu Anning was asked by her a big red face, he had not opened his mouth, the seven treasures on one side quickly helped to explain.


    "Anning is quite normal, sister. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Anqi looked at Qibao and Mu Anning, smiling vaguely.


    "So understanding, it seems that I have tried?"


    Qibao''s face was even more red, and he shook his head to deny: "no... no... we didn''t sleep together. We''ve only been together for a few months. So fast, even if we don''t get married, it will take about a year, right? Otherwise, that would be too unprincipled... "


    It seems that they have not come to the last step, but it''s not hard to see that they are not as persistent as before. Mu angqi also can''t understand that they are neither conservative nor rigid. How can they be particularly feudal when it comes to this?


    "Anyway, my mother has told me many times. I hope you get married early, get pregnant early, and let her hold her grandson early. You can do it by yourself."


    Two people look at each other, did not speak, on the car, Mu Angel directly to the hot pot shop.


    Just stopped the car, standing in front of the store, you can smell the fragrance inside.


    Qibao takes a deep breath and looks intoxicated.


    "That''s the smell, the smell of my soul."


    Mu Anqi smiled: "look at your virtue. People like sea cucumber and abalone. They hate to serve you. They have to eat hot pot. What''s this called? It''s called cheap bones!"


    Qibao pulled his clothes and lowered his cap: "sister, how can you say that to me? At least we are a little star now. Maybe there are still my fans in it? How bad it is to be heard! "


    After a group photo of the fans at the airport just now, Qibao felt that he was at least a little star now. He should always pay attention to his words and deeds, and keep a low profile. It was uncertain that someone would recognize her later, so he took a hat and put it on before getting off the bus.


    Three of them came into the hot pot shop and chose a back seat. Leaning against the outside window, they could see the scenery outside the shop.


    The waiter came up quickly. They ordered something casually, just three people, and they couldn''t eat much.


    After the order came up one by one, Qibao took out his mobile phone and took a picture, which was sent to the circle of friends.


    Attach a paragraph of text: sea cucumber and abalone are not as good as the hot pot in the hot pot shop at home. When you go home, eat!


    This hotpot shop has a good business during the holidays. It is often full of people. If you want to eat, you have to come and line up early. Fortunately, there are not many people today. Otherwise, you can''t get a seat as soon as you enter the restaurant. You have to line up for a long time before you can eat.


    Mutton kebab into the pot, a roll cooked, Qibao fished up, for each bowl with a few pieces of meat.


    "You say, why don''t we open a hot pot shop?"

 Chapter 683

    "I just want to ask Yang Dong, do you still have time to manage the hotpot shop?" she said


    Mu angqi didn''t dig at her, but told the truth.


    Seven treasure a meal, she thinks to open chafing dish shop just, other pour don''t think.


    She''s busy enough in the studio now, even though she''s just an errand.


    "I don''t really have time."


    "That''s enough. I''m going to participate in the design competition recently. I won''t be free for some time in the future!"


    "It seems that all your design drafts have been drawn and handed over to the factory to do it?"


    "Well, I''m still not very satisfied. I don''t think that''s all. I won''t get any good place in the competition."


    Qibao didn''t understand this, so she had to comfort.


    "It''s important to participate. And maybe your work will be liked by the judges that day, and you can get the place?"


    "This kind of probability, almost does not exist!"


    "Even if there is a one percent chance, we have to fight for it. Well, don''t think about that. When I was a child, I thought that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain by car, and there will always be a way to get to the bridge by boat. Moreover, with your present wealth, even if you don''t get the position, you are also a big plutocrat who doesn''t worry about food or clothing!"


    Qibao also put some beef in everyone''s bowl: "eat fast, eat fast, hot pot should be hot, otherwise it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Why are there so many people in this hot pot shop? It has to be delicious, and there is only one hot pot shop in this street. Do you think business can be bad?


    Today''s people, for light food, it is more and more do not like, whether it is winter or summer, eat hot pot is young people''s favorite.


    In fact, Qibao''s proposal just now is not totally unacceptable. Mu angqi finished eating a piece of beef.


    "Doesn''t your mother like to open a shop? You can open another one for her. Anyway, one is in charge and two are in charge. Anyway, the shop needs to hire people. She can just look at the accounts at that time."


    Seven treasure a listen to, immediately came to interest.


    "So it is! Since my mother started her business, her whole atmosphere has changed. In a moment, she has changed from a market girl to a business woman. You don''t know that when I go to her, I think my mother is so tall and has a good temperament. "


    So Qibao was thinking about how to open this shop.


    He also asked Mu Anning whether she would join the stock market or not, as well as mu angqi. Seeing this posture, she just wanted to make a big fight.


    "It''s OK for me to buy shares, but I''m very busy and I don''t have time to take care of it."


    "Just pay. As long as you have money, are you afraid of nobody? When the time comes, I''ll go to my live studio and micro blog to publicize the new store. You know the star effect, there will be a lot of people coming to eat. Of course, the most important thing is to have good food. As long as the food is delicious, it will spread from one to another, and you won''t be afraid of losing business in the future. "


    Since Qibao started his business, he has been thinking of ways to expand his business every day.


    In her words, big guys are so rich, and she can''t hold everyone back too much.


    And she is not rich second generation, can only rely on their own a little bit up.


    "You are only twenty-three years old this year. You are so rich. In ten or twenty years'' time, isn''t city a your world?"


    Mu Anqi some tease her meaning, seven treasures but listen to the beautiful Zizi.


    "The big deal is that Leng Lingtian and I will become giants of city a, leading all kinds of business elites!"


    They chat, eat hot pot, drink iced beer, eat hot pot, not to mention more charm.


    Mu angqi''s cell phone rings.


    Her face changed after she answered.


    Seven treasure is eating fish ball, see her face so ugly, some worry.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? "


    Mu angqi put down her mobile phone and didn''t answer Qibao immediately. Instead, she picked up the beer bottle and drank more than half of it. She suddenly became so tough, which startled Qibao.


    Even Mu Anning was frightened and quickly reached for the wine bottle.


    "Sister! What happened? "


    "Yes, you can''t solve the problem even if you drink like this. Why don''t you say so and let us all think about something?"


    Mu angqi sighed: "Bai Rong called me to come over and said that she held this show today. I must like it!"


    As soon as Qibao heard that it was Bai Rong, he became angry.


    "Is this woman crazy? Why did she take the initiative to call you? This person wants face, the tree wants skin, you and Leng Lingtian all get rid of the relationship with her, how can she still call you with a shy face? "


    Mu Anning is calmer than Qibao: "she said you should go to the show? And you must like it? "


    "Well!"


    "It seems that this show is deceitful. Otherwise, don''t go. Since she''s upset and kind-hearted, we can''t fulfill her wish."


    Qibao also nodded: "that is, if you go, isn''t that the right way for her?"


    Mu angqi thought for a while and laughed.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe we''re putting her together? Whatever she is, she''s invited. If we don''t go, it looks like we''re afraid of her. "


    Seven treasure a listen to, also feel mu angqi said reasonable.


    "So it is."


    Mu Anning could not help but said: "are you a wall grass? How do you feel like you''re on both sides! "


    "Hey, hey! I just think what your brother and sister said is reasonable, otherwise you guess? Listen to whoever wins? "


    Mu Anning: "boring!"


    Mu Anqi: "superficial!"


    Seven treasures


    After eating the last piece of meat, Mu Anji put down her chopsticks.


    "I decided to see what medicine she sold in the gourd. If you two have something to do, go back first!"


    Mu Anning said: "I really have something to do. After going out for a few days, the manuscript is there. It''s very urgent. I have to go back to work overtime to catch up."


    Qibao said with a smile: "I''m just an errand runner. It''s all night. I can go with you. I want to see what Bai Rong wants. To tell you the truth, I really feel that there is no one more disgusting than her in the world. It can be said that she begged for nothing and was shameless! "


    Qibao finally used the right idiom once, Mu Anqi and Mu Anning are deeply comforted.


    After eating, the three of them divided into two groups. Mu Anqi and Qibao went to the Bairong show. Mu Anning went home to continue to work on the draft.


    Bai Rong has already told her the address on the phone. Now they can drive the car there directly.


    After parking the car, Qibao looked at the almost towering building.


    "Ouch! Bai Rong is not bad. She can actually set up a company in such a place. It should cost a little money. "


    Mu Anqi said truthfully: "every inch of land and money in this area, the rent is frightening, not to mention the large area of office buildings. However, Bai Rong is rich in wealth. I heard that these industries in China are nothing more than minor disturbances after she returned home. "


    "This woman, it''s not easy! Elder sister, we have met a strong enemy. "


    Mu angqi nodded: "well, maybe people don''t see us at all. They just think we are a few humble fleas."


    A woman with tens of billions of assets and industries all over the world is naturally not comparable to other women.

 Chapter 684

    Qibao is not very satisfied with the metaphor of muangqi and shakes his head.


    "Fleas are too small, aren''t they?"


    Mu angqi walked forward and said, "what do you say you are?"


    She thought that Qibao would say something especially powerful, such as dragon and tiger master, but she really overestimated Qibao.


    Qibao is really thunderous and rainless.


    "For example, Xiaoqiang who can''t die!"


    When she finished, she was quite proud. She thought mu angqi would praise her. She didn''t want to talk to her. How could she praise her.


    So she ignored Qibao and went to the elevator.


    Seven treasures still don''t know, then still at one side say.


    After arriving at the show held by Bai Rong, there are security guards outside.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have an invitation?"


    Seven treasure see into the people have an invitation, some disdain appearance.


    This she really did not, is going to turn away, a woman came to her two.


    "Are you miss mu?"


    The woman gave her a smile, and mu angqi looked puzzled.


    "Who are you?"


    The visitor introduced himself: "I''m Mr. Bai''s secretary. Mr. Bai told me to wait for you here."


    It turned out to be Bai Rong''s secretary. No wonder her smile just now always showed disdain.


    Qibao can''t help but roll his eyes. Bai Rong really has airs. He calls them here and doesn''t show up. He has a secretary waiting here.


    The Secretary said and looked at seven treasures, she should not have thought that mu angqi would bring someone over, but it''s not a big deal, it doesn''t matter if there are many people.


    "Well, Hello!"


    Mu Anqi''s expression is light. She doesn''t like Bai Rong. She likes acting. She doesn''t like Bai Rong, so she doesn''t like the people around her.


    That Secretary smiles: "is this your secretary?"


    As soon as someone said that he was a secretary, Qibao was not so angry. But looking at Bai Rong''s tone and expression, it was obviously a look of disdain, and immediately became angry.


    Before Mu Anqi answered, Qibao stepped forward and stared at the secretary with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Miss secretary. Not everyone is like you. I have to be a secretary all my life. I''m not a secretary. I''m her sister and a partner of her company. Do you understand?"


    If she wants to look down on others, since people want to make fun of her, she doesn''t have to say good words to her.


    After hearing this, the Secretary''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were already angry, but everyone else had already indicated that she was still a shareholder of the company, which was not what she could offend.


    In addition, Bai Rong had previously asked that people should not be angry at this time. Not only can they not be angry, but they should be well brought in.


    She also wants to work well, so she can''t afford to offend the two great gods in front of her.


    Suppress anger and smile.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t recognize it. Please don''t mind if you have a large number of them!"


    "Ha ha ~ different levels, I can''t blame you if I can''t see it. Little secretary, did your master want you to come and take us in? oh dear! It''s really troublesome to see that your company is no bigger than a fart. If it wasn''t for your master''s invitation to our sisters, we wouldn''t have come to such a place. "


    Seven treasure a complain, return really quite some kind of upper class personage''s appearance.


    Just said that her mother is a strong woman in the business world. Her temperament and aura are completely different from before. In fact, what she doesn''t know is that over the years, she has gradually changed from the young woman who killed Matt to the strong woman in the business world.


    The secretary was not happy, but also pretended to be nothing, low head, fart dare not put.


    She directly called Bai Rong her master, that is to say, she secretly called the little secretary a slave.


    When Qibao satirizes the Secretary, Mu Anqi can''t help laughing. She smiles to herself, thinking that Qibao is a little bit tough, but no one is her opponent.


    Seven treasures finish saying, Piao an eye to hang head of small secretary.


    "What are you doing here? Take us in as soon as possible. Our time is very precious."


    "Well, you two, please follow me!"


    The secretary walked forward, nothing on the surface, and it was estimated that he had already sent his regards to the ancestors of Qibao for 18 generations.


    They follow the Secretary, mu angqi gives a thumbs up to Qibao, and Qibao laughs a little.


    When we got to the door, the Secretary and the security guard said a few words.


    The security guard looked at Mu Anqi and hurried to get out of the way. No one dared to stop them. It was surprisingly smooth.


    After they entered, the secretary turned and pointed to the stage not far away.


    "The show will start soon, and your table is right in the middle of the stage."


    The Secretary pointed to the table not far away and continued.


    "You can take your seats now. The show is about to start. I have something else to do, so I don''t have to spend too much time with you."


    Although she was an errand runner, Mu Anqi thanked her.


    A lot of people have come here, and there are also media friends. The venue is not small, the light is dim, and the music is soothing.


    Seven treasures swept a circle, murmured in a low voice: "this place is really a little stuffy, but there are a lot of people, do you know?"


    Mu angqi shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know what Bai Rong wants to do."


    "I''ll know later. Let''s act on the occasion."


    With that, she went directly to the place arranged by the secretary.


    Seven treasures think is also, the big deal soldier will block the water to come the earth to cover chant!


    Qibao sits next to Mu Anqi. As soon as they sit down, Bai Rong comes over with a smile. Looking at that, she seems to be in a good mood.


    "Welcome both of you."


    Seven treasures turned a big white eye toward her, white Rong didn''t mind at all.


    "I thought you would not be free and would not come. I was worried for a long time. If you don''t come, today''s show will lose a lot of color."


    I don''t know what Bai Rong wants to do, but I don''t know. It doesn''t mean that I have to panic and be afraid.


    Mu angqi also said with a smile: "I don''t know when I will be so important in your mind?"


    "Ha ha! You have always been important in my heart and have always been the object of my competition, so don''t underestimate yourself. "


    Qibao looks at Bai Rong and turns her eyes again. She looks at her as if she can''t find anything better to do except turn her eyes. She doesn''t even want to talk.


    "I''ve never underestimated myself, but I''ve never accepted the challenge of others," she said


    I don''t want to compete with you, because I''m sure to win!


    Bai Rong''s expression was slightly stiff, and her eyes were filled with anger, but soon she still laughed, with a touch of meaning in her eyes.


    "Yes? If I have something else to do, I won''t accompany you any more. I hope you''ll forgive me if I don''t greet you well. "


    With that, she smiles at Mu Anqi and Qibao, and then turns to leave.


    As soon as she left, Qibao said, "how do I feel like we''ve been calculated by her? This woman is a cunning fox! I have a bad feeling

 Chapter 685

    Seven treasures are aware of it, mu angqi will not.


    "Don''t be afraid. She''s a fox. We''re still wolves. Have you ever seen a fox beat a wolf?"


    Listen to Mu Anqi say, seven treasures nod: "also! It''s not certain who will clean up at that time. "


    She patted her chest and put down the bad emotions.


    There were people sitting around them. Although Mu Anqi comforted Qibao that she didn''t need to be nervous, she was also nervous. She clenched her fist secretly and had no bottom in her heart.


    I hope nothing important will happen later, otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t stand it!


    She is secretly thinking about things, Qibao suddenly stabbed her.


    "Elder sister, you see, Lin Guoguo has also come."


    Mu Anqi looked in the direction pointed by Qibao. As expected, she saw Lin Guoguo and sat down beside them.


    Wearing the most popular clothes and holding a high set bag, she looks like a very rich young lady.


    It has to be said that even if Lin Guoguo doesn''t speak, as long as he stands in the crowd, his superior temperament will be revealed.


    Even though she is now wearing a stall and holding a bag of only a few hundred yuan, it still makes people feel that she has a high order from abroad.


    This is a person''s inherent noble temperament, which has nothing to do with luxury.


    For example, you have no temperament. Even if you wear a famous brand, others think you bought it from the stall, but on the contrary, it''s just the opposite.


    Mu Anqi frowned, suddenly hooked the corner of his lips and patted Qibao gently.


    "Don''t be nervous. Let''s just come to the theatre. Maybe after watching this show, we can give me some inspiration."


    Qibao''s flat mouth: "I suddenly thought of an idiom."


    "What idiom?"


    "Collusion, a nest of snakes and mice!"


    Seven treasures said, ruthlessly gnawed teeth.


    Mu Anqi listened and smiled helplessly.


    "Sometimes seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is not necessarily true. The most important thing is to be calm!"


    Seven treasures open mouth, want to say something, but don''t know how to say, had to shut up.


    When mu angqi looked at Lin Guoguo again, Lin Guoguo also looked at her and nodded at her with a smile. However, mu angqi didn''t smile. Instead, she had no expression on her face and looked back.


    "Sister, Lin Guoguo, she still smiles at you! You say that she and you are also sister-in-law and good sisters for many years. How can she choose to be so close to Bai Rong? "


    Mu angqi looked at the stage and said faintly, "if I knew, wouldn''t I become a roundworm in her stomach?"


    Qibao thought: "also..."


    "Don''t think so much. Watch the show. Maybe Bai Rong can really surprise me!"


    Qibao is not interested in this kind of thinking and means. Since Mu Anqi feels all right, she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    What about Lin Guoguo and Bai Rong? Now Mu Anqi is not what she used to be. She is the woman of lenglingtian. Who is lenglingtian?


    If you stamp it in city a, there will be an earthquake in the whole city.


    At this time, in the dark, Bai Rong is watching them both, eyes deep, penetrating inquiry, like a fox with a keen sense of smell.


    "Mr. Bai, there''s something wrong with the backstage. Please go and have a look."


    The secretary came to her ear and whispered. After listening to the Secretary, Bai Rong frowned.


    This kind of time, the backstage unexpectedly has the condition!


    "You woman, you don''t have to use this strategy to be the main show, do you? Ah! How disgusting


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s you who direct and act yourself. You have to blame others! Nonsense, I don''t want to tear your mouth


    "Ah!"


    Backstage chaos, a lot of people are standing on the side to watch the excitement, no one dares to open the moment is wrestling with the two people, Bai Rong and the Secretary arrived, see such a scene.


    The performance is coming, but the two are fighting here!


    Bai Rong was so angry that she turned green. How could her company have such a stupid model!


    It''s not enough for success, but more for failure!


    "Stop it


    Bai Rong stood in the crowd with a cold face. The two young models who had just made a noise stopped their movements when they heard the cold drink. When they saw Bai Rong, their faces changed.


    One of them quickly loosened the other: "Mr. Bai, she just wanted to make hands and feet for my shoes and let me make a fool of myself on the stage. I exposed it on the spot and didn''t admit it!"


    Another hurriedly said: "no, Mr. Bai, I didn''t do it at all. She slandered me out of thin air. I don''t know which pair of shoes are hers..."


    Two people quickly explain, you a word I a word, without the heart of repentance, a strength of belittle each other.


    The more so, the more angry Bai Rong was.


    "Enough! The show will start soon. I don''t care what misunderstanding you two have, and I don''t care what happened just now! I don''t want to know, and I''m not interested in it! "


    They opened their lips and wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything.


    "There''s only one thing for you now, and that''s to wait for that show, and you must walk well for me, you hear me?"


    Bai Rong is not angry and full of Zhongqi. She immediately suppresses the two people who wanted to fight.


    "Yes


    "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. If it happens again, just get out of here!"


    She was in a good mood, which was destroyed by these two idiots. If it wasn''t for the next show, she would just let them go, but if this kind of person stayed here, it would only cause her unnecessary trouble. It seems that she should get rid of them as soon as possible.


    The designer in their company helped the models to get dressed, but she went outside to sit down and enjoy the show.


    The catwalk starts immediately, the music starts, and the models with heavy makeup come out from the backstage.


    Bai Rong specially arranged her seat next to Mu Anqi. After she sat down, she always paid attention to Mu Anqi''s expression.


    Bai Rong and Lin Guoguo are sitting next to each other, and they talk with each other from time to time.


    When the models step out one by one, mu angqi''s face suddenly changes. She looks at Bai Rong angrily. Bai Rong is smiling at her now. That kind of expression is a proud look that everything is under control.


    And the anger in Mu angqi''s eyes can spray out. No matter how slow Qibao''s reaction is, he also feels mu angqi''s continuous anger.


    She turned her head and looked at mu angqi and Bai Rong.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Anqi''s angry eyes swept over Bai Rong and looked at Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo hooked her lips and smiled secretively.


    All the models came out on the stage, and the show was drawing to a close. The host invited Bai Rong, the main designer, to take the stage. Bai Rong stood up with a smile and was about to take the stage, but she was held by Mu Anqi.


    Bai Rong turned in surprise. Just as everyone looked at her, she slapped Bai Rong without hesitation.


    "Pa!" The slap was very hard and loud.


    The audience was quiet, and everyone was shocked to see mu angqi.

 Chapter 686

    Time seems to be static, everyone stops all the action, just staring at Mu Anqi and Bai Rong, the lights hit them, making them the most eye-catching focus of the show.


    Things often don''t develop as expected, which is the so-called "man is not as good as nature".


    Seven treasures Leng in that, in the brain an idea.


    Crouching grass! My elder sister is so powerful, she is so powerful!


    I don''t know who yelled. People gathered around, especially a few reporters. Their reaction ability and sense of smell have always been more sensitive than ordinary people.


    They came up with pens and paper.


    "May I ask you what''s going on? Why does this young lady want to call president Bai? "


    "Mr. Bai, is there any misunderstanding between you and this young lady?"


    "Why? This lady is the guest sitting here. She should have a close relationship with Mr. Bai! "


    "Yes, yes. Can you explain to us what happened just now?"


    The reporters asked first, and the crowd who responded also talked secretly underneath.


    The original models of this show are standing on the stage like puppets.


    The host''s reaction is still sensitive. Anyway, they are not the protagonists. Since there is something wrong with them, it''s better to let them step down first than to stand here like a fool.


    Bai Rong now has thousands of grass and mud horses galloping in her heart. If so many people were not watching, it would be like a furious lioness beating Mu Anqi with open teeth and claws.


    But at the moment, with so many eyes watching and friends from the media, she naturally won''t reveal the true side of her heart.


    She is a cunning fox, but also a very good actor.


    Although half of her face was red and swollen, she still looked at mu angqi with a smile and kept her dignified and noble manner.


    "Angel, in front of so many guests, can you explain to me why you hit me?"


    At this time, Lin Guoguo also stood up, standing beside them, looking at them, his expression was a little angry.


    "Angie! How can you hit someone? There are so many people here. Sister Bai Rong didn''t offend you. Are you beating people too suddenly? I''ve been playing with you since I was a child. It''s a pity that I didn''t know that you are a person who likes to beat people regardless of the circumstances. You let me down so much! "


    Qibao doesn''t know why, but when she sees someone bullying Mu Anqi, she is not happy. Moreover, she can''t stand Lin Guoguo recently, so she is angry and scolds her when she points at Lin Guoguo.


    "Don''t be disgusting here, you traitor! You are the one who can confuse black and white


    Lin Guoguo cold face: "our sisters talk, what do you put in the mouth?"


    Qibao is not easy to bully. She looks up at her neck and says, "if you bully my sister, I just want to cut in. What''s the matter? You beat me!"


    Seven treasure this appearance really is not quite flat to come, Lin Guoguo is really endure again endure, didn''t move!


    Heart straight scold, this dead child, this mouth is really a bit unreasonable!


    Everyone looked at Mu Anqi and was waiting for her answer. It seems that if you don''t make it clear today, you can''t walk out of here.


    Today''s show was held by Bai Rong. Naturally, all her friends come here. Even if they are not friends, they have interests. Naturally, they will be more towards her.


    Some people can''t help saying bad things about muangqi, but muangqi doesn''t care.


    Lin Guoguo glanced at the crowd and said, "yes, angel, you give me a reason. Why do you beat people?"


    Since Mu Anqi dares to hit people, she is not afraid of anyone.


    "She knows why I hit her."


    Bai Rong smiled: "you''re strange. You suddenly hit me. I''m not an immortal. Can I guess why?"


    "You plagiarized my works, held this show, and specially called me to watch it. What do you mean? Take my design, but crown your own name. Shouldn''t I beat you? "


    "I copy your work? You mean today''s show? "


    This words, everyone in an uproar, even Bai Rong is a mu angqi is not brain water expression.


    The crowd burst into flames.


    A reporter standing next to her was obviously disdainful and spoke in a bad tone.


    "Miss Bai is a famous designer at home and abroad. She has held several fashion shows abroad, and her reputation has long been heard at home and abroad. Excuse me, miss, what kind of designer are you? It seems that I have attended many fashion shows, and I haven''t seen you in any show! "


    It''s not hard to hear irony in this.


    After hearing their words, Qibao understood what was going on.


    "Sister, she really copied your work?"


    Mu angqi nodded: "yes! This is my entry for the competition held by Mr. Simon in city A. I have drawn the manuscript and the clothes have been made by the factory. I''m waiting for the competition at that time. Who knows that I saw my entry in the show in Bairong today! "


    Qibao was angry at the moment: "Wow! I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people! Steal other people''s works, dare to hold a show, and even dare to ask the original designer to come to see the show. Bai Rong, Bai Rong, I mean, are you really super bold, or are you really thick skinned to be comparable to the wall? "


    Bai Rong does not speak with a smile. She looks like a self-cleaning person, while Mu Anqi and Qibao are like a clown jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    She was not in a hurry to refute, nor was she angry, because at this time, the calmer she was, the more she felt that she was not confused in the face of danger and did not feel guilty at all.


    On the contrary, it is those who deliberately frame up others. The more they are in front of big events, the more they can''t hold on.


    Another reporter also said: "I don''t think so. How do you look like a thief shouting to catch a thief? Miss Bai is much better than this one in terms of fame and works."


    Said her eyes a squint, a pair of inquiry expression.


    "I think this young lady just wants to rub our Miss Bai''s reputation. It must be. The competition is coming, and she has no good works to win. So she wants to take this opportunity to make herself famous, attract people''s attention, and leave an impression on the judges during the competition. But this young lady, you can not help yourself, but also leave a bad impression on the judges. At that time, you may have a bad influence on your works. I''m afraid that you will steal the chicken, not the rice! "


    The more Qibao listened, the more angry he was: "your mouth stinks. You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth!"


    The reporter also angry: "you this woman, too have no quality, how to still curse!"


    As soon as Qibao patted the table, she suddenly jumped up: "I can''t stand you such a fool who can confuse black and white and distinguish right from wrong. I don''t only curse people, but also beat them!"


    At the end of the speech, he was greeted with a fist.

 Chapter 687

    Seven treasure this fried hair to be caught off guard, all people didn''t react to come over, white Rong has been born by her several fists.


    No matter how calm and calm Bai Rong is in front of others, it will be too tense.


    "Ah! Hit! Help


    Now what calm, calm is bullshit, quickly call people to come to seven treasure open is true!


    Qibao used to be a little girl. It''s not ambiguous to beat someone.


    The fist is full of strength, and the speed is also very fast. Before others react, they have already hit several fists on Bai Rong''s body, which makes Bai Rong cry with pain.


    Qibao''s heart is called a pleasure!


    The person who is closest to me, after reaction, quickly come and tear them apart.


    Lin Guoguo also came forward at this time, with a righteous face. Just now, when Qibao beat Bairong, she didn''t know what she was doing. Now others came to tear her apart, but she came out.


    "Qibao, how do you beat people? In your eyes, is there any royal law? "


    Seven treasures also angry way: "I not only hit her, I also want to hit you, hit you a wall grass, traitor!"


    Said the person also got close to past, Mu An Qi quickly pulls.


    Keep down your voice: "OK, Qibao, don''t make trouble. It''s not good for us to make trouble again!"


    The security personnel rushed to the venue and looked at Mu Anqi and the two of them.


    Qibao glanced at the group of security guards standing next to him, some disdainful cold hum.


    "A group of old men who bully two women are not heroes. The boss is disgusting, and even the employees are disgusting. It''s hard for me to stay in this place for another second. Sister! Let''s go


    Bai Rong has calmed down and is supported by a secretary. The secretary is careful for fear of hurting her.


    "Wait!"


    Qibao was about to leave with Mu Anqi, but Bai Rong shouted at them.


    Mu angqi turned around and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to openly restrict our freedom?"


    Bai Rong''s face was decorated everywhere, where there was the half appearance of that noble, elegant and dignified woman.


    One side of his face was swollen, his eyes were black, and the corners of his mouth were painted. Several red marks were caught on his face, which were given by Bai Rong''s security guards.


    If she was put on the Internet and seen by netizens all over the country and even the world, she would be crazy.


    If there were not so many people staring at the scene, she would have been beaten by Mu Anqi and Qibao!


    Not crazy, really choked!


    And Mu Anqi and Qibao are so happy to see that Bai Rong is in such a mess and is still beaten by them.


    Mu Anqi is fine. She can bear it a little. After all, there are so many people watching. Qibao is not afraid of heaven.


    Although she has also opened live shows and played the small roles of little servant girls, she is not afraid if she can''t get along with the entertainment industry. There are still two stores open there, and there are studios that can share dividends. She really doesn''t care about fame.


    And she is the kind of straight character, do not like to cover up.


    Seeing Bai Rong''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Her smile caused many people to laugh.


    Because of Bai Rong''s face, everyone has been holding back, but this smile is also influential. As long as anyone starts to take the lead, they can''t help laughing together.


    Laughing one after another, Bai Rong''s face is even more ugly. Her eyes want to smash the seven treasures and throw them into the sea to feed the fish.


    After everyone laughed for a while, they all found that Bai Rong''s face was not good. They wanted to laugh, but they could only hold it.


    "You either show me the evidence of plagiarizing your works, or apologize to me in front of the big guy and admit that you are wrong today. As long as you apologize, I can let bygones be bygones when you two beat me today!"


    She was calm, obviously knowing that muangqi could not produce evidence.


    "Good! I''ll go back home and show you my paintings. Or you can choose to call the police directly and let the police participate. As for apology, don''t even think about it, because beating you is the lowest punishment for plagiarizing other people''s works. If you want to make a big deal, I''m not afraid, because I''m not afraid of shadow slanting, I''ll accompany you to the end! "


    Mu angqi said domineering, pulling Qibao to go out, Qibao also did not forget to spit out his tongue toward Bai Rong, deliberately angry with her.


    The big guy stood where he was, and some people were thinking, is Bai Rong really plagiarizing the young lady''s?


    Look at this young lady''s vows. She is not afraid in general. She also says she can call the police.


    People''s hearts are always changeable.


    Just like the wall grass, it will fall here and there.


    One of the people present thought that Mu Anqi had slandered Bai Rong. How could a famous designer like Bai Rong and a strong woman in business with such a large fortune copy the works of such an unknown woman?


    There is also a kind of thinking in my heart. The so-called know people, know faces and don''t know heart. Although Bai Rong is very famous, it may be that she is too old to be inspired and can''t design any good works. Therefore, she copied this woman''s works.


    Although this woman is not famous now, it does not mean that she will not design good works. What she lacks now is just an opportunity.


    If someone is willing to praise her, it''s only a matter of time before she becomes famous.


    Therefore, they also think to themselves that it is very likely that Bai Rong copied Mu Anqi''s works.


    As soon as they left, Bai Rong, who has been calm all the time, immediately cried at a group of people. Among them, she winked at a confidant reporter. She immediately took photos and showed her pitiful and extremely wronged side in the video.


    "Wuwu ~ she really wronged a good person. If she has evidence to prove that I plagiarized, she can take out the evidence in front of the big guy, or face to face, but now she can''t take out the evidence, but she insists that I plagiarized her works."


    "I kindly invited her and her friends to come to the show. I just wanted her to have more experience and design her own good works in the future. Who knows that my kindness was directly spoiled by her in the end. She just trampled on my kindness. She even slandered me and even beat people. I really met people badly and didn''t see it, She is one of those people who not only doesn''t know how to repay her kindness, but also attacks others. "


    "If she had any so-called paintings, she would have taken them out long ago. Why rush to leave? This is clearly guilty! Before I left, I deliberately said some cruel words to confuse the public. I really thought that all of us were stupid people and would believe her and let her control us. "


    After Bai Rong''s words came out, he had some doubts about Bai Rong. Those who chose to believe Mu Anqi''s words turned to Bai Rong in an instant.


    "Mr. Bai, you have a lot of knowledge. Don''t follow those villains!"


    "Yes, yes, that girl looks at her young age and doesn''t want to be so vicious. She really knows people, faces and hearts!"

 Chapter 688

    "Today''s young people, if they don''t write well, they just think about how to be famous. The world is declining and the society is a scum."


    Lin Guoguo looks at Bai Rong and goes out quietly.


    Bai Rong discovers that Lin Guoguo is missing and winks at her secretary. The Secretary follows her quickly.


    Mu Anqi and Qibao have come to the gate, and Lin Guoguo catches up.


    "Angie!"


    Mu Anqi and Qibao turn around and see Lin Guoguo trotting over. It''s quite out of line with her very lady''s dress. It''s funny.


    Qibao doesn''t like Lin Guoguo very much now, so it won''t give her any good looks.


    "If you want to help Bai Rong speak, please get out!"


    Qibao always speaks directly, and will not give anyone face.


    Lin Guo''s face was angry, and he scolded the dead child in his heart. His mouth was really disgusting.


    She didn''t pay attention to Qibao, but stared at mu angqi.


    "Although we are good friends, what you have done today is really wrong. How can you slander sister Bai Rong out of thin air? You can''t design your own works. That''s your problem. You can''t achieve the goal of attracting people''s attention by this way, can you? "


    Qibao was angry: "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Guoguo continued to ignore her: "elder sister Bai Rong is a famous designer all over the world. She has many works, and there are not many big and small shows. A famous designer like her still needs to copy the works of a designer who is not famous like you? Ha ha ~ don''t say that others don''t believe it, even I don''t believe it! "


    "Hello! Lin Guoguo, you''ve had enough. You still claim to be my sister''s good friend. My sister is really blind. It''s been eight lives since she met you, a friend who specializes in pitching people! "


    Mu angqi, who has been silent, finally spoke.


    "Have you finished? With that, it''s my turn to say! Whether she copied my works or not, I know, you know, she knows in her heart, as for how my works got to her hands, ah ~ "


    Her face was full of sarcastic laughter.


    "You know better than any of us!"


    Lin Guoguo''s face was nervous: "what do you mean by that?"


    "The cold house has a camera. As long as I go back and fetch it, I can know who entered my room and took my painting. Do you want me to go back and see the video now?"


    Mu Anqi''s mouth rose and smiled with special pride.


    Lin Guoguo pursed her lips, obviously a little nervous and flustered.


    Seeing her like this, Qibao was very angry.


    "It''s you! what the fuck! Why does my sister know such a fool like you! You are more annoying to me than Bai Rong. I really want to beat you to death! "


    Then she waved her fist and was about to move forward. Fortunately, she was held by Mu Anqi in time.


    "OK, Qibao, you ask her to go back later with a pig''s head and face. If my aunt asks, how can I answer?"


    Seven treasure pie pie pie mouth, a face disdain: "you tell the truth!"


    Say so, or take back the hand.


    And mu angqi just saw the Secretary hiding in the dark not far away, a light that is not easy to detect flashed through her eyes.


    She took back her sight, took a deep look at Lin Guoguo, and took Qibao out.


    "No, elder sister, are you going to let that Lin Guo go like this?"


    "What else? What do you want? "


    They have walked to the parking lot and got in the car.


    Compared with the uncertainty of Qibao, Mu Anqi, the party concerned, should be much calmer.


    Asked by mu angqi, Qibao didn''t know how to answer.


    "Then ~ at least beat her, or at least scold her?"


    "Now that it''s over, what''s the use of beating and scolding her?"


    Qibao licked his lips: "but, can we just forget it?"


    If that''s all, she''s really not reconciled.


    Mu angqi smiles and starts the car instead of saying anything.


    Bai Rong is crying in front of a group of people here. With her perfect acting skills, many people feel sympathy for her. At the same time, they are all scolding Mu Anqi. How can there be such a hateful woman.


    When mu angqi was driving, she sneezed all the time because she was scolded by too many people.


    Bai Rong, with a pig''s head on her face, was photographed by reporters, weeping and wiping her tears. She was pathetic and extremely wronged. Anyone would think that mu angqi must have slandered her, and she was more famous than mu angqi. Who would believe mu angqi''s words at this time?


    After such a play, Bai Rong''s secretary saw that things were almost done, so he stood up and took Bai Rong away on the ground that Bai Rong needed a rest.


    Back to the lounge, Lin Guoguo also came in from the outside. A medical staff was cleaning Bai Rong''s wound and applying ice to her to reduce swelling.


    Bai Rong asked the medical staff to step back and put ice on her face.


    "Sister Bai Rong, are you ok?"


    In the scene where Lin Guoguo and Mu Anqi were outside, the Secretary had told Bai Rong that Lin Guoguo was said by Qibao and Mu Anqi to have no power to fight back, and was scolded by Qibao.


    Bai Rong took the egg from her secretary and rubbed it gently on her face.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. I''m so sorry that you were involved in it for no reason, and let them scold you."


    "Don''t say that. I don''t have much to lose."


    Bai Rong asked her secretary to step down, leaving them alone in the rest room.


    "Guoguo, you choose to deal with mu angqi with me. Do you regret it? Now it''s just the beginning. You should know that Mu Anqi is a very cunning and powerful person. Now she has moved back to Leng house. It''s said that Chairman Sun likes her very much. If she goes to the chairman to sue you because of today''s affair, you''ve been married to Leng family for many years, and if the chairman takes the opportunity to get angry with you... "


    Bai Rong said here, pause, look at her complex.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Even if my mother-in-law doesn''t like me any more, I still have the Lin family to rely on. You know, Lin''s group is one of the best family businesses in a city. No matter how tough Leng''s family is, it''s impossible for him to confront our Lin''s group."


    Bai Rong laughed: "also, my sister is different from us. She has the support of the whole Lin family, but no one can shake you. In this way, I can rest assured. "


    Lin Guoguo didn''t say anything, Bai Rong said with a smile.


    "I''m alone here, with my sister beside me. I''m not so lonely. I''m not so unfeeling. Mu angqi is too much. She has the ambition that all men in the world want to be her ministers. I just can''t stand this. I want to poke her spirit. Don''t you think I''m a bad woman?"


    Bai Rong''s words were not hard to detect. She didn''t expect that she was such a cautious person.


    But when you think about it, it''s nothing.


    With her own efforts, Bai Rong has turned the precarious Bai family industry in her parents'' hands into tens of billions of assets. Without certain ability and careful mind, she could not have done so well!

 Chapter 689

    "You can rest assured that there has been no sisterhood between me and her for a long time. Like you, I have been robbed by her from men. Even now, my husband still has her place in his heart. No matter which woman is generous, she will be able to make friends with her."


    Bai Rong heard her words, smile gradually open, may be involved in the wound on the face, let her smile a little strange.


    "I don''t doubt that there is any connection between you and her. I just want to remind you that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to ourselves. We should be cruel to the bad guys."


    "It''s natural."


    "After Mu Anqi goes back, she will definitely continue to design new works. I''m not really at the end of my tether. I just don''t want to be a member of our design community like her."


    "I understand! Don''t worry, I won''t let this happen to her! "


    Two people look at each other a smile, no more words.


    Although the two of them seem to be friendly on the surface, in fact, they both have their own thoughts, and they don''t really want to be good friends.


    Such a relationship, naturally, will not really heart out lung, each other have a hand, are defending each other.


    Today''s play is wonderful.


    Mu Anqi sighed when she got home. She was busy for so long.


    Looking at the paintings and thinking of the clothes made in the factory, she was distressed.


    If it hadn''t been for Bai Rong, it wouldn''t have been like this, but on second thought, she was not very satisfied with these works. Waste them. Anyway, there''s still time. Hurry up and make better works.


    When she was enjoying the show just now, she suddenly got a flash of inspiration. When she got home, she took the note and began to draw.


    When she was buried in her work, she was very serious all the time. She forgot the time for this painting, and did not know how long it had passed. After she finally finished a satisfactory painting, she carefully checked it and gently rubbed her fingers on the painting.


    On the ground, she has long lost a pile of discarded works, all of which she is dissatisfied with.


    The door was knocked three times, and she recovered from the design.


    "Come in, please


    Leng Lingtian took a plate and came in: "Mom asked the kitchen to stew ginseng soup for you. Drink it while it''s hot!"


    Although sun Hui didn''t urge mu angqi to have a second child, every day she tried to make all kinds of ginseng soup stewed in the kitchen. Idiots all know what she meant.


    Mu angqi put down the painting, some helpless.


    "Is your mother a little too anxious? I have told her that there will never be a second child in the next two years. "


    "If the old man has a heart, you can accept it. She wants her. You can''t conceive her. Anyway, you can drink the soup. Even if you don''t have a child, you can replenish your body."


    She took the soup out of his hand and sighed.


    Looking at her helpless appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s just to let you have a drink of soup. How do you feel, it''s more difficult than to let you take medicine?"


    Mu An Qi Gulu Gulu drank a bowl, put down the bowl.


    Leng Lingtian gently wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel.


    She was moved by his delicacy and thoughtfulness.


    "Although it looks like a bowl of soup..."


    Leng Lingtian couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a bowl of soup!"


    "But it contains your mother''s deep responsibility for me to have a second child. If I finish drinking it and have no reaction for a long time, the old woman will be disappointed. Once she is disappointed, she may add all the things of cooking soup together... Is this still a bowl of ordinary soup?"


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "this is really not a bowl of ordinary soup!"


    He was serious, with a face of recognition, which made mu angqi laugh completely.


    "Mommy! WOW! Do you throw all these paper balls in this place? "


    Mu Xiaoqi''s small figure leaps in from the door and asks her.


    As soon as she saw him, she was in a good mood and bent down to pick him up.


    "Yes, Mommy is drawing."


    Mu Xiaoqi thought about it and said, "grandma said that you are engaged in creation, so you can''t give birth to my sister for a while, can you?"


    Mu Anqi took a look at Leng Lingtian. You can see that I''m right. Your mother cooks ginseng soup for me every day, but she doesn''t tell me much in front of us. Children don''t lie.


    Leng Lingtian bowed his head, deliberately moved his sight and touched the tip of his nose.


    Mu Anqi took back her sight and nodded on the tip of Mu Xiaoqi''s nose.


    "Well, Mommy doesn''t want to have a second child now. Mommy also has goals and dreams. Aren''t you the same? So, everyone has their dreams and pursuits. After two years, Mommy will have time to think about the second child, OK


    Mu Xiaoqi lowered her eyes, thought and nodded.


    "Although I want you to have a sister for me, I also support you to fulfill your dream. I can fully understand your mood."


    His big round eyes turned into a curved moon with thick and long eyelashes. They trembled slightly and were especially lovely. Especially when he was smiling, the two dimples and two tiger teeth were exposed. Although he was his own son, he still felt that it was not enough to look at them.


    Especially this son is so sensible, clever and smart.


    Mu Xiaoqi is not only a precious gift from heaven, but also a symbol of the continuation of her life.


    I can''t help kissing him on his face, and Mu Xiaoqi wiped it with her little hand.


    "Mommy, I''ve told you many times that I''m a big child. Don''t kiss me like that."


    His serious little adult appearance made mu angqi laugh.


    "Oh! Are you still a big boy? No matter how old you are, you are my son and I am your mother! What''s wrong with mother''s son! Don''t kiss, I''ll kiss! "


    She said to do, holding Mu Xiaoqi a bite, Mu Xiaoqi can''t dodge, itchy and numb, can''t help giggling.


    All his flesh was shaking with laughter.


    "Ha ha ~ Mommy, oh, what are you doing? Stop it. It''s itchy, ha ha ~ ~"


    Leng Lingtian stood by and looked at their mother and son. He was warm in heart. The two people in front of him were the most important people in his life, his favorite and close relatives.


    He felt that if he didn''t do anything every day, it would be enough for him to stand here and quietly look at their mother and son.


    He thought of this and laughed, but after a while, he pretended to be serious.


    "Cough ~ should you mother and son also consider my existence? Take me completely as air, so I''m very unhappy! "


    Mu Anqi and Mu Xiaoqi stop laughing and look at him together. As expected, they see that he looks unhappy.


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at Mu Anqi and whispered: "uncle, I blame us for ignoring you. Are you angry?"


    "Hum, I call my uncle and your mother so close. Can I not be angry?"


    He deliberately made an angry look, a long face.


    Mu Xiaoqi in the end is a child, not so much small mind, look at mu angqi, and look at lenglingtian.

 Chapter 690

    He shriveled mouth, looks a little pitiful, just like a pitiful little suckling dog, which made mu angqi feel distressed.


    "Then you don''t marry my mother. I must adhere to my principles. I said that I changed my mouth when you married my mother. Now you let me call your father. How shameless I am!"


    In fact, he let slip several times about his father, but he didn''t let him call directly.


    "You child, you still have face. Why didn''t I marry your mother? The dowry has been given and the marriage certificate has been broken. Your mother is my legal wife, which is recognized by the state. Do you understand? "


    Mu Xiaoqi is also serious: "these I do not understand, I only know that people get married, to hold a wedding, to entertain guests, you do not, so it does not count!"


    Well, what the child said is not unreasonable.


    "Good! When I officially marry your mother, you must call me dad


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded, little face rare very serious.


    "Good! It''s a deal. I can hook up with you. "


    Leng Lingtian disdained to do such a childish thing, but he felt that he had changed a lot since Mu Xiaoqi came.


    Stretch out a finger, and his small hand gently hook, Mu Xiaoqi a face serious mouth.


    "If you hang on the hook, you will not change for a hundred years. You will become a puppy."


    "Good!"


    Mu Xiaoqi thought: "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with!"


    "Well!"


    Mu Anqi looked at their father and son, one big and one small, and vowed solemnly here. She didn''t feel very serious, but felt very funny.


    She rubbed Mu Xiaoqi''s round head. His hair was soft.


    "Xiaoqi, where did you learn these words? Did your kindergarten teacher teach you this? "


    Mu Xiaoqi looked contemptuous: "I came to school from TV. I used to watch TV with my grandmother, but now I watch TV with my grandmother, so..."


    Mu Xiaoqi shrugged her shoulders and looked quite helpless.


    At his age, when he was watching cartoons, grandma on both sides always took him to watch some romantic urban dramas, ancient palace fighting dramas and so on. It was too difficult for him to see through intrigues at a young age.


    "Xiaoqi, Mommy is going out to find inspiration these days. Will you stay at home with grandma?"


    Mu Xiaoqi was not very happy when she heard this: "ah? Mommy, why are you so busy! Every day I''m either busy here or there. I don''t have time to accompany me... "


    See Mu Xiaoqi this pair of wronged appearance, mu angqi is also very distressed, feel more sorry.


    "Mommy promised you that she would accompany you well after this period of time. When the time comes, where do you want to play, what do you want to eat, or what toys do you want to buy, Mommy can promise you, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi hung his head and didn''t answer, looking lonely, which made mu angqi feel more distressed.


    She had to ask Leng Lingtian for help. Leng Lingtian squatted down and held Mu Xiaoqi''s hand in both hands.


    "Xiaoqi, both mother and father are adults. They have work to do. They can''t be as free as children and old people. In fact, children have to read and don''t have much time to play, right? Mom and dad''s work is like reading books now. Do you understand? "


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head and nodded: "I know. Uncle and Mommy, when you are finished, will you play with me?"


    Leng Lingtian smiles and rubs his big hand on his head.


    "Of course, we''ll take you to play and eat delicious food, OK?"


    As soon as I listen to the delicious food, Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes shine.


    "Ice cream?"


    "Yes!"


    "Spicy?"


    "Good!"


    "Go to the playground?"


    "No problem!"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at Mu Anqi: "Mommy, you go to be busy. At most, you can play with me after you are busy. It doesn''t matter to me. I went back to my room and went to bed. I have to get up early for class tomorrow. Good night, mommy and uncle. "


    They watched the little figure leave the room, and Mu Anqi looked at lenglingtian with a smile on her face.


    "Staring at me as something, I know I''m handsome."


    "Yummy! But you really have a way to coax the child. I didn''t know how to coax him just now. "


    "Children are not like adults. They don''t have so many twists and turns. They are innocent and easy to satisfy. They are not so greedy as adults. They can feel it as long as they give a sincere heart."


    Leng Ling has a dark stomach and a vicious tongue, but in fact, his mind is also very delicate. He can observe words and colors, and he can also understand children''s psychological world.


    "In fact, Xiaoqi doesn''t want much. He wants to be accompanied by his parents. When he comes home from school, it''s the happiest thing to be accompanied by his parents."


    When we were young, we always felt that our parents were very busy, and they didn''t have much time to accompany us. We were together with our grandparents, always waiting for our parents to come back soon.


    But some parents work locally, some go to work far away, and some can see each other one day, but those who go to work outside can''t come back so soon.


    In that way, we are looking forward to a quick holiday, a quick new year, so that we can see mom and Dad, can wear new clothes, eat a lot of delicious food, so every new year, is our happiest time.


    At that time, what we looked forward to most was the new year.


    Because I know that I can see my parents who have been away for a long time, wear new clothes, eat delicious food, have lucky money, and many little friends can set off fireworks together. It''s a memory worth reading and having fun.


    Now, we have grown up, we have a family and children, but it seems that as we grow older, we forget those things when we were young.


    We are also like our parents in those years. We have a lot of work to do every day. When we are finished, it is dead at night and our children have gone to sleep.


    Or we are wandering and working in other places. It''s hard to see our children once a year. Our present is the portrayal of our parents back then.


    And our children have become us.


    If you can, I really hope you can spend more time with your children and the elderly.


    Unfortunately, at this age, if we don''t work hard, we will not only be eliminated by the society, but also may not have enough to eat. Sometimes life makes us helpless


    "Well, after I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll spend more time with him, and the child is growing up. If he doesn''t, he won''t need me to accompany him no matter how old he is."


    Leng Lingtian smiled: "smart and precocious like Xiaoqi, it is estimated that they will fall in love in a few years."


    "No? I don''t want to be robbed of my son so soon! "


    Leng Lingtian sneered: "sooner or later will be robbed, rest assured!" The words pierced my heart.


    Mu angqi angrily glared at him: "I must give you a daughter, you will understand my mood now!"


    Leng Lingtian is still laughing, but after listening to her words, her face suddenly cools down.


    "Before the age of 20, you can''t fall in love, you can''t find a boyfriend, or I''ll break someone''s leg if I find him!"

 Chapter 691

    Leng Lingtian''s arrogance leaked out. Even if Mu Anqi was just watching, he couldn''t help shivering.


    It can be seen from these words that Leng Lingtian is absolutely a favorite girl, and she must be a daughter slave.


    However, being her daughter is not false, but it is estimated that it will be more difficult to be her son-in-law. As a mother-in-law, she is not so difficult as him.


    She secretly pinched a sweat for her unborn daughter. In today''s society, there are still people who ask that they can''t fall in love at the age of 20. It''s really


    Mu Anqi reminded: "when you were 18 years old, you were with me, and you occupied me!"


    Think of the past, she hated the molars.


    She had just come of age, just graduated from high school, and had fantasies about love and life, but all this was destroyed by the cold weather that evening.


    Leng Lingtian said: "you have to thank me. I have a crush on you. Otherwise, are you so comfortable now? It is estimated that you are the most right now to marry an ordinary man, who is always working hard for daily necessities, crowding the bus every day, and running to pick up the children after work. How can you live in such a big villa? It''s good to buy a suite. You''re only 26 years old. You must pay the mortgage. You probably don''t have the money to buy a car. You have to pay for a house and raise a child. How much pressure do you have


    Leng Lingtian said this, as if it were the same thing.


    Her family''s condition is like that. It''s impossible for Gao Fu Shuai to suddenly take a fancy to her and run to marry her. Maybe her life now is what Leng Lingtian said.


    "It''s estimated that if you still owe a lot of debt, you have to think twice every day, eat a meal and buy something. How can you just swipe your card without blinking an eye?"


    When he said this, he hooked his lips and showed his face with a smile: "in the end, you have to thank me for letting you live a rich life. It''s me who makes you live a kind of high-class social life that many people can''t earn in their lives by fighting less than many people for several lives!"


    To speak eloquence, she is naturally not as good as Leng Lingtian. To speak poisonous words, she asked herself that she was not his opponent.


    "Wait a minute, has our theme changed? We just talked about our daughter. I was saying that you had harmed me when I was 18 years old, but you asked your daughter not to fall in love until she was 20 years old. What I just wanted to express is that... "


    "No matter what you want to express, it has become a fact between you and me, but our daughter has not been born. As her father, I have the right to decide her future life. I''m protecting her, okay?"


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes and was very dissatisfied: "my son can fall in love in a few years, but my daughter can''t do it before she is 20 years old. You are too eccentric!"


    "How can a son and a daughter be compared? My son is poor and free. "


    When I was talking about my son, I said a word in a hurry.


    But when it comes to her daughter''s love, it''s very warm.


    Just like now, he is holding a lovely daughter in his arms.


    "Daughter is not the same, daughter to be rich, to care carefully, to watch day and night, she wants the stars to find a way to pick her off, to let her know, in this world, no one can treat you like your father, no man can treat you better than your father, no man loves you more than your father!"


    Listen to Leng Lingtian say so, Mu Anqi inexplicably some eat her this has not yet been born, even not pregnant daughter''s vinegar.


    How do you feel? Leng Lingtian''s favorite woman is not her, but her daughter!


    She sour not slip autumn of mouth: "that come on, your daughter can also marry out?"? I''m not so nice to you, and I haven''t heard you talk about me like that. As expected, my wife is not as good as my daughter! "


    Leng Lingtian looked at her with a smile: "jealous?"


    "No way!"


    "Do you feel a little stuffy in your chest and uncomfortable?"


    "No!"


    "Hard to reply!"


    "You know, I''m just talking about it, but you are always in front of me. When you face Mu Xiaoqi, you only have him in your heart. There is no husband like me. I''m even more jealous!"


    Mu Anqi was stunned: "do I have it?"


    "Yes! And often


    "Cough! Maybe, maybe, i... this is the maternal love from the heart, ha ha ~ "


    "Then this is also the father''s love from the heart, the father''s unique love for his daughter!"


    Mu Anqi really didn''t want to pour cold water on him, but she did.


    "First of all, you have to have a daughter to exercise the above rights. Now, I do have a four-and-a-half-year-old son, so..."


    He came over with a smile, her whole body trembled, her heart suddenly shrank.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Do something that will make you pregnant with your daughter earlier!"


    Mu angqi held her chest in her hands, looking alert.


    "I didn''t bathe, I didn''t wash my face, I didn''t brush my teeth."


    Leng Lingtian smiles a little, and turns from Gao Leng''s bossy president into an obscene uncle.


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind if you''re dirty and smelly. I can eat it..."


    He said, mouth has come over, mu angqi heart a horizontal, stretch out a hand to push him away.


    "Ah! No way


    She let out a cry and rushed past him.


    He looked at her back and shook his head and laughed. He didn''t plan to do anything to her. He just wanted to tease her.


    I didn''t expect that she was so thin skinned. She had already had a baby, but she was like an 18-year-old girl. She blushed all the time and was shy after a little teasing.


    Thinking of the way she rushed out in a panic, he wanted to laugh and thought she was really cute.


    It seems that he is really poisoned by her, and the poison is very deep, the antidote is her mu angqi.


    He looked at the paper ball on the ground and asked the servant to clean it up. He followed him back to his bedroom.


    The time from the competition is getting shorter and shorter, but because of the plagiarism incident last time, Bai Rong had to redesign it. It''s easier said than done.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t mention it just now. He didn''t want to destroy the original good mood. Now they both took a bath and sat on the bed. He was holding a book in his hand. Mu Anqi was sending a message to Qibao with a mobile phone.


    "This evening, you went to Bai Rong''s show to make trouble?"


    Originally, they didn''t speak, and the room was quite quiet. Suddenly, mu angqi put down her mobile phone and looked at him.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not me that makes trouble, but she invites me to watch the show. But the problem is that I designed the clothes on her models some time ago and wanted to take them to the competition."


    "Oh ~ Lin Guoguo was also present. She helped Bai Rong speak at that time, didn''t she?"


    "How do you know these things?"


    Although cold Lingtian is very fierce, he is not a God, and he can''t know everything.


    "The incident that you made trouble at Bairong show has been spread on the Internet for a long time, and the spearhead is all directed at you. I just saw that report."


    Mu Anqi looked serious: "do you believe me?"

 Chapter 692

    Leng Lingtian nodded: "believe it!"


    Mu angqi laughed: "as long as you believe me, no matter how you comment on the Internet, no matter what the media says, I don''t care!"


    Leng Lingtian looked at her with deep eyes: "I always thought that Bai Rong was very powerful and smart."


    Mu angqi didn''t know what Leng Lingtian wanted to express, so she didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly.


    He stared at her for a moment and suddenly laughed.


    "But now it seems that my wife is smarter."


    After he finished, he picked up the book again and looked at it carefully.


    Mu angqi was left there, and she blinked.


    What did he mean by that? In short, she is smarter than Bai Rong, but it doesn''t sound like that.


    This man is like this. Sometimes when he talks with you, he can make a long speech, saying that you have no fighting power, but sometimes he is very concise, and you don''t know what he is trying to express.


    If you don''t understand and he doesn''t speak, it''s like a feather tickling your throat. It''s itchy and uncomfortable.


    He lowered his head and seemed to be looking at the book very seriously. Even if she stared at his side face and saw a hole, he didn''t feel it.


    She had to ask him, "can you make it clear first, what do you mean I''m smarter?"


    Leng Lingtian then moved his eyes from the book, turned his head and looked at him.


    His smile, let mu angqi have a kind, everything is in his expectation, he is waiting for the feeling of this sentence.


    "Just boasting you are smart, how can you be stupid at the critical moment?"


    Mu Anqi whispered: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. I don''t know what you want to say."


    "Is this plagiarism a game you set up?"


    Mu Anqi was surprised, but soon calmed down.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, ah! I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep. "


    She took the quilt and covered it. She really slept there.


    Leng Lingtian shakes his head helplessly. He looks at a very simple person. Unexpectedly, he is also a thoughtful person. But is it her idea or Lin Guoguo?


    In his heart, mu angqi should not have such a mind, that should be Lin Guoguo.


    The second wife is not simple!


    He didn''t want to read any more. He closed the book, put it on the table, turned off the light and hugged her from behind.


    Her back is not as hard as a man, with a woman''s unique soft, hold her, there is a kind of she is actually soft as boneless feeling, warm, soft, big hand is very natural to hold her waist.


    She didn''t sleep and moved gently.


    His voice sounded in her ear, deep and hoarse.


    "Don''t move!"


    When her ears got hot, she felt numb all over. Her back felt like an electric shock. She was stiff all over.


    He flashed a sly smile at the bottom of his eyes: "what are you doing so rigidly? Very nervous? "


    He deliberately said that in her ear, stimulating her every nerve.


    "No... it''s just that you suddenly hold me like this. I''m not used to it."


    "Not used to it? Then you''re used to facing me face to face. "


    "No!"


    You are a big gray wolf, facing you, can I retreat all over my body? In the end, you will eat me so much that I have no bones left!


    He continued to coax: "don''t worry, I won''t eat you, I''ll look at you, look at your head office?"


    Mu angqi didn''t move, but he was uneasy. He palmed up, and she turned quickly.


    "Well, I''ll turn around. Don''t touch it!"


    Although she turned off the light, she could see that the deep eyes were shining with the essence of treachery.


    The wolf and the fox are both him. How can she be his opponent!


    She opened her eyes. The room was not very dark. After turning off the light, she might not be able to see clearly at first, but after she got used to it, she could see it slowly, just not so clearly.


    In front of her, isn''t that handsome face that everyone is angry with? It''s smiling vaguely at her.


    Just as she was thinking about what he was thinking at the moment, his handsome face suddenly came up and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    This is nothing, but then, the face, the tip of the nose, and finally fell on the lips.


    Although she is not a pure boy or girl, she can''t restrain her excitement every time she has close contact with him. Her heart beats faster and her whole body feels like an electric shock.


    Now if there is light, you can see her face is red and hot.


    He likes her such a coy look, just like a girl who has no experience in the world. People can''t help but want to get close to her and go further. But because of her nervousness, he has to taste it for fear that he will hurt her if he is not careful.


    "Leng Lingtian, what are you doing?"


    "Prepare for your sister!"


    His answer is natural.


    "I don''t want to have a baby now!"


    "It''s just rehearsal. It''s not for you to be pregnant. It''s just preparation."


    "You don''t have to rehearse every day, do you?"


    "Young people, once a day is too normal, three times a day is not too normal."


    Listening to him, it seems that an old man is educating his disciples, but in fact, he is a big wolf!


    "Hello, Hello! Here, there, what are you doing! "


    "Ha ha ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every day, I use giving birth to a daughter as an excuse. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that people will die one day.


    In addition to her, sun Hui, Leng Lingtian and even Mu Xiaoqi want her to give birth to a younger sister.


    Is it fun to have a baby? It''s not so easy to be born!


    She is still young, she has her own career, and she also wants to realize her dream of breaking into her own world in fashion design, jewelry design, and even her own studio.


    She is not a person with any ambition. She just has some small dreams.


    However, these so-called little dreams will encounter so many obstacles on the way forward.


    The first one to bear the brunt is to have a second child! Sometimes I really don''t understand that it''s not enough to have a baby. Why do I have to have another one?


    Now she doesn''t understand. Maybe one day, when she is in her fifties, she will want to make her daughter-in-law have more children and make delicious food for her every day!


    Well, she is not yet 50 years old. Before she becomes so old, she has to feed this big tailed wolf who looks like the president of ascetic department, but in fact has excellent acting skills, and then give birth to several babies before she can grow old slowly.


    Energetic people always use endless energy. They don''t know why they are so energetic every day. They don''t feel like they have to rest. They don''t feel exhausted. They don''t know anything about hollowing out, tiredness and so on!


    It seems that there is no comparison between ordinary people and non-human beings.


    Night to daybreak, the sky pan fish belly white, just deep sleep.


    Next time no matter what he says, she won''t believe it anymore!


    Because I believe the consequences are very serious, I didn''t sleep all night!

 Chapter 693

    In order to find inspiration, instead of hiding at home, she took photos outside with her SLR on her back. But this time, instead of going downtown, she went to some places with beautiful scenery.


    She searched the Internet for a long time to find out if there is a place with beautiful scenery and fresh air around a city, which is suitable for relaxing and looking for inspiration.


    It turns out that there are many such places around a city. If time permits, she would like to go there one by one.


    First of all, the nearest one is a flower farm in the neighboring suburb. It''s said on the Internet that it''s very beautiful and the boss is very enthusiastic.


    At a glance, there are all kinds of flowers, and in the middle, a glass room is built, in which all kinds of flowers are placed. When you get there, you feel like you are in the sea of flowers, as if you have become a flower fairy.


    The netizens who went there all said that it was too beautiful, and it was not too much to say that it was a fairyland.


    Some people say that if you are in a bad mood, it''s right to go there. It''s guaranteed that you will be in a good mood and you will never forget it.


    She looked at the message below and couldn''t help laughing. Is it so exaggerated!


    However, after seeing some pictures put up by netizens, Mu Anqi decided to go there to have a look.


    Many netizens said that they would never regret going there. Mu Anqi thought that she needed something new in her design this time, or would she go and have a look?


    She once saw a news on the Internet that there was an artist whose home was built by the sea. All the glass panoramic rooms were full of flowers. The whole room was a world of flowers.


    At night, lying in the panoramic glass room, the sound of the waves is blowing by the wind, and there are all kinds of insects and birds. The faint fragrance of all kinds of flowers is floating in the air. It''s so pure and refreshing. Occasionally when you open your eyes, you can see the sky blue sea not far away, twinkling in the night.


    Is this a beautiful word that can be summed up


    About, it''s not too much to say that it''s an immortal life!


    Mu angqi also thought that one day, she was tired of this drunken life and this colorful and dirty day. Could she also be willful and find an island to build such a glass house.


    During the day, I go to the beach, look at the sea, pick up shells and so on. At night, I lie in bed, look at the sea under the curtain of night, listen to the sound of the waves, and chat with the people I love.


    She planned to find a place to find inspiration. She made up her mind, packed up some necessary things, carried a backpack and Sketchpad, and took the SLR.


    It''s a pity that there is no SLR in such a beautiful place.


    Before departure, she called Leng Lingtian to tell her whereabouts. Leng Lingtian was in a meeting at that time. Seeing that it was her phone, she deliberately suspended the meeting.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to a place to tell you."


    "Where?"


    "The specific address of a flower growing place in the neighboring suburbs will be shared with you when I arrive."


    "Good! Caution! Take more beautiful pictures. "


    "I see. I''ll hang up."


    "Well!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Leng Lingtian hangs up and finds everyone in the meeting room staring at him with a look of shock.


    He put down his cell phone with a calm look that nothing had happened.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    As soon as he made a sound, the people woke up and looked different. Although no one spoke, most of them were thinking about it.


    President, what''s the matter?


    Did he laugh? And laugh so sweet?


    Oh, my God! When the president laughs, it''s warm and sweet. It''s totally different from the usual iceberg!


    Who do you want to call? I want to stop the meeting and answer the phone gently.


    In a word, all these people are not calm, and all kinds of thoughts appear in their hearts.


    Leng Lingtian glanced at everyone strangely. Since no one spoke, he continued.


    "Let''s continue the meeting. Which department reported the situation just now? Please continue. "


    Mu Anqi will check the things she will bring one by one, including water, dry food, all items for painting, as well as chargers, charging treasure, mobile phones, umbrellas, flashlights, SLRs, etc.


    After checking, close the trunk.


    She thought about it and called Qibao.


    "Hello! Sister, what''s the matter? "


    "Busy?"


    At the moment, Qibao is sitting in the office, live broadcasting, chatting with her fans all over the world.


    Now that she has a good life, she has opened a few stores and become a partner of the studio. She doesn''t pretend to be poor when she has nothing to do with her fans.


    However, she doesn''t like it. There are always some iron powder who will brush her gifts. Qibao has said several times that she now opens a live broadcast just to chat with them and talk about family customs. She doesn''t have to brush gifts.


    But someone is always willing to brush her. People have a lot of money. You can''t put that knife around people''s neck and let people not brush it.


    "I''m not busy. I''m chatting with my fans in the studio. What can I do for you?"


    "Is the studio OK recently?"


    "Fortunately, there is Lin Jiaxing''s omnipotent man. Except when I need to run errands, he always asks me to stand by in the office, as if I were her secretary and he was my boss. Ha ha ~ "


    "Did you tell him about the share grant?"


    "Yes, he said it was quite important. Would you like to have a meeting with some bosses to discuss it solemnly?"


    Mu angqi thinks that although the shares are not much, if the studio is bigger, the profits will be higher, the market value will be higher, and the value will be higher.


    It''s not a matter of saying two sentences verbally. We have to sign a formal agreement.


    "Good! Let''s all go to the studio then. By the way, if you have time, go to a place with me, I''m sure you like it! "


    As soon as Qibao heard this, she was in a good mood. Her eyes were bright. Although she didn''t like the non mainstream and Matt killing style she used to do, it was hard to change her lively and energetic character.


    "Where are you going? It''s not an adventure, is it? Desert exploration or old haunted house? Or deep in the mountains, looking for Ancient Tombs? "


    Mu angqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "elder sister, can''t you occasionally have something small and fresh in your mind? What are they all about? "


    Seven treasures embarrassed smile: "hey hey ~ I don''t think life is too dull, seems a little boring, want to stimulate it! Tut tut! So where are you taking me? "


    "It''s not clear on the phone. If you go, you''ll know. Give me an answer. Will you go?"


    "Go! There are interesting places. How can I be less than me? I''ll come right away. Share your address with me! "


    Mu angqi thought, "you wait for me in the studio, I''ll drive to pick you up."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go and tell Lin Jiaxing. You don''t know, this man always says that I''m not doing my job, and often I can''t find anyone in the office. Do you think there''s any boss in the world who lives a worse life than me? Every day I was told by the staff at the bottom

 Chapter 694

    Although Qibao said so, she was not really angry.


    Lin Jiaxing''s working ability is obvious to all. Because of his joining, the studio is gradually on the right track. Although they were just having fun before, everyone hopes to do well.


    As soon as she stopped the car at the door, she saw Qibao come out from inside.


    Qibao was young and had collagen on her face. Since she was with Mu Anning, she didn''t like to wear too much makeup and changed her old dress.


    No longer wearing fancy clothes, wearing a simple and clean white T-shirt, blue jeans and white sneakers, where you look like a boss, you are a college girl.


    In the past, she wore fancy clothes and liked to wear heavy makeup. She looked more mature than she is now. It''s not too much to say that the younger she is, the younger she is.


    She went to the car and opened the front passenger''s door# 160;


    "Sister, didn''t you wait long?"


    "I''ve just arrived, too!"


    "Where shall we go today?"


    When Qibao said this, his eyes were bright and licked his lips.


    Mu angqi started the car and said: "you must like the place. When you get there, you''ll know."


    "Haha, how come the more you say that, the more curious I am. My little heart is beating all the time."


    Mu Anqi smiled but did not speak. Calling Qibao was a wise choice. As long as she was there, she would not feel lonely and lonely along the way. She was like a bird, chirping, and there were always endless words and endless days to talk.


    The flower plantation is not far from the urban area of a city. It takes about an hour to get to the destination.


    Although people nowadays like to squeeze into reinforced concrete places and live in small houses like cages, the air is not fresh and the space is very small. They are not as comfortable as villas built by themselves in mountain villages.


    But even so, there are still many people who want to rush in.


    In fact, the high-rise buildings built of reinforced concrete are not as comfortable as they think.


    Mu Anqi looked at the navigation, turned right from the main road and drove to a rural cement road.


    On both sides of the road are trees and some paddy fields. It is autumn at this time. At a glance, it is full of golden rice ears, swinging against the wind.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful. These rice ears are like gold. How can they shine when the sun shines! "


    Mu angqi smile: "that is the paddy field with water, sunlight on the water, there will be that kind of dazzling flash."


    Qibao suddenly realized: "Oh! What tree is that? "


    Like a curious baby, she pointed to the tree by the side of the road and asked mu angqi.


    Mu Anqi looked at it. "French Wutong, the highway side is common, and there are also some white poplar trees. Some places love camphor trees. Anyway, these trees are more common on the roadside."


    "I know that. When I was in primary school, the teacher also explained it to us."


    Occasionally, you can see a few buildings or bungalows not far away, which should be the houses of local residents here.


    However, in the countryside, unlike in the city, the houses in the city are built more closely, especially in the larger community. The developers want to build several buildings on one piece of land, so many spaces are not big at all. They are close to each other, and the air is just like that.


    Mu angqi followed the navigation, drove the car into a path, and then stopped on a floor.


    There is no parking lot here. Even this kind of floor is privately owned by others.


    "Wow! Crystal glass room


    After getting out of the car, Qibao stares at a glass house in front of him, shocked and unbelievable.


    Mu angqi was also stunned. Whose masterpiece was it that built such a beautiful house, as if this kind of house only appeared in fairy tales.


    They are both women. Women naturally like this beautiful thing.


    After watching for a while, Qibao took mu angqi''s arm.


    "Elder sister, you slap me to see if I''m dreaming!"


    Mu angqi was amused by her, but still pinched her little face.


    "Ouch!"


    Qibao exclaimed: "elder sister, they just want you to pinch me gently..."


    "It''s not a dream, it''s true! It''s beautiful, isn''t it? "


    Mu angqi is a little more calm than her, although she also feels that the beauty here is just like fairyland.


    I don''t know who designed the house and who created it, because the glass is transparent and all the landscape inside is displayed in front of their eyes.


    All kinds of flowers fill the whole room, which is really a fairyland on earth.


    Qibao pulls Mu Anqi: "elder sister, let''s go and have a look! Why? Why is there no one? Is there no other tourists in such a beautiful place? Why didn''t you even see the master! "


    "It''s not a scenic spot, it''s not a tourist attraction, I see it on the internet post bar, and now it''s not a weekend, it''s not a holiday, no one is quite normal. I also said on the Internet that they have been to a place similar to this kind of glass house. Because there is a sea next to it, the scenery is more beautiful. "


    Seven treasures a face can''t believe: "what! What could be more beautiful? "


    "Well!"


    "Then I''m going to have a look. It''s so beautiful. Isn''t it a fairyland on earth?"


    Just as they were about to look around, they saw a man in white standing up slowly in the flowers, just like a flower fairy. The flowers all around them were eclipsed by his appearance and became his foil.


    Mu Anqi and Qibao all stare at the man in white with their eyes and mouth open.


    The immortal spirit is ethereal. It''s amazing. It''s beautiful and beautiful


    Seven treasures smack your mouth: "this world is so gorgeous and elegant man, looks like a fairy..."


    They see many good-looking men, such as Leng Lingtian, Li Yixuan brothers, sun Haotian, Mu Anning and so on, which one is not particularly handsome, especially good-looking!


    But in front of the man, he is not only good-looking, but also a kind of immortality. I feel that he is not the one in the secular world.


    Wearing white clothes on him is so suitable that it is not contaminated with a little earthly dirt. If anyone gets closer to him, he will feel blasphemous.


    It seems that he just emerged from a pile of flowers. Is he a fairy?


    When this idea appeared in her mind, mu angqi felt that she was crazy.


    How can there be Fairies in this world, but if it is not fairies, how can this man come out of thin air? And it''s so beautiful.


    The two of them, like being pointed, pestle here, and the man has come out of it.


    Seeing the two women with dull faces at the door, he gave them a smile.


    It''s really a smile to the city, and then smile to the country, flowers in front of him, are ashamed.


    "You two, do you want to buy flowers?"

 Chapter 695

    The beauty smiles. It''s really breathtaking!


    Their eyes were dull and their bodies were like wood.


    The man waited for a long time, but he didn''t regard them as psychoses.


    It is estimated that this is not the first time he has met.


    They reach out and shake in front of their eyes. They suddenly wake up and look embarrassed.


    Mu Anqi is older and more stable.


    "Hello


    "Hello, are you here to buy flowers?"


    "Ah! Yes, we''re here to buy flowers. "


    Qibao looks at Mu Anxi in doubt. Are they here to buy flowers?


    She didn''t know, but no matter what, she just came to buy flowers.


    Mu said, and took out a business card from her bag.


    "This is my business card. Our studio needs to buy a batch of flowers here to decorate the office. I don''t know how you operate?"


    "The price of ten pots is different. You can go in with me and discuss other details."


    Mu Anqi touched the sweat, walking beside him, all have the illusion of swimming side by side with the gods.


    How can a mortal have such a ethereal feeling?


    Muanqi originally came to see the beautiful scenery. Who knows, he saw a beauty by the way. After he followed him into the flower house, he finally saw the panoramic view of the flower house. All over his eyes, there were all kinds of colorful flowers, neatly placed in all parts of the flower house.


    Bouquets of flowers, potted plants, everything.


    Qibao was completely shocked by the beautiful scenery: "Wow! It''s so beautiful, even in the fairy tale world


    The man in white looked back and said with a smile, "I live here every day, but I don''t think it''s very beautiful. You may think it''s very beautiful when you see it for the first time."


    Qibao said: "this is not beautiful enough. How beautiful is it?"


    The sunlight directly penetrates into the glass greenhouse, which seems to dye every flower with a golden halo, and these flowers, like suddenly having a spirit, twinkle with dazzling brilliance.


    It seems that in the next second, flower fairies will suddenly appear in these flowers.


    What lingers on the nose is the fragrance of flowers, which makes people infatuated and dreamy.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "How fragrant


    The man in white couldn''t help laughing when he saw Qibao.


    Then he introduced himself.


    "My name is Bai Junchen. I grow flowers and plants, sell flowers part-time, and these green plants."


    Mu Anqi was surprised to hear his introduction.


    "It turned out to be a part-time job. I thought you were in this business."


    "I like these flowers and plants so much that I opened up a wasteland behind and planted flowers. When I have nothing to do, I designed this glass room at will and asked someone to help me build it. In fact, I meant it only for my personal preference. Someone later reminded me that it was a waste not to sell so many flowers here, It should be sold to more people who like flowers and enjoy them. I think it''s the same reason after being reminded


    He pointed to the flowers in the greenhouse: "there are so many flowers here, which I picked fresh from the plantation. I pick them every day, but it''s easy to wither after picking them. So I have to change them again in two days. I just like to watch them, so I change them every day. Selling flowers is just a part-time job. If someone likes my flowers, I''m happy to sell it to them. "


    Bai Junchen said, bent down to pick up a few flowers, take scissors to trim.


    Qibao pulled Mu Anqi and lowered her voice.


    "Elder sister, this must be a rich second generation. On this land alone, it costs a lot of money to build this glass greenhouse, not to mention the maintenance of these flowers and plants, and a lot of follow-up funds. But he said that he only works part-time, that is to say, people don''t depend on it at all. They just like flowers and plants, open up a piece of wasteland, and plant these flowers and plants because of their personal preferences, You say if the family has no money and is very poor, who dares to have such leisure, don''t you? "


    Mu angqi naturally also thinks that this is the reason, who is poor to death, there is such a vulgar idea ah, in order to eat, have to try hard to make money.


    But no matter whether he has money or not, it''s all his business. They don''t know him well, so there''s no need to gossip about him.


    Bai Junchen went around to the back, took out a few petals from a brocade box and put them into two porcelain cups. He poured the boiling hot water into the cups, and the fragrance was immediately fragrant.


    People who are good-looking are so immortal even when making tea.


    Tea, please


    Qibao took the tea, looked down at the tea in the cup, and immediately widened his eyes.


    "Wow! How beautiful. Is this tea made of fresh flowers? "


    Here, the most said sentence is so beautiful.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do in my spare time. Can I have a taste and be satisfied with it?"


    It seems that Bai Junchen is quite idle. He has nothing to do with planting flowers and plants, and nothing to do with making this kind of flower tea. He is so carefree and looks like an immortal. Can''t he really be an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks?


    Once this idea appeared, Qibao couldn''t help laughing. After reading too many novels, this idea came out.


    She lowered her head and took a sip. The tea was light and clear, and it tasted very good.


    "It''s delicious!" After drinking, I can''t help praising.


    Bai Junchen looked at her with a smile and was stared at by such an immortal man. The seven treasures couldn''t bear it and his face turned red.


    "Mr. Bai, how do you sell this flower? In fact, I''m not very familiar with it. If you want to introduce it to me, I can order 20 pots first. If we all like to move back later, we can add orders. "


    Bai Junchen stood up and introduced the varieties of these flowers to them with a smile. He told them what they needed to pay attention to. He told them in detail that Mu Anqi and Qibao were the first two.


    They are not professionals. They certainly don''t understand these terms.


    What''s more, they are not only beautiful, full of Fairy Spirit, but also have a very nice voice, especially magnetic. Even if they just stand beside them, it''s also a kind of enjoyment.


    After Bai Junchen''s introduction, she looks at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi immediately decides to take five pots of the potted plants he said and buy some more flowers. Whether it''s in the studio or in the cold house, she can put some flowers. She really likes these flowers.


    Mu angqi bought a lot of goods with pride. Because there was not enough cash, she had to pay a deposit in advance. After the rest of the goods were delivered, she went to the studio for financial settlement.


    Bai Junchen didn''t say anything. He agreed to contact the flower growers here and help send the flowers to the past.


    As soon as he hung up, Qibao was surprised.


    "It turns out that you are not the only one in this flowery house, but also have someone take care of it?"


    "Of course, what you see is only the tip of the iceberg of the plantation. I don''t ask several people to take care of such a large flower farm. I can''t be busy even if I have three heads and six arms."


    Qibao didn''t forget to remind: "you''re just a part-time job."

 Chapter 696

    Bai Junchen doesn''t mind, still is that kind of warm smile.


    Some people no matter what he looks like, calm, excited, sad, happy, even angry, he is so good-looking, just because he is good-looking.


    "Yes, it''s just a part-time job. A full-time job is to take care of these flowers and plants."


    He pointed to the flowers and plants in the room, his eyes shining as if he had seen his children.


    He stood among the flowers in full bloom, like a fairy in the world.


    Bai Junchen gives people the feeling of holiness, elegance, and independence. As long as he stands there, his unique temperament will be different.


    But his temperament is not like Leng Lingtian, Gao Leng hegemonic, like an emperor.


    He is the kind of unique temperament, people want to close, but do not dare to close, always feel that he will be sullied.


    Qibao muttered to himself: "there is such a unique and beautiful man in the world..."


    Mu angqi glanced at her: "talk to others!"


    "So damn handsome!"


    Obviously that kind of ancient words don''t suit her very well.


    The glass greenhouse has a visual area of more than 200 square meters. It is full of flowers.


    There is a round table, four rattan chairs, a tea table, a sofa and a small table. There is nothing else.


    Bai Junchen also took out a business card and handed it to Mu Anqi: "this is my business card. If you need flowers or potted plants in the future, you can contact me, or other people need them. Although it''s just a part-time job, I hope more people can enjoy their beauty."


    "Good! When I get back, I''ll ask for help. "


    Bai Junchen raised his eyes and said: "Miss Mu is really a kind and kind person. She is also very warm-hearted. Thank you very much!"


    There was a question in Qibao''s heart for a long time. He couldn''t help asking it.


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing money if you sell flowers like this without publicity?"


    Bai Junchen listened and laughed: "lose money?"


    He shook his head with a smile as if he had heard a funny joke.


    "My intention is not to make money. Selling flowers is just a part-time job, and this part-time job just wants more people to appreciate their beauty. I regard them as my children, so I don''t think they are losing money. If you think about it, if you raise a child and you raise it up, even if the money it will earn in the future does not belong to you, will you feel at a loss? "


    It''s the first time that someone compares raising flowers to raising children. It seems that Bai Junchen really likes these flowers.


    Mu angqi proposed to take a few photos, Bai Junchen naturally will not object.


    First she took some pictures of the glass greenhouse, and then she took some close-up shots of some flowers.


    Seven treasures a face small fan younger sister''s adoration appearance, want to take a picture with Bai Junchen, in this ten thousand flowers, also want to touch the immortal spirit.


    Bai Junchen originally gave people the feeling that he was a very approachable and warm person, so he naturally would not object to the request put forward by Qibao.


    Mu angqi did not forget the purpose of this visit. She came to find inspiration, so she proposed to go to the flower farm. Bai Junchen said that these words were his children, and hoped that someone would appreciate their beauty.


    It can be seen that Qibao and Mu Anqi are both people who really love flowers and know how to appreciate them.


    He told them that the best scenery was not the glass flower house or the planting garden behind.


    There is a place in the back mountain where he usually sits in his spare time. There he also planted some flowers and plants, but those flowers and plants were not carefully cultivated, but stocked to let them live and die by themselves.


    Maybe the flowers and plants themselves have strong vitality. Although they are not managed like the plantations, they have become a natural garden after years of growth.


    When Bai Junchen said this, Qibao thought he was bragging.


    "How could it be more beautiful than your greenhouse? Do you know what I thought when I first saw your greenhouse? "


    "What do you think?"


    He asked a lot.


    "I thought, is this the fairyland in legend? Seeing you, I thought, "are you the immortal in the legend?"


    Qibao didn''t lie. What she said is true.


    Bai Junchen said with a smile: "it''s not the first time I''ve heard this kind of words. Maybe if I say this, you''ll think I''m pretending to be forced, but I really don''t think how beautiful I am or how beautiful my greenhouse is."


    Qibao nodded: "you really pretend to be forced."


    Bai Junchen looked at Mu Anqi: "I think Miss Mu is very beautiful. I like it very much."


    It''s really happy to be confessed by a man who looks like a banished immortal.


    Seven treasure came to a special Zha his heart of words: "that is really unfortunate, she is not only married, there are children."


    Bai Junchen smell speech, on the face peep out a color of lose: "that is really too regretful."


    Qibao was surprised: "isn''t it true that immortals like you have seven emotions and six desires? You''re not really in love with my sister at first sight, are you


    Bai Junchen still had a faint smile: "I''m not an immortal. At best, in your words, I''ve grown a better skin bag. I must have seven emotions and six desires. As for Miss mu..."


    He didn''t know the implication or taboo at all, and looked straight at her.


    "The first time I see her, I feel like I''m shining in front of my eyes. Although it''s not the most beautiful in the world, it has a unique feeling. In short, it makes people feel very comfortable. If a man sees a woman for the first time and thinks that she is different, makes him feel that when he sees her, he feels comfortable physically and mentally. He wants to get closer and know more about her, then it''s love at first sight. But some love at first sight, just like, and some love at first sight want to possess. "


    Seven treasures way: "that you belong to which kind?"


    "The first is just a simple favor..."


    Qibao patted his chest: "that''s OK. If you really love my sister, you won''t be able to do it. After all, they are married and have children, and their husband is particularly excellent. In city a, it can be said that they belong to a person who covers the sky with one hand."


    Bai Junchen listens to slightly a Leng, then clear.


    "Sure enough..."


    He said only two words and stopped talking. Instead, he smiled and shook his head.


    Seven treasures see white Jun Chen and see Mu An Qi, in the heart with raised a cat same, scratch of fierce.


    She is not the kind of person who can be patient. She is very straightforward about everything. Like Bai Junchen, she is not used to saying half and half. She really wants to know what he wants to express.


    Bai Junchen said two words and turned to go, seven treasures really can''t help but stretch out a hand to pull him, no matter what men and women can''t count clearly.


    "What is it? Can you tell me? "


    She blinked and looked hopeful.


    Bai Junchen was amused by her appearance: "as expected, only such a man is worthy of her."


    He said and turned to go, seven treasure hold mu angqi.

 Chapter 697

    Qibao looks like she is hurt. She opens her eyes.


    "Elder sister, how do I feel that he just looked at me like a fool?"


    Mu Anqi directly gave her a knife: "not only does he think you are a fool, but I also think you are."


    With a smile, he left Qibao alone in the wind.


    Without such a bully, she is just a little simple and cute. How can a fool compare with her?


    Think of here, she felt wrong, as if to compare with a fool, itself is not a right thing to do.


    Wake up and find that Mu Anqi and Bai Junchen have already left.


    "Ah! You wait for me


    Qibao hurried up, and Bai Junchen took them to the flower field behind.


    At first glance, there was a large area of flowers and plants of various colors, very neat and regular. There were flower farmers trimming flowers and plants on the field and watering them manually.


    Mu Anqi was also shocked to see such a large area of flower planting.


    Qibao exclaimed: "Bai Junchen, you just said it''s not beautiful here? It''s not beautiful. It''s beautiful! "


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "it''s so fragrant. I feel like I''m a flower fairy."


    Mu angqi also felt very beautiful, especially the careful cultivation of the flower farmers. Suddenly, she had an idea. She took out the SLR and took some pictures for the flower farmers. After taking the pictures, her eyes lit up.


    In such a large sea of flowers, the simple flower farmers carefully prune and water the flowers, which is so artistic.


    "Sister, take some pictures for me quickly, and take a clear picture of the flower sea behind!"


    Seven treasure put a few posture, let mu angqi take a picture for her, mu angqi smile, also took a few pictures.


    Young and lively, beautiful and lovely girl, standing in this sea of flowers, just like the spirit of flowers, ancient spirit, very beautiful.


    After shooting, Qibao himself went to see the photos, quite satisfied.


    Mu angqi seized the opportunity and took a few more photos, sighing that this time it was not in vain.


    Bai Junchen saw the two women taking photos and posing in various ways. He was not worried and did not urge them. Instead, he stood quietly and kept a faint smile.


    "What should I do? I don''t want to go. I just want to stay here every day and stay with these flowers."


    Seven treasure holding a flower, face up, also rubbed rubbed.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Anqi couldn''t help reminding: "don''t you even want peace?"


    The seven treasure tiger body was shocked and smiled: "of course, even if I don''t want myself, I can''t do without him!"


    She was very reluctant to let go of that beautiful flower and stood up.


    "Bai Junchen, don''t you mean to take us to a more beautiful place? Where is it? "


    Bai Junchen pointed to the front: "it''s over there, not far, but you have to climb a small earth slope first."


    Qibao came to Mu Anqi''s ear and whispered: "it''s mysterious, and I don''t know if it''s really that beautiful."


    "If you are in a hurry, you will know when you arrive."


    Seven treasures for a moment brain hole big open: "he won''t sell us?"


    "Hehe ~ why, are you afraid?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve seen in the novel that a woman was abducted and sold to the mountains and forests to be a wife for those bachelors who can''t get a wife."


    Mu Anqi remembered that Bai Rong kidnapped her and sold her to the old bachelor in the poor mountainous area. There was still a shadow in her heart.


    "If he marries you, will you?"


    What Mu Anqi refers to is naturally Bai Junchen.


    Seven treasures one Leng, although in the eye some infatuation, but still resolutely shakes head.


    "Except for peace, other people are clouds in my eyes."


    "It''s true love..."


    "That must..."


    Unconsciously, he has followed Bai Junchen to climb the small earth slope.


    People living in cities seldom exercise, so their physical fitness is not as good as that of rural people.


    Bai Junchen often walks around here. In his spare time, he just raises flowers and grass to do those things. Although he doesn''t do any special exercises, his physical fitness is better than Qibao.


    But after a long walk and climbing a small hill, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah! No, no, no! I''m going to have a rest! "


    It''s not hot at first, but after a long walk, it will be hot naturally. Therefore, people should exercise more and sweat a little, which is good for their health.


    Qibao sits on a big stone, and Bai Junchen and Mu Anqi turn around.


    "Bai Junchen, how far are you?"


    Bai Junchen pointed to the forest in front of him: "do you see that forest?"


    Qibao followed the instructions and saw that there was a neat forest not far away. The trees were still very luxuriant, but the trees were straight, and the height and size were almost the same.


    "You planted it, too?"


    Bai Junchen nodded: "at that time, this place was relatively desolate. It made people feel uncomfortable. When I had nothing to do in my spare time, I led a group of flower farmers to plant these trees. These trees have been planted for several years. After planting, they don''t need to be cared like flowers and plants. I didn''t pay much attention to them, but they grow very well."


    Seven treasure corners of the mouth twitch twice, it is leisure to have nothing to do again.


    When people have nothing to do in their spare time, they are thinking about how to travel or where to have a big meal. Bai Junchen is good, either planting flowers or trees. He is a loyal fan of the earth!


    Mu angqi finally couldn''t help asking: "is this large area your land?"


    Qibao didn''t think about this, but after listening to Mu Anqi''s words, she also raised her ears and looked at Bai Junchen.


    Bai Junchen didn''t hide it. He nodded: "Well! But no matter how big the land is, it''s not as good as every inch of land and money in the city. If it''s not developed, it''s useless wasteland. It''s just a variety of trees and flowers. "


    Qibao thought about it. The flower house, the flower plantation, and the mountain forest here are so big. Bai Junchen said that such a big piece of land is not worth money.


    Qibao is a local tyrant. He thought he was just a flower farmer in the mountains. I don''t think there are many industries in his family!


    Rich, handsome, with temperament and land, why don''t you go out to pick up girls, but prefer to hide in such a wild place with all kinds of flowers and trees?


    While taking photos, mu angqi said: "you have made a great contribution to our earth. You know, many people are not as aware as you are now."


    Qibao also agreed: "that is, when you are young, you can take care of the environment so much. Compared with those people in the city who only know how to talk all day, you are really a little higher than they don''t know."


    Bai Junchen said with a smile: "walking through the woods, the place I said is in front."


    "Listen to you, I want to see that place quickly."


    Qibao hurried to keep up with Bai Junchen. After taking a few photos, Mu Anqi was very satisfied. She carried the camera and kept up with them.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW


    Because she walked behind to take pictures, she was a little slower than them, and heard Qibao exclaim three times in a row!

 Chapter 698

    Mu angqi was tickled by her, but when she came to the sea of flowers, she felt deeply why Qibao only called.


    In the glass greenhouse, in the back of the plantation, beauty is beautiful, but there are artificial specially decorated ingredients in it.


    All the flowers in the glass greenhouse are picked from the plantation. They are put in the vase in bundles and arranged in order. Clusters of flowers are placed there in order.


    It''s also on the other side of the plantation. Although it''s planted in the field, it''s also cultivated artificially. Although it''s beautiful, it''s full of artificial traces.


    But the sea of flowers here is different.


    Looking at a large sea of flowers, all kinds of flowers compete to open, dancing with the mountain breeze, high and low, not so neat, no artificial traces, it is completely natural carving.


    No one takes care of this sea of flowers. There are not only flowers, but also grass. When you look at the past, all colors compete and bloom together.


    At the moment, she couldn''t think of any words to describe except a beautiful word in her mind, because those words seemed weak and explosive in front of these beautiful scenes at the moment.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Qibao will make that kind of exclamation!


    They are standing in a relatively high place with green grass at their feet. Qibao looks at the flowers and looks down at the grass at their feet. They feel distressed for a moment.


    "I feel like I''m doing evil when I step on these green grass. I''m afraid I''ll hurt them."


    Qibao is careless and careless, but it is solid and kind.


    Bai Junchen looked at Qibao with a smile on his face: "it''s OK. There''s a saying that the wildfire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze is blowing again. What''s more, it''s just stepping on two feet. There are few people here, and few people will step on them here. You should give them a little suffering."


    Bai Junchen doesn''t say this words is good, a say seven treasures this in the heart more guilty.


    Just squat down and talk to the grass under your feet.


    "Sorry, grass, don''t blame me, I don''t want to step on you, touch it!"


    Mu angqi did not care about her, she was looking for a good angle to take photos.


    "Qibao, you go to the middle of the flower, I''ll take some pictures for you."


    Qibao stood up and said, "Bai Junchen, can I go there?"


    Bai Junchen nodded with a smile: "of course, although these flowers are the seeds I sowed, they are all scattered wild flowers here, so I can take photos at will. There are so many flowers here. If you like it, you can pick some back and enjoy it. "


    Qibao waved his hand: "no, I can''t live long after I take them back. I''d better let them bloom here!"


    She walked carefully to the middle: "sister! Can I take pictures here


    When Qibao looks back, mu angqi has quickly taken a picture for her.


    Deliberately put the action, as well as the expression, in fact, very rigid, capture the photos sometimes than those rigid photos, much better.


    "Open your hands, yes, close your eyes, and make a very enjoyable expression. Yes, yes, very good! "


    "Go over there and jump up, OK! Very good


    "Lie down and smell the flowers. Yes, that''s it. Keep it. Good


    Mu angqi became a photographer to capture the beauty of Qibao.


    Bai Junchen is looking at her in the side, the fundus of the eye floats a to put on doubt.


    "Are you a photographer? Or a painter? "


    He saw that she was not only carrying a Sketchpad, but also carrying an SLR, and her photography skills were very good.


    Mu angqi quickly took a few photos and replied: "no, they are all amateurs. Before I was abroad, it was hard to find a job with my children. In my spare time, I applied for several more interest classes, but they all studied casually, and they all know a little bit about it. Don''t say what family they are. I''m afraid those families will be angry with me."


    "Oh, I find that the more I know you, the more I don''t understand you. I feel so deep. Do you plan to come here to sketch with your Sketchpad on your back? "


    Speaking of this, Mu Anqi thought of buying flowers with him just now.


    After getting along with Bai Junchen for a while, she also got to know him.


    Very warm, very warm-hearted, people are very kind, not the kind of small bellied disgusting man.


    So she didn''t plan to hide anything.


    Touching the tip of her nose, she said with a smile, "actually, I didn''t come here specially to buy your flowers."


    Bai Junchen was not surprised, as if nothing could be concealed from him.


    Looking at his expression, mu angqi also understood.


    "So you knew it all along."


    Bai Junchen also nodded his head and admitted: "few people in my shop know about it. Most of them are people who like to hunt for novelty at ordinary times. Those people who explore occasionally come across it. Did you find it on the Internet?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "So, there are basically no flower shops like me who can suddenly come to buy flowers. Who buys flowers still carries SLR and Sketchpad, a backpack and a casual dress. They don''t look like a female boss at all. What''s more, they don''t look like the employees of the company who buy flowers, and they can''t afford to drive such an expensive car. So to sum up, we can see, You didn''t come here to buy flowers from me. "


    Bai Junchen is not only kind, casual, but also very careful in observation and correct in analysis.


    Mu Anqi also told the truth: "I came here with the feeling of coming to see you after reading the comments of netizens on the Internet. I didn''t expect that it was really beautiful and worthy of the comments of netizens on the Internet. As a matter of fact, I am a designer, and I need to come out and look for inspiration, especially in places with natural carving and beautiful scenery. The air is fresh and relatively quiet, which is suitable for my creation, and the inspiration will be better. "


    Bai Junchen''s eyes brightened: "are you still a designer? I thought you were just a Sketcher. It seems that my eyes are clumsy. "


    Seven treasures see them chatting in this, have come over from the flowers, hear Bai Junchen''s words, face dew proud.


    "Let me tell you, my sister is a versatile person. She can sing, dance, write and draw in the kitchen. She is the boss of a company and a new designer when she is young. The most valuable thing is that she has a lot of money, but she has to do everything by herself and make money by her own hands!"


    The praise of Qibao made mu angqi blush.


    "It''s not as good as you said. You''re exaggerating!"


    "No exaggeration, you are in my heart, it is comparable to the existence of a goddess."


    Bai Junchen nodded with a smile: "listen to you, you are really an all-round talented woman. Then I won''t disturb you, otherwise I will go back to the glass greenhouse. "


    Qibao also said: "I''ll go with you, so that I won''t make a noise and disturb my sister. If I have no inspiration and can''t create good works, I will feel guilty. Bai Junchen, can I have lunch with you at noon? I found that there is a vegetable garden behind your farm, so I can eat some farm organic vegetables here. "


    "Of course, there are two beauties here, and their appetites are better. Then you can go back with me."

 Chapter 699

    "Mm-hmm, sister, I''ll go first. If you need to call me, I''ll send it to you."


    "Good!"


    As soon as they left, she was the only one left in this big place.


    The mountain breeze is gentle, warm and refreshing.


    She arranged the easel, took a piece of white paper and put it away.


    After a look at the blooming flowers in front of me, I closed my eyes and listened to the wind in my ears. My nose was filled with fragrance.


    People are slowly relaxing, and even their heart beats become very stable.


    After people relax, the whole brain also becomes very clear.


    But she didn''t draw immediately. Instead, she remembered that she had promised Leng Lingtian to send him a shared address when she arrived.


    She took out her mobile phone and opened his wechat.


    Sent a message: ''I''m here.'' And share the address with him.


    Soon, lenglingtian video was sent.


    She answered, "I''ll show you the fairyland on earth!"


    While talking, he pointed the camera at the sea of flowers.


    "Well, this is the real scenery of nature. It hasn''t been artificially carved. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Originally, she thought Leng Lingtian would exclaim, wow, such a beautiful place, such a fairyland on earth, but she waited for a long time, but there was only a smile, and what she said made Mu Anqi not think of it.


    "You are the most beautiful in my heart."


    "Er ~ I''m the most beautiful in your eyes, right?"


    She faces the camera to herself and smiles happily. The flowers behind her are also eclipsed by her smile.


    Happy woman, is the most beautiful!


    "Yes! As soon as I got back to the office after the meeting, your message came. Is this the legendary heart that has a sense of intelligence? "


    "It''s called the unity of husband and wife! Ha ha


    "That seems right. How did you get there?"


    "Recommended by Internet users, this place is really beautiful. I think you can come and have a look if you have time."


    "Well! I have something to do. Let''s talk again. Hang up! "


    "Oh ~ bye!"


    Leng Lingtian has a rest for a period of time. Sun Haotian is busy with everything in the company. When he comes back to the company, sun Haotian will be more relaxed, but he will also be busy.


    He has a lot of wealth, but there are so many employees waiting for him to support him.


    Leng Lingtian himself also said that even if he is hungry, he should be responsible to the employees. He is a serious and responsible man, no matter who he is.


    But think about it, if he is just a lazy rich second generation who doesn''t want to do anything, lt will not become the business overlord of a city.


    Leng Lingtian was busy, and she couldn''t be idle. After taking a deep breath, the brush began to draw on the manuscript paper, as if there was some power guiding her, and the painting was fast.


    One or two paintings are surprisingly smooth here. I drew two at a time. I''m satisfied. At least it''s better than what I designed at home. I have more aura. I stare at the paintings on paper, as if the people in the paintings are living and lifelike.


    Look at the time. It''s already noon. Just put down the brush, Qibao''s phone also called.


    Ask her if she would like to bring food or go back to the flower house.


    Mu angqi thought about it and drew two pictures at a time. It''s time to have a rest. Even if she did her best now, even if she did, she would not be very satisfied.


    There are some things that can not be achieved by hard work, but also by inspiration. The feeling that she is good at doing harm is there. Obviously, her mind is empty now, and she has no new inspiration.


    So she answered Qibao. She went to eat with them and waited a little.


    Pick up the drawing board again, put it on your back, and walk back along the way back.


    "Sister! Here it is


    Qibao is waiting outside the greenhouse. Seeing her coming back, he waves to her.


    She took her arm and said, "Emma, I thought Bai Junchen''s place was beautiful enough and others were immortal enough. I didn''t expect that..."


    Mu angqi looked at her with a smile: "what didn''t you think of?"


    "I didn''t expect that the dishes he made were so delicious. They were green, pollution-free, and tasted very good. The dishes were just picked from the vegetable field. They were clean, fresh, and delicious without chemical fertilizer or pesticide."


    Qibao said, pulling her to a place, this place is next to the greenhouse, there is a bungalow, three rooms and one hall, Bai Junchen usually sleep and eat, these are here.


    Although it is only a bungalow, the interior decoration is particularly comfortable, and it can be seen that the price is not cheap, neat, clean and all white.


    It seems that Bai Junchen''s surname is not only Bai, but also likes white.


    Bai Junchen said that these are the properties left by his ancestors. He lives so leisurely every day, invites so many flower growers, builds such a flower house, raises so many flowers and plants, but seldom sells them, just because he simply likes to do them.


    If he doesn''t have a family background, he can''t live so natural and unrestrained.


    So, you still have to have money.


    It''s ok if you don''t have money, at least your ancestors have to have money, so that you can have the capital to spend.


    Seven treasure took her to the dining room, Bai Junchen set the dishes.


    "Just as I was about to call you, you came. There''s nothing in the country to entertain you. I hope you don''t mind."


    The dishes on the table are really not very rich. A plate of green vegetables, a bowl of soup, a plate of stewed diced chicken with mushrooms, eggplant pot, iron plate beef, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and a plate of cold cucumber.


    It''s just three people. There are so many dishes.


    These dishes are quite good-looking, not only good-looking, but also comfortable to smell.


    Qibao just tasted cucumber, but she washed it directly.


    "I just ate cucumbers. They are so sweet that they are much better than those bought in the supermarket, so I yell that I want to mix them with a cold cucumber."


    Bai Junchen gave each of them a bowl of rice: "if you like, when you go back to the city, take some back."


    Seven treasures hey hey smile: "that much embarrassed."


    Mu Anqi also smiled: "then you can give money, or just promise each other by example."


    "Sister! I''m a married woman. How can I promise? Don''t make fun of me. If Bai Junchen sees a girl like me who looks like a flower and looks like a jade, what can he do? I don''t want to make him unhappy because of his love, so I will feel guilty. "


    "If it''s a big deal, you''ll kick Anning and be with him again!"


    In fact, mu angqi is just joking. Qibao is worried.


    "No! I was born a member of your Lao Mu family, and I died a ghost of your Lao Mu family. I only married one person in my life. That''s Mu Anning! "


    Mu Anqi and Bai Junchen were laughing. Qibao looked serious. After a while, he found something wrong and reacted instantly.


    "Oh, I see. You two are cheating on me, aren''t you? How can you do this! It hurts me so much, it hurts my fragile heart so much


    "Soup first!"


    Bai Junchen scooped a bowl of soup for each of them. He blew it and drank it.


    "You don''t look in the mirror, even if you like it, Mr. Bai doesn''t like it, ha ha!" she said

 Chapter 700

    Seven treasures a listen to this words don''t like: "elder sister, you this elbow how old to turn outward, I where bad?"


    Bai Junchen but smile not language, seven treasures a face earnest, raised head to think.


    "Although I''m not as good-looking as he is, I don''t have immortal spirit, and I don''t have so much land, etc..."


    Mu Anqi mended the sword: "excuse me, what do you have left? Isn''t that bad? "


    Qibao glared at his big eyes: "what''s wrong? At least I''m lovely, lively, kind-hearted and helpful. Look, I have many advantages! Right, Bai Junchen. "


    Bai Junchen didn''t plan to join their conversation, but after listening to Qibao''s words, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, you are really a very good girl. I think many men like you."


    Seven treasure a pick eyebrows, some proud: "see elder sister, I said I still have charm!"


    "Eat, wordy!"


    "Oh, if you finish, don''t you allow me to defend myself? You are too overbearing


    Seven treasures curl their lips, but they are soon attracted by the delicious food in front of them. For a foodie, what can be compared with the delicious food? The first thing is to enjoy the delicious food.


    These dishes have meat and vegetables, and soup, especially the taste is very delicious. Qibao and Mu Anqi can''t help but eat two bowls of rice, and finally eat a round belly, supporting very well.


    Qibao touched his stomach: "no, you can''t eat any more. If you eat again, you''ll burst."


    An old lady came forward and made a cup of tea for each of them.


    After making tea, go to clean up the dishes on the table.


    Bai Junchen took a sip from his tea cup. The blue and white porcelain cup is a bit antique.


    But Bai Junchen here, for example, is also wearing a white cloth dress, just like the kind of robe worn by the ancients, with double breasted buttons. The flower growers are also cloth pants. The old ladies just now are all dressed like the ancients, which is so incompatible with the modern city.


    But if you are an expert, you can see that the blue and white porcelain cup in his hand is expensive, not cheaper than those crystal cups.


    He took a sip and put down his cup.


    "Please drink tea. It''s our own mountain tea. It''s produced and sold by ourselves. If I can''t finish it, I''ll send it to the city or abroad. But I''m not so interested in making money. I''ll leave it to the people at the bottom to do it. I don''t know how much money I''ve made. Moreover, I don''t care about my money. They keep it. I have only one request, That is, when I need money, you can take it out, that''s OK. "


    Look at the rich people. They produce and sell everything by themselves. They don''t sell it until they can''t finish drinking, and they''re not interested in making money. This person looks very simple, but it sounds more powerful than Leng Lingtian!


    He doesn''t care about anything, but from his basic necessities of life, which has ever neglected him?


    Is this the legendary shake hands shopkeeper?


    Qibao looks at Bai Junchen, dressed in white, and can''t see what the famous brand is. The house is not a big villa, that is, a small bungalow with three bedrooms and two living rooms. The decoration inside is very simple, and I can''t see how luxurious it is. Plus the words of Bai Junchen.


    In Qibao''s heart, he thinks that he is just a rich n generation who has left some property in his family. In fact, he is not rich enough. It is estimated that his generation is almost defeated by him.


    But that''s not what mu angqi thought.


    Mu Anji took a sip of tea and laughed: "you are not lazy to manage, but there are a group of well-trained people under you to help you manage it. You are also happy and quiet. Moreover, the people under you are quite powerful. You don''t have to worry about whether you are in clothing, food, housing, transportation or business. You just need to be a leisurely young master at home. Am I right?"


    Bai Junchen smell speech, the fundus of an eye is bright, the color of some praise in the eyes, obviously Mu Anqi said right.


    Seven treasures some don''t understand: "elder sister, what do you mean by this?"? Is it true that Bai Junchen''s industry is all over the world, and he doesn''t have to do anything every day, so naturally someone will serve him, and there will also be endless money to spend? Do you mean that? "


    Mu angqi nodded: "I don''t know the details, but Bai Junchen is a rich man."


    "How do you see that?"


    "For that greenhouse, design, build and accompany, no one can''t get 10 million. And you don''t see that he only lives in a small bungalow with three bedrooms and two living rooms. In fact, the decoration inside can buy ten such small bungalows. In addition, the clothes he wears are all hand-made by workers, and they are made of gold thread and high-grade silk cloth. If they are famous designers, the price is naturally higher. This button on his chest can''t be taken down! His clothes look simple and plain, but in fact they are expensive but not flashy. It''s hard for laymen to see the clue. "


    Bai Junchen smiled. In addition to praise, he was shocked, but Qibao had an unbelievable expression.


    "I''m worthy of being the woman I fell in love with at the first sight. My eyesight is different. This dress is really handmade, and it''s not very cheap, but my family''s clothes are basically of this type. I seldom wear suits and casual clothes, but I also have them. They are all made by that person himself! "


    "What? One button is no less than 100000 yuan? Is that made of gold? No, gold is not so expensive! WOW! Bai Junchen is a local tyrant. No, you are a real rich second generation! "


    Bai Junchen shook his head: "I''m not a rich second generation. I said it''s the blessing of tuozu!"


    Qibao thought: "that''s the rich n generation! Anyway, it''s a rich man with deep heritage! "


    "Compared with the one you said, I''m not rich. At most, I have more mountains, more land, and more flowers and plants. If you want these, you can come to me."


    "Hi! Don''t be modest. I know you have money. Don''t worry. I won''t borrow money from you. Although I don''t have money, I can make it. I don''t worry about food and clothing. "


    Bai Junchen looked at Mu Anqi: "how do you see it?"


    "You forget that I do fashion design and jewelry design, and I like to study all kinds of things in my spare time just like you, so it''s not surprising to know something about it."


    "Well, what a pity..."


    Seven treasures also drank a cup of tea, feel a little bitter, frowned: "good bitter!"


    Bai Junchen said with a smile: "after a while, you will find that before the bitter slowly into a sweet taste."


    "You just said it''s a pity. What a pity?"


    Bai Junchen said half jokingly, "unfortunately, the person I like either doesn''t appear, or isn''t born, or has become someone else''s wife..."


    He sighed with infinite sadness: "so, people like me are all alone..."


    "Poof."


    Mu angqi didn''t resist the spray. It was quite embarrassing after spray.


    "Your words are too sharp. I can''t hold back for a moment. I just can''t hold back, ha ha!"

 Chapter 701

    Bai Junchen gives people the feeling that he is ethereal, unconquered with the world, and that everything he does depends on his hobby. From the moment he sees Mu Anqi, there is always a smile on his eyes and eyebrows.


    But now, there was a touch of sadness on his face.


    What''s it like to think of a man who is independent and independent from the rest of the world. He always smiles gently, such as a God who sympathizes with the common people, but now he looks at him with such sad and resentful eyes?


    When he looked at it, not only did Mu Anqi feel guilty, but even Qibao felt inexplicably distressed.


    "Sister, why did you suddenly spray? If you spray it, you can spray it on Bai Junchen. He is so ethereal. A person needs hundreds of thousands of buckles on his body. It costs a lot of money to spray it like this! "


    She tut tut a few, pulled a few paper towel to hand him.


    "Come on, wipe it!"


    Bai Junchen''s mouth twitched twice. He didn''t pick up the tissue in Qibao''s hand. Instead, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket.


    Gently, to his face wipe.


    The hand that seven treasures stretch out is stiff in that, is to take back is also not, don''t take back is also not, a face is embarrassed, and some don''t accept spirit, simply oneself took to wipe mouth.


    I thought to myself, money is great. If you have money, you need a special handkerchief!


    Bai Junchen looked at the seven treasures like swallowing a mouse and explained.


    "I''m allergic to ordinary tissues, so I always carry special handkerchiefs with me."


    This explanation is not good, an explanation, seven treasure more feel egg pain.


    I heard for the first time that someone is allergic to tissue! Sure enough, people who look ethereal are different.


    Fortunately, Bai Junchen is rich. If he was born in an ordinary family, he would die of allergies every minute.


    "Oh, oh!" she said with a smile


    See her two people are a pair of complicated appearance, Bai Junchen then open mouth.


    "You must be thinking, I don''t do anything, I always know how to raise some flowers and plants, and I have to invite so many workers, and it''s not cheap to eat, drink, live and wear. How did I get the money?"


    Qibao quickly said: "I know that your ancestors have money, they left you money."


    Bai Junchen laughs, still a smile.


    "That''s not all right. Although they keep money, I do things. Although I don''t manage those industries myself, there are still people at the bottom. Every month they will send me the financial statements for me to see. As for what they do, I don''t care. I just care how much money you make."


    Qibao then said, "what if they do something illegal?"


    "No, our Bai family has ancestral precepts. Those illegal things can''t be done. If they are found, they will be kicked out of the genealogy by the family, and they will never be our Bai family again."


    They were both puzzled by this.


    Mu angqi said: "family education is so strict!"


    "You may not know that in our country, on this continent, there were four families."


    This words at the beginning, give their two people''s feeling is, next, Bai Junchen will say what special cow force, special great words.


    Qibao exclaimed, "are you telling us a story? It''s a bit of a suspense. "


    "It''s a fact, not a story. These four families have existed since a long time ago, but I don''t know exactly when to go back. "


    Mu angqi faintly felt that some things seemed to be related to herself, so she asked.


    "Which four families?"


    "Bai family, Li family, Leng family, Ximen family!"


    She knows all the four families. Even Qibao is shocked. Is it the people around them that are so amazing?


    Qibao is shocked that there is such a family in the world.


    What mu angqi thought was that Bai Rong was also a member of the four families.


    When she thought about it, she asked, "do you know a woman named Bai Rong?"


    Bai Junchen thought about it and shook his head: "there are so many people surnamed Bai. I can''t know everyone."


    Mu angqi added: "but their family is also a big family. Far away, nearby, her grandfather''s generation is very rich. Although her parents don''t know how to run business, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Moreover, in her generation, she has done a good job in business. Now she has a conservative estimate of tens of billions in wealth."


    Tens of billions is not a small number. There are many rich people in the world today, but the conservative estimate of tens of billions can also be listed.


    Bai Junchen thought about it and said, "I heard my grandfather say that many years ago, the four families suffered internal and external troubles, and some families separated their direct and collateral families. Maybe the Bai Rong you said was the collateral family separated from our Bai family. As for which family they belonged to, I don''t know. After all, it was many years ago, even though my grandfather was still there, I don''t think he will know


    Mu Anqi thought of the old diary again.


    At that time, Leng Haoran accidentally found his grandfather''s diary and recorded such a record. Can Mu Anqi now boldly imagine that Leng''s family is one of the four families in that year?


    It''s just that even Leng Haoran''s grandfather is not so clear. He thinks it''s just business making money, but in fact many of them are industries handed down by his ancestors.


    If the Leng family was one of the four families in those years, how much money was buried in the tomb of Grandpa Leng Haoran?


    At the thought of this, Mu Anqi couldn''t help sweating. You know, the four big families in this ancient continent are the largest in China, and their money is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Even if Leng Haoran''s great grandfather is separated from the four families, he should have a lot of money. In addition, he is smart and can do business. If his money is quadrupled, it''s really not only a little more than the funeral expenses.


    The ancients all have a desire to be reborn, so they like to take most of the things they owned to the tomb after death, and they want to build an underground kingdom there, which is full of glory and wealth.


    This is human greed and human nature.


    So it''s certain that a lot of money must have been buried in the grave of great grandfather Leng Haoran!


    But she still had a doubt in her heart. Bai Junchen was young and looked almost as old as them, but she knew a lot. She thought that she might as well ask him, maybe he knew.


    "I have a question for you."


    "Well, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    "You just said that the four ancient families split up later, that is to say, the lineage and collateral lineage were separated, so there is also the possibility of family division?"


    "Of course, it''s just that there are more direct families than collateral families. This kind of big family is deeply intertwined and complicated. But one thing I know quite well is that even if it''s only collateral families, their money is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After all, thousands of years of history are deeply rooted there."

 Chapter 702

    Thousands of years of information, what concept is this? Mu Anqi didn''t dare to think about it. Unexpectedly, today''s unintentional move would let her know so much.


    Listen to Bai Junchen''s words, and think of that diary, her heart once again has a bold idea.


    Does Leng Haoran already know something?


    For example, he is a descendant of the Leng family in the four major families. At the same time, he also knows that there is a lot of property in his grandfather''s tomb. Just because he has a long history, he doesn''t know where his grandfather''s tomb is, so all these years, he is looking for his grandfather''s tomb?


    If this is the case, then


    Thinking of this, she quickly asked Bai Junchen.


    "Mr. Bai, did any of your four families bury most of their money in the tomb?"


    When Bai Junchen heard the words, he thought a little: "yes! It is recorded in the genealogy that many ancestors of our Bai family buried most of their money in tombs after their death. Even very early on, they even buried the living. "


    Qibao was surprised: "it turns out that it''s true that living people are buried with them?"


    Qibao obviously thinks that these things are just some stories told by adults in order to scare them. Unexpectedly, they are all true.


    Bai Junchen: "well, it''s true that the ancients pursued the elixir of immortality, but people must follow the law of birth, age, illness and death, even the emperors in ancient times. But some people think that even if they die, they will have to live there, so they have to be buried with them. "


    Mu Anqi also nodded: "the more powerful, rich and powerful people are, the more afraid they are of death. When they are old, they will let the people under them look for the medicine of immortality. At the same time, they will let the feng shui master choose a tomb with excellent Feng Shui for themselves, so that they can enjoy everything when they are alive while benefiting future generations. So there are all kinds of funerary objects, as well as living people. Was it the same with your four families before? "


    Bai Junchen shook his head: "I don''t know much about this. My grandfather has never talked to me about it. My parents, regardless of family affairs, especially my father, are often invisible. And they died when I was a child. I was brought up by my grandfather, but now my grandfather is gone too. He doesn''t say much except for these industries, What I know is what I know later, or sometimes my grandfather said a few words occasionally. "


    It seems that the tomb of Grandpa Leng Haoran is unknown to everyone except Leng Haoran. Leng Lingtian certainly doesn''t know.


    Bai Junchen is not very clear about these things, and the clue is broken here.


    Mu An Qi a face dignified, clear is to have a mind, white Jun Chen saw her one eye, smile.


    "You asked in such detail, did you encounter something similar?"


    She didn''t say anything about Leng Haoran''s granddad. Although Bai Junchen feels immortal, he is easy-going, approachable and warm-hearted, his heart is separated from his stomach. What''s more, it''s about Leng''s secret. Naturally, it''s not easy for outsiders to know.


    What''s more, she didn''t even tell lenglingtian about it.


    "No, I''m just curious after listening to you. I think these amazing things are not so far away from us."


    "The land we live in is full of mystery and mystery, so many things don''t exist, just we don''t know it!"


    "Wow


    After a while, Qibao, who didn''t speak, suddenly screamed.


    They looked at her together, and Mu Anqi couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that we all know the four families mentioned by Bai Junchen, and..."


    "You all know each other?"


    This will change Bai Junchen''s surprise. You know these four families in ancient times, but they are equivalent to the families that exist in general. Qi Bao said they all know each other. Isn''t he surprised?


    Qibao was a little proud: "are you surprised? You are one of the four families. Don''t we know you? Before you, we knew a woman with the surname of Bai. According to you, she should be very close. As for Leng, Li and Ximen, we have all met, especially the one with Leng, who is still my sister''s husband. "


    Seven treasure some proud pick eyebrow, meaning four big families what, we all know, quite familiar with.


    Bai Junchen remembered that Qibao had said before that Mu Anqi''s husband was the business overlord of a city, and he was a very powerful existence.


    Since he is a member of the four major families, even though the four major families are different from the former ones, he still said that the inside information is still there, so naturally it will not be worse.


    Bai Junchen suddenly realized: "it seems that we are also in the dark, and heaven let us know."


    Mu angqi also thought of one thing, that is to say it as a story.


    "I also heard that when the ancients pursued immortality, they would also establish an underground kingdom in the tomb. At that time, the powerful people would invite some alchemists, some would make elixirs, and some would choose a cemetery with excellent Feng Shui, so that his body would not decay after death, and then he would live again after hundreds or even thousands of years. So, our archaeologists sometimes dig out a person who has been incorruptible for thousands of years in a cemetery, and there are many funerary objects in it. "


    Qibao couldn''t help asking: "do you think that this corpse is not rotten for thousands of years, because Fengshui is so good, or did people think of some antiseptic methods at that time? Or is their coffin particularly useful for antisepsis? "


    Mu angqi shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know, and Bai Junchen shakes her head, too.


    "We should not underestimate the ancient people. Sometimes some things invented at that time can not be surpassed or copied by our current people. Unfortunately, many treasures of our ancestors have been lost for thousands of years."


    At noon, the sun was shining high, but they were sitting here discussing these things. The wind was blowing and they felt a little cold.


    A few of them sat in a small yard. There was a grape trellis in the yard. At the moment, the trellis was full of grapes. A bunch of full grapes swayed gently on the trellis.


    Not far away, there are all kinds of flowers and other fruit trees. This courtyard full of natural customs is really suitable for self-cultivation.


    Seven treasure touched arm, feel just that gust of wind, let the goose bumps on her arm all get up, this topic can''t continue.


    This makes her feel a little scared, and quickly change the topic.


    "Bai Junchen, can I pick your grapes and have some?"


    Qibao is not polite at Bai Junchen''s home. Fortunately, Bai Junchen has not only no airs, but also a good person.


    "Yes, but it''s said in advance that the grape is a little sour. Don''t blame me if it''s not delicious later."


    Qibao waved his hand: "it''s all right. What we want is such an atmosphere. When we were young, we lived in a quadrangle, a courtyard rented with others. Everyone has a room, and the kitchen and toilet have to be shared. When I was a child, my friends played together, not to mention how happy they were. There is also such a grape rack in our yard. When the grapes are still green before they are ripe, the little friends are greedy and can''t help climbing up to pick the grapes. "

 Chapter 703

    Remembering her childhood deeds, she couldn''t help laughing.


    When I was a child, I was really poor, and I didn''t have any pocket money. I couldn''t afford fruits at all. The most I could do was to buy some snacks. But as a child, I was always greedy.


    At that time, it was not like this. There were supermarkets everywhere to buy food.


    At that time, we should be careful who planted fruit trees. Before the fruit grew well, it was almost picked up by the children.


    Even corn and sweet potatoes are quietly picked.


    Anyway, all kinds of delicious, all kinds of skin, at that time, childhood was really rich and colorful.


    Today''s children compared with them at that time, it is no fun.


    "I still remember a time when I was a little boy. I climbed up the grape shelf and picked a bunch of grapes. When I was happy, I accidentally fell off the shelf and broke my hand. Since then, our adults will not allow us to climb the grape shelf again, but adults won''t allow us. Our children will still climb in private."


    At this point, Qibao turns to Mu Anqi.


    "Elder sister, I that hair small is nine son."


    A pretty boy like jiu''er usually feels tall, thin and gentle. I didn''t expect that he was so skinny when he was a child.


    "Isn''t jiu''er your bodyguard? Why haven''t you seen him lately?"


    Speaking of this, Qibao felt the tip of his nose with some embarrassment.


    "That''s not because of Lin Jiaxing. He said that if the boss is not in the company, he must leave someone in it, so jiuer has become the person who runs errands for him in the company instead of me."


    Mu Anqi looked surprised: "isn''t his duty to protect you? No wonder I haven''t seen him around you lately. "


    Considering that Lin Jiaxing is overbearing enough, even the boss can call, but it''s not surprising that he dares to call even the boss.


    Qibao didn''t talk to her any more. Instead, he concentrated on picking grapes. After picking a few strings, he came down the wooden ladder.


    Shook the grape in the hand: "do you want to eat?"


    Bai Junchen waved his hand: "I don''t eat, you ask Angie to eat or not!"


    Qibao nodded and suddenly remembered something.


    "Angie? Yo! Bai Junchen, it''s changed very quickly. It''s all changed from Miss Mu to angel. "


    Bai Junchen''s face, which is always light and calm, shows a touch of unnaturalness and coughs.


    "I don''t think we''re quite familiar. Besides, I''ve told you all about my background, and even about the mystery of the four families. Aren''t we friends?"


    Qibao thought about it and thought that what Bai Junchen said was reasonable.


    They also had dinner at his home and sat here chatting. Isn''t that friendship.


    Although their speed is a little fast, there is a saying that a thousand cups of wine are not enough for a confidant. Maybe they are confidants?


    "What do you call me?"


    "Seven treasures!"


    "Well, forget it, eh!"


    Mu Anqi knows what Qibao means: "look at your face of loss, you feel that I didn''t have an affair and didn''t have an extramarital affair, which makes you very dissatisfied, don''t you?"


    Qibao opened his mouth and was about to answer. A cold voice suddenly sounded and swept in with the momentum of thunder.


    "Cheating? extramarital affairs? If I don''t attack suddenly today, I don''t know you still have this idea. "


    The voice was not loud, but it was like a thunder explosion on the ninth day. It exploded directly here. The person who bore the brunt of the explosion was naturally Mu Anqi.


    When they looked at the door together, they saw that the man with long body and jade standing came from the door, as if with thousands of brilliance. They shivered with cold.


    "Brother in law?"


    "Leng Lingtian! Why did you come all of a sudden? "


    They are very strange, Leng Lingtian how suddenly came.


    Leng Lingtian''s face is frosty. As soon as he comes, his eyes stare at Bai Junchen. His eyes are flashing with anger, and Bai Junchen naturally looks at him. In men''s eyes, they all feel that each other is a strong enemy, which is not a simple type.


    Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen look at each other. Leng Lingtian''s eyes are sharp and Bai Junchen''s eyes are softer.


    "This must be angel''s husband, Mr. Leng. Hello, I''m the master of this family, Bai Junchen!"


    He nodded with a smile, a light look.


    Leng Lingtian gives a light sweep, and finally moves her eyes to Mu Anqi to answer her question just now.


    "If I don''t come here all of a sudden, you must have a talk with this Mr. Bai?"


    He said so, but he held her in his arms and announced the dominant position, with a posture that this woman belongs to me and no one else wants to get involved.


    Without thinking about it, Qibao said, "we did talk about Shenghuan just now."


    Feel cold Lingtian two sharp line of sight shot over, seven treasure lick lip, feel like he was in trouble.


    "Ah! I almost forgot, I just picked grapes, I went to wash grapes! Bai Junchen, come with me. Don''t stay here like a two kilowatt headlamp bubble. "


    "Good! Let''s go to the kitchen and wash it! "


    Seven treasures pull white Jun Chen to rush away from this place, for fear of walking slowly, will be cold Ling day to swallow alive.


    "Well, you were very busy just now. You were still in a meeting. The meeting was over so soon?"


    "Don''t try to change the subject!"


    Mu angqi sighed: "you really look up to me. Mr. Bai is an unmarried young man. I am a middle-aged woman who is married and has a baby. How can we not see each other?"


    Although it sounds like this, Leng Lingtian doesn''t admit it. He squints his eyes slightly and exudes a dangerous atmosphere of disbelief all over his body.


    Once the man is jealous, he feels that his IQ is directly negative.


    So simple and clear, even idiots know things, smart as Leng Lingtian, will not know?


    But what he said made people vomit blood.


    "Maybe some young men are so perverted and have such a strong taste. They just don''t like 18-year-old girls. They just like your half old Xu Niang."


    This is really not nice. She can say that she is a married middle-aged woman who has given birth to children, but in fact, she is only 26 years old. There is still a gap between her and half old Xu Niang!


    She also coldly next face: "if you want to think so, that I also have no way, after all, the head grows on your head, how you want to think I also can''t stop!"


    After he saw the video she sent, his heart flew to her. What he said before was that those fresh flowers were not as beautiful as her in his eyes. This is not nonsense, but true.


    After the meeting, he could not wait to let Deng an drive here. Who knows, when he came here, he heard her talk about cheating and extramarital affairs.


    What made him even more depressed was that there was such an amazing man in it.

 Chapter 704

    You know, he thinks that no man can match him in appearance, but today he has a little inferiority complex. He feels that the white one is more beautiful than him!


    How to say, is that kind of special clean, pure feeling, without a little impurity, even cold Lingtian have a kind of Bai Junchen very fairy feeling, but he refused to admit it!


    This kind of man, too threatening, makes him very unhappy.


    In cold weather, his forehead was blue and his eyes were burning. He felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat and could spit out at any time.


    "I came all the way here and left my work to give you a surprise. Is that how you treat me?"


    Mu Anqi automatically remembered his busy figure in the office, and remembered that night in the disaster area, his leg was obviously injured, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing out, but he didn''t show any pain. He walked so far behind her, and she asked him to sing until he met the rescue workers who came to find them. As soon as he relaxed, he fainted.


    In fact, at that time, he should have been very painful, but she didn''t want her to worry, and even more didn''t want her to have something, so she gritted her teeth and insisted on all the way.


    He must have been very busy just now, but when he saw her in the video, he couldn''t help coming.


    In fact, sometimes, he just can''t help it. He can''t even control himself.


    She is not so stubborn woman, more is not what particularly strong woman, and she also know how to Thanksgiving, heart is not so hard.


    When I think of this, I can''t be tough with him.


    Reach out to pull his sleeve, hang head, sajiao.


    "Well, don''t be angry, will you?"


    Leng Lingtian stares at her. As soon as she acts coquettishly, the original fire in his heart disappears, but he is still with a tight face and lips.


    "You hear those words when you don''t hear them clearly. You don''t listen to what you say you should listen, but you hear what you shouldn''t listen so clearly."


    "What should we listen to and what should not?"


    He was aggressive and she was silent.


    Open your lips, bite your lips and shake your hand.


    "If you want to be angry because of such a trifle, you can be angry. I''m too lazy to explain!"


    She puffed her cheeks, and she was angry!


    Hum! Think angry is a man''s patent, she can, she was angry, even she was afraid!


    She is like this, he is flustered on the contrary, go to pull her quickly.


    "Angry?"


    Role exchange, just now he was angry, she coaxed, now she is angry, he coaxed.


    Mu angqi doesn''t speak or look at her.


    Qibao sighed with the washed grapes and looked at Bai Junchen.


    "Do two people who like each other have to be so complicated? And every thief is usually smart, but when it comes to himself, especially at this time, it''s like a fool. Even I''m worried. It''s a very common thing, but it has to be so complicated. "


    Bai Junchen light smile: "perhaps, do not say that people in love, IQ is zero?"


    "Like they are now, I don''t think they will be able to make it clear all night. Ah! Heaven has the virtue of living well, and I have always been compassionate. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? "


    Bai Junchen took a deep look at Qibao and felt that the child was very sick.


    She took a deep breath with her head up, shook her head, and walked towards the two of them in a state of death.


    "Sister! Brother in law, eat grapes! "


    "No!"


    Two people pour is quite tacit understanding, together spit out two words.


    Seven treasure a shake, have a kind of feeling to be blasted by the cannon, almost in the hands of the basin fell, fortunately the key moment she stabilized.


    She calmed down and recited Amitabha.


    "Hey, hey, you two have a tacit understanding!"


    Mu Anqi cold hum: "who has a tacit understanding with him!"


    Leng Lingtian: "it''s clear that you are wrong. Now why are you angry with me? Is it me who should be angry? "


    Seven treasure corners of the mouth twitch, but still flatter a smile: "brother-in-law, girl, is always some fragile, you good coax a coax to be all right."


    "You women are always angry. It''s not my fault today..."


    He glanced at the grapes in the Qibao basin and asked Qibao.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Qibao didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He could understand his eyes and nodded quickly.


    Leng Lingtian put out his hand to wash a few and sent them to Mu Anqi''s mouth.


    "How about a grape?"


    Leng Lingtian is a man and a president. Now there are outsiders here. She wants to save face for him.


    She took a look at the grape, and then at Qibao. Qibao laughed.


    "Eat one!"


    She didn''t pick it up with her mouth. Instead, she took one and put it in her mouth. Everyone looked at her. She took a bite, and the food was delicious.


    "Why are you all looking at me? Eat what you want! "


    Although it was washed by seven treasures, she didn''t eat it and didn''t know how it tasted. Seeing Mu Anqi say so, she quickly ate one.


    "Wow! It''s very sweet. Just now I thought it was sour, so I didn''t dare to eat it. I didn''t expect it tasted good. "


    Then she turned her head: "Bai Junchen, the grapes are very sweet. We''ll go back later and send some to us by the way?"


    Bai Junchen nodded with a smile: "OK, I want to pick as many as I want! I haven''t eaten this grape either. Anyway, it''s all cultivated by fruit growers. If you like it, there are many fruits in the orchard behind, which are very fresh. I''ve tasted some of them, but if I don''t eat them, they''ll sell them. I don''t know how to operate them. But I know that apples and water tight peaches are still very sweet. "


    Bai Junchen took it out and sold it when he couldn''t finish eating it. Every time, it made Qibao collapse.


    "Master Bai, I know you are the eldest son of the four families. Your family has numerous industries and rich assets. But would you please consider us poor civilians occasionally? Can you stop saying that if you can''t finish eating and then sell it? "


    Bai Junchen didn''t expect that this sentence made Qibao so upset and resentful.


    "Good! I just said, "get used to it."


    "Hehe ~ you may not know that your habits make people very... Want to beat you!"


    "You just said he was the white young master of the four families?"


    Leng Lingtian, who is still fighting with Mu Anqi, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Qibao nodded: "yes! What''s the matter? "


    Leng Lingtian was solemn: "when I was a child, I saw a book in my warehouse. It says that there were four families in our continent, but because of various reasons, they were forced to separate. Now what is left is no longer the original four families."


    Bai Junchen is not at all strange, the facial expression is light.


    "Yes! With the change of the times, many things have changed, and the four families have also broken up, but their direct or collateral descendants are still there. For example, I''m a descendant of the Bai family, and you''re a descendant of the Leng family. I don''t know whether you''re a direct or collateral family. "


    Leng Lingtian showed an incredible expression.


    "I thought it was a novel. It was all true..."

 Chapter 705

    Bai Junchen came over and ate a grape from the basin.


    "Well, this year''s grape is good. It''s sweeter than usual. When it''s ripe, it can make some wine."


    Seven treasures and ate several: "you mean, they were not sweet in previous years? Emma! That''s how lucky I am? "


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help but say, "can you order a face?"


    Qibao blinked: "what''s the face?"


    We are totally speechless and witness the birth of a shameless person!


    Bai Junchen added: "but now the four families are completely different from the past in a strict sense, and there is no such thing as the four families. Now, with the rise of various consortia, all the four families are scattered, and their direct, collateral and various branches are scattered all over the country. These scattered forces have become new consortia again. "


    Bai Junchen''s analysis is right. The four families no longer exist. Now all kinds of forces are rising rapidly, which is not the pattern of that year.


    The big guy chatted again. Bai Junchen asked the fruit farmer to send some fresh fruits to him. After eating, Qibao was full of praise. He thought that the fruit tastes better than those bought in the supermarket.


    "Bai Junchen, your family is not only good at vegetables and flowers, but also good at fruit."


    Bai Junchen''s gentle smile is just like a spring breeze.


    "Well, I don''t care about all these. They are all my fruit growers..."


    "Stop!" Qibao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "You want to say that it''s all planted by your fruit farmers. You don''t care. If you can''t finish eating, you''ll take it out and sell it, right?"


    Bai Junchen was really an honest child, nodded: "Hmm! That''s true! "


    "Young master Bai, you are really a young master who only studies flowers and plants and doesn''t listen to things outside the window."


    Bai Junchen said with a smile: "they can manage all these little things well. I don''t need to worry about them."


    Seven treasures look at Leng Lingtian: "brother in law, you should learn from young master Bai more. Don''t do everything by yourself. See how well he is the boss. He has a good time every day. It''s so comfortable to grow flowers and grass when you have nothing to do."


    Leng Lingtian said solemnly: "the company is different. The company has to support so many people. There are only mountains, water and land here. People can''t die of hunger. The environment is different, and the management is naturally different."


    Bai Junchen nodded: "that''s right!"


    Leng Lingtian said: "have you ever thought about selling these to the supermarkets in the city?"


    Bai Junchen did not say anything, seven treasure eyes a bright: "brother-in-law, do you want your store to sell their vegetables and fruits?"


    "If things are good and have a lot of weight, it''s better to transport them to city a than to transport them all the way to other places, saving time, labor, money and freshness. Isn''t that better?"


    Bai Junchen smiles: "good! I''ll ask my housekeeper later. He is in charge of all these trivial things. I don''t care about them. I''ll give you a reply then. "


    Then he looked at Mu Anqi with a smile: "Anqi, can I call you then?"


    "Yes!"


    "No way!"


    Two people speak in unison, finish saying, two people look at each other, seven treasures couldn''t help laughing, white Jun Chen some doubts.


    "Is that OK or not?"


    Before mu angqi could speak, Leng Lingtian answered coldly.


    "No! You can contact me directly! "


    Bai Junchen slightly a Leng: "but I don''t have your phone number."


    Leng Lingtian held out his hand: "take it!"


    Bai Junchen didn''t know his usual overbearing style, so he blinked.


    "What?"


    "Cell phone!"


    "Oh ~" he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian glanced at him and quickly ordered a few times, then his mobile phone rang. He saved Bai Junchen''s number and gave it back to him.


    "That''s my number just now. Save it. If you have business contacts in the future, don''t look for my wife, just look for me directly!"


    Qibao is not afraid of death. He smiles like a fox and sniffs.


    "Oh, how can I smell the strong vinegar? Do you smell it?"


    Two icy eyes swept at her, so she had to spit out her tongue and shut her mouth!


    Fortunately, Bai Junchen is very gentle. He doesn''t mind Leng Lingtian''s strong and domineering, and he is always jealous.


    Here who doesn''t know Mu Anqi is his wife, still have to say so clearly, the wife''s, intentionally is to say to Bai Junchen listen.


    Bai Junchen has a good feeling for mu Anqi, but an appreciation for women is not possession. Especially after knowing that Mu Anqi''s famous flowers are owned, he has no other thoughts about her.


    If Mu angqi is single, he should consider whether to pursue it or not.


    "Good!"


    They came to play and had lunch at his house, so it was not easy for them to stay for dinner.


    Qibao thinks that the food of Bai Junchen''s family is very delicious, and she eats very well. This is despised by Mu Anqi, who says that if she wants to stay here, she will be a stronghold lady.


    Seven treasure a listen to this words, naturally don''t dare to continue to stay, she also afraid Mu Anning jealous.


    Fortunately, Bai Junchen is a very easygoing man. He said that whenever they are free, you are welcome to come and play. Fruits and vegetables are free for them to eat, as long as they are happy.


    Unfortunately, Leng Lingtian, a jealous maniac, was not happy to hear Bai Junchen say so.


    "Seven treasures can come over, angel will come over later, must call me together, can''t come alone."


    Bai Junchen smiles: "how, afraid that I abduct your wife?"


    "You dare!"


    In the face of the powerful cold Lingtian, Bai Junchen is not afraid at all. He is smiling. It seems that the ice like cold Lingtian has no influence on him at all.


    He smiles. He looks like a soft knife, but it still hurts when he stabs.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Feeling the cold weather, Bai Junchen said with a smile.


    "I''m joking. Don''t mind. I don''t like to dig corners. Secondly, I like more pure feelings. I won''t pursue this kind of woman who has other men in her heart. You can rest assured that I am a person with bottom line and principles!"


    Leng Ling Tian Leng hum: "this is the best!"


    They didn''t have dinner at Bai Junchen''s house. When they went back, Qibao not only picked vegetables at Bai Junchen''s house, but also picked fruits at Houshan orchard. They packed several bags full of them. Fortunately, two cars were driven, and the trunk was still enough.


    Leng Lingtian looks at Qibao like a beggar, stuffing the fruits and vegetables in snake skin bags into his car, and his temple jumps.


    His expensive luxury car is actually used to load these vegetables and fruits. It''s like a vegetable market lady sweeping the vegetable market. It''s heartbreaking to think about it.


    He said in a cold voice: "when you get back to the city, you can go to the car wash and give me a good cleaning. I don''t like the bad smell in my car. And if you wipe off the paint, or if there is any damage, you can also repair it for me!"


    Seven treasure put, tired half dead, sweating, raised his hand to wipe the sweat.

 Chapter 706

    "Brother in law, they are all family members. Why should we be so outspoken?"


    In fact, her heart is that you are so rich, a big president, too stingy!


    However, due to Leng Lingtian''s status and his bad temper, she finally gave up.


    Leng Lingtian''s face was expressionless: "my brother is clear about the accounts. What should I do then? What should I do?"


    Qibao had to ask Mu Anqi for help: "elder sister!"


    "Ann, ANN, what are you afraid of?"


    Qibao, like a dog, rubs Mu Anqi''s arm and successfully arouses Leng Lingtian''s disgust. Her eyes are full of disgust.


    Seven treasure is afraid of cold Ling day a angry, really want her to compensate for the loss of the car, quickly release mu angqi, a face of calm standing on one side.


    Mu Anqi said goodbye to Bai Junchen: "thank you for your hospitality and the fruits and vegetables you sent us."


    "You''re welcome. Come back when you''re free!"


    Mu Anqi stretched out her hand. Bai Junchen just wanted to hold it. Lengling didn''t prevent it from coming in and held Bai Junchen''s hand.


    Mu angqi had no choice but to take back her hand. Her heart was cold, and Lingtian was tired of being stingy. She didn''t even want to hold a hand.


    The two men holding hands had a smile on their face.


    Leng Lingtian: "thank you for your hospitality!"


    Bai Junchen: "welcome to play again next time!"


    Seven treasure don''t bother to see their face fake, pull Mu angqi back to the car.


    As soon as they sat down, Leng Lingtian knocked on the window. Mu Anji put down the window and saw his handsome but cold face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take my car!"


    Simple four words, but with an unacceptable tone.


    Qibao said quickly, "I''ll drive. You can take his car."


    She was afraid that if President Leng was not happy and asked her to pay millions of car maintenance fees, she would vomit blood.


    Mu Anqi doesn''t want to make Leng Lingtian angry. He has an uncertain temper and likes to be angry.


    "OK, then drive by yourself and be safe!"


    In fact, lenglingtian''s car is very big, so it''s no problem to sit down on Qibao, but the car they drove before also has to go back, so they have to let Qibao drive.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian share the same car and sit next to each other.


    Deng an is in the front seat, in the co pilot''s seat.


    Mu Anqi remembered that she had never told Leng Lingtian about the diary. When she went back, she found the diary and told him about it.


    Shortly after getting on the bus, Leng Lingtian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "That Bai Junchen is not simple!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    In fact, mu angqi also thinks that Bai Junchen is not simple. Although he doesn''t care about anything, he always smiles and looks gentle and casual. The more such a person is, the more terrible he is.


    "If he is really a descendant of the white family of the four families, do you believe that he is really just a young master who keeps flowers and plants? Although the four families have been broken down and scattered everywhere, young master Bai''s pulse is still maintained. He himself knows that he is a direct descendant. Since he knows it, he still keeps it. The so-called deep-rooted foundation of thousands of years can not be broken up overnight? "


    "If he really idles all day and doesn''t care about anything, there will be people who want to drive him down. If he is not strong and young, how can he plant flowers and grass in the countryside?"


    "You mean, he actually did a lot of things secretly, but he didn''t show it on the surface, did he?"


    "Well!"


    But think about it. If it was simple, he would not be in charge of such a big family.


    And although he only got along for a short time, Bai Junchen also had a gentle smile and approachable appearance, but this kind of person is either really so easy-going, or he is deeply hidden and easy not to let people see his fierce side.


    Mu Anxi remembered that Bai Junchen had said Bai Rong and said, "Bai Junchen said that Bai Rong is probably a collateral descendant of the Bai family."


    "Bai Rong''s family has been in business for a long time. It used to be a rich family. But in her parents'' generation, because of their incompetent management, Bai Rong''s family was once in a state of decline. After Bai Rong took over, she has already turned the tide. Today''s Bai family is certainly better than her father''s, not to mention its heyday."


    It also proves once again that Bai Rong is not a simple woman.


    Smart, wise, unique and cruel means, but at the same time, she has a shortcoming, that is, suspicious.


    Just like between her and Lin Guoguo, on the surface, she calls her sister, but in fact, she doesn''t believe her at all.


    She always tries to test her from time to time, but in terms of IQ, Lin Guoguo is no worse than her. It can be said that half a Jin is equal to eight Liang.


    "Well!"


    She hung her head and looked at it from his point of view. She was thinking.


    As soon as they talked about Bai Rong, Leng Lingtian naturally thought, does she still care about their former relationship?


    At the thought that mu angqi might be jealous and mind their past, he was very happy.


    She is also jealous of him for other women''s sake. The more so, the more she shows that she cares about him.


    Holding her hand, she said, "what are you thinking?"


    She looked up and said, "No."


    For him, her denial means something in her heart. She sighs.


    "Bai Rong and I didn''t have anything before. At that time, we were still young, and we were in the ignorant period of the opposite sex. Bai Rong was good-looking at that time, with excellent grades and very smart. You know, boys of that age would love this kind of girl with excellent character and learning."


    "At that time, I was not the only one who liked her in our class, and many boys were secretly in love with her."


    Speaking of this, Leng Lingtian smiles a little.


    "But Bai Rong doesn''t like anyone, only me. Maybe charm is born with her."


    When he was complacent, mu angqi poured cold water on him.


    "Poof."


    Mu angqi couldn''t help it. The cold sky drifted towards her.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you. I''m so confident. I''m born with it! They just like your family background. "


    Leng Lingtian is not happy: "do you think it''s just like this?"


    Mu angqi thought about it and added: "of course, you are more handsome than most people."


    This made Leng Lingtian more unhappy: "just handsome?"


    Mu angqi stretched out her finger and said, "so much more?"


    He was still dissatisfied: "that''s it?"


    Mu Angel mouth twitch for a while, obviously this answer Leng Lingtian is not satisfied.


    She looked up with a stiff smile.


    "All right! In fact, you are the most handsome man in the universe, 360 no dead angle, enchanting is not worth your life, so that year''s Bai Rong was fascinated by you, seven meat and eight vegetable, can''t stop! "


    Looking at Leng Lingtian''s face again, it is much better than just now.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but before it was over, she heard him ask her.


    "What about me and the white one? Am I much more handsome than him? "

 Chapter 707

    Originally thought that women like to do this comparison, do not want men in fact the same.


    Bai Junchen is not an ordinary man, but he looks like an immortal. But now if Leng Lingtian is not as good-looking as he is, it certainly can''t be done. Leng Zongyi is not happy. What should she do if she gets off the bus directly?


    "Of course, you are more handsome. As you said, in my heart, who else is more handsome than you?"


    This cold Ling day like to listen to, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s about the same!"


    Lie anyway don''t want money, also won''t be struck by thunder, talk also no harm!


    However, she is not completely lying.


    Bai Junchen is really handsome, and really looks like a fairy, but in her heart, no one is as good-looking as lenglingtian, which is a big truth.


    "Bai Rong and I are not really girlfriends or girlfriends. We are in the state of being ambiguous but not confirming our relationship..."


    Mu angqi was surprised: "you didn''t confirm the relationship between men and women? So people say you''re a boyfriend and girlfriend? "


    Even Li Yize has said this. She remembers that Li Yize told her about Bai Rong for the first time. At that time, Li Yize pretended to be Li Yixuan.


    In order to annoy her, he deliberately said that Leng Lingtian''s favorite woman was Bai Rong, not her!


    If Leng Lingtian hadn''t talked about it with her today, she really didn''t know what the relationship between them had been.


    "Maybe in those days, two men and women got closer and liked each other. They thought it was the relationship between men and women. In fact, they didn''t even kiss each other."


    When Leng Lingtian said this, her expression was a little strange, but mu Anqi suddenly felt that she had won five million.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "that is to say, I''m your first love, your first kiss, everything you give me, right?"


    Thinking that Leng Lingtian is so innocent, although he always gives people the feeling of abstinence and not close to women, it''s too


    He could see what Mu Anqi was thinking at a glance, but he couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Although we haven''t formally established the relationship between male and female friends, we still have a good feeling for each other. Isn''t the first love so simple and ignorant?"


    Mu angqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "yes, there is a simple and ignorant feeling between you. It''s so pure!"


    Leng Lingtian: are you jealous


    "No! You know, I had my first boyfriend who really confirmed the relationship... "


    In fact, she just wanted to be angry with him, but he turned black as soon as she said it.


    Oh, no, it''s too much of a joke.


    He is such a stingy person. There is no room for sand in his eyes. Even though she and sun Haotian were very pure in those years, at least he established the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend!


    It''s different from him and Bai Rong.


    She quickly said with a smile: "but Sun Haotian and I are also very pure. I can kiss at most, holding hands. Moreover, the kisses are very shallow, like those on the forehead, without deep kisses..."


    The more she explained, the darker Leng Lingtian''s face was, just like the boiler dust on his face. Moreover, the chilly air came from his whole body and made people shiver.


    Palms are sweating, back is also a cool, it is estimated that this back is also wet with sweat.


    She clenched her fist, took a deep breath and calmed herself.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all before I knew her. He can''t ask her to only like him in her life, right?


    It''s a little unreasonable!


    Thinking of this, she was no longer nervous: "did I know him first or split us up because of you? Was it young at that time and couldn''t fight your mother and son, otherwise now..."


    "Or what now?"


    With a sneer in his mouth, he came over, and the cold light from his eyes made her feel tight.


    She calmed her mind: "otherwise, it''s not sure who she''s with now!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    He laughed, but it was so creepy.


    A handsome face magnified several times was so close in front of her.


    The deep fundus of the eyes, out of the slightest cold, like two deep pools.


    "Listen to what you mean, you miss the days when you were with him. After all, it''s the first love. It''s unforgettable, but you regret being with me, don''t you?"


    She wanted to be tough, but she finally gave up.


    "No, it''s gone. I don''t think there''s anything to miss. What''s more, I don''t regret being with you!"


    What she said was true, and she looked at him without fear.


    Fortunately, he felt comfortable and the cold light in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    "For Haotian''s sake, I won''t care about it with you."


    His face gradually eased, not as terrible as it had been.


    In fact, Leng Lingtian is not for sun Haotian''s sake at all, but mu Anqi''s words just now. He is more comfortable in his heart.


    "If it wasn''t for Haotian..."


    "Not Haotian, ha ha ~"


    It''s the kind of gloomy smile that makes people shiver.


    Mu Angel secretly moved a little to the side, for fear that the cold air on Leng Lingtian''s body would convey to her.


    "That man is no longer alive now. I will rape him first and then kill him..."


    "What Mu Anqi covered her mouth with her hands, and her face was unbelievable.


    "You have a strong taste! Even men are not spared... "


    Leng Lingtian had three black lines on his forehead: "I mean I let other men, that is, the man with a good mouth, rape him first and then kill him, then chop him up and throw him into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Tut Tut, this is how much hatred, to treat him like this, fortunately, the other party is his brother, so it is from his poison.


    He looked disgusted: "I''m not interested in men!"


    "Ha ha ~ of course I know..."


    "What''s your expression? I''m a pervert. I look terrible. I won''t eat you if I do anything. "


    Of course, she would not say that you just wanted to rape and then kill a man and chop the fish.


    "I didn''t. I just had such a weird expression..."


    Leng Lingtian took a deep look at her: "but even Haotian, I have to punish him. Recently, the company has several big projects to talk about. Even if it''s to train him, I''ll give them to him to talk about. In the future, I''ll let him do some projects in the company. After all, the company belongs to Leng family, not me alone, and I don''t have the ambition to dominate the company, Give him a proper share of the burden. It can also be regarded as training him. Even if I have some shortcomings in the future... "


    "Bah, bah, bah! What can you do? It''s childlike talk


    "I mean hypothetical."


    "No hypothesis!"


    "Well, I''ll be careful. I want to get back at him. I want to make him tired on purpose..."


    Mu angqi didn''t speak at this meeting. She was listening quietly.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Isn''t that listening to you?"


    "No retort?"


    "There''s nothing to refute. You''ve told the truth!"


    Leng Lingtian was speechless


    Clenching his teeth, pursed his lips and squeezed out two words: "very good!"

 Chapter 708

    When a man is stingy, there is basically nothing wrong with a woman.


    It is said that women love fantasy, and stingy men also like fantasy.


    "So, are you in love now? Why not give up? "


    Mu An Qi stares at the moment full face frost, eye bottom gushes fire of cold Ling day, a face muddle force.


    "What did I say?"


    "It''s because you didn''t say anything, which shows that you are guilty. You are afraid to say more and make more mistakes!"


    When she speaks, he will say that she helps him. He must still have him in his heart. He can''t let go of him. He is the first lover in the end. It''s unforgettable!


    But she did not speak, he said she was guilty!


    In a word, he is the one who is reasonable. She is wrong!


    It turns out that men are more terrible than women when they are unreasonable.


    Mu Anqi blinks, blinks again, digests these, suddenly reacts.


    "So now you are suddenly so angry, because you think I am in love and don''t give up sun Haotian, because you find so many things to do for him?"


    My God! Leng Lingtian, you''d better deny it and say no!


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Bang!" She seems to have been given a stick in the head.


    Originally like a person, no, love a person, IQ is zero, this kind of thing will also happen in lenglingtian.


    Smart as he is, he is invincible in the market. Whether he is experienced in all kinds of battles or he is resourceful, here in lenglingtian, they all have to play the spirit of 12 points and deal with it carefully.


    They dare not relax in front of Leng Lingtian, but who knows that Leng Lingtian, who is so frightening, is so stupid now!


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down and speak.


    "Of course not! First of all, I''m your wife, and other men''s affairs have nothing to do with me. Second, you kiss your brother. How can I think that you will crush him too much? Compared with me, he is more intimate with you? Thirdly, there is nothing between him and me. Believe it or not, that''s the truth! "


    She showed her hand, like you believe it or not, and I can''t help it.


    Leng Lingtian''s deep eyes fixed on her for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Good! I believe you


    She laughed, so warm.


    "Of course, you should believe me. In this world, the person you should trust most is me, because I am the woman who will accompany you all your life!"


    The face, which had been close to her, was closer. When she reacted, his lips had covered her and pressed her soft, light kisses. The temperature in the car suddenly increased.


    And it happened that there was a radio in the car, and the soft voice of the female DJ sounded in the car.


    "What are you doing on such a warm afternoon? to water the flowers? Play mobile phone, or go shopping? Or are you listening to our music platform? Thank you for listening to our program on 998 platform at 3:00 p.m. sharp. I''m Mimi, the host. Now let me take you into the music world. I don''t want you to give me a song from a famous orchestra. I hope you like it. "


    When the music sounds, the beautiful melody makes people intoxicated.


    "I don''t want you to be alone in the sea of people..."


    At this moment, this song is so right with them.


    Deng an and the driver sitting in front of them did not dare to see the situation behind them. Even if they could hear them, they did not dare to turn back. The curtain separating the front from the rear also separated the front and back.


    In other words, there are only two of them in this small space. What they do is invisible in front of them.


    But although it''s invisible, it''s still audible.


    Her body is as soft as the whole body. Her strength has been evacuated and it is difficult to breathe. If she goes on like this, she is really afraid of getting angry.


    "Stop!"


    She will stretch over the hand to hold, cold Ling day in the eyes has been desire, see her stop, some inexplicable looking at him.


    Her face was red, her lips were red and swollen by his kiss, her eyes were moist, and her appearance was really very tempting.


    She coughed awkwardly, pulled her clothes and sat upright.


    "This is the car. It''s coming!"


    Leng Lingtian felt that the fire was falling down a little bit. He took a few deep breaths, and his eyes and expression gradually returned to normal.


    Just now, I thought her smile was beautiful and I wanted to kiss her. After kissing, I felt that it was not enough to kiss her alone. I wanted more. The more he kisses, the more enchanted he becomes. He feels like he is controlled by something, and only his body instinct is left.


    He couldn''t imagine what had happened just now if she hadn''t sobered up and shouted to stop. Maybe he would give her here


    He took an unnatural look at the front. Although the curtain in front has been blocked, there is no sound insulation effect here and in front. In other words, any sound here can be heard in front. Even if they can''t say anything, it''s not good for mu angqi.


    So then, the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward and dull.


    Leng Lingtian looks at her, but she doesn''t know what to say. However, Mu Anqi either looks at her mobile phone or outside the car window, or doesn''t talk to him.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t say anything, because he can''t say that you just laughed so beautifully. I didn''t hold back for a moment. The androgen burst out in my body, and suddenly I wanted to knock you down.


    How can he say such words if he wants to say them and there are outsiders.


    Fortunately, the car has stopped at the gate of the company, and Leng Lingtian is just on the spur of the moment. He wants to go there to have a look. In fact, he still has work to do. After the car stops, Deng an gets off and quietly stands by the car waiting.


    Mu angqi ready to get off, Leng Lingtian finally opened his mouth.


    "I''ll be back late in the evening. It''s a bit too much work today."


    In fact, he went to her in the afternoon and wasted his time. That''s why he did it.


    However, this kind of words, Leng Lingtian how to say, mu angqi heart understand, but also did not point out.


    "Well, I''m just going to revise today''s painting when I go back. Don''t be too late to work overtime. Go home early and have a rest."


    She gave him a little bit of a meal and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you!"


    So simple three words, but like a warm current into his heart, instant whole body is comfortable.


    "Well!"


    She was about to get out of the car when he suddenly grabbed him. When she was confused, he came over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    He did not dare to kiss her again this time. He was afraid that he could not control the power of his own body.


    "You remember to rest early, too."


    "Good!"


    They may think it''s nothing, but Deng an, who is waiting outside the car, not only has to see them scatter dog food in front of him, but also has to keep calm and pay attention to him all the time. He can''t lose his manners, and he can''t show the appearance of being abused. In a word, he is very pitiful.


    Qibao was also waiting in the back alone in the car. She watched them reluctantly and couldn''t help but sit in the back and stare, but she couldn''t come forward to urge them.


    Leng Lingtian finally releases his hand. Mu Anqi is just about to open the door, and Deng an has opened the door in time.

 Chapter 709

    She gets off from this side and Leng Lingtian gets off from the other side.


    Mu Anqi is planning to go to Qibao, Leng Lingtian stops her again.


    "Don''t wait for me to eat at night!"


    "Good! You should remember to eat and don''t work too late. "


    "Well!"


    After a meal, he asked again.


    "You too. Don''t forget the time while painting."


    This is the truth. Sometimes when she is too devoted, she not only forgets time, but also enters the realm of selflessness. She doesn''t even know that her mobile phone rings.


    She smiles, under the sun, her smile, is so charming.


    "Good! Let''s go. Bye


    She said and turned, and he stood in the sun, even the sun has become a foil for him, he stood like an emperor, glittering, quietly watching her leave.


    It was not until she got to the car that he looked back and turned to the front door of the company.


    The two people are so tired that they can''t stand it directly.


    After Mu Anqi got on Qibao''s car, Qibao was praised.


    "I can''t stand the two of you. You''re not a man or a woman in a period of passionate love. How can you still be so reluctant to part with each other? I just want the two to stick together directly."


    After mu angqi got on the bus, fasten her seat belt.


    Mu angqi smile, curved eyebrows: "how?"


    "What''s the matter? Tut tut ~ maybe your clients don''t feel it. I''ve been waiting for you for ten minutes just waiting for you to get off here."


    "Do you envy?"


    "I''m not! Why have you been so tired for so long? "


    She remembered that she and Leng Lingtian stayed in the car for a while.


    "I told him something."


    Qibao had a familiar expression: "Oh! I understand


    "What do you know? Must be thinking again! Drive me home


    After thinking about it, Qibao turned his head and said, "which home are you going back to?"


    For example, the new house she bought is still Liang Huiyi''s and the cold house.


    There are too many houses, and sometimes it''s not a good thing.


    "Back to the cold house!"


    Seven treasures ha ha straight smile, a see again is thinking what strange matter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, no ~ ha ha!"


    As she denied it, she laughed even louder.


    Mu Anqi pretended to be serious: "come on, what are you laughing at?"


    Qibao glanced at her: "I just thought, you and my brother-in-law, they are really..."


    She tilted her head and thought, "I don''t know how to describe you both."


    Maybe she didn''t know how to say it. After a while, she said again.


    "When you two quarrel, it''s like killing each other''s father. You want each other to die. But when it''s good, you want to be Siamese and stick together every day. Ouch, anyway, I don''t understand why they are so enthusiastic, so hot, so hot..."


    Mu angqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "you''re using idioms again."


    Seven treasures don''t care of smile: "anyway almost is that meaning, the level is limited, can''t explain clearly in detail."


    Along the way, there are Qibao''s words and mu angqi''s laughter.


    At the cold house, Qibao got off and Mu Anqi thought.


    "It''s almost dinner. Let''s go in and have dinner."


    Qibao''s eyes brighten. It''s said that this cold house can only be seen from a distance, but it can''t be played. How can a little person like her enter the house at will!


    "Hey, hey, it''s not good for me to visit suddenly like this?"


    Mu angqi saw what she thought at a glance and pulled her to go inside.


    "Don''t you just go home and play? What''s good?"


    Qibao came to Mu Anqi''s ear: "what if your mother-in-law doesn''t like poor people like me?"


    Qibao is right. When sun Hui was young, she was a young lady. After she married Leng''s family, she became Leng''s wife. Later, she became the chairman of Lt. she has always been respected and loved by people. It''s not too much to say that she is the star of the moon.


    She has some views on her family status and some influence. She thinks that she is superior to others, and others are like ants.


    But that was Sun Hui before. Since the car accident and sun Bing''s death, her whole life has changed, completely unlike her before.


    At least it''s a 180 degree change for mu Anqi. The sour sun Hui has disappeared and has become an amiable and good mother-in-law.


    "No, not to mention where you are poor, there are several shops, or shareholders of my studio."


    "In the eyes of Chairman Sun, these little fights are nothing but farts! How can you compare with the chairman of a business empire like others... "


    Mu Anqi is impatient. Usually the seven treasures are quite simple, but it will become completely different.


    "Come on, don''t be so fussy, let''s go!"


    Qibao refused for a moment, smiled and nodded, "all right! But I didn''t buy anything. Isn''t that bad? "


    "I didn''t see you so nervous when you saw my mother! She''s not your future mother-in-law. What are you afraid of? Just go in and have a meal. What''s more, there''s nothing in the cold house and everything in the house. If you buy it, it''s just piled up in the warehouse. It''s useless to put it there. "


    Qibao said with shame: "I forgot that this is the cold house, which is the so-called palace of the Empress Dowager in ancient times, right?"


    Mu Anqi smiled and whispered, "yes! So you only need to shout your aunt and say two words later. What else do you want


    "OK! Listen to you


    She and Qibao entered the cold house one after another. Sun Hui was sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. Seeing Mu Anqi leading Qibao in, she could not help taking off her reading glasses.


    "Auntie! I''m back! "


    "Ah! When did you say you and Lingtian will have a wedding? The marriage certificate is torn and the baby is born. Every time I hear you call me aunt, I feel flustered. "


    Qibao, who has always been careless, will also become regular, especially a lady.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Qibao. I''m my sister''s sister to be."


    Mu Anxi also said: "by the way, aunt, I''d like to introduce you. This is Qibao, my brother''s girlfriend. I went out to find inspiration with her today. Seeing that it''s just dinner time, I took her home with me."


    Sun Hui looked at Qibao for a while with both eyes, and suddenly stood up excitedly.


    But Qibao was startled, and her whole heart was raised to her throat. She looked at Mu Anqi suspiciously, and Mu Anqi didn''t understand. Why did sun Hui suddenly become so excited? Did Qibao offend her?


    Just when the big guys don''t understand what happened to sun Hui, sun Hui comes to Qibao with an excited face.


    Qibao''s heart is jumping to her throat. She looks at Mu Anqi like asking for help. Mu Anqi doesn''t know what to do. She is planning that if sun Hui does something bad to Qibao, she will use her body to block it.


    But the next second, they were completely confused.


    Sun Hui went to Qibao and held her hands excitedly.


    Qibao looked at mu angqi again, and the look seemed to be asking.


    What''s wrong with your mother-in-law?


    Mu angqi back to her, I don''t know, you ask for more happiness!

 Chapter 710

    "Oh! It''s you


    After sun Hui holds Qi Bao''s hands, she says so excitedly, which makes them more confused.


    Old man heart, sea needle!


    Qibao can only take a deep breath to comfort herself. It''s OK. She''s not a strong woman in the business world, nor is she a bitter and terrible mother-in-law. She''s just a kind old woman.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "Hello, aunt, do you know me?"


    In fact, what Qibao wants to say is that I don''t know you, but after thinking about it, I changed my tongue.


    "Yes, I saw your TV play a while ago. That''s the costume play. You play a little maid in it, right?"


    Qi Bao and Mu An Qi are all relieved when they hear the speech. They are still a fan of her!


    "Yes, I played a little maid in that TV play, ha ha! You''ve seen it, too! "


    Sun Hui immediately incarnated into a little fan sister who saw the idol, smiling, holding the hand of seven treasures.


    "I''ve watched more than that. I haven''t missed every episode. Although you''re not the leading actor, I think you''re much better than the female owner and the female two. It''s really penetrating. I like you very much."


    On hearing the praise, Qibao was naturally happy.


    "Really? It''s great to be liked by my aunt! "


    "I''m not the only one who likes you. When we chatted in the group, many people were talking about the play. They all said that the female owners were not as wonderful as you. It was more like setting off your performance. They all liked you very much."


    Sun Hui said and took out her cell phone: "do you mind if I take a group photo with you?"


    "I don''t mind!"


    How did mu angqi become a fan meeting when she stood aside?


    Sun Hui took a few photos, but also specially used the next beauty, which was satisfied with the nod.


    "I''ll send it to the group right away. I''ll make them envious and jealous, ha ha!"


    She is like a joyful child, a little thing can make her happy.


    This is really different from the image of the strong woman in the past.


    Sun Hui not only made a group, but also made a circle of friends, which immediately attracted a group of people''s envy, jealousy and hatred, but she was as proud and happy as a child who got some treasure.


    Qibao just has nothing to do. She plays a little servant girl. Unexpectedly, so many people like her role. It seems that she can play such a role more in the future. Even if she is not a woman, it''s good if someone likes her and can make everyone happy.


    Qibao also got a little angry because of the play. Although we don''t know Qibao''s name, we all know the name of the role she played in the play. It seems that this role has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Sun Hui pulls Qibao. It''s like a meeting between an idol and a small fan. She asks questions, excited and happy. She also asks if Qibao will play a similar role again. Qibao says she will consider it.


    Sun Hui also said that in the future, as long as she plays, she is willing to invest.


    It''s a good thing that some people are willing to invest in TV dramas or movies, and the greater the investment, the more grand the scene will be.


    Rich people like sun Hui will make brokerage companies happy whenever they invest.


    Sun Hui and Qibao chat. At this meeting, Mu Anqi takes a shower upstairs and changes into clean home clothes.


    "Will you make a second one in this play?"


    Qibao thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t been informed to continue playing. But if they need me, I''ll be happy. I didn''t expect that everyone likes my role so much."


    "If there''s a second one, you''d better play the little maid. I think you''ve played the little maid alive. It''s estimated that if other people play it well, it won''t be as good as you. In this case, many people will abandon the play."


    "Well, I know. Of course I still play the original role."


    At this time, a nurse of sun Hui came over: "Chairman, it''s time to have a physical examination."


    Sun Hui frowned: "can''t we reduce the number of inspections two or three times a day? It''s like I''m terminally ill. I''ll hang up at any time. "


    The nurse didn''t say much, and stood there in fear.


    Sun Hui''s words made her understand that they were worried about her health.


    "Ah! I''m old. That''s it. I''m a loser. All right, I see. Come here at once


    Seven treasures quickly way: "which have, you are still young, not old, should not have 50?"


    Any woman likes to hear that she is young, and sun Hui is no exception.


    "What a sweet mouth! It''s more than 50. Don''t think about it. My Lingtian is 31. How can I be less than 50! ha-ha! You sit down first. I''ll check my body and we''ll talk later. "


    Qibao quickly stood up and said, "OK, you go!"


    "It seems that you and my mother-in-law have a good chat!"


    Qibao was proud: "Hi! No way, who told me to look so cute? Up to 80 years old and down to one year old, they all like me very much! "


    "Just blow! No money, anyway


    Qibao was about to open his mouth and saw Lin Guoguo come down from upstairs. His good mood suddenly disappeared.


    "Sister! Does Lin Guoguo live here? "


    Mu Anqi looked back and saw Lin Guoguo coming down from upstairs.


    "This is Leng''s house. She''s Haotian''s wife. Is it strange to live here?"


    "Don''t you feel scared when you have such a fox around you every day?"


    Mu angqi laughed: "it''s not as terrible as you said. We are a family."


    Qibao turned his eyes: "in those days, you were still good sisters. If you didn''t pit you in the end, this kind of person really fulfilled that sentence. You know your face but don''t know your heart! Did you forget the fashion show held by Bai Rong so soon? It''s just that she took your painting to her, so that you finally copied the painting that you participated in the competition, and now you have to start painting again! "


    "Now I''ve figured it out. Mr. Simon''s fashion competition is about clothes. The more, the better, but the more refined, the better. So I don''t plan to design so many more in the future, so I''ll design several sets of good works to compete."


    Qibao was angry and anxious: "sister! You are so soft hearted, but your soft hearted does not mean that people will appreciate you, because there are people who can do the most is bullying! You''re just soft hearted. How can you listen to your current tone? You''re very grateful to her for giving your painting to Bai Rong so that you can redesign better works? "


    "I really feel that this incident has been a blessing in disguise," she said


    Seven treasures help forehead, a face helpless: "I really convinced you!"


    Then he said, "I''m afraid there''s no second person in the world who is as soft hearted, stupid and self comforting as you."


    Mu angqi shrugged: "but I don''t think it''s wrong! You see, I''m not very good now. I have a smart son and an excellent and handsome husband. My family is harmonious and my career is smooth. I''m very happy! So, people, don''t have too much extravagance and ambition, and don''t hate this or that every day. In this way, you will only lose more than you gain and be depressed all day long. "

 Chapter 711

    Mu Anqi described the plagiarism as a blessing in disguise, which shows that she is not small-minded, quite magnanimous, and will think about the good.


    Seven treasures of this saying can''t refute completely, because what Mu Anqi said is not wrong.


    It is said that good and evil will be rewarded. People, the most important thing is to be content. Only when they are kind and kind, can they be happy.


    Her whole life was bitter before sweet, but she never had a trace of resentment. Whether now or in the past, she never wanted to harm others.


    Even if sun Hui had done so many wrong things to her in the past, she still didn''t hate her.


    And she also found that the more optimistic people are, the better their luck is.


    And the more people who are always surrounded by resentment and hatred, they are not only unlucky, but also particularly unhappy. They think about how to harm people all day.


    If the failure, resentment and anger and deepen a point, so in the past, how can happy up?


    People who live in hatred all the time think of revenge like this every day. The more resentment they have, the longer it goes, and they will even be possessed.


    Not to mention what happiness and happiness!


    Qibao''s original intention is not to make her like this. She just thinks that Lin Guoguo is too much. Even if she doesn''t resent her, at least don''t give her any good looks, lest she thinks Mu Anqi is a soft persimmon and is especially easy to bully.


    Qibao''s original intention is for mu angqi''s sake.


    Mu angqi must understand the meaning of Qibao, but sometimes, some things are not black or white, and seeing is not necessarily true.


    Mu Anqi didn''t take the initiative to take care of Lin Guoguo, and Qibao was even more disgusted when she looked at Lin Guoguo. She just wanted to slap her in the face.


    Lin Guoguo doesn''t mind Qibao''s disgusting eyes at all. She doesn''t see them. She walks towards them.


    "Angie, I heard you ran out today to find inspiration?"


    Mu Anqi turned around and said, "Well!"


    Before she said anything, Qibao said: "I can''t help it. My sister''s draft was stolen, and she gave it to others. She successfully held a show for others, which made the show a hot topic. After so much effort, it finally achieved some results, making Bai Rong''s show the most popular news of the day."


    She sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that my sister has worked so hard to create a work that she couldn''t sleep at night, but she was stolen by some people with bad intentions. On the contrary, she said she was slandering! Do you think my sister can still stay at home quietly? It''s really annoying. Of course, I need to go out for a walk, let alone this family. "


    She deliberately lengthened the tune and glanced at Lin Guoguo.


    "There is also a thief in this family who wanders in front of us all day. No matter how kind and hearty my sister is, she is still a mortal. What if she doesn''t hold back and beat that bitch stupid and maimed?"


    "Although this bitch deserves it, and no one will feel sorry for the thief even if she is killed, my sister is kind after all. She doesn''t want her hands covered with the blood of some bitches, so she can only run out to relax and breathe!"


    Mu Anqi in the side secretly praise, seven treasure talk is really let people have a kind of hematemesis impulse ah, this kind of curse without dirty words, than those direct curse mother also hurt people.


    Lin Guoguo''s face is really not good-looking at the moment. There is a complex expression on an originally beautiful face.


    Mu angqi knows Lin Guoguo''s temper. She is tough. Ten seven treasures are not her opponents.


    Therefore, although she is very happy that Qibao will protect her, she still wants to protect Qibao before Lin Guoguo gets angry.


    She quietly block in front of seven treasures, toward Lin Guo light smile.


    "Yes, the air outside is good and the scenery is good. Naturally, I''m in a good mood and the inspiration is good. So I went out for a walk today. I decided to go out for a walk in the future to enjoy the scenery and create some good works at the same time. In fact, I was not satisfied with those works last time, Without it, I''m more motivated to create better works. "


    Qibao is blocked by Mu Anqi, so she thinks Mu Anqi is afraid of Lin Guoguo, so she can''t help pushing her.


    "Sister, what are you doing in front of me? You''re afraid she''ll do it to me? Don''t worry. Even if she has the courage, I won''t be afraid. Have you forgotten where I was when I was a child? "


    Mu angqi smiles on her face, but thinks in her heart.


    I don''t care where you get mixed up. In short, you''d better not provoke Lin Guoguo. A few harmless little gangsters from the reading club want to tease her. She fights three adult men with a woman and makes people lie down directly, complaining!


    Therefore, mu angqi doesn''t want to be beaten like a pig by Lin Guoguo later. She doesn''t even know her parents.


    "Sister, get out of the way!"


    Lin Guoguo glanced at the seven treasures. His eyes were sharp like a blade. The seven treasures that had just been blasted were silent. To say that, people''s aura was still very important.


    No matter how powerful you are, how imposing and imposing you are, you don''t need to speak at all. Just one stop or give you a look, you have to be counselled immediately.


    She just glanced, and then her eyes fell on mu angqi''s face.


    "Listen to Qibao, do you mean that I stole your work? Ha ha ~ "


    "She didn''t say that!"


    Mu angqi also smiles, but the smile is a little cold.


    Although the two of them are quite polite now, their tone and eyes show that they are already at war in the dark.


    At this time, a maid standing in the corner, mouth up, and then turned to the other side of the corridor.


    Lin Guoguo just swept the figure who left. After seeing her leave, she turned around and sat down on the sofa opposite them.


    "She didn''t say that, but that''s what she meant! But it''s OK. If you have any evidence, just take it out. If you don''t, just shut up. Even if I come out of your room and you have a video, you can''t prove that I took your painting to Bai Rong, right? "


    Mu Angela with seven treasures also sit down on the sofa, and Lin Guoguo face each other.


    This is true. Even if there is a video, it can only prove that she has been to her room, but it can''t prove that she took the painting to Bai Rong.


    Mu angqi nodded: "that''s true! It seems that Bai Rong has another plan. I can''t blame you without evidence. "


    Seven treasures anxious: "she and Bai Rong go close, and she and you maintain this kind of relationship, nothing in front of you wandering around, pretending to care about you, but in your defenseless circumstances, steal your painting, this is not impossible, how can you still believe her words!"


    "Qibao, we should pay attention to evidence in everything. Without evidence, we can''t blame the wrong people. But whether it''s Guoguo or not, the ultimate beneficiary is Bai Rong. It''s said that her catwalk has become the most popular news in the past two days. We''ve helped her make the headlines once! "

 Chapter 712

    Seven treasures saw that news, some disdain: "be beaten to resemble pig''s head in that cry, pretend to be pitiful, win sympathy, eye-catching, she also like that."


    In Qibao''s heart, Bai Rong is the most annoying person now. She won''t praise the most annoying person.


    Lin Guoguo also sneered: "they are entrepreneurs with tens of billions of dollars. Who are you? Compared with her, you are nothing. "


    Qibao didn''t like Lin Guoguo originally. He was completely angry by Lin Guoguo.


    She stood up abruptly, pointed at Lin Guoguo and swore.


    "Lin Guo! Don''t think I dare not scold you! You''re such a perfidious idiot with no moral bottom line, and you deserve to be with Bai Rong! "


    "Yes! I''m nothing, but I rely on my own hands and clean money. I earn every cent by myself, but you just rely on that your parents are the major shareholders of the Lin group, and you are the miss of the Lin family. If you don''t have your parents, what do you think you are? You may not even be as good as me! "


    "You still have the face to talk about me here. If I were you, I would have no face to stay at home. On the one hand, he pretended to be good with my sister, on the other hand, he went to flatter Bai Rong and sold my sister. Tut tut! Bai Rong is the first in the world. You can be the second! "


    Seven treasures with machine gun like, suddenly to Lin Guoguo direct fire.


    Lin Guoguo sat on the sofa, although his face was not good-looking, he was not as excited as Qibao.


    Mu angqi also stood up and went to pull Qibao.


    "There are so many people watching at home. Calm down!"


    When she said this, she glanced around and saw some cold servants watching. She didn''t know what they were arguing about.


    But she also saw that there were two servants with a mocking smile on their faces. When Mu Anxi looked at them, she quickly restrained her smile and turned to leave in a hurry.


    These two people, a look is guilty, afraid to be aware of what mu angqi, so quickly left.


    Qibao is straight: "just look. Some people look right. Let them know what kind of person Lin Guoguo is!"


    "Let them know that their hostess is just a bad person who likes to betray his sisters!"


    Lin Guoguo also stood up: "seven treasures! If you don''t have evidence, don''t bite like a mad dog! I tell you, sister Bai Rong is much better than you idiots. It''s a shame to be with you


    She said, turned, Yu Guang a Piao, see a person in the corner is looking at them, she turned too fast, the smile on the face has not dispersed, see her sweep over, scared to quickly bow, face white.


    The corner of Lin Guo''s mouth rose slightly, but soon he was so angry that he rushed upstairs.


    Qibao, with a winning general''s expression, raised an eyebrow at Mu Anqi.


    "Look, it''s called evil outweighs right! She is an example! But we just hide. Tut Tut, it''s really disgusting. What we do makes people feel disgusted! "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Mu had to let her sit down.


    I think about it. It''s information.


    She took a look and said, "at least two of our servants are Bai Rong''s Eyeliner!"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Sooner or later, I''ll be uprooted!"


    "Qibao is the one who works hard in this play. Although I really want to hit her, I have to say that her expression and tone will not be doubted."


    "That''s why I didn''t tell her..."


    Mu Anqi is sending a message. Qibao sees her smiling with a mobile phone and an ambiguous smile on her face.


    All of a sudden, she leaned over and said, "I''m sending messages with my brother-in-law. I''m laughing so much!"


    She suddenly came over, scared mu angqi a shake, instinctively put the phone away, for fear of being seen by seven treasure.


    "Tut ~ I can''t peek. Why are you scared like this? Did you tell my brother-in-law something unsuitable for children? "


    Seven treasures hang Mou, two index fingers light point, a face is coy, voice also small go down.


    "I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs walk. It''s OK. I know all about it..."


    Mu angqi''s heart beat fast just now because she was scared. She almost jumped out of her throat. Fortunately, she didn''t see it. She also misunderstood that it was Leng Lingtian who sent it. Misunderstood it.


    She had to admit: "well, yes, but he doesn''t like our chat content to be seen by others. You know, he''s very stingy!"


    She said, toward seven treasure show a meaningful smile.


    Seven treasures think of cold Ling day that cold air all over the face, still have the whole body of evil spirit, immediately in the heart followed a tight, beat a shiver.


    "When my brother-in-law is angry, I''m afraid. Don''t come close to him, I''m even afraid to look at him. Ha ha ~ don''t worry, I won''t peek at you chatting. I want to live longer and spend more time with my family... "


    Then there was a chat. Sun Hui came out after checking her body. She was in the room inside, so she didn''t know about the quarrel between Qibao and Lin Guoguo just now.


    At dinner, Leng Lingtian and his two brothers worked overtime in the company, leaving a group of women in lengzhai.


    "Qibao, come and play more when you have time in the future. I really like chatting with you. I feel that I am much younger and have no discomfort. I feel that I can live for decades!"


    "Well, aunt, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    "No, and I just talked about your TV play in the group. They all said that as long as you play the second part or that role, they are willing to invest money!"


    Speaking of this, sun Hui smiles.


    "Once upon a time, I really didn''t have time to chat with them. I was too busy to have time to rest every day. How could I have time to chat? But since the car accident, I can''t go to work any more, but I have time to chat with them. "


    "Ah! Well, as long as there is a second film, I have no problem. I don''t know if the directors will let me do it again. "


    "Don''t worry. Many of us are group wives, and there are also several group directors. They all say that they are willing to invest in your next TV series. There are so many big plutocrats who have invested, not only money, but also publicity gimmicks. It''s just that they didn''t start the show! No matter who it is, it will not refuse such a good thing. "


    This is indeed the truth. No matter which company, it will be willing to invite Qibao to continue to play. With the support of so many chaebols, it is difficult to make money.


    "Well, thank you, Auntie!"


    "They call me auntie, and they are polite to me. Come and eat more. It''s delicious. Stewed duck feet with abalone juice are delicious. Our chef specially made it. Try it! "


    Qibao nodded as he ate: "Oh, it''s so delicious. It''s delicious. Aunt, I will always come home and complain! "


    Seven treasures full of food, in the temptation of food, instantly restore the true face of her food.


    "Good! I''m so happy that you can come here often. Come and try this. It''s delicious, too


    "Good! Thank you

 Chapter 713

    Qibao didn''t expect to be able to go to two places today and eat such delicious food. For a eater, today is really a perfect day.


    Both Bai Junchen and sun Hui asked her to come home at any time. Going to play means that she can continue to eat delicious food. Qibao is naturally happy.


    Sun Hui is really good to Qibao. After dinner, Qibao doesn''t leave the cold house immediately. Instead, she stays to chat with sun Hui for a while and goes back after a cup of tea.


    Sun Hui also specially sent Leng''s driver to send Qibao back. It can be seen that sun Hui treats Qibao as a guest of honor.


    When Qibao left, Leng Lingtian didn''t come back. After Mu Anqi returned to her room, she took out today''s painting and looked at it.


    "Mommy!"


    Mu Xiaoqi ran in and saw him coming. Mu Anqi put down the painting, picked him up and sat on his lap.


    "I didn''t fight with my classmates at school today, did I?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked contemptuous: "I''m not a child anymore. How can I fight with people casually?"


    Looking at the powder carved jade carving in front of her, she was very small, but she had to fight for a big child. Mu Anqi only nodded amusingly.


    "Yes, you are a big boy."


    "Uncle, are you busy recently? I haven''t been home so late. "


    Although Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t call lenglingtian his father, she still cares about him.


    "Well! He''s going to be a bit busy recently. Last time he was injured, he accumulated too much work. Now he has to deal with it one by one


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "I think people of uncle''s level should not have to do it by themselves, just tell the people below to do it."


    I didn''t expect Mu Xiaoqi to think so. Mu Anqi was afraid that he had this consciousness since childhood. He thought that if his family had money, he could do nothing. He only knew to play every day. Even if he had a big family business, he would be defeated one day.


    She doesn''t want Mu Xiaoqi to be a dandy who can''t do anything in the future, so from now on, we should correct his wrong ideas.


    Mu Anqi looked serious: "Xiaoqi, your father is a man, so you have to take responsibility to be a man. It''s not that he is in a high position now, he can do nothing. On the contrary, the higher your position is, the greater your responsibility is, and the more you can''t be lazy and playful, you know? Because, ah, there are many people who depend on this job to support their families. They also have old people and young people. For example, old people like your grandmother and children like you have to support them. So, ah, it''s no joke, do you understand? "


    Mu Xiaoqi smelled the speech and looked dignified. He was too young. These things made him completely understand. Naturally, it was impossible.


    "I see."


    He laughed, so cute that he showed two little tiger teeth.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I will be a responsible man like my uncle when I grow up."


    Mu Anqi was very comforted and touched his head.


    "Good! We Xiaoqi will become a real man with responsibility and responsibility in the future


    Mu Xiaoqi yawned: "Mommy, I''m sleepy!"


    "Do you want to sleep with mommy today?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up. She just wanted to promise, but she shook her head and lowered her eyes.


    "No, I''d better sleep alone!"


    He showed such an expression, where mu angqi would rest assured.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Qi?"


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head, opened her mouth and shook her head: "it''s ok..."


    He pulls to shrug a head, Du wears small mouth, see Mu An Qi a burst of heartache, she so where seem to be all right appearance.


    "Xiaoqi, didn''t Mommy tell you anything? You can tell mommy anything. Mommy can help you find a way. You look like you have something to do. Why do you lie to Mommy? Are you ok? Mommy will worry about you and be even more sad. "


    As soon as Mu Xiaoqi heard that she was sad, she blinked her black and white eyes. The little meat hand stretched out and gently touched Mu Anqi''s face.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. I''ll tell you the big deal."


    "Well, you say!"


    Mu Xiaoqi is so young that she has something on her mind.


    "Grandma and I said that if you always sleep with me, you can''t have a sister. I want you to have a sister. Many students in our class have brothers and sisters or brothers and sisters. I want them too. That''s why I don''t sleep with you."


    His small hand holding mu angqi''s face, a serious face, big eyes with purity and innocence.


    "Mommy, I don''t hate you. I still like you very much..."


    The same voice of milk and milk. Speaking such words, Mu Anqi''s heart melted.


    Thinking that in more than 20 years, Mu Xiaoqi will be robbed by another woman. At that time, he will no longer hold her face and say these intimate words to her. However, those private words will only be said to that woman, and her heart can''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Parents are like this. On the one hand, they want their children to grow up quickly, but when they grow up, they want to be slower, not so fast, and spend more time with them.


    Therefore, every parent''s heart is contradictory.


    "Good! Mommy knows. Mommy didn''t say you didn''t like me. It''s OK. My sister won''t give birth at the moment. If you want to sleep with mom and Dad, just tell me, OK


    "Good!"


    He yawned again. It looked like he was going to sleep.


    "You haven''t taken a bath yet. Go to bed later!"


    "Oh ~ OK!"


    She picked him up and set him aside.


    "Mommy, turn on the water first. Will you stand for a while? Don''t fall asleep. Wait for a while. After taking a bath, you can go to bed right away, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Mu Anxi quickly opened the water, tried the water temperature, and carried Mu Xiaoqi into the bathtub.


    "You stand and Mommy takes a shower for you."


    "Well!"


    When she helped him take a bath, his eyes narrowed all the time, so she just wanted to laugh. Finally, after washing, he wiped it clean and carried it to the room.


    "Well, after washing, wearing pajamas and playing for a few minutes, will you sleep well?"


    "Why can''t you go to sleep right now, Mommy."


    "Because you just took a bath, you have to rest for a few minutes. You can''t sleep well right away."


    "Oh ~"


    Mu Anqi went to the bookcase and took out a children''s story.


    "Mommy, can you tell me a story?"


    "Good!"


    "Do you want to hear about wolf and little red riding hood, or snow white or prince frog?"


    Mu Xiaoqi thought: "I don''t like to hear these stories. Is there any story that is not so childish?"


    Mu angqi is ashamed. Mu Xiaoqi is just over four years old. She even dislikes these stories because they are childish.


    Mu angqi thought, "well, mommy has seen many stories in magazines before. Since you want to listen to more mature stories, I will tell you more mature stories."


    Mu Xiaoqi came close to her and leaned against her. She felt his back and touched it gently, which was very comfortable. She told Mu Xiaoqi a story. Mu Xiaoqi was going to sleep. She listened to Mu Anqi''s voice and felt his back. She soon fell asleep.


    Put him away, looked at him sleeping, felt warm inside, bowed his head and kissed him on the forehead.

 Chapter 714

    She put Mu Xiaoqi in the side, and she was tired after running all day. She took a bath after she went home, so she didn''t have to wash any more, and she didn''t sweat. She looked at Mu Xiaoqi with a smile and lay on his side.


    It wasn''t long before I fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was the next morning, and Mu Xiaoqi was going to kindergarten. At ordinary times, these things were done by domestic servants. Today, Mu Xiaoqi slept with her, so she had to get up to help him wash and then send him downstairs. Lenglingtian didn''t go home last night.


    Recently, there are a lot of things in the company, and he went to Bai Junchen yesterday, which delayed the whole afternoon. All the work piled up together, so she didn''t care.


    Originally intended to send him a short message, but on second thought, he may be busy all night, this will have gone to bed, she did not disturb him.


    After Mu Xiaoqi went to school, she went back to her room and looked at other places with good scenery on the Internet.


    It seems that it''s better to create in a room than to go to a beautiful and quiet place outside. There''s no inspiration at home, but when you go outside, it''s full of inspiration.


    And it''s obvious that she''s not very satisfied with what''s created in the room.


    Yesterday, when she was surfing the Internet, she did see some places with beautiful scenery. It can''t be too far away. It''s best to be closer to a city.


    After watching for a long time, I finally decided to go to an ancient town in Linxian County, city A. It has beautiful scenery and the road is not very far, but it is farther than going to Bai Junchen.


    She packed up some clothes and needed things and put them into her backpack.


    Just do these, Qibao''s phone call came.


    "Call early in the morning. Is there anything urgent?"


    "Elder sister, didn''t you see the recent hot search? Why the plagiarism incident of Bai Rong is more and more fermenting, and it doesn''t mean to go down. In the comment area, it''s a mess. Everyone is saying that you are shameless. In order to attract people''s attention before the competition, we went to her to make trouble, in order to be popular and popular."


    She didn''t take care of it, and she didn''t let Leng Lingtian take care of it. If Bai Rong wants to hype it up and make it big, it''s normal for her to go on a hot search all the time.


    "If she wants to make trouble, let her make it. We can''t manage it!"


    Qibao was worried: "no, elder sister, if this thing continues to ferment, I don''t know how Bai Rong will slander you. You will take part in the design competition in the future. She deliberately discredits you. I''m afraid it will have a bad influence on you!"


    "Qibao, you will always remember that evil is more than good. Now she digs such a big pit for me to jump, and wants to kill me. But in the end, it''s not necessarily me who will die. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Qibao is quite honest.


    Mu angqi sighed: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. In a word, you should know that bad people don''t come to a good end in the end."


    "But at the end of the story, although the bad guys don''t come to a good end, the good guys have half their lives left. I don''t want you to have half your lives left, sister!"


    Although Qibao''s words are straightforward, they are right, but some words are hard to tell her now.


    In fact, in Mu angqi''s mind, the bigger the trouble, the better. In the end, everyone knows that, because in the end, she will fall even worse.


    "Don''t worry, Ling Tian is here. She can''t hurt me. She has to ask Ling Tian if she agrees with me."


    "Oh ~ well, I''m here anyway. If you think it''s OK, I won''t say more."


    "Well! I''m packing now. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Hey, sister, why are you packing?"


    She has nothing to hide from Qibao.


    "This work has been plagiarized. Naturally, I want to go out and continue to find inspiration!"


    "Then wait for me and I''ll go too!"


    Mu angqi picked her eyebrows and made fun of her on purpose.


    "If you go, won''t Lin Jiaxing be angry?"


    "I am the boss, I has the final say, and nine children have been asked to do so. What else? I can''t stand Lin Jiaxing''s arrogance all the time. "


    "Poof, isn''t it the emperor''s attack?"


    "Proud and awkward, and very hairy. It''s typical to attack a fart!"


    Mu angqi is thinking, if these words are heard by Lin Jiaxing, it is estimated that Qibao will be very uncomfortable.


    It''s boring to go out alone. It''s nice to have seven treasures and company.


    They discussed that she would go to the company to pick her up as she did last time and let her wait in the company first.


    After packing up, mu angqi took a look, and there should be nothing left out.


    Time is still early, she did not call lenglingtian, but still sent a message.


    If you fall asleep, a message should not wake him up.


    Just go downstairs, see Lin Guoguo is helping sun Hui knead back, sun Hui see her.


    "Angie, where are you going again?"


    "Auntie, get up so early."


    "It''s late. Besides, I can''t sleep when I''m old."


    She said, looking at Lin Guoguo.


    "Guoguo, you can''t stay at home every day. You can''t be too hasty in giving birth to children. You should take it step by step. When you have time, you can also go out with Angie, travel, relax, walk more, and have a look at the beautiful scenery. If you feel relaxed, maybe you will have a child, right, Angie? "


    Mu An Qi nodded: "what you said is reasonable. I''m going to Linxian County. The scenery there is good, the air is good, it''s close to our city a, and the traffic is convenient. It''s only a few hours away. You can go back the same day, or you can sleep there for a night and walk more places."


    After hearing this, sun Hui hurriedly said, "Guo Guo, you should also hurry to pack up some clothes and go out with angel. Don''t go back that day. It''s so tired that you can play for two more days. Angie, you don''t have to worry about Xiaoqi. There are so many people in the family watching. Nothing will happen. "


    Mu Anqi originally planned to go out for a night, but she didn''t worry about it. She was afraid that sun Hui would have an opinion. When a woman''s family spent the night alone, her mother-in-law would think more. Sun Hui didn''t think more. She also asked Lin Guoguo to go with her and let them play for a few more days.


    "Well, I see."


    She asked Lin Guoguo, "are you going? It''s not far away. The scenery is really good. "


    Lin Guoguo''s face was embarrassed: "this... Haotian is not at home. I didn''t discuss it with him."


    Sun Hui said with a smile: "what a big thing. Do you need his permission to go? I am his mother, I said OK, go, relax, more exercise, good for the body and mind, you ah, is too nervous and worried, so it is so difficult to have children, but it doesn''t matter, you are still young, don''t worry, ha


    "Well, I''ll go up and clean up and come down in a minute."


    Lin Guoguo goes upstairs to clean up. Sun Hui and Mu Anqi are in the living room downstairs.


    Sun Hui stands up and holds mu angqi''s hand.


    "Angie, I know that I used to treat you too much and did a lot of wrong things, but now I know I''m wrong and I''m slowly correcting. I hope you can forget those bad memories. Our family will be fine from now on, OK?"


    Mu Anqi was very surprised. Why did sun Hui suddenly say these words?

 Chapter 715

    "Auntie, I''ve long forgotten the past. Don''t care too much."


    "Well, it''s best if you think so, and I know you''re a good girl."


    Mu angqi is not stupid. She knows that sun Hui mentioned this for a reason.


    "What do you want to say to me, aunt?"


    Sun Bing''s expression was a little unnatural. He looked upstairs and sighed.


    "I know there is some gap between you and Guoguo. You two have quarreled recently. After all, you, Haotian and Guoguo, you three used to be... Ah! I''m to blame for all this. If I hadn''t insisted on playing mandarin duck, things wouldn''t have been like this. "


    "Don''t blame yourself, aunt. In fact, I have to thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    "But for you, how could I be with Ling Tian? How can there be Xiaoqi? In fact, many things are relative, you lose the same at the same time, God will make up the same for you. And the two of them are the best reward from heaven


    All of a sudden, sun Hui was very moved and her eyes were full of tears.


    "I finally understand why I forced Ling Tian to leave you at that time, but he didn''t want to, because you are really a very good girl. It''s good for our family to marry a daughter-in-law like you."


    There is a kind of person who will never feel that he has benefited from misfortune. He will only feel that he has suffered a great loss. His resentment and hatred will not disappear with the passage of time, but will get deeper and deeper.


    And there is another kind of person, he will take the past as a kind of training, after the event will also pass, not only do not hate, on the contrary, there will be a kind of God is actually very good to me, I have got enough awareness.


    From then on, he will be grateful to God, and happy all his life.


    These are the two kinds of people, and their lives are also very different.


    Sun Hui''s words, compared with her previous words about Mu Anqi, are far away. For sun Hui, it is also a kind of understanding of life.


    "Auntie, I firmly believe that good people will be safe and happy. In the future, we will all be one family, so don''t say anything more. Don''t worry, Guoguo and I are not as stiff as you think. "


    She said the last sentence in a relatively small voice, and no one could hear it except sun Hui.


    When sun Hui hears the speech, she looks at Mu Anqi in surprise, but mu Anqi just taps the back of sun Hui''s hand, smiles at her and doesn''t explain anything.


    She instantly understood and laughed: "I''m old. I don''t understand your young people''s world. Well, since you have said that, I have nothing to worry about. I don''t have any other requirements. I just hope that my family can be harmonious and that you can be healthy and Xiaoqi can grow up safely, and I will be satisfied. "


    "Yes


    Lin Guoguo also carried a bigger bag. After she went downstairs, she laughed.


    "I found that as long as I go out, I always have a lot of things to take with me, and I can''t lack anything."


    On this point, sun Hui has a special say. She smiles.


    "In those days, I often had to go on business. I would fly here and there. But every time I went on a business trip, I needed to bring a suitcase full of cosmetics, skin care products, maintenance products, clothes to change and many other things. Women, it means that you are still young. For example, now, if you want me to go out, I don''t have to take so many things. It''s estimated that the most I take is medicine. "


    At this point, she had some helpless smile.


    After the car accident, her body is not as delicate as before, and she is becoming more and more haggard. Her body and physical strength are not as good as before.


    This is an old man in the old, showing a trace of loneliness and helplessness, but also mixed with some sad mood.


    "Auntie, when you are ready, I will travel with you. I can go anywhere I want."


    Lin Guoguo also took her other arm: "Oh, what are you doing? When I go out with you, the most common question is, is this your sister? It''s so temperamental. To tell you the truth, every time I hear someone ask me this, I feel that I should do more beauty care for myself. Otherwise, in another two years, people will ask if you are my sister."


    Sun Hui gave her a look: "you''re sweet. It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Now I have to take so many medicines every day. I''ve become a yellow faced woman for a long time!"


    Although the mouth said so, the heart is still happy, but also want to wait for the body a little better, can go to do beauty, after a lot of exercise under the body, may really recover?


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. That''s what the shopping guide said when I visited the mall with you last time. Hum! But mom, although I am envious and jealous, I am also very happy. After all, you are my mother-in-law. When others say that, I have face, right? I feel very proud, ha ha! "


    "You child! OK, you all go. It''s estimated that it''s late to talk. Pay attention to safety on the way. When you arrive, call home to report safety. You know what? "


    Mu angqi nodded: "I know! Then let''s go! "


    "Go


    "Bye, mom!"


    "Well, goodbye!"


    When they went out of the cold house, they could clearly feel that there was a line of sight watching them, but they didn''t speak or pay attention to each other, just like sun Hui was gone, so they didn''t have to pretend to be so intimate.


    They went to the parking lot to pick up the car and got on the bus. They didn''t say a word.


    Until out of the cold house, to the road.


    Lin Guoguo looks in the rearview mirror.


    "No one''s following?"


    Lin Guoguo looked at it for a while and shook his head: "I didn''t find anyone following us. I was watched by those people all day. I''m going crazy! Didn''t the elder brother know that our family had the eyeliner of Bai Rong?


    "I think even we have found out. He can''t not know. Haotian probably knows, but they all stand still. Maybe their two brothers also want to see how we deal with it."


    "No? But when I think about it, it seems to be true. Or do they want to see what those people can do? "


    "It''s also possible. In a word, at home, we''d better be careful. Bai Rong is so suspicious. Today you can come out with me thanks to my aunt, and we dare not refute her. I know you are bored at home, but it''s not easy to call you directly. After all, our current relationship is not one that we can travel together. Maybe Bai Rong will doubt, But when my aunt comes out, it''s hard for both of us to refute. At least we have to pretend to be friendly. "


    Lin Guoguo said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my mother would help me out by mistake, so that I could go out and relax and watch your friends circle. Yesterday, the place was so beautiful that I wanted to go and have a look."


    "What''s the difficulty? After dealing with these things, we''ll play again. The boss and we are familiar with each other."


    "Well, ha ha! Why? My cell phone called? "


    Lin Guoguo looked down, took out his mobile phone, saw the displayed number and frowned.


    "Who''s calling?"

 Chapter 716

    Lin Guoguo sighed: "as soon as I left, Bai Rong''s call came."


    Mu Anqi listened and laughed. "It is estimated that she has informed her of her eyeliner. She is too suspicious. Since acting, then play the whole set."


    "Well!"


    She pressed the answer button.


    "Sister Bai Rong, why did you call me at this time?"


    "Oh ~ I just got to work and have time. What are you doing?"


    Lin Guoguo looks at Mu Anqi, and Mu Anqi is also looking at her. Lin Guoguo''s eyes seem to be saying.


    "Look, I''m trying to beat around the bush."


    Mu angqi smiles and doesn''t speak, because if she speaks now, she will be heard by Bai Rong.


    "Ah! It''s a long story. In a word, I was arranged by my mother-in-law to come out with Mu Anqi and let me play with her for two days. I thought, I can''t refuse her face to face, so I had to go out with her. But you know I''m speechless to her now. I just had a fight! "


    At this time, mu angqi added drama to herself at the right time, especially shouting at the top of her voice.


    "Do you think I''d like to go out with you? If it wasn''t for my aunt, I wouldn''t bother to ride in the same car with you and go out to play with you. You are such a disgusting person who steals people''s works and betrays people''s feelings. I feel disgusted every time I see you! "


    "Hello! How to talk? It seems that I like going out with you! Isn''t it because of my mother-in-law? I also feel sick to be with you! You''ll find a place to park your car later, and I''ll get off right away! "


    Mu angqi said that she was laughing. Lin Guoguo looked at her and laughed. She had to pretend to be very angry, which really tested her acting skills.


    "Oh! And ordered me to come? I tell you, I don''t want to stop! "


    Their hard fight was naturally heard by Bai Rong.


    Bai Rong said: "Guoguo, don''t get off the bus in a hurry. You''d better travel with Mu Anqi. Don''t get excited. Maybe she can really create good works outside? Why don''t you apologize to her and talk about it. You can get along with each other so that you can get close to her and get the painting smoothly


    She understood Bai Rong''s meaning and sneered in her heart. She really knew her very well.


    If she offered to go with mu angqi, and she was still a peaceful situation home without any quarrels, she would doubt whether the relationship between them was not as bad as it seemed.


    But now, she quarreled with mu angqi in front of her and asked to get off, but it can make her not suspicious, comfort her in turn, let her take it easy and stay with mu angqi.


    To put it bluntly, help her.


    Lin Guoguo hesitated on purpose and was reluctant to come.


    "That''s fine."


    "It''s really hard work. I''ll thank you again after this time."


    "You''re welcome, I see!"


    Hang up Bai Rong''s phone, Lin Guoguo tut sighs.


    "Bai Rong really has the feeling that she is the queen. She has to listen to everything. It''s funny!"


    "I''m used to giving orders."


    "Well! Why Lin Guoguo found that mu angqi was not out of the city.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the studio to pick up Qibao. She also said that she would go with us."


    "When she saw me, she would have a quarrel."


    "Ha ha! I just discover, seven treasures talk so sharp


    Lin Guoguo gritted his teeth: "it''s more than sharp. It''s like spitting blood!"


    "Bear it again. She doesn''t know the truth, but it''s hard to tell her. After all, I''m afraid she''ll show up. Bai Rong is an old fox, and it''s hard to cheat."


    "But for this reason, I would have told her the truth and scolded her."


    Mu angqi parked the car in the parking lot: "since we are all here, let''s go in. Lin Jiaxing is the CEO invited by mile. You haven''t seen him yet. It''s a good time to meet him!"


    Lin Guoguo untied his seat belt: "OK, although the sparrow in our studio is small and has all kinds of internal organs, we should go and have a look!"


    When Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo came to the office together, colleagues did not expect that the two bosses suddenly arrived today. As employees, they were naturally a little nervous.


    A director of the office saw them and got up to meet them.


    "Mr. Mu and Mr. Lin, why do you come to see us today?"


    Mu Anqi took a look at the director of the office and got a little impression.


    "Where is Lin Jiaxing?"


    "Mr. Lin is in the office. Shall I take you there?"


    "No, you work hard. We can go by ourselves."


    "Ah! All right


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo go back and forth to Lin Jiaxing''s office and knock at the door.


    "Come in, please


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo walked in together. Lin Jiaxing was stunned and smiled immediately.


    "What kind of wind has brought both bosses here today?"


    Lin Guoguo said: "tornado, otherwise it can''t move our two gods."


    Lin Jiaxing smiles and makes a cup of tea for them.


    "Do the two bosses have any instructions?"


    Mu Anji took a sip of tea and said, "how dare I give you any instructions? If someone is not happy and pats his ass and leaves, who can we look for to look here for us?"


    Lin Jiaxing said: "Mr. Mu is honest! But do you forget that I am also one of the shareholders of your studio now? Thank you for your five percent share. "


    Lin Guoguo took a look at the office and looked back: "you''re welcome. How can we say that our studio still depends on you! If you do well, five percent of your shares will become tens of millions in the future, right? "


    "Do your best!"


    "Sister! Why did you suddenly come to the office? "


    Seven treasures hear the news, hurry to come, come to see them three sitting here leisurely drinking tea, chatting, eyes sweep to Lin Guoguo, her face pulled down.


    She went to Mu Anqi and sat down: "elder sister, you are so good that you forget the pain. Like some disgusting people who know their faces but don''t know their hearts, how can you be so close to her? When the time comes, she and her good sister Bai Rong will pit you to death. You have no place to cry! "


    Lin Guoguo comforted himself in his heart, calm, calm, when did not hear.


    Mu angqi is also very depressed. Qibao can''t be regarded as nothing happened. Her client is not so excited as her.


    "Qibao, there may be some misunderstandings about some things. Let''s not be too critical of Guoguo..."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Seven treasures immediately excited, stretched out a hand to touch Mu An Qi''s forehead.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    "No!"


    "Then how do I feel like your brain is burnt out? From the brand counterfeiting incident, to your being kidnapped, to this show, what has nothing to do with her? no Sister, what are you afraid of? You have Leng Lingtian to support you. What are you afraid of her doing? "


    Mu angqi took a look at Lin Guoguo for fear that Qibao would say something more excessive to stimulate her.


    "Well, Qibao, Guoguo and I are a family. Even if we have conflicts and quarrels, we should treat everything as nothing happened afterwards. We are still a family that loves each other. The relationship between her and me is just like the relationship between you and me. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 717

    What mu angqi wants to express is that we are all the same, we are all good sisters, and at the same time, she and I are sister-in-law, and you are sister-in-law.


    And these words in Qibao is, in Mu Anqi''s heart, even if Lin Guoguo did so many wrong things, framed her, she still regarded her as a good friend, good sister, no difference with her.


    It''s just superfluous for her to yell at her and persuade her.


    Qibao is angry and sad, but at the same time, she still can''t understand, but she is more angry now!


    She nodded, laughing back in anger.


    "Good! I see! "


    Her expression was so disappointed and angry that she didn''t seem to really understand.


    Mu angqi knew that she must have misunderstood something and stood up.


    "Seven treasures!"


    "Yes! I understand. I won''t take care of you and Lin Guoguo in the future. I won''t take care of you whether you want to be a good sister or break up with her! "


    Her face was red, and she was obviously angry.


    "That''s it!"


    Seven treasures finish saying, turn round then walk.


    Mu angqi ran after her.


    "Seven treasures! Wait for me


    Qibao didn''t wait for her. She went on. She ran after her and held her hand.


    "Listen to me


    Qibao turned around and said, "OK! I understand! You are three swordsmen. You have deep feelings. How can I compare with others on the way here? "


    Seven treasures smile, with endless ridicule: "I am too much, again and again in front of you slander her, I am too stupid, do not understand her weight in your mind, even if she did so much harm to you, you are still the same to her, no matter how much she is, you still choose to forgive her."


    Many words stuck in her throat, which made her feel bad. She wanted to tell Qibao everything, but she was afraid that everything would turn to ashes after so long preparation.


    Those words that came to her mouth were swallowed by her.


    "Qibao, I''m not a God or a saint. I can''t do that well. But anyway, the fact that she is my sister-in-law will not change. I am Mu Anqi, but I am also the daughter-in-law of the Leng family. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Qibao thought for a while. He was not as angry as he was just now, but he was still unhappy.


    "Then you can keep a distance from her and pay less attention to her!"


    "Yes! It can be true, but as people of the cold family, such as Ling Tian, Hao Tian and my mother-in-law, will they hope that the relationship between me and Guo Guo is so rigid? Qibao, you may not quite understand that some things are really out of your control. "


    "Today, my mother-in-law asked me to get along with Guoguo and let me take her to travel together. To be honest, I''m not in a mood for her now, but what can I do? We''re a family, and there''s no overnight feud! "


    "Since we are a family, we need to be united, tolerant and understanding with each other. Do you understand?"


    Qibao is still not very happy: "sister! I''m really afraid that she''ll pit you again. She''ll probably be close to you. Maybe it''s Bai Rong who has planted her beside you in order to harm you. If she doesn''t have anything to do, she''ll make trouble for you. You''ve seen it so many times. If she can really think of you as a family and you''re good sisters, she won''t do that to you. "


    Mu Anqi patted Qibao on the shoulder: "there are some things that I can''t explain clearly to you now, but you will understand later. I can say so much now, so Qibao, no matter what happens, she has her troubles. Sometimes what you see and hear is not necessarily true, do you understand?"


    Qibao was confused and confused.


    "I don''t understand!"


    Mu angqi sighed: "you will understand later. OK, let''s go, otherwise we can''t get there at noon. I''ll call Guoguo."


    Qibao exploded: "what! You''re really going to take her! "


    "Of course, do you think what I just said to you was a joke? We are a family. You and I are, and so is she. No matter what, we should love each other! "


    "I really don''t know how to say you, stupid or stupid?"


    "Are you going or not?"


    Mu angqi is too lazy to answer her. Qibao nods.


    "Go! Of course, I have to go. Otherwise, she will eat you alive outside. Don''t I lack a sister? I have to follow you


    Her two fingers pointed to her eyes: "I have to help you watch her, if there is any action, directly kill in the cradle!"


    Mu angqi shook her head with a smile: "I''m really afraid of you!"


    So the three of them embarked on the journey to Linxian County.


    Originally, mu angqi was driving. Qibao volunteered that she was driving. She didn''t want to face Lin Guoguo. Mu angqi was happy.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, mu angqi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Ling Tian, I''m just on my way to Linxian. Have you just woken up?"


    Leng Lingtian went to work for an extra night last night. He was busy until dawn. He just slept for three or four hours. He was not energetic and his head was a little dizzy.


    "Well! I just woke up and saw your message, so I called you. "


    "Oh, since you wake up, eat something. You must have forgotten to eat because you were so busy last night. It''s bad for your stomach."


    "Well, you went alone?"


    "No, there''s a lot of excitement in the car. There''s my little tail, Qibao, and Guoguo."


    As soon as Qibao heard this, he was not happy. He yelled in front of him: "NAH! I''m your little tail


    "You''ll follow me wherever I go. Isn''t that my little tail? Not yet! "


    "That''s nature!"


    Qibao cried at the top of his voice: "brother-in-law, you see I''m looking after your wife. After you go back, you have to treat me to dinner and reward me!"


    Mu Anqi smiled with her mobile phone: "do you hear me?"


    "No problem, you tell her where you want to eat, I can mention it


    Mu Anqi tells Qibao that Qibao laughs.


    "Well, I''ll think about it when I go back. My brother-in-law will invite me to dinner. I have to think it over carefully!"


    In fact, what she thought in her heart was, you are so rich, I don''t want to take the opportunity to kill you!


    "When you get there, share the address with me!"


    Mu Anqi remembered that in Bai Junchen''s place, the cold sky suddenly arrived.


    "You won''t have another surprise attack?"


    Lenglingtian has got up from the bed and stood in front of the French window, looking down on the whole a city.


    Traffic, the streets of many people running, the sun is rising, will be a block of high-rise buildings, shining like diamonds in general dazzling.


    His knuckle clear fingers holding the mobile phone, moved his neck, showing a shallow smile, listening to the voice all know that he is smiling.


    "Maybe it depends on your mood! Don''t let me see a man beside you at that time... "


    "Nonsense, I''m angry with you for talking nonsense again!"


    Deep laughter rang out from my ears, so good: "ha ha ~ I''ll come to coax you..."

 Chapter 718

    Mu angqi''s face brush red, also red to the ears, and a time Leng in that, also don''t know what to think.


    Qibao glanced in the rearview mirror, saw Mu Anqi''s appearance, and immediately laughed.


    "Oh, what did my brother-in-law say? Look, it teases my sister. Her cheeks are as red as a monkey''s ass!"


    Muangqi came back, embarrassed.


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    Finish not waiting for Leng Lingtian to answer, directly hang up the phone.


    She took a deep breath. Just now, the picture of Leng Lingtian kissing and cuddling appeared in her mind. His voice was very low, with a hint of laziness and sexiness, which made her think wildly.


    Lin Guoguo also laughed on one side, and his face was meaningful: "it seems that Leng Lingtian finally said something, otherwise how could his face be so red?"


    Mu angqi glared at her: "what can you say! Don''t talk nonsense


    Lin guotut said: "in my experience, the more concerned and excited I am, the more I show what happened."


    Qibao glanced in the rearview mirror: "although I don''t want to be consistent with Lin Guoguo and I don''t like to talk to her, I think what she just said is right..."


    "Come on, you two are still quarreling. How come they are all united front? Do you want me to get out of the car and let you two loving sisters travel together? "


    Qibao hummed coldly: "who is in love with her? I don''t love traitors


    Lin Guoguo also ha ha Da: "I don''t fall in love with stupid people either!"


    "Who do you call a fool?"


    Mu angqi can''t help but say: "OK, stop making noise. Can you be quiet for a while?"


    So along the way, Qibao and Lin Guoguo always quarrel. Many times, Lin Guoguo still doesn''t want to talk to her. Otherwise, they will probably park the car and start fighting.


    A few hours later, the car drove to Linxian ancient town.


    If you are not familiar with the place of life, you must first find a shop to live in.


    Drive slowly on the street. There are many restaurants on the street.


    The hotels in small towns are not so exquisite or luxurious as those in big cities.


    They looked along the street for a while, and finally chose the address in front of a wooden house.


    Moon tower.


    The name has some artistic conception, and the house is very antique, which matches the ancient town.


    After they parked the car, they entered the moon tower.


    Looking at the antique outside, I didn''t expect that it was the same inside. Although the building was not new, it was very clean. The ground was spotless and there was no dust.


    "Wow! It''s like I''m going through ancient times. I have to make a circle of friends. "


    Seven treasure observed a circle, can''t help but sigh, take out the mobile phone in the side of selfie.


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo go to the front desk together. An old man is lying on the rocking chair, squinting. It seems that he is asleep.


    The old man was in his sixties, dark skin, wrinkled face, not fat or thin, not tall or short.


    This kind of small town hotel, naturally, can''t be like a big city. There are a row of welcome ladies in the front, security guards, lobby managers and front desk ladies in the back.


    The town is so big, and the wangyuelou is not a star hotel. It''s estimated that the boss didn''t invite anyone. It''s all a family, with the old man guarding in front and others busy in the back.


    Although Mu Anqi didn''t have the heart to disturb him, after taking the car for so long, they were already hungry and needed to check in early and go to eat early.


    She bent her fingers and knocked on the table.


    "Wake up, boss!"


    Hearing the noise, the old man suddenly woke up, got up from the rocking chair, stood up wobbly, raised his hand and wiped his eyes.


    "Girl, do you want to stay?"


    "Well, do you have any guest rooms?"


    "Yes, what kind of room do you want? We have single room, double room, deluxe single room, deluxe double room."


    Lin Guoguo just wanted to say that there is a presidential suite, but when he thought about it, he would only scare others.


    "For three of us, how about three deluxe single rooms?"


    Qibao rushed over: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu angqi was puzzled.


    "Well, I don''t like sleeping alone when I live outside. Otherwise, sister, we''ll open a deluxe double room, and I can chat with you at night. It''s not so lonely. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "I have no problem. What about you?"


    "I have no problem sleeping alone. Just open my room next to or opposite you. It''s also convenient!"


    Mu angqi thought it was reasonable, so she asked the boss, "boss, how are you doing? Do you have rooms next to each other, deluxe single rooms and deluxe double rooms?"


    The old man stared at mu angqi, but didn''t react for a moment.


    Qibao looks at the old man and Mu Anqi, and reaches out his hand to shake in front of the old man, staring at him angrily.


    "Hello! Old man, what are you doing? Looking at you so old, I don''t want to be so pale. I don''t even blink at other girls! "


    The old man realized his gaffe and quickly recovered.


    "Like, it''s so like!"


    The old man said, with a ghost on his face.


    Qibao and Mu Anqi look at each other. Mu Anqi asks the old man.


    "Who do you think is too similar?"


    The old man looked at Mu Anqi again. Although he did look a little stunned, he still didn''t look lustful. It was like looking at an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    The old man murmured: "it''s very similar to a woman I saw more than 20 years ago... No, you are not only like her, but also like another person, the man who was with her at that time. But... It''s too strange. Are you their daughter?"


    The old man said at last, he finally reacted and looked at mu angqi with bright eyes.


    Qibao was confused: "I said, boss, you''re too old to talk to me because my sister is good-looking. You''re still staring at others. You''re really an old goat!"


    The old man looked at Qibao and glared at her.


    "You are too young to be my daughter at your age. How can you talk nonsense?"


    Qibao shriveled: "then you still stare at my sister for a long time..."


    Mu Angela stopped Qibao and motioned her to stop talking.


    "Boss, you just said I''m like two people? Or a man and a woman? "


    "Yes, it should have been twenty-seven or eight years ago. I don''t remember that. At that time, a pair of young people came to my shop. They seemed to know that they were a couple. The woman was very good-looking, rare and handsome. She was big and powerful."


    The old man began to recall the events of that year. As soon as he opened the chatterbox, he talked about it with some muses.


    "They are both very young. Why do I remember that? That''s because the man didn''t look like an ordinary person. As soon as he came in, he had the illusion that the whole shop was covered by the light of Buddha. He also seemed to be covered with golden light, and his head was still flashing red light. You know, this is a symbol of great wealth, and it''s not that ordinary wealth can have this kind of light, The old man has read countless people, which is a bit of a wink. I can see that this man is not a small man. He is rich or expensive. It''s not simple! "

 Chapter 719

    Qibaote was disappointed and said, "how do you feel like you''re bragging?"


    The old man was not happy immediately: "what are you talking about, little girl! It''s not bragging, it''s true


    At this time, an old woman came out from inside, and the old man quickly held her.


    "Come on, old woman, you''re just in time. Come and see if this girl is like the guests who lived here before?"


    The old woman glanced at the old man: "you are really funny. There are so many people coming to our store, especially in the peak tourist season. How can I remember so clearly..."


    "Look carefully!"


    The old man pointed to Mu Anqi, and the old woman looked at her and was stunned.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The old woman looked at it for a long time and nodded: "it''s really like that. If it hadn''t been nearly 30 years, I wouldn''t believe it. I thought she was the girl!"


    The old woman should be about the same age as the old man. She is also in her sixties.


    But the old woman is thinner, and her face doesn''t have so many wrinkles. Although she is very old, she is still dressed delicately.


    When she was shocked, she had an idea in her mind.


    She boldly assumed that the old man and the old woman, if she guessed correctly, should be her parents, because she is 26 years old, and they saw them twenty-seven or eight years ago, that is to say, they were together at that time, and they also went out to travel.


    Of course, she can only assume that if things are true, she has to go back and ask her mother.


    Of course, this man is not mu Guoan, but her biological father.


    Since Mu Guoan took out her DNA and said that she was not his own daughter, she had a knot in her heart. She wanted to know who her own father was, but Liang Huiyi didn''t tell her. Liang Huiyi''s health was not very good. She was afraid to ask too many questions. When she was excited, what happened, she regretted later.


    So these days, she has not seriously asked Liang Huiyi, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care who her own father is.


    After looking at it for a while, the old woman suddenly laughed.


    "Old man, this is fate. We entertained her parents more than 20 years ago. After more than 20 years, we didn''t expect to meet their daughter again."


    The old man was also quite moved: "yes, sometimes you have to believe in fate. It really exists."


    The old woman added, "if it hadn''t happened at that time, we couldn''t have remembered it so clearly until now."


    Mu Anxi quickly said: "what happened in those years?"


    The old woman looked frightened when she remembered what had happened in those years, even after so long.


    "Not long after the two of them came, a group of people in black suits suddenly rushed into the store. They should be bodyguards. Then came a fierce middle-aged woman. As soon as she came in, she asked someone to take the man away. Naturally, you refused to resist, and soon beat a group of bodyguards in black down for several."


    The old man also continued: "yes, the man looked very white and didn''t want to be so good. After the middle-aged woman said something, the man stopped immediately and was escorted away by the group of people in black."


    "The woman was also escorted by two men in black. Seeing the man being escorted away, she looked worried and called him. At that time, the scene was too chaotic, and we didn''t hear what she called him. The man also wanted to struggle to take the woman away, but he was drunk by the ferocious middle-aged woman! Dragged away! "


    The old woman said: "it was not the peak season of tourism at that time, and there were few people in my shop. The old man and I were stunned by the group of people who suddenly rushed in. We stood there in a daze, forgetting to call someone or call the police."


    Maybe the old lady was shocked and scared when she remembered that memory.


    "But then, a frightening scene happened. I saw the middle-aged woman beating and scolding the young girl. The old man and I were worried about the girl. We were afraid that she would be damaged. We were also afraid that if something happened in my shop, we would be responsible for it. We were going to fight. As soon as we left, we were stopped by two black bodyguards. Those bodyguards are tall and strong. They stand in our way. We are two thin ordinary people. Where are their opponents


    The old man also said: "yes! The little girl was slapped several times and her face was swollen! There is still blood left in the corner of the mouth. The girl, who was so beautiful and white, was instantly beaten into a pig''s head. My wife and I thought that if the woman was angry, she should leave, but who knows... "


    Seven treasures angrily say: "how to have this kind of person, is really too hateful!"


    And mu angqi''s heart was also mentioned in her throat because of the old man''s words.


    "What else happened?"


    When the old man and the old woman looked at each other, they saw a trace of fear from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Although it has been so many years, it still scares them when they think of it.


    The more they are, the more worrying they are.


    The old man sighed and gently grasped the old woman''s hand. It was just a simple action, but it was so warm. The old woman, who was afraid just now, calmed down and looked happy.


    "At that time, my wife and I were forced to stand where we were. After the middle-aged woman hit someone, she said to the bodyguard in black and threw the girl into the river next to us."


    "What Mu angqi exclaimed.


    "The river?"


    The old man nodded and pointed out the window: "our house is built near the river. There is a river outside. Although it is not very big and the water is not very deep, it can still submerge the dead."


    Mu angqi almost rushed over and stood at the window. Sure enough, there was a clear river under it. The river was clear, and she could see the grass and fish in the river. Although the water was not very deep, it was really as the old man said, there was no problem in drowning a person.


    Qibao also walked over and stood beside Mu Anqi for fear that she would jump into the river.


    The old woman sighed: "when we saw that they had thrown people into the river, we finally reacted and yelled out their lives. The middle-aged woman glared at us discontentedly and led the group of black bodyguards to leave as quickly as when they came."


    The old man shook his head: "I didn''t think much about it at that time. I rushed to the window and jumped down to save the man. Fortunately, the woman was watery. It didn''t matter. I was just choked when I threw it down. But when the people came, they had already left, and the police just casually asked a few questions, and then it was over. "


    Qibao was very angry: "I didn''t expect that there would be such bullies in such a peaceful time. It''s too much bullying! That woman must have a bright future


    Mu angqi did not speak, just dignified, frowning and thinking.


    The old woman nodded: "at that time, they drove several cars. Although I didn''t know the brands, I knew they must be luxury cars."


    Lin Guoguo asked, "do you know who they are?"

 Chapter 720

    The old man shook his head: "how can ordinary people like us know the big people who drive luxury cars and hire so many bodyguards?"


    "Yes, look at the dress of that woman. I know she has a lot of money."


    The clue is broken here!


    But mu angqi was cold as if she had been thrown into the ice cellar.


    Her face changed and her body trembled involuntarily. Although she was not at the scene, she had the illusion of seeing it with her own eyes.


    She saw the group of unreasonable people beating and pulling at the young girl, insulted by the middle-aged vicious woman, and finally let her be thrown into the river.


    In her mind, it automatically emerged that the person was her mother, Liang Huiyi. Liang Huiyi was so thin and sick. How could she bear it?


    She fluttered in the cold river. She cried for help, but there was no one around her except the cold river.


    The man who had promised her a vow was not with her at this time.


    He didn''t appear in front of her like a God to protect her and save her. Instead, he gave her so much pain.


    She looked at Liang Huiyi in the river and screamed for help! Pain in my heart!


    She is twenty-six years old. If it was twenty-eight years ago, it is likely that she was already in Liang Huiyi''s stomach at that time.


    Maybe at that time, Liang Huiyi was just pregnant with a child, and she didn''t even know she had one.


    A woman who was just pregnant with a child was beaten, scolded and finally thrown into the river! I''m very angry when I think about it!


    Maybe, later she never saw a man, and finally had to marry Mu Guoan because she was pregnant.


    Mu angqi also realized that it was probably because of the accident that her twin sister died before she was born.


    Of course, these are just her guesses at the moment, and there is no substantive evidence.


    If Liang Huiyi is here at the moment, then all the truth can be asked from her mouth.


    A kind of inexplicable sadness, like the tide, swept to her and wrapped her tightly.


    "Sister, why are you crying?"


    We all looked at mu angqi, she not only looks ugly, but also tears.


    The old man and the old woman had a good look at each other.


    "Girl..."


    The old woman said: "it seems that you are really related to people. It''s called blood is thicker than water. Most of us listen to it because we love the girl and are angry with the middle-aged woman. But if it''s their child, it will be very uncomfortable and even can''t help crying."


    The old man added: "since we have had a baby, it means that the two young people in those years are finally together, right? Girl, did your parents get married in the end? "


    There was a touch of joy in the eyes of the old man and the old woman, and there was a feeling that the lovers would get married.


    Everyone looked at Mu Anqi. The eyes of Qibao and Lin Guoguo were complex. It was obvious that Mu Guoan was not the tall, powerful and handsome man. At the same time, Mu Guoan was not the childe of a rich family. Obviously, he was not the man in the mouth of the old couple.


    In front of Mu Anqi''s eyes, Liang Huiyi, a young woman, is wet and shivering. She is so sad and helpless. She is like an abandoned person, crying bitterly. She has no one to rely on, no one to really care about, no one to pour out her depression.


    She was so sad and helpless in the corner, tears could not stop flowing down.


    The feeling of stabbing her heart made her tears flow more violently.


    Holding the windowsill, Mu Anqi squatted down slowly, gently stroking her fingers on the wall, as if she had a soul in her heart. She felt that Liang Huiyi was shrinking here.


    The old woman looked shocked and uncomfortable at the same time.


    "Oh! When the girl was rescued by the old man, she just stayed here. We asked her to take a bath and change into clean clothes, but she didn''t move. She just sat here crying. It''s no use trying to persuade her. She can''t hear us at all! "


    The old man also sighed: "yes, it''s sad to cry. We also know that she is wronged. We can guess what''s going on!"


    The old woman sighed: "although it seems that there are not so many sectarian opinions in the past, who has really achieved equality? We ordinary people are still ordinary people. If you want to compete with rich families, it''s not a good level at all? "


    Seven treasure looking at mu angqi so cry, in the heart also feel bad, this obviously is to come to relax, how this will be more heavy than when the heart!


    "Sister! Don''t be sad! Maybe it has nothing to do with you. Maybe those two people just look similar to you. It''s just other people''s stories. What are you so sad to do? You can''t tell why you''re crying here now. The old couple of others have long been happy together hand in hand. "


    Lin Guoguo also went to pull her: "Angie, calm down, this matter is not clear, in the end who do not know it!"


    The old man also said: "yes, girl, we just talk about it casually. Maybe it has nothing to do with you."


    But the old woman said, "it''s true that it looks very similar, but there are more and more people like it in the world, let alone nearly 30 years ago..."


    After Mu Anqi vented her sadness, she wiped the tears on her face and stood up from the ground.


    "I just got a little excited and lost my temper. I''m fine. Let''s go back to my room!"


    She said and looked at the old man, "please open two rooms for us."


    The old man took a look at the old woman and nodded: "OK! I''ll open a room for you right away. A deluxe double room and a deluxe single room, right? "


    Mu angqi hasn''t answered yet. Lin Guoguo took the lead.


    "Open two deluxe double rooms. I hope the room is bigger and it''s better to have a room next to or opposite them."


    Open a good room, they several people entered the room, seven treasure will pack a throw, lie on the back of the bed.


    Mu Anqi opened the window. There was a clear river below and continuous mountains on the opposite side. Although there were buildings on the opposite side of the river, they were only low buildings like the ones they lived in, many of which were built of wood. The air in the whole town was fresh and the scenery was beautiful. It was not as close as the skyscrapers in big cities, and the buildings were not so close, Many trees have been planted on both sides of the road, and the greening has also been done well.


    No wonder it has beautiful scenery and fresh air. It is simply a paradise forgotten by the world!


    She took a few deep breaths and felt much better.


    Qibao was afraid that she would affect her mood because of the story just told by the old man and the old woman. She stood up and walked to her.


    "Sister! Do you think they say like your parents? "


    Mu Anqi is not mu Guoan''s own daughter. They didn''t publicize it. Except herself, Mu Guoan, Liang Huiyi, lenglingtian and Mu Anning, no one else knew about it.

 Chapter 721

    Qibao said: "but I don''t think uncle Mu is very much like him... Tall and powerful, handsome and rich..."


    How does Mu Guoan look like a wretched old man with no money? He is totally different from tall, powerful and rich.


    When Lin Guoguo finished the salute, she came to them. She lived opposite them. There was only one corridor between them.


    This small hotel, of course, is not as luxurious and big as a big city, but fortunately it is quite clean and has no peculiar smell. The air here is good, the scenery is good, and it is quite comfortable to live in.


    Otherwise, how can a little elder sister like Lin Guoguo get used to living.


    She went up to Mu and patted her on the back.


    "Angie, if you think it really has something to do with your aunt, you can ask after you go back."


    "Well, I''ll ask her sometime."


    Then she sighed again: "but my mother''s health is not very good, I''m afraid that if it''s really her, it will stimulate her. If there''s something wrong..."


    In fact, about her own father, she always wanted to ask Liang Huiyi, and also wanted to know who the irresponsible man was!


    Today, after listening to what the shop owner and his wife said, she felt that her biological father must be very rich, tall and handsome, and certainly not in line with their family!


    Qibao sighed: "now that we want to do so much, things have been gone for so many years. We are all well now. My aunt is more and more happy, and her body is much better than before. If it is really related to my aunt, we should not easily expose her scar. If it is not necessary, let the past go with the wind!"


    Mu Anqi understands the meaning of Qibao. If it''s bad, let her go and never remember.


    But she thought, if this is true, then it is likely that the man who came with her mother in those years was her father.


    Others don''t know what''s on her mind, so they can''t understand her mood at the moment.


    She wanted to know who her father was and whether her parents were forced to separate after that.


    But even so, why couldn''t her biological father escape from home and fly away with her mother?


    Her mother, who was so young at that time, was helpless and desperate when she learned that she was pregnant, otherwise she would not choose to be with people like Mu Guoan.


    Time and life forced her mother not only to get sick, but also to be worldly, mean and selfish. However, after mu angqi''s roar, she woke up Liang Huiyi and got rid of her bad habits.


    "Good! Let''s go and eat. I''m starving. "


    Mu angqi laughed and rubbed her stomach.


    Qibao also said, "I''ve been hungry for a long time, but just now I found that several restaurants seem to have a lot of people. They must taste good. Do you want to try?"


    Mu angqi certainly has no opinion, looking at Lin Guoguo: "there are no five-star or six-star hotels here, and there are no high-end Western restaurants. They are all small restaurants. Can you have a good habit of eating?"


    "Come on, I''ve eaten as much as you at the roadside stall. Don''t be as familiar as me, OK?"


    Although Qibao didn''t treat her as badly as before, she still felt that she was a bit of a person.


    She pulled mu angqi: "it''s OK. If she likes to eat food from high-end restaurants, it''s a big deal to drive for a long distance and then walk for a few hours to eat in the city. I''ll eat delicious food with you."


    Lin Guoguo directly ignored the seven treasures and walked ahead.


    Seven treasures one Leng: "elder sister! Did she ignore me? "


    Mu angqi sighed: "yes! I asked if you two could stop. I came out to relax. I didn''t come to hear you quarrel here. If you don''t have anything to do, I have a headache! "


    "That''s also because she did something wrong. She''s too much. Now that she''s with you, I don''t know if it''s Bai Rong''s arrangement, or if she''s going to be an undercover and steal your paintings to her. I''d like to stay away from people who know their faces and don''t know their hearts."


    Lin Guoguo, who was walking in front of him, suddenly turned around and laughed fiercely.


    "Yes, I''m here to steal paintings. I''m here to be an undercover agent. You''d better be wise and speak less. Be careful I''ll come to kill you at night!"


    Lin Guoguo''s ferocious appearance really frightens Qibao and makes Qibao hold Mu Anqi''s arm tightly.


    "Sister, do you think I''m right? She admitted it herself!"


    Mu angqi rolled his eyes: "yes, yes, she will rape you first and then kill you at night. You''d better be careful!"


    "Sister, what you do is scary, but I''m helping you!"


    All the way, they went downstairs and went to the street. Because they were too hungry, they went directly to the restaurant where there were a lot of family members and looked good.


    The waiter came forward, they ordered several dishes, and soon they were all served.


    Looking at a table of dishes, Qibao took a deep breath.


    "Wow! How fragrant


    Mu angqi also nodded: "really fragrant, no, I''m hungry, hurry to eat!"


    Her words haven''t finished, seven treasures have been wolfing down, not from the black line.


    Qibao nodded while eating: "it''s delicious, you can eat it too!"


    Lin Guoguo said, "look what you eat. The blind man knows it''s delicious. Well, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that in such a small place, the food is delicious. "


    Usually looking at the three beautiful women who are very gentle, I didn''t expect that a table of dishes was solved by them. They ate almost all of them. After eating, they burped Qibao and touched some round belly.


    "I don''t think it''s an ancient town. After all, the food is particularly bad in places with many tourists. How come the food here is more delicious than some of the big hotels in a city?"


    Lin Guoguo took a cup of tea to drink, but she didn''t pay attention to Qibao.


    Mu angqi also poured a cup of tea: "there are also special cases. Besides, most of these places have their own gardens. It is estimated that most of these dishes are grown in their own gardens. It''s not strange that they taste delicious. Of course, the chef is also very good."


    Lin Guoguo put down his tea cup: "let''s go there later. It''s said that there are markets over there, not big shopping malls in big cities, but many small commodities on the streets, which are similar to night markets. There used to be bars over there, and some young singers would sing on the street. "


    They had enough to eat and drink. After a short rest, they got up and strolled in the street.


    On both sides of the street are houses, and on the other side of the street is a river, which is the river under the small hotel they are living in.


    Along the way, there are many restaurants and hotels, as well as some small commodity shops. This is not the peak tourist season, so there are few tourists, and most of them are left out in the cold.


    The three of them took photos as they walked. Mu angqi also carried a drawing board and walked across an arched bridge. They went to a street opposite, where there were more people.

 Chapter 722

    There are all kinds of trinkets in the street.


    Qibao is very happy to see these little things.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful. Is this Zhu Chai? "


    Qibao stops in front of one of the stalls, holding a Zhu Chai.


    When the stall owner saw her, his eyes were slit with laughter.


    "The little girl is here to travel. She''s really smart. It''s a good thing. This is the most expensive one for me."


    Qibao is about to open her mouth when Lin Guoguo comes and snatches Zhu Chai from her hand.


    "Hello! What are you doing with my stuff? "


    Lin Guoguo gave the stall owner a cold look, and the stall owner shivered involuntarily.


    "I think you can say that when you see everyone? What''s the most expensive? If I take another one, would you say it''s the most expensive one you have? "


    The stall owner didn''t expect that Lin Guoguo was young. He broke her down on the spot. The corner of his mouth twitched twice, but he still stuck his neck to sophistry.


    "No, the one you have is the most expensive one, and the gem on it is also jade..."


    "Jade? I think it''s ordinary glass. How can you treat me as an outsider? "


    Lin Guoguo has seen a lot of jewelry since she was young, and there are not a few valuable ones. Naturally, she can tell whether it is true or false at a glance.


    On this, Mu Anqi and Qibao did not have the right to speak, so they did not speak and just watched.


    The boss was not happy immediately when he heard what Lin Guoguo said.


    "Look at you, young and good-looking. Why do you want to make trouble? I said it''s jade. It''s jade. I''ve been selling things for many years. I haven''t seen a girl like you before. You can buy it and go away if you don''t buy it. Don''t disturb my business!"


    Lin Guoguo doesn''t want to be destroyed by the boss. He puts things down and turns around.


    The boss rubbed the one and put it away again.


    "Every day, some blind people come to make trouble! What a piece of shit


    Originally, Lin Guoguo didn''t want to talk to the boss, but he finally said something like this.


    Lin Guoguo was born in the family of Miss Qian Jin. How could she have been so angry.


    He turned around and looked at the boss with a sneer. The boss didn''t expect Lin Guoguo to go back and was startled.


    However, Lin Guoguo is just an outsider. He is a native resident here. The so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Naturally, he is not afraid, that is, he was frightened by Lin Guoguo''s momentum at the beginning.


    Lin Guo stares at the boss coldly: "what did you just say?"


    The boss swallowed saliva, thinking that this is near his home, he has nothing to be afraid of!


    "Damn you, what I said is none of your business! Go away


    Lin Guoguo''s face was angry. He rushed directly and raised his eyebrows.


    "You have the guts to try again!"


    The boss is a middle-aged man. He can''t be scared by a little girl. He doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Although she is frightening, she is just frightening!


    "Say it, you son of a bitch, it''s none of your business!"


    Lin Guoguo directly slapped the man back, his eyes shining with stars, covering his face with a hot pain.


    Lin Guoguo''s action is fast and accurate. Qibao and Mu Anqi don''t react to it, so she fights.


    Both of them are speechless. Lin Guoguo is too strong to beat a man in other places.


    After a few steps back, the man managed to stand firm.


    Holding his face, he glared angrily at Lin Guoguo: "Damn, you dare to hit people. You are so brave. You are a girl from other places. You dare to attack our local people!"


    He sneered and yelled at the top of his voice, "come on, this stranger has hit someone!"


    With this cry, people from the nearby booth gathered around.


    "Look at this girl from other places. She just went crazy and started beating people!"


    He showed them half of his red and swollen face.


    "You see, this half of my face is red and swollen. It''s this girl who just hit me!"


    Someone in the crowd stood up and pointed angrily at Lin Guoguo.


    "What''s the matter with you woman? Why are you beating people?"


    In the face of a group of men and women, Lin Guoguo had no fear at all. Like a queen, she glanced at the people present.


    "Why don''t you ask him, why did I hit him?"


    The crowd looked at him again: "what did you just say?"


    The boss said, "what did I say? What can I say? I can''t do anything to her with a word. Isn''t she still standing there? Besides, what I said is the key. The key is that she hit me! "


    When people listen to it, it''s the same reason. You can also say what he said. It''s wrong to hit people.


    "Girl, in a word, it''s wrong for you to beat someone. Well, if you want to be private, you beat him and compensate him for some mental loss."


    The man who said this looked at the boss.


    "What do you think of that? After all, he is a little girl and beautiful, so he should forgive others. "


    The boss nodded and held out five fingers: "OK! Don''t say that I bullied a little girl and gave me five thousand yuan for mental loss. Let''s turn this over! "


    Qibao couldn''t help but say: "I''ll give you 5000 if I slap you? Why don''t you grab it! Besides, she beat you only when you said something ugly and scolded your mother! "


    Although she and Lin Guoguo are not very friendly at ordinary times and often quarrel, she still has to help the people on her side at the critical moment. What''s more, she saw clearly just now that the boss wants to blackmail money. Blackmail money doesn''t achieve swearing!


    The boss was angry: "who are you? What nonsense!"


    Mu angqi sneered: "in the end is our nonsense, or you want to steal money, you have a clear mind, take a broken thing to sell here, insist that their own is jade, she revealed you are only glass, you are guilty of curse, also curse so ugly, if you do not curse, she will not hit you. Now I slap you, and you''ll ask for 5000 yuan. Your money is really good! "


    Qibao also said: "that is, I want you to slap me, you give me five thousand. You don''t have to set up a stall every day. Just use this to make money. Five thousand for one slap, fifty thousand for ten slaps. One day, you can make a million and eight hundred thousand at will."


    The middle-aged boss didn''t expect to be scolded by a group of little girls. He was angry and angry. At the same time, he felt that he had no face and became angry.


    "You''re still standing here listening to their nonsense. I don''t want any money. Now I''ll call back. I want to see that a group of little girls can turn the sky!"


    Although they are not beautiful girls, they are also beautiful girls. Besides, they are still young, and the owners here are all old men, so they can''t do it.


    Seeing that none of them reacted, the boss was even more angry.


    "Why, you don''t want to start when you see a pretty girl? Why are you so forgetful? They are all bullied by our local people and beat people. Don''t you know how to fight back? "

 Chapter 723

    This group of boss think is also, always can''t let people bully up to the head, just also speak for the boss man also speak.


    "Girl, we don''t want to fight with you, but you beat people first. If you agree to give five thousand people, the matter will be over. If you don''t like it, you have to let us call back. But the fists are speechless, and they all have thin skin and flesh. If they are broken, don''t blame us! "


    He smiled obscene and shook his fist.


    The man who was beaten sneered: "if you want to talk to them, just fight them directly!"


    Then he flew over and said, "ah!"


    Momentum is still very grand, roaring forward.


    Seven treasures see battle to be frightened, just want to go up to help, but by Mu Angela live.


    She looked at her suspiciously: "sister?"


    Mu Anqi smiled: "Guo Guo has practiced Taekwondo since childhood. He is still an expert. This man is not her opponent."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man screamed: "ah ~"


    They didn''t see what was going on, so they were beaten to the ground.


    He''s on the ground. Oh, even for a day, the boss who helped to speak just now was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Guoguo was young, but she was so good at it.


    Qibao was worried just now, but when he saw that the man was beaten down, he also laughed.


    "Emma, it''s so powerful!"


    Mu angqi laughed: "she has been sent to practice all kinds of self-defense skills since childhood, ordinary men are not her opponents at all."


    "It''s better than the skill I''ve got since I was a kid!"


    "Ouch! What are you waiting for? Hit her! "


    I''ve been lying on the ground for a long time, but no one has come to help me. I''m really angry.


    The other bosses looked at each other and could see that Lin Guoguo still had some skills, so they went directly together and shouted at Lin Guoguo. There were more onlookers, mostly local people.


    "Stop it


    Lin Guoguo was about to make a move when someone stopped. Everyone stopped and looked at the person who made the sound.


    "Bai Junchen!"


    Seven treasures see fairy Qi misty white Jun Chen come from the crowd, eyes are bright, a face surprise appearance.


    Bai Junchen smiled gently and walked towards them like a God.


    He was followed by a young man with an expressionless face. Although his face was expressionless, his eyes were very sharp, which made people feel a kind of fear inexplicably.


    At a glance, you can see that he is the kind of person with good skill and the bodyguard of Bai Junchen.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Junchen said with a smile: "there''s something private here. Angel, we''re seeing each other again so soon. "


    Seven treasures some discontent: "how do you ignore me?"


    "How can I ignore you?"


    Lin Guoguo didn''t know Bai Junchen, so she saw that Bai Junchen didn''t have more expression besides the amazing color she showed at first sight.


    Bai Junchen has this kind of temperament and appearance, but every individual will show his amazing or shocked expression when he sees him for the first time, just because he looks too much like an immortal.


    Some people in the crowd know Bai Junchen. The Bai family is a famous family in this generation. How dare they fight against such a family unless they want to die miserably.


    The man who just wanted to beat others quietly stepped back. Everyone looked scared.


    "Chen Shao!"


    This group of people all lowered their heads and yelled. After that, no one dared to say a word. They hung their heads and were so respectful that they did not dare to say a word.


    Originally lying on the ground, oh, even the sky of the man, this will also be a face like ashes, let alone shout, even breathing carefully.


    Bai Junchen glanced at them faintly: "what''s going on?"


    None of these people dare to say anything, even the man who was beaten.


    Qibao sneered at them one by one because of Bai Junchen.


    A group of bullies, bullies!


    So she told Bai Junchen what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Bai Junchen looked at the group of men one by one without expression. The group of men were swept by his eyes, and they could not help shivering.


    His voice was very nice, but there was a chill in it.


    "That''s how you welcome friends from other places?"


    The men dared not speak, and their heads were lower. Bai Junchen looked at the man lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    "If you''re dead, get up!"


    After hearing this, the man stood up.


    "Chen Shao, I..."


    Now he finally reacted that he had inadvertently offended several aunts and grandmothers, who were very familiar with Bai Junchen.


    People who live here all know that this small town and this street are managed by Bai Junchen''s family, and many industries are owned by Bai Junchen''s family.


    This kind of ancient street town is the property left by Bai family for several generations, and Bai family rents the store to them for a small rent, so that they can live and do small business. Here, Bai family is a great benefactor and benefactor.


    What''s more, Bai''s family also contributed money to help build roads and schools, improve water and electricity facilities, repair houses, introduce foreign resources, and publicize tourism resources, making the poor ancient town rich. All these are inseparable from Bai''s family.


    So the people here respect and fear the people of Bai family. Of course, they are very grateful. Without Bai family, there would be no present for them.


    Which can eat well to drink well to live well, the clothing and food worry free marries here to have the child.


    Even if there is fire in the man''s heart, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach at the moment.


    He clenched his teeth and slapped himself a few more times.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t curse people, let alone tell them to go away. I''m damned. I''m wrong!"


    He said, greeting himself in the face.


    Every slap was crackling, and these noises also made other bosses on the scene feel nervous.


    Although they didn''t swear, if Bai Junchen came a step slower just now, they would hit people. This was more serious than swearing. They were so scared that they all turned pale and sweated like rain.


    The man said while fighting, also don''t know how many slaps, Bai Junchen didn''t speak, he didn''t show how angry, from beginning to end is that kind of expression.


    And Mu Anqi, they watched all the way. Although she thought the boss was very annoying, her face was beaten and swollen, and she couldn''t see it.


    Qibao came over and whispered in her ear.


    "Elder sister, I look at Bai Junchen gentle and magnanimous, but it''s all false. He''s just like a soft knife. It doesn''t hurt, but if you really put it in, it will still bleed. He''s more terrible than a cold person, because he''s too deep to be understood! I think it''s quite similar to Li Yixuan. "


    Mu Anqi agreed: "but I don''t think Li Yixuan has reached his level."


    Qibao also nodded: "uh huh, I found it too!"

 Chapter 724

    I don''t know how many times the boss beat himself. Bai Junchen opened his mouth lightly.


    "OK, don''t beat yourself up. Pay attention in the future!"


    Get Bai Junchen''s pardon, the boss hands a soft, put down, the whole person also with no strength, pull shrug head standing there, both sides of the face are swollen, the whole is a pig head.


    "Yes, it will!"


    At ordinary times, they deceive others, and no one cares. Bai Junchen is not here every day, and he doesn''t care about everyone''s business.


    If we didn''t meet Mu Anqi today, he wouldn''t take care of them as long as he didn''t go too far. After all, local people bully outsiders for a long time. If he had to take care of everything, how tired would he be?


    So I can only say that this man is just a little bit unlucky.


    So in the future, I''m afraid no one in this ancient town dares to provoke mu angqi and the three of them. They can walk horizontally like crabs.


    "Have you had lunch yet?"


    Bai Junchen thought that he was half a local, so he should be a good host.


    Qibao said, "I knew you would come here. We didn''t eat just now and waited here with an empty stomach for your treat!"


    "I can treat you in the evening! There are several places with good scenery here, but I have something to deal with this afternoon. I can''t play with you. "


    He thought, "well, I''ll still be here tomorrow anyway. Tomorrow I''ll take you to play."


    "Seriously?"


    Qibao is a little happy. She likes Bai Junchen.


    "Well! Angie, and this is... "


    They all forgot to introduce Lin Guoguo. Mu Anqi introduced Lin Guoguo with a smile.


    "Her name is Lin Guoguo. She is my good friend and my sister-in-law."


    Qibao pointed to himself: "strictly speaking, I am her sister-in-law, and Lin Guoguo is her husband''s sister-in-law."


    Bai Junchen smiles: "Hello, my name is Bai Junchen."


    "Hello, Lin Guoguo!"


    Two people are polite smile, Bai Junchen said a few words later left.


    Bai Junchen has no time to play with them. They can play by themselves!


    When Qibao saw a shared bike, he proposed to ride around. Maybe he would find something.


    They usually take a taxi or drive when they go out in the city. Where they can ride a bike, everyone thinks they should take good exercise here. They have no objection.


    Three people riding a car, galloping in the streets of the small town, suddenly have the illusion of returning to the era of reading.


    White T-shirt, blue jeans, white shoes, cycling to school.


    What a pure and beautiful time it was, but it''s too late to go back.


    They rode along the river all the way down. They didn''t know how long they had been riding. The oil road was gone and turned into a muddy gravel road. They rode another section and found that the river in front of them was very clear and not very deep. The green grass beside them was green, and after the grass there was a muddy beach.


    "Sister, there are fish, shrimp and crabs in this river. Let''s go down and catch them."


    Mu angqi will park the car: "how old are you, still go to catch these?"


    Qibao ran to the river with a smile: "what''s the matter here? Just have fun!"


    She did what she said. Fortunately, it was not cold this autumn. She took off her shoes and socks and stepped into the water.


    "Wow! The water is so cool. It''s so comfortable. Come down quickly


    Mu Anqi looked at Lin Guoguo: "Guoguo, or you can sit on it. Let''s go down and catch it. You can watch it. You should not have been to such a place, have you?"


    Lin Guoguo bent down to take off his shoes and socks and rolled up his trousers.


    "Since we''ve all come, how can we just look and not do it? Although I''m a rich family, I''ve always been a spoiled person since I was a child. Otherwise, how can I play with you? "


    Lin Guoguo gave Mu Anqi one. Don''t underestimate my eyes.


    Qibao has been playing alone in the water for a long time. Now she has put aside her prejudice towards Lin Guoguo. Seeing Lin Guoguo go by, she says hello.


    "Come on, come on, there''s a lot of fish and shrimp here!"


    Lin Guoguo bowed his head and saw many small fish and shrimps swimming by.


    "Can we grab some fish and shrimp and eat fish and shrimp soup at night?"


    "I just want to have fun. We didn''t bring anything. How can we get it back?"


    She looked up and found that mu angqi was not in the water, so she couldn''t help calling her.


    "Sister! What''s the matter with you? Come down quickly. It''s ok if you can''t catch it. Just play. "


    But mu Anqi smiled at them and opened her mouth coolly.


    "You may not know that in a small river like this, people often drown in summer. When I was a child, I used to hear adults say that people drowned in the river again, and those drowned people are dead in vain and need to find substitutes. If you still stand here, don''t you be afraid of being pulled by ghosts as substitutes?"


    It happened that a gust of wind blew, and Qibao and Lin guoguodun standing in the river shivered.


    Qibao trembled and his face changed.


    "Sister, don''t scare me. I''ve been afraid of gods and ghosts since I was a child..."


    Lin Guoguo looked at her contemptuously: "what are you afraid of? People are afraid of ghosts by three points and ghosts by seven points. Therefore, people are more terrible than ghosts! "


    Having said that, people are still afraid of the unknown.


    Qibao looked back. The river was clear. He could see the green grass under the river, shining in the sun. He thought it was beautiful just now, but now he felt it was frightening. When he touched his arm, he had goose bumps.


    "I''d better go up!"


    "Ha ha! You''re so scared. You''re such a coward! I think the green grass in this river feels very good. "


    She propped up the easel: "I have inspiration now. I''ll draw a draft first, and you''ll play first!"


    Beautiful scenery, beauty, clear river, rippling blue waves, fish and shrimp groups, this is really a beautiful painting.


    Qibao and Lin Guoguo catch fish in the river for a while. They don''t know what happened. Suddenly they have a water fight. Mu Anqi looks at them fighting and dodging. They are happy and happy. She takes pictures of them at the right time.


    In fact, a lot of photos are not good-looking only when they are taken in a serious way. Many times, they are more artistic when they are taken secretly or captured.


    Unknowingly, the sun is gradually setting, mu angqi also drew two drafts, put away the draft, and looked at the two beautiful women lying on one side breathing out.


    "Hello! Are you tired? "


    Qibao felt his stomach: "it''s really tired and hungry. I didn''t expect to play casually. I played all afternoon. I was hungry. I used to sit still at home every day. I seldom felt so hungry."


    Lin Guoguo also has the idea of lying down like this when he doesn''t want to move now.


    Mu angqi saw that they were so tired that she couldn''t help laughing. She took out the SLR and photographed them.


    The beautiful scenery of the west mountain opposite the sun setting is also photographed. The distant mountain is like Dai, and the setting sun is like orange. The whole mountain is covered with a light golden light.


    "Sister, what are you shooting?"


    Mu angqi looked at the scene just taken and replied with a smile.


    "Beauty and beauty!"


    Qibao got up: "is that right? Then show me how beautiful I am. "


    Mu Anqi handed her the SLR and showed it to her.

 Chapter 725

    Qibao took the camera and watched it for a while.


    "Well, it''s a good shot. I''ll copy it to me later when I go back. I''ll send it to my circle of friends!"


    The three of them lie on the green grass by the river, enjoying the beautiful sunset. The uncanny workmanship of nature is far more beautiful than that of artificial carving.


    The air is not the smell of automobile exhaust in the city, but the freshness and fragrance of nature.


    The sun was setting, but the clouds there were red as if they had been burned.


    "Is this fire cloud? Wow, how beautiful! "


    Seven treasure pillow hands, a face shocked.


    Lin Guoguo remembers the past when they were studying. She, Mu Anqi and mile hope to climb to a roof behind the school. They just lie on the roof and look at the sunset in the West. It seems that those things happened yesterday, but in fact they have been so long.


    "Angie."


    "Well?" Mu angqi turned to look at her.


    "Remember when we were in grade one?"


    Mu angqi looked at the red sky again and laughed.


    "Of course, I remember that for a while, we were addicted to watching the sunset, and we didn''t rush home after school every day, so we ran to a roof behind the school. The three of us lay there and watched the sunset quietly."


    Maybe it was back then. Now I think it''s funny.


    Lin Guoguo couldn''t help laughing: "I still remember that Milo said that she must be the first one among us to get married and have children, because her mother taught her the idea of early marriage and good morning home. Unexpectedly, I was the first one to get married."


    Mu angqi: "yes, I was the first one to give birth, and Milo has not settled down until now."


    Things are changeable. People can''t predict what will happen in the future.


    Milo certainly did not think that she would be cheated by Gao Guoan during her college years, cheating her body, mind and feelings.


    She didn''t know that MI was with Zhang Beibei, divorced her mother, and eventually died.


    Of course, what she didn''t expect most was that in her early twenties, she would become the largest shareholder and the youngest chairman of Michaelis group, shouldering such a large group company.


    Lin Guoguo turned his head: "Mile likes Li Yixuan, which should be very popular. Do you want us to help?"


    Mu Anqi asked, "how can I help you?"


    Qibao suddenly said with a smile, "put the medicine!"


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoqi looked at her, she laughed obscene, picked eyebrows.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. When they arrive in city a, we''ll make an appointment with them. Then we''ll make an appointment with them to have a meal and drink together. Then we''ll give them medicine in the wine and let them cook mature rice with raw rice. At that time, we''ll cultivate their feelings and instill in Li Yixuan the idea that since they are going to be responsible, men have to be responsible!"


    Mu angqi and Lin Guoguo did not make a sound, Qibao said more cheerful.


    "If you think about it, my sister Milo is beautiful, has a good figure, has money at home, and is also the chairman of a company. She is young and beautiful. It''s unreasonable for a man not to like such an excellent woman, isn''t it?"


    She sighed again: "now why Li Yixuan doesn''t like her, it''s because she has my sister in her heart. I didn''t expect that Mr. Li is still a very long-term and pure person!"


    This is a bit embarrassing for mu angqi.


    "I didn''t expect that he would take some jokes seriously and remember them for so long."


    Qibao sat up excitedly and patted her thighs.


    "So, it''s this kind of pure hearted man. As long as he and sister mile cook raw rice, he will marry her, and then his feelings can be cultivated slowly? If you want me to say that Milo and Li Yixuan are good, you can rest assured that you have no guilt for Li Yixuan, right? It''s a win-win situation! "


    Lin Guoguo even nodded: "although I usually think that Qibao chest is big and brainless, people are also pretty two..."


    "Hello! Lin Guoguo, can you speak? What is my big chest and no brain? "


    "Don''t interrupt. I haven''t finished yet."


    Qibao rolled his eyes: "if you don''t talk about me, can I interrupt?"


    But her voice was very small, and Lin Guoguo didn''t care.


    "But I agree with Qibao this time. If you don''t say anything else, take me..."


    She laughed bitterly.


    Mu angqi knew what she was going to say, but their relationship could not be easily destroyed in a few words.


    "When haotianchu and I were together, he didn''t have me in his heart. He never forgot Angie at all..."


    Mu angqi was embarrassed: "sorry..."


    "Listen to me! And you''re right. In love, we''re all right. The mistake is that we met the right person at the wrong time. Fortunately, now is the right time and the right person. "


    Yes, no one is right or wrong, just wrong love.


    "But now, although Anning and I can''t talk about how magnificent, the sea is withered and the rocks are rotten, I know that Haotian''s love for angel has faded into a kind of friendship, a kind of long-term memory, and he also has me in his heart. A lot of words don''t need to be said by himself to know. Whether he loves a person or not can be seen from ordinary times."


    Mu angqi and Qibao are silent, and Lin Guoguo continues.


    "So, I think if Milo and Li Yixuan really get together, with Milo''s personality and personality, Li Yixuan will gradually fall in love with her..."


    Qibao suddenly got excited: "let''s make arrangements quickly. How can we get them together? It can''t be too obvious. It must be kept secret. In addition, they are so smart that they won''t agree if they are found out in advance... "


    Mu Anqi said: "what are you excited about? They haven''t come back now, and Li Yixuan hasn''t fully recovered. When they come back, Li Yixuan will also recover. It''s not too late to do this! You''re just too impatient, but you''re so impatient about other people''s affairs. How can you be inactive when it comes to yourself? "


    Lin Guoguo also said, "yes, I heard that you and Anning are still innocent? If you don''t go on for the next step, it will be cool. Do you want to be like this? "


    "Stop! No matter what you say, I will stick to the principle. We are going to break the current bad style. We are going to stick to the last step until the night of our marriage! Hum


    It was getting late. After talking for a while, they planned to go home.


    Just sitting up, Bai Junchen called and said to invite them to dinner.


    Mu angqi hung up: "Bai Junchen asked us to have dinner, will you go?"


    Qibao pushed the bicycle over: "go! Why don''t you go? This street belongs to his family. It''s not too much to invite us to a meal. What''s more, we are acquaintances at least. "


    Mu angqi looks at Lin Guoguo again, and Lin Guoguo shrugs.


    "I don''t care. I''m just invited to dinner. Just go!"


    "Well, let''s go there together."


    Then she handed the mobile phone to Lin Guo.


    "Take a picture of the landscape behind me and the afterglow of the sunset."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±

 Chapter 726

    Mu angqi took a good picture and sent a wechat to Leng Lingtian.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    When she finished, she put her mobile phone into her pocket, and Qibao came over with a smile.


    "Sending messages to my brother-in-law? Take a picture with me, and I''ll have a look! "


    Lin Guoguo didn''t think much before seeing them like this. He thought it would be good to take a beautiful picture for Haotian.


    After the three people took the photo, the sun had completely set, and the fire cloud had gone, turning into dark blue.


    Unlike big cities, ancient towns are brightly lit no matter how late they are.


    In this small town, the urban area is fine at night, but they obviously ride a long way. When they reach remote areas, they are not within the upper urban area of the small town.


    So, when it''s dark, if there is no moon, it will be very dark!


    The three of them rode back to town and returned their bikes.


    There are still street lamps on the street, and many shops are open.


    In addition, the streets are very busy at night. Although it is not the peak tourist season, there are still some tourists walking in the streets.


    Seven treasures glanced and didn''t see Bai Junchen.


    "Where is Bai Junchen waiting for us?"


    "He told us to come back first and then contact me," she said


    "Didn''t you see him?"


    Just as mu angqi wanted to speak, she saw a black Mercedes Benz driving in front of them, and Bai Xi got out of the car.


    "Miss mu, Chen Shao has been waiting for you in the hotel. Please follow me."


    Mu angqi looked at Bai Xi carefully: "are you the one who follows him?"


    Bai Xi''s face was expressionless: "yes! My name is Bai Xi


    Qibao also recognized him and laughed: "Bai Xi! Which sun? "


    Bai Xi''s expression is light: "sun beside the word."


    Qibao thought for a long time, but didn''t think which Xi it was.


    Lin Guoguo came over and whispered in her ear, "now you know the benefits of reading more books!"


    Seven treasure a listen to know that Lin Guoguo this is in sarcasm her, immediately fire.


    "You


    The relationship between the two is not easy to ease a little bit, and they are going to be stiff again, Mu Anxi said quickly.


    "Well, don''t let Bai Junchen wait too long. Let''s go!"


    Bai Xi opened the door: "please!"


    After they sat down, Bai Xi opened the door and sat aside.


    The car starts very quickly and drives very smoothly.


    The town was so big that the train soon stopped in front of a hotel.


    Bai Xi opened the car door for them and stood aside respectfully. As soon as she saw it, she knew it was a specially trained person.


    "Please follow me."


    Some of them have seen the world. The hotel is not very luxurious or big, but the cars parked in the front row of the hotel are very valuable.


    Qibao couldn''t help but praise: "is this a luxury car club?"


    Mu angqi swept around and found that the cars here are at least BMW, Mercedes Benz, Audi, and of course, the more expensive Lamborghini, Rolls Royce, Bugatti, etc.


    "I can only say that this hotel is not simple."


    It can be seen that this restaurant is not simple for so many rich people to come to this town for dinner.


    After entering the hotel, there was a unique cave. The interior decoration seemed simple, but everything was exquisite and luxurious. Mu Anqi had a feeling of deja vu. It seemed that where had she seen such a similar decoration?


    After thinking for a while, she remembered that she had met Bai Junchen at home.


    "Bai Xi, is this hotel owned by your young master?"


    Bai Xi nodded in front: "well, yes!"


    Qibao took a look at the hotel: "Wow, it''s full."


    "Chen Shao is waiting for you in the private room upstairs."


    Qibao asked Bai Xi, "is your hotel doing so well every day?"


    Bai Xi nodded: "well, in fact, only a part of them can come in to eat. Many people have to go to other places to eat because they don''t have seats. Upstairs is the VIP seat. Only those who hold our VIP membership card can go up, and the private rooms above are divided into general private rooms and special private rooms. Only those who hold silver or above membership cards can come up to choose VIP private rooms, while those who have silver or bronze medals can enter general private rooms. "


    Bai Xi was very patient and explained to them one by one.


    This time, even Lin Guoguo was surprised: "if you don''t open a restaurant like this, aren''t you afraid that no one will come to eat?"


    Bai Xi, who has never laughed before, laughs after hearing Lin Guoguo''s words. He laughs and Stupefies them.


    It''s like the frozen river suddenly breaks the ice and melts. There are not only aquatic plants but also swimming fish and shrimp in the clear river.


    It''s a subtle feeling.


    "Since its opening, the restaurant has been crowded every day. Many people can''t eat. No one will eat any day."


    Seven treasures say: "so cow? It looks delicious! "


    As they spoke, they stood at the door of a private room, raised their hands and tapped on the door three times.


    "Come in, please


    Bai Xi opens the door and asks Mu Anqi to go first.


    "Bai Xi, come in, too!"


    "All right!"


    Originally, Bai Xi was going to wait for them to go in. He stood at the door and waited.


    Bai Junchen stood in the private room with a warm smile on his face.


    "Welcome three beauties!"


    Seven treasures looked around: "not bad, Bai Junchen, I thought you could only raise flowers and plants!"


    "This hotel is managed by its own people. I just come here occasionally to check the accounts and have a few meals."


    Bai Junchen asks Bai Xi to call the waiter. The waiter will come soon. Bai Junchen hands them the menu.


    "Just order whatever you want."


    Qibao took a look at the menu: "what''s delicious here?"


    Bai Junchen was not modest at all: "but all the people who ate here say that our food is delicious, but I personally think that the main dishes taste better."


    Seven treasures smell speech, pointed to among them a few: "is these?"


    "Well!"


    "Let''s have a plate of all these, sister. Can you order them, too?"


    Mu Anqi took a look and handed it to Lin Guoguo: "I don''t usually like ordering, Guoguo, you come."


    Lin Guoguo also does not order, pass menu to Bai Junchen directly.


    "You come, you are the boss. You must be more familiar with which dishes are better here."


    Bai Junchen said with a smile, "OK, I''ll order some more dishes."


    When he finished, he returned the menu to the waiter: "order so much first, then add it after eating."


    "Good Chen Shao."


    Bai Junchen looks at Bai Xi: "are you ready?"


    "Well, I''m ready."


    "Now that you''ve come to this ancient town, we should follow the example of the ancients. I''ll take you to have an alternative dinner."


    He said, stood up, Mu angel and others looked at each other.


    Qibao couldn''t help but said, "isn''t it eating here?"


    Bai Junchen shook his head with a smile: "of course not. This is just the place where I am waiting for you. By the way, I just read a few documents and signed a few words. Just after finishing these things, you just came."


    "Where are we going?" she said


    Bai Junchen mysterious smile: "don''t worry, won''t sell you, went to know."


    Seven treasures curled their lips: "mysterious!"

 Chapter 727

    Several of them went outside the hotel and walked out from the backyard. There were street lights all the way. There were all kinds of flowers and plants in the yard. The lights were bright, just like in the daytime. Looking at the flowers on both sides of the road, Mu Anqi and Qibao felt that it was really Bai Junchen''s style.


    Romantic and genial man, his face is always filled with a smile.


    It''s beautiful to see flowers at night, and it''s different from the feeling when I see them in the daytime.


    They followed Bai Junchen along a path of bluestone.


    I didn''t expect that in this era, there are also paths paved with bluestone slabs in the hotel, which is worthy of Bai Junchen''s style.


    When they came out of the backyard, it was a little dark outside.


    Seven treasures can''t help but say: "Bai Junchen, where do you take us? It won''t be black and white. Have you sold us some gorgeous beauties?"


    Walking in front of Bai Junchen did not stop: "you told me a way to make money, this idea is really good."


    Qibao was speechless


    After walking for a while, I saw a headlight in front of me, and under the headlight was a ship docked on the shore.


    Although the boat is wooden, it is not small, and it is quite similar to the big red painted wooden boats that the rich CHILDES rode in ancient times.


    Seeing the ship, Qibao exclaimed: "Wow! Is this crossing? "


    Mu angqi also said: "the river is not very deep, how can such a big boat float in the river?"


    Bai Junchen explained: "some parts of the river are very shallow and the river is very narrow, but there are still some places where the water is deeper and the river surface is much wider. Small boats like us must have no problem."


    Qibao was even more shocked: "you mean you look so tall and powerful, are you still small?"


    Someone has put down the pedal, and Bai Junchen has stepped up.


    "You go to see the cruise ship on the sea. Isn''t it smaller than it?"


    Qibao remembers the big cruise ship when Leng Lingtian proposed.


    "But it''s the sea. You''re just a river. You can''t compare it."


    "Yes, that''s why I made a small wooden boat!"


    Seven treasure speechless rolled his eyes, well, he said it''s a small wooden boat, that''s right, she doesn''t understand the rich world.


    After he got on the boat, he turned around and held out his hand very gentlemanly.


    "Come on, let me give you a hand!"


    They were also impolite. They stretched out their hands and were helped onto the boat by him one by one.


    On the deck stood several women in ancient costumes, as well as three or two men. Seeing them coming, they all bent down and called out: "Chen Shao!"


    This battle, too much like the president of the text of the main male appearance of the posture.


    But the only difference is that Bai Junchen is not the president of cold facial paralysis, and he is not alone. He is still with them.


    Bai Junchen smiles gently and nods.


    Bai Xi walked in front of them and opened the door curtain for them. Bai Junchen went in first.


    Although the area inside is not large, it has a unique antique charm, just like a small private room, decorated with the unique style of Bai Junchen.


    It doesn''t look luxurious, but it''s not cheap, simple and exquisite.


    There is a round wooden table in the center. Bai Junchen asks everyone to sit down one by one, surrounded by a circle of white gauze curtain. Sitting on the boat, the wind makes the gauze curtain fly from side to side. Slowly, the river wind is light and soft, like a feather caressing his face. There is a sweet smell in the wind, which makes him feel comfortable.


    Beautiful scenery, beautiful food, this beautiful feeling is like being in a fairyland.


    Bai Junchen is really a man who can enjoy it.


    Qibao took out his mobile phone and ran to a corner: "I have to take a few pictures. This artistic conception is so beautiful! I''ve only seen these on TV. I didn''t expect that one day I would be among them. Thank you, Bai Junchen


    At this point, she mischievous smile: "no, it should be called Chen Shao!"


    Bai Junchen always smiled gently: "whatever your name is, it''s just a title anyway!"


    Qibao took a few pictures, and asked Lin Guoguo to take a picture with Mu Anqi. She posed for a long time, and finally took a few pictures, which were quite satisfactory.


    Holding the mobile phone, I watched: "not bad, not bad! It''s beautiful! "


    Lin Guoguo said to her: "do you mean Jingmei or angel beauty?"


    Her words are not hard to hear, there is no praise Qibao, Qibao did not respond.


    "All beautiful, all beautiful." Then he felt that something was wrong.


    "No, Lin Guoguo, why do you always like to make fun of me?"


    Lin Guoguo ignores Qibao, but pulls Mu Anqi to one side.


    "It''s so comforting that she understood."


    Mu Anqi said with a smile, "she''s not stupid. Don''t bully her."


    "Yes, I''m not stupid ~ hum!"


    Qibao looked around: "Chen Shao!"


    Bai Junchen looked quite helpless: "you''d better call me Bai Junchen. I''m not used to calling me that."


    It''s very respectful and careful to call Chen Shao, but it seems that Chen Shao is just calling his name, which really makes people not used to it.


    Seven treasures dissatisfied: "why?"


    "Because I don''t like my friends to be so outspoken. Or you can call me Junchen, or brother Chen... "


    This remark caused Qibao a burst of nausea. Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo couldn''t help laughing.


    Seven treasures shrivel shrivel mouth: "that I still call you Bai Junchen, used to."


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help teasing her: "Qibao, you are silly. Bai Junchen is a descendant of the Bai family. If you call him brother, then you are his sister. How can you get involved with the Bai family?"


    Seven treasures but don''t think: "my surname is Yang, his surname is Bai, can involve in the relation?"


    Bai Junchen looked serious: "to be honest, the first time I saw you, I had a feeling of deja vu. You are not really my sister who has been separated for many years, are you?"


    Seven treasures ha: "that''s really sorry, my mother doesn''t know who my father is, so I don''t know who my father is who I haven''t met. So, who is my real father''s name? It''s estimated that we can only know when we get underground and our family get together."


    At this point, the atmosphere is a bit depressed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these unpleasant things. Today is a happy day. We should be happy, shouldn''t we?"


    After taking photos, Qibao sat down and rubbed his hungry stomach.


    "Bai Junchen, when will your meal come up?"


    "Hungry?"


    "Well! I''m hungry


    He handed her a cup of tea. "Have a cup of tea first."


    Qibao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at the moment and said to Mu Anqi, "sister, if I were my brother, I would have to starve to death. When my sister was hungry, she gave me tea to satisfy her hunger. Tut Tut, she is a descendant of Bai family. How can she be so stingy?"


    Mu Anqi smiled and pushed a plate of cashew nuts in front of her: "then you can eat some cashew nuts to satisfy your hunger."


    Seven treasures howled: "God! You really have a tacit understanding. I don''t know. I thought you were a couple... "


    Bai Junchen hook lips, smile: "this life we can''t be a pair."


    I don''t know if I''m in a trance. Mu angqi thinks Bai Junchen''s smile is lonely and sad.

 Chapter 728

    It''s not easy for a man like Bai Junchen to find a woman to match him.


    Most of the women who live in this ordinary world have been polluted by reality. Who else is as noble and clean as him?


    People who like to laugh on the outside, in fact, are not happy on the inside. It''s just an illusion of self disguise.


    Qibao asked Bai Junchen a lot of questions. For example, they just ordered in the hotel. Now are these delicacies served from the hotel or made on this ship.


    In the face of Qibao''s many questions, Bai Junchen patiently answered them one by one.


    The food is cooked in the hotel. It''s not far from the kitchen, and it''s only a few minutes.


    This ship usually receives some important guests. If he is not here, the guests holding our Diamond VIP will be able to come, but they have to book in advance, otherwise they can''t get on.


    In other words, except that he can take the ship at any time, everyone else needs to make a reservation in advance.


    There are people playing guzheng on the ship. They can''t see clearly and are covered by a layer of gauze. But the beautiful sound of guzheng is still in the ears.


    In such a boat with artistic conception, listening to beautiful music and eating delicious food with beautiful women, this should be a happy thing in life.


    There are also rest rooms, kitchens and toilets on the ship. Bai Junchen said that he sometimes felt that living in a hotel was better than living on the ship.


    He is a man who likes to return to nature. He lies in the guest room of the ship at night, listening to the sound of the river outside the cabin, the sound of the wind and rain, all kinds of birds and animals.


    Qibao''s eyes turned: "why don''t we sleep here tonight, sister?"


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "people Bai Junchen''s place, you should ask him, what do you want to ask me?"


    Qibao thought, and it was the same reason. When he was ready to speak, he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "No, elder sister, you also pit me!"


    She is a girl who can directly ask a man if she can sleep here.


    Seeing that she found out, mu angqi couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Junchen said: "there are several guest rooms on this ship. As long as you don''t dislike the simple conditions, you can stay."


    Qibao''s eyes are shining. He''s just about to speak.


    But Lin Guoguo said, "we''d better sleep in a hotel at night. We can''t disturb Mr. Bai all the time."


    Seven treasures shriveled shriveled mouth: "the host of other people has no opinion."


    Lin Guo also said, "then you can choose to stay."


    Seven treasure just want to refute, suddenly smell a burst of food fragrance, can''t help but suck nose, saliva almost flow out.


    "Wow! Isn''t that too sweet? "


    Then the curtain opened, and a group of women in uniform came with a covered plate. After they came, they stood in a row and bent over.


    "Chen Shao!"


    This scene makes Mu Anqi''s eyes gape. How can they have the illusion that the ancient emperor ate, and they became concubines accompanying the emperor to eat.


    Bai Junchen slightly raised a hand, they orderly put the dishes on the table one by one.


    When Qibao watched them set the dishes, the saliva was almost flowing out. When they put them in place, they opened the lids one by one, and an irresistible fragrance came to their faces. Not only Qibao, but also Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo were salivating.


    The delicious food in front of them can really be described by beautiful words. Every dish is so good-looking. Although it is very fragrant and tempting to their taste buds, none of them moves their chopsticks first. It seems that if this goes on, the delicious food in front of them will be destroyed.


    They are very hungry and want to eat, but they just can''t bear to move their chopsticks.


    Seven treasure eyes hair straight, bright: "although very want to eat, but reluctant to eat."


    Mu angqi also said: "yes, I don''t want to destroy the beauty in front of me."


    Lin Guoguo was a little better, but he didn''t use chopsticks.


    "I''ll wait for you to clip first, and then I''ll follow you..."


    Bai Junchen looked at the three women opposite and sighed.


    "It seems that I can only be the villain."


    With that, he was the first to put a piece of meat into the bowl.


    "Are you ready to eat now?"


    Qibao cheered and quickly put the dishes into the bowl.


    "Well, I didn''t destroy it, but you! But wait a minute! "


    She took out her mobile phone and said with a smile, "how can I not take photos at this time? Sister, let''s take a picture together. "


    She stood up and compared a pair of scissors hands to the back. Mu Anji went into the mirror, and there was a table of dishes in the back. She chose some special good-looking ones to do close-up, and after taking several pictures, she nodded with satisfaction.


    After filming, she said happily, "now let''s eat!"


    Mu angqi was just about to eat when her mobile phone rang and there was a video.


    Seven treasures smile very thief: "brother-in-law came to check hillock again, tut tut! Recently, my brother-in-law is more and more nervous about you! "


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "he is not nervous. He wants to see how beautiful the place we are here today. Hello! Can you see me? "


    "Well! Where are you? "


    Mu angqi turns her mobile phone and Qibao waves to him.


    "Brother in law, look at our dinner."


    Mu Anqi turned her mobile phone to the round table and showed him every dish, which meant to make him greedy on purpose.


    "Bai Junchen?"


    Listen to this voice, obviously with a trace of chill, Mu Angel hands shake for a while, Bai Junchen also smile to say hello to him.


    "Hi! There are beautiful scenery, delicious food and beauty here. Would you like to come too? "


    "Ha ha ~"


    This smile, through the mobile phone screen, felt the cold and piercing chill, which was conveyed to her from the mobile phone screen.


    Low and hoarse, light but with the power of thunder.


    Seven treasures shook to shake: "elder sister... Elder brother-in-law misunderstood what?"? Then you have to explain to him, you and Bai Junchen are clear, the sun and the moon can learn from each other! "


    Lin Guoguo also shook: "yes, I don''t think angel came to the ancient town specially to meet Bai Junchen? You said that if Bai Junchen was ugly, he didn''t think it was anything, but he was a peerless beautiful man who had never been seen before and had never been seen since 5000 years ago


    Lin Guoguo''s evaluation to Bai Junchen is really high, but now to such a high evaluation, is not stabbing lenglingtian''s heart with a knife?


    Five thousand years ago!


    Qibao mending Dao: "yes, Bai Junchen is still the direct descendant of the Bai family of the four families. He has countless family assets and profound heritage. He is really a rich family. He is a rare diamond king and five, plus a unique beautiful man in the next five thousand years!"


    Meet two such pit teammates, mu angqi want to die heart, really want to jump into the river, to die Mingzhi, to prove innocence!


    Do they forget that Leng Lingtian is still with her in the video? Do they not know that their words can be clearly transmitted to Leng Lingtian''s ears!


    She seems to have heard the sound of something falling on the ground, the sound of grinding teeth, and some shortness of breath at the end of the video?

 Chapter 729

    Unfortunately, Leng Lingtian won''t have anything to do?


    She shuddered and her heart quickened.


    "Ling... Ling Tian, are you okay?"


    The cold voice, with the power of freezing, came directly.


    "Do you wish I had something in particular?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, brother-in-law, what are you talking about? My sister loves you so much. How can she hope you have something to do? You don''t really think that Bai Junchen likes her. She also likes Bai Junchen. They will stay together and eventually become a loving couple. "


    "Shut up


    Mu angqi and Leng Lingtian make a sound at the same time.


    The cold weather is wanton. Mu Anqi can''t help but export. Unexpectedly, they have such a tacit understanding.


    "Send me your address!" Just hang up!


    Seven treasure hindsight, careful mouth: "we are not saying the wrong thing?"


    Mu angqi gritted her teeth with a stiff smile: "what do you say?"


    Qibao shakes three times again!


    "Ha ha ~ I will think twice before I act, think twice before I speak..."


    Deng an heard the sound of the office and rushed in anxiously. He saw Leng Lingtian standing there with a blue face and a tall wine glass broken on the ground.


    It was just a moment ago when I was angry and my fingers were forced to crush


    This is how angry it is to crush the cup directly.


    Deng an was also very uneasy and asked him carefully.


    "Mr. Leng, are you ok?"


    How can it be all right? Leng Lingtian''s hand was cut several times by broken glass at the moment, and he was dripping blood. When Deng an saw it, he was startled and rushed forward.


    "Your hand is bleeding!"


    Leng Lingtian felt some pain just now. Turning over, he saw that the palm was full of blood.


    Deng didn''t dare to neglect any more, so he quickly found the medicine box. After finding it, he let Leng Lingtian sit down, and he squatted beside him, carefully and seriously cleaning his wound.


    Some of the broken glass pieces pierced into the meat. Deng an had learned how to bandage the first-aid wounds before. He could solve the common injuries by himself.


    But even so, after examining lenglingtian''s injury, he was still worried.


    "Mr. Leng, there are some pieces of broken glass left in the wound. I''d like to clean it with disinfectant first. I suggest that we go to the hospital for regular cleaning, so as not to leave broken glass, which will make the wound infected and inflamed, and the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Leng Lingtian''s thoughts are all about Mu Anqi and Bai Junchen boating on the river for dinner. Of course, he automatically blocked the seven treasures and Lin Guoguo.


    His soul had long floated out of his body and flew to Mu Anqi.


    Deng an said for a long time, but Leng Lingtian didn''t answer, so he cried out.


    "Mr. Leng!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Leng Lingtian came back to himself, because his eyes were still a little blurred just now.


    Deng an had to say again, Leng Lingtian''s eyes light swept his palm, he now how to have the mood to specially run to the hospital to do these things, the mind has long been not here.


    "Just clean it up."


    "No way!"


    I didn''t expect that Deng an''s attitude was quite firm: "I''m afraid I can''t clean it up..."


    Before he finished his words, Leng Lingtian began to smile, which made Deng an feel tight.


    "Deng an, now you are more and more daring. Do you dare to disobey my words?"


    "I dare not!"


    While answering, Deng cleans him quickly, then applies medicine, and wraps his palm with gauze.


    "That''s not good!"


    Leng Lingtian looked at the palm wrapped by him and said so lightly.


    Deng an also stood up: "but I can''t guarantee that there is no broken glass in your palm. After all, there are no professional equipment here."


    "Even so, I can''t die!"


    "How could you hurt yourself?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to answer him. He can''t say it''s because he saw Bai Junchen and Mu Anqi having dinner on the same boat. He was angry and broke the cup.


    Not only did he not want to answer, but when he remembered it, he was unhappy, as if there was an air blocking there, unable to go up and down, suffocating and flustered.


    Seeing that Leng Lingtian didn''t answer, his face was not very good-looking. Deng an opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "I went out first."


    "Follow me to Linxian ancient town!"


    He picked up the coat on one side and went out without saying more.


    Suddenly he went to Linxian ancient town, and there was no such place on his itinerary in advance. Deng an was a precise living computer. He quickly filtered out the itinerary of lengling days in his mind, and finally came to a positive answer.


    "Mr. Leng, we don''t have this itinerary plan."


    Leng Lingtian walked ahead: "I just decided!"


    Well, he''s the boss. What he decides, that''s what.


    Deng an added: "the nearest way to Linxian ancient town from city a is the expressway, and there is also a national highway. But even the fastest way is three or four hours. It''s already seven o''clock in the evening, and it''s estimated to be about eleven o''clock there. We''ll have a meeting with senior executives of all departments in the company tomorrow morning, and the meeting time is set at eight o''clock in the morning. We''ll rush there now, If we have to come back before 8 o''clock tomorrow, it means that we can only rest for five hours at most, including eating and drinking Lhasa, and we still have to be free from traffic jams. If there is a traffic jam... "


    Leng Lingtian, who had been walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and turned around with a cool look in his eyes.


    "You mean I can''t go anywhere I want?"


    "I dare not!"


    "No? I think you''ve been talking for a long time, but that''s not what you mean! Tomorrow''s regular meeting is not that Haotian is in the company, he can also preside over it. It''s not that I''m needed for all the big and small things in the company, right? "


    Deng an bowed his head: "in addition to the regular meeting tomorrow, I have to go to a company in the afternoon to discuss cooperation. I have a commercial charity activity to attend in the evening, and the day after tomorrow morning..."


    "All right!"


    Deng an also wants to continue saying that Leng Lingtian interrupts impatiently.


    "The company is so big and has so many people. Can''t it operate without me? I don''t care about tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I just know that I''m going to leave here and go to Linxian ancient town right now


    He pointed to the shared address sent by mu angqi on his mobile phone: "this place, I don''t care what method you use, in short, give me the fastest way to get here!"


    "Is there an emergency?"


    Deng an thought that there was something urgent, but when he glanced at Leng Lingtian''s mobile phone, he saw that it was the shared address sent by Mu Anqi. In other words, Leng Lingtian was so excited, and he hurt his hand before. At the same time, he didn''t care whether the wound was inflamed or not, just because he wanted to go to Mu Anqi as quickly as possible.


    Deng an was in a daze for a moment, because he was so old that he had never been in love or liked any girls. He said he was a wood or insulted wood.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Leng Lingtian takes back his mobile phone. Looking at Deng an''s petrified appearance, he is quite contemptuous.


    "What''s more urgent than meeting your wife? So, you wood, it''s time to have a great love


    Deng an whispered: "then you want me to have time to talk to other girls!"

 Chapter 730

    Leng Lingtian''s hearing is always amazing. Even though Deng an is very quiet, he still hears it.


    He stopped and turned around, only to see that he showed a row of white teeth, but also out of the cold.


    "Or I''ll give you a long vacation and ask you to find a woman?"


    Deng an raised her eyes and glanced at Leng Lingtian. Her heart tightened violently. Even people couldn''t stop shaking.


    He just felt his teeth tremble: "no... no!"


    Deng an, who has always been calm, was frightened by Leng Lingtian and couldn''t speak quickly.


    Leng Lingtian, this meeting is not urgent. Stand where you are.


    "Not really?"


    Deng an''s back was cold and sweaty.


    He bowed his head, even did not dare to look at him in the right eye, but also to control themselves not to be too impolite, and strive to keep calm.


    "Mm-hmm, no!"


    Leng Lingtian turned around and said, "well, don''t talk about it again. I didn''t give you time to find a woman!"


    Deng an can''t help but roll his eyes and mutter in his heart, are you giving me time? I''m afraid I''m going to die.


    meanwhile.


    Although the cold weather is frightening for the people who eat on the boat, the delicious food is in front of them, which can make them forget him for a while.


    Eat a big meal, eat it is a round tummy.


    Seven treasures eat the most, Mu Anqi second, third is not Bai Junchen, but Lin Guoguo. If it is normal, Lin Guoguo will eat less, but the food here is so delicious that she can''t help eating more.


    Finally, one by one, they ate and sat there.


    Qibao felt his tummy and couldn''t help burping.


    "Bai Junchen, do you have a sister?"


    Bai Junchen shook his head: "in my generation, it''s basically a single pass. There''s only one of those cousins, and only two at most. I don''t have brothers and sisters or brothers and sisters. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that my father had children outside when he was young, but after so many years, I haven''t seen any children come to meet relatives, so I think, I probably don''t have any brothers or sisters. "


    Seven treasures suddenly stand up, a face is excited, the double eyes twinkle the bright ray of light, rush to Bai Junchen side.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Bai Junchen is puzzled: "how about what?"


    Qibao turned a circle: "how about this man?"


    Before Bai Junchen nodded, Mu Anqi couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Qibao, you are the future wife candidate of Anning. Don''t change your mind temporarily, go to like Bai Junchen!"


    "Sister, what are you talking about! I don''t like him! "


    So Bai Junchen asked her, "since you don''t like me, you suddenly ran over so excited. Your eyes are bright, just like the wolf saw the sheep. What do you mean?"


    Qibao did not answer, but said to himself.


    "Is it so obvious?"


    Lin Guoguo said, "obviously good!"


    Seven treasures reacted: "Oh! You are mistaken! "


    Mu An Qi a face don''t believe, even white Jun Chen oneself all think seven treasures this is to take a fancy to him, how can be misunderstanding?


    Qibao quickly explained: "I asked Bai Junchen what he thought of me, how to be his sister, not his girlfriend. Oh! Why do you like to think nonsense! "


    Mu An Qi shriveled: "that''s also because you didn''t make it clear. Your expression, plus such a sentence, who knows what you mean? I think you like him."


    Qibao doesn''t care much: "well, the misunderstanding is over. Bai Junchen, you should give me an answer!"


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo also look at Bai Junchen. They want to see if Bai Junchen will recognize her as a cheap sister.


    Bai Junchen laughs but does not speak, seven treasures are some anxious, then decides to pretend pitifully.


    "You don''t have any brothers or sisters, neither do I, and I don''t know who my father is, and I haven''t seen him. For example, my elder sister, she has a younger brother, and my elder sister Milo, she also has a younger brother. They are all happy people. Unlike me, most of them have been lonely and helpless since childhood..."


    Speaking of the sad part, she was stunned to squeeze out a few tears. She had to sigh that it was the voice of the actors and their acting skills were different.


    "I think we have a special fate, that is, the fate of brother and sister. It''s the fate that makes me get to know each other and become brother and sister again..."


    Then she suddenly pinched her voice and called out: "brother!"


    Her this elder brother is really some functions, let originally have been smiling of white Jun Chen suddenly don''t smile, facial expression also become some serious.


    In fact, the big guy is muttering in his heart now, especially Qibao. She is worried that Bai Junchen is angry. If she is angry, how can she recognize her next relatives?


    How can she take care of herself as Bai Junchen''s sister and go to Bai Junchen for free when she has nothing to do?


    There is a descendant of Bai''s family. She doesn''t walk like a crab in this ancient town in the future. The most important thing is that even diamond VIP members need to book a boat in advance. She can call Bai Junchen to come here to eat with ease.


    Think about the future life, her heart is happy, not to mention more happy, but the premise is, Bai Junchen will agree to recognize her as a sister.


    Qibao has been waiting for Bai Junchen to nod and agree, but after waiting for a long time, Bai Junchen didn''t answer. Mu Anqi sighed.


    "It looks like it''s going to be cool."


    Lin Guoguo was also quite sorry: "if a fairy like person really has such a younger sister who is like a living treasure, then his life will be gone..."


    Just now, it was Qi Bao and Lin Guokeng Mu Anqi. This will be mu Anqi and Lin Guokeng Qi Bao. Qi Bao is about to vomit blood, gnash her teeth, and her smiling face is stiff. Seeing the smile disappear, she shrugs her head and sighs.


    "Just think I didn''t say..."


    She was dejected and ready to leave. He suddenly held her. She suddenly turned around. She had hope in her heart and looked at him expectantly.


    See that delicate and beautiful face blooming a very warm smile, it is to let the demons and ghosts are eclipsed smile.


    Thin lips light open: "good! You will be my sister in the future! "


    Seven treasures stare eyes, half a day didn''t respond to come over.


    "Let''s hear it again, brother!"


    Qibao blinked and opened his mouth. At the critical moment, he was too excited to make a sound.


    Bai Junchen is not worried, so quietly, looking at her with a smile.


    She turned around and looked excited: "sister! I have a brother. Bai Junchen agreed to be my brother. Ha ha, I have not only a sister, but also a brother now. Ha ha! "


    Qibao is very happy. She rushes to Mu Anqi and holds her up. Then she kisses her face heavily. She also forgets the misunderstanding between Lin Guoguo and Lin Guoguo. She also holds her up and kisses her.


    After the excitement, back to Bai Junchen again, it seems a little pinched and nervous, low head, rubbing fingers.


    Bai Junchen looks at her: "how still nervous?"

 Chapter 731

    Seven treasures lick lips, look up, toward Bai Junchen smile special happy, innocent appearance, Bai Junchen heart somewhere seems to be feather gently swept.


    Then seven treasures bowed to him deeply: "brother!"


    Touched somewhere in his heart, he stood up and held her hands.


    "Ah! Sister


    They are so formal and affectionate that people think they are really brothers and sisters who have been separated for many years, not just in the middle.


    They are both serious, but in the eyes of Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo, their serious and serious appearance seems a little funny.


    They looked at each other with opposite eyes.


    Lin Guoguo whispered: "angel, how do I feel? They are not like strangers, but more like two people who have loved each other for a long time. Now they are looking at each other affectionately, and their eyes are full of affection!"


    Mu angqi also agreed: "well, it''s estimated that Qibao will mutiny!"


    Seven treasure Ao a voice: "I said, I just want a brother, where is to change! Every time I see my elder brother holding my younger sister''s hand and all kinds of spoiling, I feel that heaven lacks such a elder brother as me. Today it has finally come true! "


    She said, like a dog, holding the palm of Bai Junchen gently rubbed.


    Bai Junchen is a gentle man, seven treasures so rub, he also didn''t say what, just smile at her.


    Mu angqi and Lin Guoguo both stood up. Mu angqi said, "I can''t stand it. Qibao, stay here tonight and accompany your new brother. Come on and work hard. The good brother who lacks you is right in front of you."


    Lin Guoguo also said: "well, come on and work hard, then you will become the object of envy and hatred of others."


    When they finished, they turned and left. Qibao was in a hurry.


    "Ah! Wait a minute! You are! You''re all gone. How can I stay here? Although it''s my brother, men and women are different! And it''s no fun for me to stay here alone. "


    Mu Anqi turned around and said, "how could it be a person? Isn''t there your good brother? Get along well with your brother, and we won''t disturb your brother and sister to cultivate their feelings! "


    Qibao is about to cry: "sister ~"


    Lin Guoguo said: "forget it, I won''t joke with her. What are you doing standing there? If you want to go back, hurry up


    Seven treasures just prepare to follow to come over, suddenly think of oneself just recognized a elder brother, busy turn round.


    "Brother, I''ll go back first. Are you still here tomorrow?"


    Bai Junchen shook his head: "originally, I was here, but I have something to do. I''ll go to another place tomorrow."


    Seven treasure some lose, think oneself just recognized a big brother, don''t want to immediately want to separate, in the heart some don''t give up.


    She thought for a moment and stretched out her hand: "give me your mobile phone. I''ll call you when I''m free. I can call you if I have anything, right?"


    Bai Junchen nodded: "of course you can!"


    Then he gave her his mobile phone. Qibao saved his number and his number.


    She happily shook her mobile phone: "brother, I''ll contact you again when I have time. Don''t worry, I''ll go to the glass greenhouse to find you to play, and then I''ll make delicious food for me to eat!"


    "Yes!"


    Qibao said and walked to Mu Anqi: "elder sister, let''s go!"


    Just now I was joking with Qibao. They are not the kind of people who leave after eating.


    Mu angqi sincerely thanks Bai Junchen, Lin Guoguo also thanks, and then the three people leave.


    After they left, a special person came up to clean up the scraps of the table, while Bai Junchen went to the deck outside the ship. The wind was blowing all over him, which was refreshing.


    Bai Xi stood beside him: "Chen Shao, I found the Bai Rong I wanted to check last time."


    Bai Junchen didn''t say anything. He still looked at the opposite side and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Read


    Bai Xi takes out her tablet computer and says Bai Rong''s information carefully.


    After hearing this, Bai Junchen didn''t respond. He was still standing on the deck as before.


    They two people didn''t make a sound again, also don''t know past how long, the white Jun Chen just way standing there.


    "In those years, their collateral family of Bai family suddenly rebelled and wanted to take the whole Bai family''s property as their own and take the place of their direct family. In fact, their premeditation had been known by my grandfather for a long time, but his old man kept on his guard, and of course he took care of his brother''s family. But who knows, these people just don''t know how to be grateful, and they are even worse, When he was seriously ill, he stole more than half of the Bai family''s property, turned over his face and didn''t recognize others, and even killed several legitimate children. It happened that my grandfather was the one who got away with it. "


    Grandfather Bai Junchen was also in the rebellion that year. He saw with his own eyes that the people of the collateral Bai family, like demons from hell, burned, killed and plundered the people of their lineage. There was no flesh and blood relationship at all. Let alone the family relationship, even ordinary people could not be so cruel.


    At that time, his grandfather was still very young. He was knocked unconscious by one of his elder brothers in the chaos, and then he was thrown into the pile of dead people.


    After his grandfather ran out, there was very little left in the Bai family, but a seriously injured elder brother, who knocked him out in the chaos, told him that their ancestors of the Bai family had left a large amount of assets in a place for him to take out the money and revive the Bai family.


    This secret is known only by the eldest son of the Bai family. Bai Junchen''s grandfather is not the eldest son, so he didn''t know it before.


    After that, the elder brother died.


    Grandpa Bai Junchen was very sad. After taking care of the affairs of his elder brothers, he gathered the rest of the Bai family to go to the place mentioned by his elder brother and transport the money. After decades of hard work, although the Bai family was not as high-profile and beautiful as before, its strength had been restored.


    After the death of Bai Junchen''s grandfather, because Bai Junchen''s parents died young, the position of the head of the family naturally passed on to his only grandson.


    Bai Junchen is a person who doesn''t like high-profile and doesn''t have such great ambition, but he hasn''t forgotten what his grandfather once said.


    Overnight, the white family collateral let the white family''s blood flow, the old and weak women and children are not let go, this is one of the reasons why the white family is so thin now.


    Bai Xi and Bai Junchen grew up together, and they are also the followers who guard the Bai family''s lineage. They are the kind of bodyguards in ancient times.


    It''s just that Bai Xi''s family has been like this for generations. Children and grandchildren protect the legitimate head of the Bai family.


    Growing up together naturally made him different from ordinary people. Although they were masters and servants, they had the same tacit understanding and feelings as brothers.


    "Then, are we going to take revenge on the white family who is in the collateral line?"


    But Bai Junchen shook his head: "No. I''m not my grandfather. It''s not that important for me to hate those things. When is the so-called retribution? This endless revenge will only bring endless resentment to our descendants. I don''t want my descendants to live in the blood of revenge and revenge all day long, and they are scared all day long! "

 Chapter 732

    Although with Bai Junchen get along for so many years, or grow up together, but Bai Junchen''s mind, Bai Xi has been puzzling.


    Once upon a time, when they were children, he felt that Bai Junchen was different from other children and had a deep heart. When he grew up, he couldn''t see through him any more.


    He doesn''t like high-profile, and he doesn''t fight for it. On the contrary, he likes to study the flowery things, and he also studies the food. All over the country, most of the catering industry has something to do with their Bai family.


    Zeng Jin lived in his hometown, always instilling blood feuds into him, but Bai Junchen was just a calm listening, and afterwards he didn''t remember anything. What should he do or what should he do.


    Although Bai Xi doesn''t say it, she still has some doubts in her heart.


    Bai Junchen with long perspective eyes like, see through the thought of Bai Xi in the heart.


    "Do you really want to know, since I don''t want to avenge that year, why do you want to check the current situation of their collateral white family?"


    Bai Xi nodded: "Well!"


    Bai Junchen turned around and walked on: "that''s because I don''t want to see another tragedy that happened decades ago. I didn''t move their mind, but it doesn''t mean they didn''t either. Only by understanding each other can we have a response. If I don''t kill Biren, it doesn''t mean that Biren won''t kill me, do you understand? "


    Bai Xi knew for a moment and was quite embarrassed.


    It is clear that he is two years older than Bai Junchen, but he is only two years older than Bai Junchen. What he thinks is not as much as he does!


    "I know!"


    "After listening to Mu Anqi, they said she, I think that woman, like her ancestors in those years, is a very ambitious woman. If they also know that our lineal Bai family is still there, they can''t guarantee that the things that happened decades ago will happen again. I''m just taking precautions."


    When he said this, he suddenly stopped.


    "My grandfather told me that when my father was young, he had been wandering for several years and had a child. Now that we have been to city a, you can find out the whereabouts of the child."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!"


    With that, Bai Junchen stopped talking and turned to go inside.


    After Mu Anqi and several of them returned to the hotel, Qibao lay on the bed.


    Lin Guoguo didn''t go back to his room and played in Mu Anqi''s room.


    "I have to tell Anning about my brother today!"


    Mu angqi took a look at her circle of friends. The photos they just took on the ship attracted many people''s comments and praise.


    Looking at the comments, Mu Anqi couldn''t help but say: "people nowadays are all foodies. You deliver some positive energy and no one will pay attention to you. But if you send some delicious food or other strange things to your friends, someone will comment immediately."


    Lin Guoguo also opened his circle of friends: "I still have people who ask me where I am. They also want to come and have a meal. They also say that the scenery is really good. It''s a feeling of going through the ancient times."


    Lin Guoguo is a wealthy family. Naturally, many of his friends are rich and young. They are not short of money. They spend most of their time eating, drinking and playing.


    Qibao sends a message to Mu Anning and stands up.


    "I now understand why Bai Junchen... No, it''s my brother. Why there are so many luxury cars at the door of his hotel? It''s really the temptation of delicious food that is hard to resist!"


    After listening to Mu angqi, she couldn''t help teasing her.


    "Qibao, you just recognized him as a brother. If we come to eat in the future, is it a priority?"


    Qibao takes out a black card and shakes it in front of them.


    Lin Guoguo took the card from her hand and looked puzzled.


    "What black card are you?"


    Seven treasures smile: "only belong to the white family''s black card, that is to take this card, come to this hotel can also go to the upstairs VIP private room without appointment, even can go to the boat by the river, this card as see Bai Junchen himself!"


    Mu angqi also took the card and looked at it: "so amazing? It seems that the elder brother knows well! If we want to eat delicious food in the future, we can just shout Qibao, but is this the only restaurant in their family? "


    Qibao said: "my brother said that this kind of hotel is a chain store all over the country. It''s said that there are also hotels in city A. It''s not in the downtown area, but in those suburban areas. It''s said that the business is also very hot. It''s often full of people, and many of them are admiring customers."


    Lin Guoguo pretended to be deep and touched his chin.


    "It''s not bad. Qibao has recognized a brother and changed from a native chicken to a Phoenix."


    Qibao still has some preconceptions about Lin Guoguo, especially after listening to her description, she is not very happy in a moment.


    "How can I hear you say that? I''m not happy at all. What''s the meaning of" native chicken becomes Phoenix "! I am a native chicken. Have you ever seen such a lovely, lively and beautiful native chicken! "


    Qibao comes up to Lin Guoguo and forces her to step back.


    Mu angqi is about to speak, Leng Lingtian sent her a message, the content is very simple.


    "See you in an hour!"


    Mu angqi stares at her mobile phone and doesn''t respond for a moment. It took her a while to understand.


    "Ling Tian said that he would arrive in an hour. What kind of car did he drive, so fast?"


    Lin Guoguo said, "I should have come by helicopter."


    Qibao sighed: "my brother-in-law is really fascinated by you. I can''t leave you for just one night! I didn''t expect that he should be so affectionate and miss you so much, which makes me such an unmarried person especially envious! No, I want to get married with Anning as soon as possible. I want to live such a sticky life and I don''t want to separate... "


    Lin Guoguo looked scornful: "speak human words!"


    Qibao shouted, "I want to fuck him!"


    After shouting, I found myself a little loud. I coughed awkwardly and covered up a little.


    Lin Guoguo patted her on the back. Her expression was quite sympathetic to her. She was old and still a place


    "Why don''t you make do with me tonight! Fortunately, I''ve also ordered a deluxe double room, otherwise you''ll have to go to the street or the floor all night


    Qibao wiped his eyes. Of course, he didn''t shed tears. He pretended to be pathetic.


    "Yes, ah! I didn''t expect that husband and wife could not be separated for a moment, and I couldn''t stay here as a light bulb. According to my brother-in-law''s temper, I guess I won''t meet the sun tomorrow morning! "


    Mu angqi''s face was flushed and white by her two words.


    "Leng Lingtian sent me a message just now. He ordered a room in the best hotel in the town, so he won''t sleep here. Qibao, you can continue to sleep in this room."


    This words a, seven treasures suddenly embrace Lin Guoguo.


    "Look, I''m the abandoned wretch. I''m a little wretch that nobody loves. Wuwu!"


    Lin Guoguo hugged her: "don''t cry, don''t cry, and my sister is here with you..."


    Qibao now completely forgot the misunderstanding between her and Lin Guoguo, and they held each other tightly.


    "Well, you''re reliable at the critical moment!"

 Chapter 733

    Mu angqi rolled her eyes directly. These two people are really speechless.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Mu angqi didn''t wait for the cold weather in her room, but Deng an came.


    In fact, thinking about it, Leng Lingtian has been very busy since he recovered and went to work.


    He was also busy today. He had planned to take a break and continue to work overtime in the evening. In his spare time, he sent a video to Mu Anqi. Who knew that he would see Bai Junchen in the video. He didn''t calm down at once and ran over directly by plane.


    After a day''s work and flying over, he must be very tired. He is resting in the hotel at the moment.


    Deng an leads Mu Anqi to the door of the hotel, knocks on the door and opens it.


    "Miss mu, Leng is always inside. Please go in!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Deng stepped back, Mu opened the door and went in, then closed the door.


    Although it''s the best hotel in the town, it''s definitely worse than the luxury hotel in a city. But it''s very clean and tidy, and the rooms are relatively large. It''s much bigger than the luxury double room they live in, and naturally it''s much more luxurious.


    The same color of white, but in line with the appearance of the hotel.


    After she went in, she didn''t see Leng Lingtian or anyone else. The whole room was quiet, as if there was no other person except her.


    She is now standing in the living room of the room, with sofa and coffee table. There is a big bed beside the living room, and there is no Leng Lingtian on the bed. Did Deng an cheat her, or Leng Lingtian went out temporarily?


    She went to the sofa and sat down. Not long after she sat down, the door inside was suddenly opened, and Leng Lingtian, wrapped in a bath towel, came out from inside.


    His skin is wheat colored, with obvious muscles and clear texture. It can be seen that he usually exercises a lot.


    The water that hasn''t been wiped dry slides down his strong muscles, and there are also water drops on his hair, dropping down.


    Mu angqi saw that her throat was dry and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Leng Lingtian was in a beautiful mood when he saw her staring at her swallowing saliva, but when he thought that she had just sat happily at a round table with Bai Junchen, he felt like being lit by someone, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He took his long legs and came to her step by step.


    She quickly stood up: "you''ve been so busy recently. You must be very tired to catch up by helicopter?"


    Leng Ling sat down beside her with a cold face, and she also sat down.


    "If I don''t come here, I guess you will have tea and enjoy the moon with Bai Junchen?"


    Leng Lingtian''s face was frosty and his speech was full of vinegar.


    "I said, not me and him, but Qibao and Guoguo!"


    "What does it mean to bring two light bulbs?"


    Seeing that he insisted on saying so, Mu Anqi was also angry.


    "Hello! I have said that there is nothing between me and Bai Junchen. Why don''t you believe it? Why do I want to hook up with him? Is he a little more beautiful, a little bit more immortal, and a little different? "


    Leng Lingtian turned his head and laughed grimly: "Oh, I understand you thoroughly! good-looking? Immortality? Different? "


    Leng Lingtian narrowed his eyes: "I think he just has a white, clean and girly face! What else can he do besides sloshing around in front of you ignorant young women all day and showing his so-called unique male charm? Don''t come so close to him in the future


    Leng Lingtian is really unreasonable when he is jealous.


    Mu angqi also knows that she is really wronged and angry, but if she is angry at this time, if she quarrels again, the misunderstanding will not be relieved, but will get deeper and deeper.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself.


    "I don''t like him, and he doesn''t like me. As a married woman with children, how can I be so charming? If it were you, would you like a married woman with a baby instead of a beautiful girl? And I''m not a woman who has a lot of loose ends. I don''t have so much mind to hook up with men. Just put 120 hearts on it, OK


    "As for today, we just happened to meet him. This ancient town is an industry of their Bai family. He just came here today. It''s so simple! Believe it or not


    Mu Anqi said that he didn''t want to explain any more. When Leng Lingtian met him, especially men, his IQ plummeted to a negative number.


    Mu angqi doesn''t look like a liar, and he won''t doubt it. As for why he was so angry just now, in fact, he felt inexplicable. After venting, he calmed down. He felt that when he met mu angqi, he was not calm and couldn''t think about it well, just like a pig. He only knew how to move forward.


    I almost broke my head and blood. Fortunately, mu angqi didn''t fight with him just now, otherwise


    Leng Lingtian realized that he was impulsive, left all his work and rushed over directly. It was really too short of thinking and consideration, but it would have been like this. If you asked him to admit his mistake again, or if he was wrong, he couldn''t pull down that face.


    There are many thoughts in my heart, but my face is still tight, and I''m still angry.


    "Keke, that''s all, but there is no such man in the world. Anyway, when I look at him, I feel particularly disgusted..."


    Mu Anqi cold hum: "you are jealous!"


    As soon as this word came out, Leng Lingtian''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Jealousy?" Deep eyes, dangerous squint.


    Mu angqi raises her chin and is not afraid at all. She is right. He always doesn''t believe her and blames her for everything!


    "Yes! It''s jealousy. You''re jealous that Bai Junchen looks better than you. His skin is whiter than you. People are softer than you and will please women more. So you think of him as an imaginary enemy. You always think I''ll like him and he''ll take me away! "


    Cold Lingtian, deep eyes inside and outside spray youyou anger.


    "In fact, this is a kind of self-confidence of your performance, but also from the heart, he will be regarded as a strong enemy!"


    Mu angqi said, quietly looking at him, feel that their analysis is quite right.


    But her words were undoubtedly pouring another barrel of gasoline on the cold sky which was already on fire.


    "Not confident? Rival? He deserves it, too? Even in the heyday of the Bai family in those days, I would not be afraid, let alone when it was so fragmented and became so depressed. "


    Mu angqi didn''t speak, Leng Lingtian sneered.


    "That Bai Junchen really has some kind of beauty, but I never think that a man must be good-looking when he grows up like that. His face is so white, his facial features are so delicate, and he is still so thin. It''s also good-looking when a big man grows up like that and he''s still weak?"


    From cold Ling day mouth say, that white Jun Chen really grow not how.


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help laughing: "yes, yes, no one is as good-looking as you. You are the most handsome in the world. Come on, Mr. Leng!"

 Chapter 734

    See her smile, his anger also dissipated a big half, but still a cold face.


    "Call me husband!"


    "Well, husband!" She was sweet and sweet on purpose.


    Leng Lingtian was very happy. At the beginning, he didn''t think too much about it. He thought that Mu Anqi and Bai Junchen would have dinner together, and he was uncomfortable.


    At that time, there was an idea in his mind. He wanted to come quickly to Mu angqi and pull her to his arms as soon as possible. He would not let any man touch her, even if he looked at her!


    He poisoned her so deeply that he spoiled his wife so much that he didn''t even realize it!


    He held her for a while, and suddenly pushed her away.


    "Take a bath!"


    Mu angqi sniffed: "why, is it smelly?"


    She raised her arm and smelled it for a long time. She looked puzzled: "it doesn''t smell!"


    "Just now and that white Jun Chen get along with so long, go to the whole body up and down all wash clean for me again come over!"


    "I''ve never been through him! What do you dislike doing... "


    She is completely speechless. Can this man be more stingy?


    Who knows that her words make Leng Ling Tian''s face cool again.


    "If he dares to touch you, I''ll kill him!" He bit his teeth.


    "Hands touch hands and feet touch feet. I don''t think he has the courage to do so!"


    Domineering and arrogant, unreasonable right, this is the real cold Lingtian himself!


    Mu angqi didn''t want to talk more about it with him. She was tired after a day''s shopping. She planned to take a bath. She didn''t bring her suitcase, so she brought some daily skin care products.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t bring a change of clothes..."


    She patted her head. She was pregnant for three years. She was pregnant for ten years.


    Cold Ling day hook lips, a pair of already see through her appearance, nu mouth.


    "Well, isn''t that pajamas?"


    Mu Anxi swept over and saw a nightgown neatly folded on the sofa. She was grateful.


    "Thank you


    Leng Lingtian is usually a little cold, but he is careful. He can think of such small things.


    "I knew you would forget this and that, so I asked Deng an to prepare several sets of clothes here."


    Mu angqi was in a good mood and gave him a thumbs up: "then I''ll take a bath!"


    He nodded: "Well!"


    She turned and went to the bathroom. He knew she didn''t come out so soon, so he let Deng an in first and told him something.


    "Mr. Leng!"


    "I''ve just sorted out the contents of tomorrow''s meeting on the computer. You sent it to Haotian in the evening. As for the rest of tomorrow''s itinerary, you asked other vice presidents of the company to deal with it. I read it all, but it''s all small things. They can cope with it more than enough."


    Deng an nodded at the speech: "OK! I''ll send it to Mr. Sun immediately. "


    "You call those vice presidents. If they can''t do such a small thing well, or if they fail to do it directly for me, I won''t listen to any explanation from them. Just let them hand me their resignation letter directly!"


    Most of the vice presidents in the company are older uncles. In private, Leng Lingtian should call them uncles or uncles. They are all old people who follow Leng Haoran. Some even have been with his grandfather, so some rely on the old to sell their old.


    Take the company''s dividends, but often do nothing, doing nothing all day long, Leng Ling day long ago to see them.


    Today, I just want to remind them that if they don''t work hard, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t care about those feelings.


    He had always been a good talker, and Deng knew his temper. He listened to him and nodded.


    "Well, I know. I''ll call some vice presidents right away and let them know what you said."


    Deng an finished, a pair of expression.


    "Just say what you have."


    He pressed his temple and felt a little tired. He didn''t have a good rest for days. He has been busy with his work. Now he is tired and sleepy.


    Deng an thought for a while, but still opened his mouth and said, "if several vice presidents ask where you are, how should I answer?"


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyes and swept him, and deng''an followed him in his heart.


    Some regret that they should not ask this question, but the words have been spoken out, so he has to wait for an answer.


    "If they dare to ask, you can directly say that I''m taking care of my body. If I fall down, lt will also fall down and let them do it by themselves."


    When Leng Haoran suddenly left, sun Hui, a woman, propped up the whole country of LT alone.


    When he took over, the so-called uncles not only didn''t help, but also often ran on their mother and son. They thought that their mother and son were just little ghosts who didn''t have the same hair as women. They didn''t have much to fear. They wanted to bully them, and they wanted to take the opportunity to drive them away and swallow them.


    At that time, lengling was full of wings, but he had courage and momentum. Of course, his ability was obvious to all. If he hadn''t been superior, he would have been divided by that group of uncles, and he wouldn''t be as strong as he is now!


    Thinking of all kinds of things in those years, he now wants to dismiss all those so-called uncles. If he had not been related to those people by blood, and had made contributions, or had made indirect contributions, where would LT have their position now.


    Leng Lingtian is not the same old man now. Those uncles are afraid and respectful of him. Of course, they hate him.


    Deng an is unambiguous, nod to agree.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    "Go


    Just after Deng an left, Mu An Qi came out of the bathroom.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the color of the dress or because her cheeks are a little red after the bath.


    Anyway, her cheeks are crimson, her eyes are blurred, her long wet hair is spread over her shoulders, and the silk pajamas she is wearing are very thin, not only thin, but also can reflect her figure, which makes her concave convex and hot.


    Leng Lingtian''s pupils tightened, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice, and his hot eyes stared at her without concealment.


    She was a little embarrassed. She rubbed her long, wet hair with her hand and laughed.


    "I''m done..."


    She pulled some short Nightgown unnaturally, and her legs moved close together.


    What she doesn''t know is how provocative her movements and gestures are.


    "The skirt that Deng an bought is really a little short. I feel it''s a little small. The shoulder strap is still so thin, just like a thread. I''m afraid it will break..."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes have never left her body, just like sticking to her.


    "But I think he has a good eye once in a blue moon. He chose such a nice nightdress, which makes you look not only in good shape, but also tender. Pink makes your face pink..."


    At this point, he felt his throat a little dry. He got up and poured a glass of water. He looked up and drank a large glass. Only then did he feel a little better.


    Mu angqi just wanted to hide on the bed, but her wrist was pulled by lenglingtian. With a little effort, she fell into his arms. His arms were strong and hot, which scared her to retreat.


    A hot ear, his deep voice in the ring.


    "Don''t move!"


    "I... you..."


    He took a deep breath and pressed down something in his body.


    "Your hair is not dry. I can''t sleep. I''ll blow dry it for you!"

 Chapter 735

    His voice had changed, and his whole body was still so hot that her heart was beating all the time.


    "But you..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you, at least not now..."


    He''s been out of load these two days. He needs a good night''s rest.


    "Oh


    Looking at her lost appearance, Leng Lingtian hooked her lips and twinkled a touch of joy in her eyes.


    "Why, are you disappointed to hear that I won''t touch you?"


    She had just finished taking a bath, and her face was a little red, especially with the pink skirt. Now he still said this with her in his arms. Her face was as red as a crab, and she felt that her face was still steaming.


    She really despises herself. She is an old aunt. How can she be so shy?


    She raised her head, glared at her eyes, and puffed her cheeks: "no


    Leng Lingtian''s face suddenly cooled down: "you mean, I don''t touch you, you are very satisfied?"


    This words, mu angqi really want to die heart have.


    She looked at his deep eyes, tight thin lips, that a delicate face like carving with a thin layer of frost, showing that he is not happy now.


    His eyes are like magic. If you stare for a long time, you can''t control yourself and will be sucked in by him.


    She lost her mind for a moment, and his cold voice sounded again in her ears.


    "Don''t think if you don''t talk, I''ll think nothing has happened!"


    She woke up suddenly and looked away.


    "No!"


    "That''s why I have to touch you?"


    He saw the confusion on her face, and suddenly he was not angry. With a light smile on his lips, he felt that mu angqi was so lovely.


    It''s as tender as pinching water. I especially want to jump up and bite.


    He is thinking so, the face is also slowly close, but she suddenly reacts and looks up.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!"


    His chin just touched her forehead. She cried in pain, and tears almost came out.


    And his chin also because of her sudden head and hit tingling, but he is a man, of course, he will not because of a little pain and exhale.


    "You said you had nothing to look up!"


    Although there was blame in his tone, he still reached out and gently rubbed her forehead.


    In fact, his own chin was red, but he didn''t realize it.


    "I didn''t know you''d come all of a sudden!"


    She looked up at him, just saw his chin that piece of red, she remembered that strength is mutual, she hurt, he will naturally hurt.


    More than a look, the heart also some pain, not to mention his warm fingers, at the moment is gently rubbing for her.


    She raised her hand and touched it lightly. He frowned slightly. She shrunk her hand in fright.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He looked down at her carefully and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" She stared at him!


    "Don''t people laugh?"


    At this moment, he felt that all the fatigue and hard work were worth it. Looking at the woman in front of him, her frowns, smiles, anger and anger made him care so much.


    After the hair was blown dry, he put his sleeve finger into his hair and scratched it twice.


    "Well, I''m done. I can sleep."


    He put his hand over his mouth and yawned.


    She put the towel on one side of the chair and hung it to see him drowsy.


    "I must be very busy these days."


    He nodded: "Well! After a break, things are piling up in the company. Although Haotian has a job, he is not very familiar with it now, and his action is slower. He needs more exercise. "


    Mu angqi climbed inside and lenglingtian leaned against the bed.


    She saw that he was very sleepy, but she was still holding a tablet computer. She felt sorry for him, so she grabbed the computer.


    In a commanding tone: "sleep!"


    Leng Lingtian side head, see her face serious expression, he is not angry.


    "Good! Sleep


    He touched his hair. Fortunately, it was dry, so he lay down on her side.


    She had been sleeping in the side, he lay down, a wave of his long arm, directly fished her into his arms.


    She wriggled and tried to get out, but he held her tighter.


    "Don''t move!"


    His voice was a little hoarse and a little tired.


    She said suspiciously, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Well!"


    "What are you doing with your arms so tight?"


    "Can''t I sleep with my wife when I''m in trouble?"


    "But can you sleep with that?"


    "Yes, I can sleep more sweetly!"


    He didn''t cheat her. It''s true. She is soft and has the fragrance of shower gel and shampoo. She smells very comfortable. In addition, she has a light body fragrance, which is the kind of flavor he is familiar with. When he hugs him in this way, it is easier to fall asleep when he is extremely tired and sleepy.


    But she couldn''t sleep any more, thinking about his strong muscles, warm and generous chest, and his back could really feel the warmth.


    In my mind, it''s not her color, but the beautiful man''s tight embrace. It''s only when I don''t want to have a problem.


    She was stiff and motionless, but the more she couldn''t sleep.


    He held her and knew that she was stiff at the moment.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    "No... no!"


    She denied that her body wanted to move forward, but she was hugged by a big hand on her waist, and she couldn''t move at all.


    "Said don''t move! I''m very tired these days. I want to have a good sleep with you. Don''t be nervous. I won''t turn into a hungry wolf to knock you down. Even if I have to do it, I''ll have to wait until I have a good rest. So don''t be so stiff, or I can''t sleep, and you can''t sleep. If I can''t sleep, I''ll be full of warmth and lust. Then it will really make your dream come true! "


    Mu angqi did not grasp the key, heard the dream come true, and turned around.


    "What dream come true? Do you think I''m trying to push you down? Want to fight with you for hundreds of rounds? "


    Leng Lingtian looked at her with a smile: "isn''t it?"


    Her face turned red, not only red, but also very hot: "of course not! I''m not the kind of woman who wants to be dissatisfied and only knows how to knock down men every day! "


    "OK, I know!"


    He said that, in Mu angqi''s view, it was perfunctory.


    "You don''t know! I''m just not used to you holding me so tightly. You hug me with such a hot semi naked body, I...... "


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu angqi said: "I can''t sleep!"


    Leng Lingtian had an expression that he understood: "just think I''m a quilt and I''m a pillow, okay?"


    "Then you, a living person, can compare with those things!"


    "That''s not true!"


    He pretended to be thoughtful. His eyes were bright. In the dark, they seemed to twinkle with green light. She was surprised to see them.


    "Since you don''t want to sleep, and your physical strength and spirit are so good, as my husband, if I don''t help you, it''s hard to say. I''m not a good husband if I''m pregnant with Jinxiang and Ruyu. I understand!"


    Mu angqi said: "you... What do you understand! Ah, why did you come here? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t beat me

 Chapter 736

    Well, there''s a saying called, if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Mu Anqi was provoked by himself. Just lie down in his arms and sleep well. He has to talk so much nonsense. It''s not cold. As soon as the president works hard, he will eat you dry and wipe you clean!


    Originally, both of them were very tired, especially after this exercise. After that, they all fell asleep.


    Nowadays, people can''t sleep at night because they are sitting in front of the computer or holding a mobile phone all day. In fact, they are still lack of exercise and exercise. I don''t believe you can move bricks all day to see if you can sleep at night.


    In fact, most of the time, what depression, insomnia are made by themselves, of course, some are out of pressure or external influence.


    There was no dream in the night. When I woke up, it was the next morning when the sun projected through the huge glass window.


    She opened her eyes and found Leng Lingtian was not there.


    Did he go back?


    When she thought about it, she suddenly sat up from the bed and found that she was sore all over.


    Heart secretly curse cold Lingtian is not a person, clearly are so tired so sleepy, but still will her toss enough.


    Therefore, she should never doubt Leng Lingtian''s male ability, because the consequences need to be borne by herself.


    Looking at the time, it''s still early. Before seven, Leng Lingtian went back so early?


    She thought so and got up to wash.


    Just after washing his face, Qibao called.


    "Hello, Qibao!"


    "Sister! Did you get up? My brother told me about several scenic spots here last night. Let''s go around today? "


    "Well, I''ll come as soon as I''m ready."


    Qibao said with a smile, "where''s my brother-in-law? Didn''t you go back? Let him play together


    Mu An Qi didn''t see Leng Ling Tian in the early morning, and didn''t know whether he was there or not.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him as soon as I woke up..."


    She is saying, the door was suddenly opened, sweating cold days came in from the outside, he was wearing sportswear, neck is also surrounded by a white towel, it seems to be out of the morning run.


    It''s no wonder Leng Lingtian has such a good figure and great physique. It''s all from exercise.


    "So you went for a morning run?"


    Leng Lingtian came in and wiped the sweat on her face with a handkerchief.


    "Well! Looking at the good air and weather here, I went to exercise. "


    "Sister, who are you talking to?"


    Qibao is ignored by Mu Anqi and can''t help but make a sound. Mu Anqi remembers that she is talking with Qibao.


    "Oh, Qibao, have breakfast first. I''ll contact you later."


    "Well, all right!"


    When she saw that he was sweating, she quickly poured him a glass of water and sent it to him.


    "After sweating so much, go take a shower?"


    Leng Lingtian took the water, drank all the water in the cup and put down the cup.


    "Well, I''ve made time for today and tomorrow. I''ll play here with you."


    "You haven''t been very busy lately!"


    "Yes, I''m busy, but the work has been arranged. I don''t have to worry about it."


    What''s more, he can also have video conference, and he can timely inform him of any problems. Not everything needs his own efforts.


    After sitting for a while, he didn''t sweat any more. Then he stood up.


    "The air outside is really good in the morning. You should get up early and exercise more. Your constitution is really not very good."


    He said, toward her ambiguous smile, she instinctively think of last night, she can''t stand, the body is about to fall apart, know what he is referring to, and then make a big red face, stare at him.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Go take a bath!"


    He hooked his lips and couldn''t help smiling, but he didn''t say anything.


    Go into the bathroom, wait and come out, change a casual suit, and his usual meticulous suit dress is completely different.


    At this time, his face is still that face, and he is also so handsome and compelling. Standing in the crowd is definitely the most powerful and dazzling star.


    However, compared with the suit, he is casual and approachable, not so unattainable.


    He saw her staring at himself, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "How about your husband?"


    She walked over with a smile, not denying it, but holding his arm.


    "More than that, it''s so handsome and cool that women flock to it!"


    "Seriously?"


    "More true than pearls!"


    Everyone likes to be praised, and lenglingtian is no exception.


    Although Leng Lingtian is not confident recently because he saw Bai Junchen''s handsome face that doesn''t eat fireworks, he still feels that Bai Junchen''s appearance is a little white face and sissy, which is not the same as him at all.


    Now that mu angqi said this, he felt very happy.


    Ao Jiao''s pick eyebrow: "now know oneself picked up treasure?"


    "Mm-hmm, I found the best baby in the world, so husband, we must be good and happy!"


    His eyes were gentle, his face was spoiled with a smile, and his finger touched the tip of her nose.


    "It must be! Let''s go. If you want to go there today, I''ll accompany you! "


    "Just Qibao said that Bai Junchen told her all the scenic spots in the ancient town. Let''s meet them first!"


    Hearing Bai Junchen, Leng Lingtian can''t help frowning. Seeing his frowning, Mu Anqi reaches out and caresses his eyebrows.


    "Well, don''t always frown. Don''t you know that frowning is easy to grow old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You always like this, will let people think, you this is because of envy Bai Junchen, everything is better than you, so you just like this."


    "He''s better than me in everything?" His face is already ugly.


    "I''m just making an analogy!"


    "That''s no good. I have to be one of the best men in the world in your eyes and heart. Don''t you understand?"


    When he becomes overbearing and overbearing, there is basically nothing wrong with women.


    "Well, I know, you are always the best in my heart, right?"


    The frost on his face, just like the first snow, melted, and his red lips also rose.


    "Well! Just know! Let''s go. Don''t you mean to join Qibao? "


    "OK, I''ll get the bag!"


    She turned around, took the bag and the camera. She didn''t carry the drawing board. If she had the inspiration, she would go home and draw the same.


    When they are ready to go downstairs, Qibao and linguoguo eat noodles in the breakfast shop nearby.


    Mu angqi just didn''t eat, smelling the aroma, her stomach began to rumble.


    She went directly to Qibao and sat down: "is it delicious?"


    "Mmm, it''s delicious, especially their special sauce. You''ll put more of this pepper later. It''s delicious!"


    Look at Qibao. I feel the food here is very delicious.


    "True or false?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Guoguo, who has always been very particular about eating, also admitted.


    "It tastes really good. This dried radish is also very delicious. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Mu angqi raised her head and said, "you can also sit down and eat together."


    Leng Lingtian sweeps around the shop. It''s just a small breakfast shop. A big president like him who often goes in and out of high-end restaurants will naturally feel that the shop is too small and not as big as his toilet.

 Chapter 737

    Although Leng Lingtian didn''t wear the tailored suit, his temperament can''t be concealed in any case.


    That is to say, even if it''s just a casual suit, it looks like a dragon robe on him, which makes him have extraordinary temperament and looks like an ordinary person.


    In the early morning, many people were eating breakfast in this small shop. When they saw Leng Lingtian coming, they were immediately attracted by his extraordinary temperament and had the illusion of being covered by the golden light.


    Mu angqi saw him standing there with frowning brows, so she gave him a hand.


    "Sit down!"


    Leng Lingtian sat beside her, staring at the face in front of Lin Guoguo.


    Lin Guoguo said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, the taste is OK, we won''t cheat you."


    Mu Anqi attracted the boss: "beauty, what do you need?"


    The boss is a woman in her thirties. She can''t see her eyes when she comes. Her skin is very good, and she is very white and plump.


    "Boss, I''d like a bowl of shredded pork noodles."


    After she finished, she turned her head and looked at Leng Lingtian: "what do you want to eat?"


    Cold Ling day Mou light light light light a sweep: "same as you!"


    The boss is not very old after all. Seeing Leng Lingtian, a man with temperament and good-looking, he can''t help but be a little crazy.


    Because she is no longer a teenage girl, she naturally has more courage.


    Her eyes are staring at lenglingtian, and her face is even darker. Her cold eyes sweep to the boss. The boss shakes all over, so she quickly takes back her eyes, thinking, what a fierce look!


    However, she is also a person who has seen big waves. Her eyes are sharp. She is not afraid. Can''t she be eaten directly?


    "This handsome guy, he looks very smart. Isn''t he a local? I don''t mean to blow you up. You''re just as good-looking as the characters in the paintings! "


    Although Leng Lingtian doesn''t like to be looked at like this, he has no reason to be cold and not look good when he is praised like this, right?


    He loosened the tightened eyebrow, with a light expression and no interface.


    Seeing this, the proprietress approached with a smile. Of course, she was still separated by a certain distance, but lenglingtian still smelled the smell of cheap cosmetics on the proprietress, which was particularly pungent.


    He turned his head to one side quietly, and his eyebrows, which had been loosened, wrinkled together again.


    The landlady didn''t know that he didn''t like the smell of cheap cosmetics on her body, so she didn''t retreat even when she got close to her.


    "I don''t know if you have a girlfriend, handsome man?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, mu angqi was thinking that the landlady would not take a fancy to Leng Lingtian, and would like to recruit him to be a son-in-law?


    She looked at him quietly.


    And the rest of the seven treasures and Lin Guoguo saw mu angqi did not speak, they did not speak.


    Leng Lingtian shook his head: "no!"


    The boss was very happy: "that''s really great. I have several younger sisters, including cousins and cousins, and they are all very beautiful. You know this kind of ancient town is very nurturing. Are you interested in learning about it? If you have, I''ll call them right away. "


    Landlady all took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, who knows Leng Lingtian''s calm face.


    "No, I don''t have a girlfriend, but I have a wife and we have a four-year-old son!"


    The landlady was in a daze. She forgot to move with her mobile phone in her hand.


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi with a kind of extremely spoiled eyes and holds her palm in full view of the public.


    "She''s my wife!"


    Seven treasure a face envy, Lin Guoguo is also full of moved, and as the heroine Mu Anqi is smiling at Leng Lingtian.


    The landlady took a long time to relax.


    "She''s your wife? Are you married and have a son? "


    "Yes, is it strange?"


    The landlady looked very sorry: "I thought a good man like you wouldn''t get married so early and have children. I really think too much..."


    She said, some embarrassed expression, looking at mu angqi.


    "I''m sorry, beauty. I didn''t think that you were a college student. I didn''t want to get married and have children. I still wanted to introduce you..."


    Leng Lingtian is so handsome and excellent that some people will like her. This is very normal, so mu angqi is not angry. What''s more, the landlady is not because of other reasons. It''s just because she looks young and doesn''t look like a married woman. In this case, she will not be angry.


    "It''s OK, Madame. I haven''t seen anything like that."


    You should know that Maggie had jumped from a building before, and that Joanne even threw sulfuric acid on her. As for Bai Rong now, she also used various means to frame her.


    If Leng Lingtian is not excellent, how can these women do so many things? To put it bluntly, Leng Lingtian is too excellent and charming.


    The landlady took a look at the big guy. Although everyone didn''t look angry, she still felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll give you a steamed dumpling. It''s our special breakfast. It''s an apology."


    She said, quickly turned around, and soon brought up the steamed dumplings.


    With the noodles quickly brought to them, Mu Anji put pepper and radish dry, eat a mouthful, really taste good.


    Her mouth is red and swollen. As she breathes in and drinks water, she is surprised to see Leng Lingtian looking at herself.


    "What are you looking at me for? Eat your own


    "I think you are more delicious. Let''s change it!"


    He stared at her mouth, feeling that it was not a mouth, but a ripe cherry, sending out a tempting smell.


    Mu An Qi is stunned: "are you sure?"


    "Well! OK! "


    Mu angqi pushed his bowl to him, and he also pushed his bowl to her eyes.


    Mu angqi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Qibao yelled.


    "Oh, my eyes hurt. How can I wait for the love between the two husband and wife?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t pay attention to her. Mu Anqi takes a look at her, but finally she looks at Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian took some noodles with his chopsticks and ate them in his mouth.


    "Cough!"


    Just ate a mouthful, was choked, soon choked to tears are flowing out, throat and chest are choking pain.


    Seeing that his face was red and his tears were choked out, Mu Anxi quickly brought him water and handed it to him.


    "In fact, I just wanted to say that mine is very spicy, but I''m afraid you still want to eat it, so I didn''t say it."


    We all know that you can''t eat too spicy in cold weather.


    Mu angqi just put a lot of red pepper, this will be her bowl of noodles like dyed red, a look to know very spicy.


    Leng Lingtian''s face turned red and tears almost came out. She tried to keep calm and could only clench her lips and clench her hands into fists.


    It''s really painful.


    After drinking a glass of water, Mu Anxi quickly poured another glass for him and handed it to her.


    He took a look, his expression was a little better than just now, and he was not polite. He took it and drank the whole cup directly.

 Chapter 738

    They all looked at Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian finally stopped coughing, but his face was still very red.


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help asking him, "how about it? Is it better?"


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "Hmm!"


    He looked down at the bowl of red noodles, really did not have the courage to continue to eat.


    Mu An Qi restrained a smile: "you''d better eat your own, mine put a lot of pepper, you''re not used to it."


    Just now I have seen the strength of pepper in this breakfast shop, and I don''t want to be choked again in the cold weather, and the taste is really not very good.


    "Well!"


    He nodded, and Mu changed the noodles back.


    Qibao has already eaten a steamed dumpling and can''t help nodding.


    "Well! It tastes really good. You can have one! "


    There are only about ten steamed dumplings in a cage, and there are basically no dumplings for each person.


    The boss didn''t cheat them. The steamed dumplings in their shop are really delicious. If everyone hadn''t eaten flour and noodles, they would have eaten more dumplings.


    After eating, Qibao said that he could go to the scenic spots.


    Although it''s autumn now, there are still many scenic spots to enjoy. What''s more, there are beautiful sceneries in autumn and in summer, so there is no conflict.


    Leng Lingtian asked Deng an to drive them to the first scenic spot mentioned by Qibao.


    Ancient town drifting.


    Deng first went to line up to buy tickets. Qibao and mu angqi were chatting there. Of course, the person who talked most was Qibao. She was like a bird and kept talking.


    "Let me tell you, there are not only rafting, but also waterfalls. They are the kind of waterfalls that pour down from a place about ten or twenty meters high. They are very beautiful and spectacular."


    Deng an soon bought the tickets, took them to lenglingtian and handed them a ticket.


    You can enter the scenic spot by ticket.


    Along the way, surrounded by green trees on both sides of the road, they stepped on the cement ground. There was a clear stream beside the road. You can see the pebbles and some small fish and shrimp in the stream.


    On one side of the road is a wall. There is a temple inside the wall. On the other side is a rockery made of stone and many circular stone caves. It is said that there are some carved Buddha statues in the cave. You can worship the Buddha and enjoy the beautiful scenery at the same time.


    As they walked, they took photos and came to a stone statue. Muangela lived in lenglingtian.


    "Shall we take a picture here?"


    Leng Lingtian looks at the stone statue and thinks it''s a bit fierce. He doesn''t like to take photos, but is watched by Mu Angela. Everyone is in high spirits. He doesn''t want to be disappointed, so he stands together.


    After shooting, mu angqi looked at the photos and was obviously dissatisfied.


    "Hello! You are too ugly to smile, aren''t you


    Qibao also took it and looked at it: "Wow! I feel like I owe you money! "


    Lin Guoguo didn''t say anything, just laughed.


    Mu angqi pulls him again and hands the camera to Deng an.


    "Deng an, take two more pictures for us."


    Deng an has no choice but to take the camera. Mu Anqi looks at Leng Lingtian again.


    "I don''t owe you money, so why don''t you laugh?"


    Leng Lingtian couldn''t laugh when he looked at the camera, but he didn''t want to take any more photos, so he had to sip his lips and raise the corners of his lips.


    Mu angqi took the camera and looked at it. Although she didn''t laugh very well, she was much better than the one who owed him $1.8 million just now.


    She also knows that enough is enough, otherwise Leng Lingtian will never cooperate with her to take photos if she is angry.


    On the way, they took a lot of photos. Leng Lingtian and Deng an were very puzzled about these women. What are some stones and trees to take?


    I spent a lot of time on the way. Fortunately, I was in a good mood today and didn''t say anything.


    At the end of the road, the next slope is the place to drift.


    Before drifting in the past, Qibao said he could go there to see the waterfall first.


    After hearing what Qibao said, everyone was ready to move. Everyone bought a raincoat, put it on their body, climbed the artificial steps, and after climbing for a while, a huge silver waterfall appeared in front of them.


    The waterfall has a huge sound and magnificent momentum. If it really flies down 3000 feet, it is suspected that the Milky way falls nine days!


    Qibao was so excited that he shouted. He took out his mobile phone and took a few small videos, shouting to send them to Mu Anning.


    Lin Guoguo also took some pictures and sent them to sun Haotian and her parents.


    Mu angqi asked Leng Lingtian to take pictures for her and sent them to Liang Huiyi and sun Hui.


    "Lingtian, you stand there, I''ll take a picture for you and send it to your mother."


    Leng Lingtian took a look at the huge waterfall behind him and frowned.


    "No!"


    He frowned and did not dare to get close to the other side. Looking at his cautious face, Mu Anqi suddenly approached.


    "You''re not afraid of heights, are you afraid of water?"


    Leng Lingtian frowned more tightly: "not afraid, just don''t like it, and it''s noisy here!"


    There is a huge sound from the waterfall, and some tourists take photos here. They also make a lot of roars and screams. It''s really noisy with many kinds of sounds mixed together.


    Mu Angela said: "Hello! Let''s go


    Qibao is working hard with his mobile phone: "ah? What are you talking about? "


    Mu angqi leaned up to her ear and yelled, "do I say we can go? It''s too noisy here. Leng Lingtian doesn''t like it! "


    Qibao finally heard clearly and nodded: "Oh! All right


    She came to the side and said to Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo nodded, and a group of people walked down the steps.


    Because of the waterfall, there was a lot of water splashing on the steps, so they did not dare to walk too fast for fear of wrestling.


    Leaving the waterfall, my ears finally quieted down. The huge noise just now really felt like breaking my eardrum.


    They had to buy tickets to go rafting. The boss gave each of them a life jacket to wear. Lenglingtian frowned at the orange life jacket and looked sad.


    I think that the president of LT, who is very impressive, will wear this kind of clothes sometimes.


    Mu angqi can see that he doesn''t like this dress.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    Leng Lingtian took his clothes and looked: "I''ll watch you play on the shore, so I won''t go!"


    Before mu angqi spoke, Qibao said, "how can that work! I said brother-in-law, are you not? Are you a big man still afraid of water? "


    Leng Lingtian didn''t like to hear this. He said coldly, "I''m not afraid of water!"


    Seven treasures hey hey smile: "that not knot! And my sister has gone, you are not afraid of her danger? Is it safe to let her drift alone? "


    Cold Ling day droops Mou: "not still have you to follow."


    Seven treasures a pair of smooth tone appearance: "that we how have you so have the sense of security, right elder sister!"


    Leng Lingtian''s eyebrows could be knotted, and Mu angel took his arm.


    "When you come, go and try it. It''s just a distraction. I heard that this game is very exciting. At that time, you should relax. Don''t be so nervous all day. It''s easy to get sick!"


    Qibao nodded and agreed: "it''s just that it''s rare to come out once. Just relax, brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 739

    Leng Lingtian is not really afraid of water, but he has never played with these things, and his subconscious is very resistant.


    Looking at him as if he had eaten a fly, mu angqi wanted to laugh when he wanted to say that he couldn''t say it again. She thought that this man, who was always overbearing and cold, sometimes was quite lovely!


    "Come on, let me help you put on your life jacket. I know you''re good at water, but I''m afraid of any accident. It''s better to put on this."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t say anything, although his face was still not very good-looking, with a touch of resistance, he didn''t say anything when Mu Anqi gave him clothes.


    Qibao looked at the clear river in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I used to think that my brother was just a small flower farmer growing flowers. Who knows, he was a big plutocrat. He was also a big family with thousands of years of history after the four ancient families. He was also a family owner. He was young, managed a large number of people and had countless industries. Such an ancient town was his industry. Tut Tut, He''s less than 30 years old. If he''s a little older, he''ll be fine! "


    Mu angqi listened, but she didn''t smile. If she told Qibao that lenglingtian had many islands on the ocean abroad that were his, would she be scared to death?


    Leng Lingtian always thinks that Bai Junchen likes Mu Anqi, but also because of his attitude of heaven and man, he is somewhat disgusted with him.


    I can''t help humming: "ha ha ~"


    Qibao stands not far from lenglingtian. Naturally, he hears lenglingtian''s sneer.


    "Brother in law, are you disdainful?"


    Leng Ling didn''t speak with a cold face. Generally, he doesn''t think it''s worth talking. He won''t say it.


    Seven treasures asked for a long time, he also did not respond, this is a bit embarrassed, or mu angqi came forward to make it.


    "Well, let''s go. Others have been waiting for us for a long time."


    There is a staff member on each ship, who can hold up when it is difficult to drift, or save people in an accident.


    After sitting on the boat, the water was not so fast at first. They could take a picture or a video or something.


    The river is clear and doesn''t look too deep.


    The staff at the stern of the boat explained that the river is not very deep, especially in this area, which is only about one meter deep, but it will float to a deeper place later. It is estimated that the deepest place will look like five or six meters.


    Moreover, where the water depth is deep, the water flow will be faster. There are sharp turns and some raised stones.


    The staff told them that in fact, the water depth is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the water flow there is quite fast. If you accidentally fall down, you are likely to be hit by a stone. If you get hurt at that time, you will be in trouble.


    Because it''s a sharp turn, if you don''t pay attention to it, you may hit a stone and get hurt.


    The staff told Mu Anqi in a gentle zone that they must pay attention later. They should hold their hands and sit well. It''s no joke to fall.


    Of course, after the horror, the staff also comforted them. At ordinary times, few tourists fell down. Even if one or two disobedient tourists accidentally fell down, it''s no big deal. They have lifeguards, and they will soon come to save people.


    Qibao is not happy. Since you have nothing wrong, why do you say it so seriously!


    The staff also explained that they wanted to ring the alarm for the big guys. After all, this is a dangerous activity. If it''s serious, everyone will pay attention to safety!


    They talked all the way and soon came to the sharp bend.


    They are not naughty children. They all heard the staff''s words. They all sat firmly and grasped the edge of the boat tightly.


    Mu angqi looked at the opposite cold Lingtian, found that his face was tight, thin lips were tight, the whole person was very nervous.


    You know, no matter what happens, he always looks indifferent and indifferent. It seems that the sky is just a quilt when it falls down. The most common thing is his expressionless face. It''s really rare for him to look nervous like now.


    She suddenly felt that lengling Tianshi was cute. She couldn''t help picking up the camera and taking pictures of him.


    Leng Lingtian also found that Mu Anqi was staring at him and was about to stare at her.


    All of a sudden, the boat made a quick turn and hit a stone on one side. Because Mu Anqi was holding a camera in her hand, her center of gravity was unstable and she fell directly into the river.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh, my sister has fallen into the river!"


    Lin Guo also said, "it fell from there."


    "Poop!"


    Just when the big guy didn''t know what to do and was in a panic, Leng Lingtian jumped into the river like a vigorous fish.


    The river is clear and very cold.


    Mu Anqi was washed around a vortex by the torrent, and the cold weather went up against the current. The current was too fast, and the terrain and environment here were not very good. There were stones and the water was quite deep. Fortunately, they were all wearing life jackets, otherwise they would sink directly.


    Like this, the water is fast, the water is still deep, there are stone river, even if you can swim, it is also very dangerous.


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi, who is in the whirlpool and keeps beating. He is very worried, but at the same time, he also knows that anxiety can not be solved.


    He looked around and found that there was a big raised stone not far from mu angqi. He tried to swim there.


    "Angie, grab the branch by your side and swim to the stone!"


    Although mu angqi was nervous, she could hear Leng Lingtian''s words. She was too worried just now, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Leng Lingtian reminded her that she quickly reached out and pulled the branch to the side.


    Leng Lingtian swam to the stone, and Mu Anqi swam over. They had left the small vortex just now.


    At this time, the staff also came into the water to save people.


    Leng Lingtian approaches Mu Anqi, grabs her arm and pulls her into her arms.


    Mu Anqi was pale with fear and gasped.


    He saw her expression and bowed his head to give her a kiss on the forehead.


    "It''s all right, I''m coming!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Nothing makes mu angqi feel warmer than this embrace, and nothing makes mu angqi feel safer than this embrace.


    When she fell into the river just now, what she thought was, will Leng Lingtian come to save her?


    But when she looked up, he jumped like a vigorous big fish, and the sun behind him was shining on the water, making him swim to him like a colorful auspicious cloud.


    The lifeguards swim over and take him and Mu Anqi to the boat. They drift down and then go ashore. Qibao is still worried about Mu Xiaoqi''s falling into the water.


    "Sister, are you okay? Where did you knock it? "


    "It''s OK, and I didn''t knock it anywhere! It''s just a little cold! Ah Hoo

 Chapter 740

    She and Leng Lingtian wrapped a blanket around each person and went to the nearest Infirmary, which is the place to deal with these emergencies. Deng an quickly found them clean clothes to change and put them on. The medical staff checked their bodies. Fortunately, everything was OK.


    Seven treasure heart palpitation, looking at mu angqi also some wet hair.


    "Sister, are you really OK?"


    Mu angqi sucked his nose. It was itchy.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that the water is a little cold. But the doctor also checked his body just now. He said I''m all right and I''m not hurt."


    Seven treasures hang of that heart this just put down: "that good, I still worry about you!"


    She asked Leng Lingtian: "brother in law, how about you?"


    "I''m fine, too!"


    Hearing them both say so, Qibao smiles.


    "Where shall we go next? There are people who go boating to the green forest, and people who go to the sea of Wisteria flowers... "


    As soon as I heard that I was going to row again, I remembered that I had just fallen into the river. Although there was no danger, mu angqi was still a little scared.


    She immediately said, "go to the sea of Wisteria."


    Qibao took out the map and pointed to a place.


    "We''re here now. It''s close to the sea of Wisteria flowers. It''s about half an hour by car. There''s a sightseeing train around the island, and there''s a boat to the green forest."


    Qibao points to the map and analyzes it for you.


    Mu angqi said: "since it''s near here, let''s go here. I seem to have seen it on the Internet. It''s a beautiful place."


    Seven treasures smack their tongue: "is it more beautiful than my brother''s sea of flowers?"


    Lin Guoguo said: "it should be that each has its own flavor. If you go to see it, you will know."


    Although the rafting here encountered danger, but fortunately there was no danger, a few of them came out of this scenic spot and went to the next scenic spot.


    The sea of Wisteria flowers is planted by Bai Junchen, so you can visit the place at will, and you don''t need to buy tickets.


    Half an hour later, their car stopped outside the scenic spot.


    The scenery here is beautiful. A row of red maple trees are planted on both sides of the road, and the land on the other side is also full of this kind of beautiful maple trees.


    Autumn is coming, the ground is covered with maple leaves, not only does not appear messy, dirty, on the contrary, there is a natural beauty.


    After they got off, Mu Anqi stepped on the red maple leaves and walked into the maple forest.


    Mu Anqi looked at the red maple, can not help but praise.


    "Wow! I always thought that the red maple was no better than me. I didn''t expect that when I really stepped into this area, I thought it was so beautiful. "


    While she was admiring, she took a camera to take photos. She also had a feeling in her mind. When she looked back, she must draw the picture in her mind.


    "Sister, take a picture of me!"


    "OK, you stand there. It''s better to take a maple leaf in your hand."


    Qibao picked up the maple leaf and put it in front of him


    "Mm-hmm, yes, I did!"


    She took several photos in a row and Qibao came.


    "Show me!"


    She handed her the camera. Qibao took it and nodded.


    "It''s more beautiful than me, ha ha!"


    The two of them are taking photos here, but Lin Guoguo is picking up maple leaves. She picked up some beautiful maple leaves and put them into her carry on bag.


    Mu angel saw it and asked her, "what do you do with maple leaves?"


    "When you get home, put it in a book and make a specimen!"


    Mu angqi Oh, hold Leng Lingtian, in Leng Lingtian without any expression, secretly take a picture.


    Leng Lingtian looked at her: "what are you doing?"


    Mu angqi spits out her tongue mischievously: "candid photos! Ha ha


    Through this maple forest, and then past is a piece of green grass, above scattered planting a few trees, green grass, they don''t want to trample them, one by one to one side of a path.


    There are green plants on both sides of the road, and you can see that they are neatly trimmed. Someone must have repaired them here.


    Qibao walked in front of him and said, "my brother really didn''t cheat me. This place has not only good air, but also beautiful scenery. No wonder it will develop into a tourist town. Unfortunately, it''s not the peak tourist season, and there are not many people here."


    Mu angqi took a few photos: "it''s not the peak season. If it''s the peak season, it''s full of people. You don''t need to see any scenery. Just look at the head.". What''s more, I heard that in the peak season, whether it''s eating, staying or going to the toilet, you have to line up. Some people go to the toilet, and it takes only one or two hours to line up. Do you think if you''re in a hurry, you won''t pull your pants? "


    Seven treasures nodded: "Wow! That''s really scary! "


    They talked while talking. After walking this part of the way, they turned another corner and saw a sea of purple flowers.


    When they saw the sea of flowers, they all couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Wow


    Mu Anqi''s face was amazing, her eyes were wide open, her mouth was open, and everyone was stunned.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    There is an arch shaped sea of flowers in front of us. The purple flowers are like purple crystals hanging on the arch shaped flower rack. When the wind blows, the purple flowers will swing left and right, like strings of valuable purple crystals, so beautiful.


    Qibao excitedly took Mu Anqi''s arm: "sister, I married Anning. I also want the whole arch. I want to go out of the whole arch, and then let Anning hold my hand at the end."


    As soon as Qibao thought of this, he looked forward to it: "if it is true, how beautiful it should be, and how beautiful it should be!"


    Every woman has such a dream wedding in her mind, and all have these romantic ideas. These are very normal. Qibao is also a girl in her twenties. It''s not surprising that she has some fantasies.


    After listening to Qibao''s words, Mu Anqi automatically emerged in her mind. On the day she married Leng Lingtian, she was led by her father and walked through such a long purple flower sea. Her whole person was bathed in the flower sea, and Leng Lingtian was waiting at the end of the flower sea.


    He stood there quietly waiting for her. Then he took her hand and held her tightly.


    Then he took her on and waited until he reached the center of the stage before standing still.


    Wow, what a beautiful and romantic wedding it will be!


    "Sister, sister!"


    "Well?"


    Qibao came to her with a smile: "why, are you thinking that when you get married, you are also under the purple sea of flowers? How about we get married together and we all come here to have a wedding? "


    Before Mu Anqi could answer her, Leng Ling Tian Leng stepped in and took Mu Anqi''s hand.


    "I can take you today, but we won''t be here when we have a wedding!"


    He is very domineering direct answer, mu angqi looked at his cold side face, open mouth.


    "Are you jealous again?"


    After a meal, he quickly flashed a touch of unnatural, but still calm answer.


    "No! Let''s go. I''ll walk with you again! "


    His expression was still quite cold, but she saw the awkwardness under the camouflage and calm appearance, but she did not break it and hooked her lips.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 741

    Leng Lingtian looks like a kind of high cold, sacred and inviolable. In fact, he has a lovely side in his heart.


    And he is a very face loving and hard spoken person.


    Clearly very concerned about, but just to pretend calm, calm appearance.


    He can''t see himself, so he doesn''t know his face now. In fact, it''s quite awkward.


    It''s because I know Leng Lingtian is such an awkward person, so mu Anqi didn''t point him out.


    He put out his hand, and she put it into the palm of lenglingtian''s hand with a smile.


    "You know, just now I wanted my father to take my hand and walk through the path built by the sea of Wisteria flowers. Then you stand at the end of the path. My father will give my hand to you and say," my daughter will give it to you. "


    She had a sweet smile and a shy look.


    She looks like a newlywed woman who is about to get married.


    Because of shyness, her cheeks were red and full of attractive powder.


    Leng Lingtian picks an eyebrow: "then I''m holding your hand now, isn''t it wrong?"


    Mu Anqi shook her head: "there''s nothing wrong. Now we''re not holding a wedding! You''re holding my hand now, just looking at the beautiful scenery. We''re just two people walking along this flower path surrounded by purple vines. "


    Her lips, face is happy smile, this is a direct to the heart of happiness.


    Her smile is brilliant and beautiful, especially her eyes, which are shining like gemstones at the moment.


    They hold each other''s hands tightly and watch each other affectionately. They have already forgotten the existence of others.


    Qibao held his chest: "ouch, ouch! Why do we have to come here with us? This dog food is scattered. It''s like ten thousand points of harm to people who don''t bring men here! "


    Lin Guoguo seldom cooperated with her, showing a look of resentment.


    "I just called my husband. He said that he is very busy now. He has been sleeping in the office these days."


    Seven treasures suddenly have a kind of and forest fruit fruit with the feeling of disease, a hold her hands.


    "Sister Guoguo, it''s so pitiful to be alone in an empty room."


    Then it is also very sad to sweep to Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian.


    "But look at the two of them. They stand in front of us. They love each other so much..."


    The two of them have an idea in their mind at the moment. It''s really more than people, and it''s very irritating!


    But these thoughts were not found by the two people who only saw each other at the moment. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Leng Lingtian held her hand tightly: "let''s go!"


    The wind not only blew up her long hair and disordered her hair, but also swayed the sea of flowers like crystal strings.


    Nose is the fragrance of this sea of flowers, so refreshing.


    In my ears are the rustling sound of these flowers, shaking, like a melody that stirs people''s heartstrings, so beautiful.


    Neither of them spoke. It can be said that neither of them wanted to break this beautiful time.


    Leng Lingtian raises his head and looks ahead. Mu Anqi feels the temperature of his palm and looks up to see his handsome face with 360 degrees and no dead angle.


    Smooth forehead, high nose, tight thin lips, everything is so good-looking, just like God''s masterpiece.


    In the sea of flowers, he holds her hand, which makes her feel that everything is not real, as if she is dreaming.


    Her husband turned out to be Leng Lingtian, who is the leader of LT now!


    His industries are all over the world, and even some islands above the sea belong to him.


    He is so good-looking and capable, leading the business, and such a god like man is her husband!


    She was obsessed with it and thought about it a little too much. She couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching herself.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The place on the wrist pinched by her really hurts. It''s not a dream. Everything is true!


    She reflected that she thought she was dreaming just now, and then she pinched herself hard, but this forceful pinching would naturally be seen by Leng Lingtian, not to mention that she called so loudly!


    "Ah! It''s OK. There are only mosquitoes! "


    She laughs awkwardly, the facial expression is a little uncomfortable, cold Ling day droops a Mou, saw her wrist place by oneself pinch red place, some helpless sigh.


    Gently rubbed her: "you said you were twenty-six, and Xiaoqi was more than four years old. How can you still look like a child?"


    Mu angqi curled her lips: "then my physiological age is actually only ten years old, ok..."


    Leng Lingtian was amused by her words: "why don''t you just say that you are only three years old?"


    Mu angqi raised her head and laughed strangely: "don''t you feel guilty when you sleep with me all day long?"


    Leng Lingtian has a face of hell. She purses her lips tightly. Mu Anqi is very happy. She didn''t expect that one day she would say Leng Lingtian is always poisonous. It''s just like the sun rising in the West!


    Her happy appearance was seen by Leng Lingtian. As soon as she swept away the haze, her tight red lips rose.


    In fact, the semicircular arch surrounded by purple vine and flower sea is not long, but because it is beautiful and they cherish it, they walk very slowly all the way.


    Behind them, Qibao and Lin Guoguo were like two oil bottles, slowly following, but fortunately, these flowers were beautiful. They soon threw themselves into the action of taking photos and temporarily forgot their two loved ones.


    When she came to the end, Mu Anqi looked back and found that from this point of view, she could not see the end there.


    Leng Lingtian saw through her mind: "we just turned the corner, so you can''t see the end there."


    "Oh


    "And the road is not so short. Although I don''t like Bai Junchen, he has some thoughts."


    When he finished, he stared at the purple vine in front of him.


    Mu angqi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "are you praising him?"


    Cold Ling day white her one eye: "what is so strange, in your heart, I am so mean?"


    Mu Anqi said to herself, you are not only mean, you are the most mean man in the world, especially here.


    Although I think so in my heart, I still dare not say it.


    Quickly waved his hand: "of course not. How can my husband be the cheapest person, right? My husband is the most generous and approachable


    She clearly is some guilty, a look at the expression also know that she is lying, but Leng Lingtian does not say.


    They stood in the same place for a while, mu angqi took several photos, and then pulled Leng Lingtian to take two. Although he didn''t smile, he was handsome, so even though he had no expression, he was still very good-looking.


    The waterfall before, plus the wisteria now, she felt that she had some new inspiration in her mind. After going back, she must draw these first.


    Qibao and Lin Guoguo have also come out, and Lin Guoguo can''t help sighing.


    "Sometime, I''ll go here with Haotian!"

 Chapter 742

    Such a beautiful place, if you watch it with your loved ones and walk hand in hand, it''s really much better than enjoying the beautiful scenery alone.


    Although sometimes we say that I''m good alone, I don''t like being with others.


    That''s because you didn''t meet the right person, or you didn''t meet the person you really like. If you really love someone, you will hope that all the good things will be completed with him.


    You will think of him inadvertently, and don''t think it''s the best to enjoy the beautiful scenery by yourself!


    Just because they have such a person in their hearts, they will think of each other at this time, and hope that each other can come here with them.


    Seven treasures also busy way: "I also want to walk with Anning once, or when we get married, simply choose here."


    She tilted her head and her big eyes sparkled with joy.


    Maybe just imagine what they looked like when they got married, she would feel extremely happy and happy!


    Qibao is immersed in the beautiful dream of marriage.


    "I''m his sister. I think he will agree to this small request?"


    Lin Guoguo deliberately wanted to tease her, then said: "maybe, if Bai Junchen built this place, it was specially for the purpose of marrying his beloved woman? If he didn''t use it first, would he agree that you should come first? "


    Seven treasure a pat chest: "help my brother find a woman this matter, package in me, fat thin tall, I can help him to do, just don''t know which one he like."


    Lin Guoguo nuzui toward Mu Anqi: "it''s not the angel."


    Qibao opened his eyes and exclaimed: "what! You say my brother likes my sister? "


    Qibao''s reaction was slow, because he was so shocked that his voice was a little loud. Lin Guoguo was startled and quickly put his hand over her mouth.


    Being called by Qibao, Lin Guoguo sweats on his back. He secretly scolds Qibao for being a fool. He shouts so loudly in front of lenglingtian.


    Leng Lingtian''s cold sight sweeps over, which makes Lin Guoguo jump. He prays secretly in his heart, but Leng Lingtian doesn''t hear it.


    "What are you doing so loud for fear that others won''t hear you?"


    Qibao reacted and lowered his voice.


    "True or false, why didn''t I feel it? My brother did say that he was interested in my sister, but he also said that it was just a kind of favor, a kind of love at first sight that can be stifled in the cradle


    Qibao looks like he can''t figure it out.


    Lin Guo is really afraid of her: "I said that Bai Junchen likes angel. I didn''t say that what he likes is angel. Or if angel doesn''t have cold weather, Bai Junchen will like it. Of course, it''s possible. How can you misinterpret me? "


    Qibao felt the back of his head awkwardly: "I didn''t think so much about it. I naturally thought that you said my brother liked my sister!"


    She patted her chest and said, "you really scared me to death. I had a heart attack!"


    Lin Guoguo gave her a white look: "I was scared to death by you. In the future, please think about this kind of thing clearly and talk again, OK?"


    "Oh! I got it! You help me take a picture here. I''ll send it to my circle of friends later. Such a beautiful place should be publicized to attract more people. I believe as long as I send the picture to my circle of friends, someone will ask me where it is. "


    Lin Guoguo took a picture and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Help Bai Junchen publicize?"


    "As far as my brother''s money is concerned, do you still need it? I just want more people to come here and find the beauty here! "


    She suddenly jumped up and asked Lin Guoguo to take a quick snapshot. Lin Guoguo''s photography technique was good, and every picture showed the visual sense of Mingmo.


    Looking at the photos, Qibao felt very satisfied.


    "I think you can be a professional photographer with your photography skills."


    Lin Guoguo was noncommittal: "when I was abroad, I took a photography major for a year, so!"


    After reading Qibao, look at Lin Guoguo again.


    In front of her, Lin Guoguo is tall and beautiful. It can be said that she can''t find any flaws in her body. She is a perfect person in both appearance and figure.


    And her rich family background, in fact, who married her, is the blessing of this life.


    Lin Guoguo is staring at by seven treasures so, see some uneasiness.


    "What do you see staring at me?"


    Qibao is a straightforward person. He can say whatever he thinks.


    "I just think it''s perfect for a beautiful, smart and excellent woman like you, who has so much money at home and knows everything."


    By seven treasure so straightforward a Kua, Lin Guoguo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes? I''m so perfect in your heart? "


    Qibao nodded: "that''s..."


    Just about to praise a few more, I suddenly think of the relationship between her and Bai Rong, and an angry look appears on my face.


    "But you did one thing too wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have such a good relationship with Bai Rong, but I''m still working together to frame my sister! On this matter, let me say that your good, all no longer exist! So... "


    Qibao deliberately lengthened the tone, Lin Guoguo asked her.


    "So what?"


    "So, people can''t judge by their appearance. Even if you are beautiful, you can''t hide the fact that you have a black heart. No matter how good you look, you are just your appearance. It''s just gold and black!"


    Lin guogang was praised by her, but now, what Qibao said made her feel the urge to vomit blood.


    Lin Guoguo stares at Qibao and really wants to jump over and kill her. But she takes a deep breath, inhales and exhales, and controls herself. Some of the words she blurts out are swallowed back by her.


    She forbeared for a long time before she let herself jump over and bite.


    "I know if my heart is black or not. But you are right in saying that people can''t judge their appearance. Some things are not as simple as you think!"


    Then she left the seven treasures in a daze and turned to walk forward.


    Qibao stood in the same place and touched her head. She thought about what Lin Guoguo wanted to say, as if she didn''t say anything?


    After thinking about it, she shakes her head and doesn''t think about it at all. She can''t understand some things just by thinking about it.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian have come out of the purple sea of flowers, but Qibao and Lin Guoguo are still in the middle because they don''t want to get too close to them and they have to take photos.


    Mu angqi looked back, but she didn''t see them.


    "They haven''t come out yet. They are still taking photos. Let''s wait for them here for a while."


    Lenglingtian looked around. There were flowers and trees everywhere. In front of him, there were some towering trees planted on the green grass. He took a look and pointed to the big trees on one side.


    "Here''s the sun. Let''s wait there!"


    Mu An Qi nodded, and they went to the big tree. Mu An Qi saw a small black bag not far from the big tree, but she didn''t care. Maybe it was the passenger who put it here.


    At this time, the mobile phone in lenglingtian''s pocket rang, and he took a look.


    "I''ll go over there and answer the phone!"


    "Well, OK, go!"

 Chapter 743

    Mu angqi sat down on the chair beside the tree. As soon as she sat down, she looked at the black bag not far away. Did others forget it.


    As she was thinking about it, she suddenly thought of a vibration above her head, like that kind of small airplane operated by hand. She looked up and saw a small airplane coming not far away.


    Leng Lingtian thinks it''s a call from the company and goes to one side to get through.


    "Hello


    Who knows, a strange voice came from the other end of the phone and said in some broken Mandarin: "Leng Lingtian, give you a big gift! Bang


    Mu angqi felt that the flying plane was very noisy. She couldn''t help but stand up and went to the side of the tree. She didn''t know what was going on, so she suddenly hid behind the tree. At the same time, a huge noise rang out from mid air.


    "Bang!"


    Leng Lingtian heard the loud noise almost at the same time. At the same time, Qibao and Lin Guoguo had just come out of the purple rattan of the arch. The sudden explosion, impact and destruction were like an invisible sword. They all had no time to dodge and fell down one after another.


    "Angie!"


    Leng Lingtian breathes out his voice and rushes to Mu Anqi. His eyes are red. He is like a devil from hell. His evil spirit can repel everything in a few miles!


    Deng an also rushed over at the first time. Leng Lingtian rushed to Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi had fallen beside the tree. Although there was a trunk to block most of the destructive force and impact for her just now, because the bomb was above her and closest to her, she must have been injured.


    Mu angqi is covered with blood, on her face and body, and there is black powder left after the bomb. In a word, these things mixed together make her whole person look bloody!


    Leng Lingtian anxiously picked her up: "Angie, Mu Angie! Wake up


    His eyes were red and his heart was beating wildly. He watched mu angqi''s coma and blood all over his body. It was so tragic, and all this happened before his eyes!


    He boasts of being invincible and powerful, but he can''t even protect his own women!


    He is not only powerful, but also invincible!


    When Deng an ran over, he saw Leng Lingtian holding the bloody Mu Anqi and shouting at her!


    So worried, and so angry cold days, so people feel chilly and dare not close! It''s the first time he''s seen it.


    "Mr. Leng! Take it to the hospital. "


    Leng Lingtian takes a look at Deng an, which makes Deng an''s heart tremble.


    Deng an quickly contacted the hospital. The explosion just now was so sudden that they did not expect and never thought it would happen.


    Besides a few of them, there are no other tourists here, so no one knows what happened here.


    Deng contacted the ambulance, which came whistling quickly.


    The medical staff received the order from the president himself. They didn''t know which God had the accident, and they didn''t dare to neglect it. They soon arrived here.


    They pushed the injured Mu Anqi into the car and sent Qibao and Lin Guoguo to the ambulance. Three cars came, and the Dean came in person and bowed to lenglingtian 90 degrees.


    "Mr. Leng, are you all right?"


    Lenglingtian''s whole body of flames can burn this place directly. Standing here alone makes people feel scared.


    Dean also summoned up courage, dare to talk with him, but Leng Lingtian ignored him.


    Deng an looked at the Dean: "you hurry to give first aid to the injured, then Mr. Leng and I will arrive!"


    Dean who dare to neglect, looked at the cold Lingtian one eye, nodded.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    The ambulance hula, it''s all gone again.


    "Mr. Leng, let''s go, too?"


    Leng Lingtian stares at the tree trunk with several big cracks, and his eyes seem to be frozen here.


    "Go and find out who did it!"


    "Yes


    Now he wants to tear that man to pieces!


    He suddenly remembered the call, and quickly took out his mobile phone to call. As he expected, the number was no longer answered!


    Originally, he intended to put Mu Anqi''s ambulance together, but the medical staff should first do simple cleaning and hemostasis for mu Anqi in the car. The space he stayed in was small, which would hinder the medical staff''s treatment. He had to take his own car with Deng an.


    Qibao and linguoguo were far away from each other. Although they were injured, the situation was not as serious as that of Mu Anqi.


    Mu Anqi pushed into the operating room and suffered multiple injuries. She needed an operation immediately.


    Also because there are many injuries, a lot of blood flow, also need immediate blood transfusion.


    Leng Lingtian and others were at the door of the operating room. The hospital was very nervous from the president to half of the nurses. The president personally operated on Mu Anqi in the operating room.


    An hour later, Deng an returned to lenglingtian.


    "Mr. Leng, I found it."


    "Who is it?"


    "A diamond killer of the blood League, Jack invited him!"


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes burst out a touch of murderous, biting his teeth and sending out a bloodthirsty smile.


    "He''s got a lot of money. Let''s invite gold medal killers, and he''ll invite diamond killers. Good, good!"


    Deng an, standing on one side, was awed by the cold air of killing in the cold sky. He did not dare to go out.


    "It''s said that Jack originally wanted to blow you up, but later he changed his mind. He thought that death was far more painful than life, so he ordered the killer to start again when his wife was alone."


    "Ha ha ~ he also called me, specially called me to one side, let me watch the bomb blow mu angqi beyond recognition, and powerless!"


    He clenched his fist, loosened his hand, and his eyes were red with blood, like a bloodthirsty devil, coming from hell!


    "Let the blood alliance disappear in the world as soon as possible, and let Jack be completely removed from their family. Otherwise, it will be against my whole LT group! Let the old things in their family do it by themselves


    Deng an didn''t dare to lift his head, because he was afraid to see Leng Lingtian''s blood red eyes, and he was even more afraid of the powerful evil spirit emanating from him at the moment, which made him difficult to breathe.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away


    If Leng Lingtian gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. Jack is beyond his capacity. He will not die if he does not die!


    He didn''t kill him because he wanted to let him know that there was a way in the world that would make him suffer thousands of times more than death!


    Jack was interrupted by the gold medal killer invited by Leng Lingtian. Although he has been much better after treatment, he can''t compare with normal people. He''s just a loser.


    A broken family like his, a broken one, won''t get much attention. Now Leng Lingtian has spoken. For the benefit of the family, they will choose to sacrifice a jack in exchange for the peace and development of the whole family!


    So Jack is doomed to be an abandoned son!

 Chapter 744

    Now Leng Lingtian''s anger really wants to chop jack up and throw him into the crocodile pool, but he doesn''t want to be so cheap.


    If he is removed from his family, he will naturally be rejected by all forces. In addition, he has offended Leng Lingtian, the great God. Even if someone wants to help him, he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    In a family like them, even their parents'' affection will become very weak. They will abandon him for the sake of their family and their own interests.


    But he is a useless person. He is used to living a life held by people. Suddenly, he seems to have entered a hell on earth. This sense of gap will only make him collapse and make life worse than death. Leng Lingtian''s way of punishing him is to make life worse than death!


    Of course, it''s not just that.


    The removal of the name of the family means to confiscate all the things that Jack has in his hands, so that he can really become a useless man who has nothing!


    This is the price he has to pay to deal with him!


    Leng Lingtian regretted why he had to answer the phone. If he didn''t go to the phone, maybe he could block the disaster for mu angqi. He would rather lie in the operating room at the moment and be rescued by him!


    Qibao and Lin Guoguo stand far away. The bomb is a small bomb. It only has great lethality to those close to it, but not so much destructive to those far away.


    In fact, Mu Anqi was lucky enough to hide behind the trunk of a big tree. If there were no shelter in front of her, it was estimated that she would have gone to see the king of hell.


    Qibao and Lin Guoguo were transferred to the VIP ward, while Mu Anqi was still in the operation.


    Qibao woke up first. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was confused.


    Mu Anning worried: "when you wake up, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Seven treasures muddle for a while, quickly grasp Mu Anning''s hand.


    "Anning, there was an explosion just now. Suddenly, is it the end of the world?"


    Mu Anning, who had been very worried, was unable to laugh or cry after hearing Qibao''s words.


    I couldn''t help but reach out and tap on her head: "what the end of the world, it''s just a bomb explosion!"


    Seven treasures a listen, more frightened: "what! Is it a terrorist attack? "


    Mu Anning is quite helpless: "you can''t be stupid?"


    Qibao touched his head and said, "I''m not very smart at all. If it''s stupid again, you won''t want me, will you?"


    She raised her eyes, opened her innocent big eyes, blinked and blinked at Mu Anning, not to mention how lovely she was, how she made people reluctant to give up.


    Mu Anning sighed: "all I owe you in my previous life!"


    "Hey, hey!" She took the hand of peace and rubbed it in his palm.


    "Peace, after us, just the two of us, go again!"


    "Where to?"


    "The sea of purple vine flowers in Linxian ancient town, I tell you, it''s really beautiful. I really want to hold your hand and walk there once. Even if it''s not the wedding scene, I will feel very happy!"


    Seeing Qibao''s expectant face, he remembered that since this period of time, in order to catch up with her, he did not accompany her very much. They were all laissez faire and let her play outside. As a boyfriend, he did not accompany her very much. He felt a little sorry for her.


    "Good! When I finish this period of time, I will ask for leave with them. I said that I would travel with my girlfriend for a period of time. If you don''t agree, I will quit! "


    Seven treasures hear a face move, the double eyes are bright.


    "Is that true?"


    Mu Anning gently touched her head: "really, after I''m busy, you should be able to recover and leave the hospital, and then we''ll travel!"


    Qibao was so excited that he couldn''t help clapping. Because he was so excited, he was involved in the wound.


    "Ouch!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seven treasures a face pain: "too happy to forget, pulled the wound, really hurt!"


    Qibao grinned and showed his teeth. Mu Anning was worried and helpless.


    "You ~"


    Qibao suddenly remembered: "by the way, my sister and Lin Guoguo, why didn''t they see them?"


    "Sister Guoguo is in the room next to you. She''s also injured, but it''s all skin injuries. It''s OK. Now Brother Haotian is taking care of her. As for my sister..."


    When it comes to Mu Anqi, Mu Anning is also worried.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    "At that time, the bomb was closest to her and she was the most seriously injured. Now she is still in emergency treatment and the situation is not very good."


    As soon as Qibao heard this, Mu Anning quickly pressed her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to see my sister. What''s going on?"


    "She''s still in surgery. There are a lot of bomb chips left in her body. She must be taken out and disinfected. There are many blown wounds on her body. She also needs surgery. She doesn''t come out so soon. My brother-in-law is waiting at the door of the operating room now. Don''t make trouble. Take good care of her wounds here and wait for news!"


    When Qibao heard that Mu Anqi''s situation was so serious, he became more and more worried.


    "I didn''t expect my sister''s condition to be so serious. What''s the matter? How can we play well and suddenly bomb? "


    Mu Anning shook his head: "I''m not sure about this..."


    Although it is said that she is waiting for news, but now in this situation, who can really feel at ease and wait, can''t help worrying about Mu Anqi and praying secretly that she will be safe!


    Not long after Qibao wakes up, Lin Guoguo wakes up. When he hears that something has happened here, sun Haotian also leaves his work and drives directly to the hospital.


    Lin Guoguo''s injury was the least serious, because Qibao was standing in front of her at that time, blocking the strongest impact for her. She fainted after being blown up, but the injury was rare. When her brain was knocked on the ground, she broke the blood, and her knee was injured. On the whole, she was the one with the least injury.


    Because she hurt her brain, she felt dizzy. She opened her eyes and saw sun Haotian sitting at the head of the bed.


    "Haotian..."


    "How do you feel when you wake up?"


    She pressed her temple: "a little dizzy!"


    "I''ll call a doctor for you..."


    She grabbed him, and he turned and looked at her suspiciously.


    "No, just stay here with me."


    Sun Haotian''s eyes were slightly different. He dropped his eyes and sighed.


    "Good! I''m with you. Are you hungry? "


    "Not hungry, just a little thirsty!"


    He stood up and poured her a cup of hot water, then mixed it with cold water and turned it into a cup of warm water. Sun Haotian himself was actually very careful.


    "Have a drink!"


    She said, "well, thank you."


    After drinking more than half of it, she handed it back to him again.


    "Where are the others?"


    "Qibao is OK. In the ward next to you, angel is still in the operating room for emergency treatment."


    Lin Guoguo is also worried: "Angie, what''s wrong with her?"


    "I was injured by a bomb because I was the closest and the most seriously injured. I was injured in many places. There were bomb residues left in my body. In addition, I lost too much blood. The situation was a bit serious."


    She held his hand tightly: "is she going to be ok?"


    Sun Haotian shook his head: "I don''t know. My brother is waiting outside."


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    "My brother should have had a result already."

 Chapter 745

    The light in the operating room is always on, which means that the operation is not over yet. Leng Lingtian has been waiting at the door of the operating room and did not leave.


    Deng an has already dealt with all the things he ordered. He still stands there as before, with a dignified face.


    Deng an stepped forward: "Mr. Leng, you''ve been standing here for hours. Go and sit over there!"


    Now his heart is all in Mu angqi''s place. How can he be in the mood to rest.


    He would like to become a doctor himself, straight into the operating room, for mu angqi operation.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful he is, he is said to be omnipotent, but he can only be a mortal.


    He can only watch mu angqi injured by the explosion, but can do nothing, and now is the same, he can only stand outside the operating room and wait, but can not go in.


    Because even if he goes in, he can''t do anything.


    He is not as powerful as people say. To put it bluntly, he is just an ordinary man who needs to eat and drink, and has no way to deal with emergencies.


    "Mr. Leng?"


    Deng an said for a long time. Seeing that he had no response, he couldn''t help shouting again.


    "I''m fine!"


    His tone light finish three words later, no more words, Deng an Zhang lip, want to say something more, but still shut up.


    Deng an also knows that this incident is really a big blow to Leng Lingtian.


    Watching his beloved woman bombed by the bomb, but he didn''t have time to stop it. It''s estimated that he would be cold and want to die.


    Fortunately, the operation was very successful, the debris in Mu angqi''s body was also cleaned up, the wound was also treated, and she was pushed out of the operating room.


    After several hours of surgery, the doctor was also exhausted.


    Nervous high tension, after the operation, the whole person also relax, pull off the mask, can see from his face tired color.


    Leng Lingtian rushed forward: "doctor, how is she?"


    "Fortunately, the rescue was timely, and there was no fatal injury, so there was no serious problem. In a few hours, the anesthesia will be over, and she will wake up!"


    Cold Lingtian hanging heart, also finally put down.


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    The Dean nodded with a smile: "this is what we should do. If there is anything, please contact me at any time."


    "Good! Go and have a rest! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Because mu angqi''s life was not in danger, she didn''t have to go into the intensive care unit. She directly transferred from the operating room to the ordinary ward. Of course, her ordinary ward is also the VIP ward in the hospital.


    The anesthetic hasn''t dispersed yet, and mu angqi hasn''t woken up for the time being, but the doctor also said that her life is not in danger, which is dangerous.


    Deng an went out to buy a meal. Leng Lingtian stood for several hours, not to mention resting. He didn''t even sit for a while. When they were in the sea of Wisteria flowers, it was morning. It was already evening, but he didn''t even eat lunch. He was really worried about Mu Anqi and couldn''t eat.


    "Mr. Leng, now my wife is all right. Take a rest and have something to eat."


    I had been very nervous before, but I didn''t feel hungry. Now I relax and feel hungry.


    Deng an is very careful. He knows Leng Lingtian has a bad appetite now, and he doesn''t have lunch. He also knows that he doesn''t like spicy food very much, so he chooses light food.


    Deng an put the food one by one and stood aside.


    "Please eat!"


    Leng Lingtian sits down and holds his job. Although he has no appetite, he still eats. If he also falls down, who will take care of Mu angqi?


    They did not tell the elders of both sides about this incident, for fear that they would be worried.


    He took a few mouthfuls of rice and saw Deng an standing by. He couldn''t help asking him.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Deng Anwei was shocked, obviously did not expect Leng Lingtian would suddenly ask him.


    "Oh, I haven''t. It doesn''t matter if I go to eat later."


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi lying quietly on the hospital bed. Although the doctor has clearly told him that she is no longer in serious trouble, she is still distressed by the scars and pale face on her face.


    "You go to dinner first. I''ll stay here."


    There are also people guarding the entrance of the ward. The wards on this floor are all wrapped up by the cold weather. Not only are there people guarding the entrance of the ward, but also the stairs and elevators. Even if anyone wants to come and do something, it is very difficult.


    Deng an has been busy for most of the day, and he has been hungry for a long time. Before, he didn''t eat because he was worried about the cold weather.


    "Good! If there''s anything wrong, call me. I''ll go first. "


    "Well!"


    Leng Lingtian barely ate some food, but Deng an bought a lot of it, but he didn''t finish most of it.


    The door of the ward was opened. Sun Haotian and Mu Anning came with Lin Guoguo and Qibao.


    Sun Haotian pushes Lin Guoguo to the cold sky.


    "It''s lucky to hear that Angie is all right."


    "Well! Are you all right? "


    Lin Guoguo smiled: "Qibao and I are all right. It''s just a little skin injury."


    Turn to Mu angqi: "just angqi..."


    Although it''s not a big problem, there are injuries all over the face. The scars are of different depths. It''s still unknown whether they will leave scars in the future.


    Leng Lingtian''s brow frowned: "this time I was negligent. I thought he would never act again after learning a lesson. It''s a pity..."


    It''s a pity that man is not as good as heaven. That Jack is a man who hates evil as vengeance.


    Sun Haotian also frowned: "brother, it seems that we should take more bodyguards with us in the future, just in case, he will..."


    Cold Ling day hook lips, show a touch of people''s chilly smile.


    "Don''t worry, the blood League has disappeared in this world, and Jack has been removed from the family. He has done so many immoral things before, but now he has lost the family''s support. Do you think his enemies will let him go? And I saved his life, that is to tell his enemies that you can torture them at will, but you must take a breath! "


    The fierce air in Leng Ling Tian''s eyes made everyone''s heart follow closely.


    Sun Haotian whispered: "you said that the blood alliance has disappeared, is that you..."


    "Yes! Those who are against me and dare to hurt the people I care about, no matter they are individuals or organizations, I want them all to disappear! Anything that is not good for me must be wiped out! "


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the people on the scene took a breath of cold air. This is how powerful it is to say such a strong and domineering thing.


    Leng Lingtian took over lt for only ten years, and he not only made LT the strongest group company in the world, but also made him the most powerful man in the world. Anyone, any organization, if they want to be enemies with him, the blood League is their example.


    His eyes are slightly red, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty red, people will be afraid to see it.


    The whole body of that kind of invisible momentum and aura are all open, and most people prostrate on the ground and worship him.


    Qibao and Mu Anning are watching Mu Anqi who hasn''t woken up yet by the hospital bed.


    She holds mu angqi''s palm: "elder sister, when can you wake up, we are worried about you."

 Chapter 746

    Unfortunately, Qi Bao''s call did not wake mu angqi up.


    Mu Anning patted Qibao on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    Qibao''s eyes were red: "I know. I just can''t help worrying. You say that this kind of thing can happen when we travel to see the scenery. I really..."


    Mu Anning stroked her long messy hair. She had just experienced the explosion, and there must be some psychological shadow.


    He felt sorry for her. Looking at her worried about her sister, he felt more ashamed of her.


    In the future, he must work less and spend more time with her.


    In fact, he worked so hard that he wanted to earn more money. When he got old, he couldn''t turn his head and didn''t have to be nervous because he didn''t have enough money to treat her badly.


    But now he works so hard, but he ignores her.


    In fact, as a man, to consider all aspects, and because of this, he decided to let himself no longer so busy.


    "I didn''t listen to my brother-in-law. Everything will be fine in the future. Those organizations have been destroyed in one pot!"


    Qibao was angry: "I should have done this long ago, otherwise I thought we were easy to bully!"


    The doctor also said that the patients needed a good rest. After their visit, they could not stay for long, so they went back to their own ward.


    Leng Lingtian has been working continuously these days, and today, such a situation has happened, which makes him nervous for most of the day.


    Now it''s not easy to relax and feel a little tired.


    He pulled a chair and sat down in front of Mu angqi''s hospital bed. Looking at her pale face on the bed, she lay quietly like a sleeping beauty.


    During their time together, it seems that either he or she came to the hospital, and the situation is very serious every time. Last time, fortunately, Li Yixuan blocked the gun. If Li Yixuan didn''t block it and hit Mu Anqi''s heart, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He stares at her sleeping face, quietly watching, there is a circle of blue mark under his eyes, because he has not had a good rest for many days.


    Hold the palm of her hand and lie aside.


    What he thought was, let''s sleep together! When I wake up, you wake up.


    At this time, Mu Anqi is in a dark dream.


    To say that it is a dream is to re perform some of the things she did when she was a child.


    When she was very young, she had to help her family do a lot of things. Her parents often quarrel, quarrel at every turn, and occasionally fall things.


    Mu Guoan often loses gambling and makes a lot of noise at home. If Liang Huiyi doesn''t pay, he curses and sometimes throws things.


    At the beginning, Liang Huiyi was not so weak as she is now. When she was a child, she could go out to work, and she wanted to make more money by holding several jobs.


    However, the money she earned so hard was taken away by Mu Guoan again and again and lost all on the gambling table.


    Overwork and anger make her body worse day by day. Later, when Mu Anqi was a teenager, Liang Huiyi was sick and couldn''t go out to work any more. However, it fell to little Mu Anqi, who had to support a large family.


    The family''s living expenses, Liang Huiyi''s medical expenses and so on, all need her to earn.


    However, Mu Guoan did not know how to repent. On the contrary, he intensified his efforts. He often robbed mu angqi of her money and gambled when she was paid.


    Little mu angqi is helpless and desperate. She is very sad when she thinks that her family has no money to live for a long time, and she is very tired and hard-working, but she is robbed by him.


    Later, when she grew up, she kept an eye on it. Instead of putting money together, she opened it up.


    Moreover, she has several jobs, and the time of salary payment is different in every place. Later, although Mu Guoan will come to get her money, she always has some left. Besides her own living expenses, she gives it all to Liang Huiyi.


    Liang Huiyi not only wants to buy her own medicine, but also has dinner with Mu Anning, so her money can''t be robbed by Mu Guoan.


    Once Mu Guoan lost red eye, want to come to steal money, Liang Huiyi directly with a knife than his neck.


    Tell him that if you rob her again, she will die and show him. It doesn''t matter if she dies. Leave a pair of children and see what he will do in the future!


    Mu Guoan likes gambling, but he really loves Liang Huiyi. When he was young, he thought Liang Huiyi was very beautiful. Although his love was not as warm as before, he still cared about her in his heart.


    Liang Huiyi forced him with a knife, how could he watch her die in front of him, and from then on, he did not dare to rob money in front of Liang Huiyi.


    Of course, Jiangshan is easy to change. He doesn''t know how to rob. He will still steal the money Liang Huiyi left at home.


    Most of the time, mu angqi, who holds several posts, feels very tired. Sometimes she wants to live such a hard life. It''s better to die.


    She''s still in school. She''s still a teenager.


    Other girls are so well cared by their parents when they are teenagers. They don''t have to worry about anything, just go to school well and be a beautiful little princess loved by their parents.


    But since she was a child, even if she couldn''t go to work, she had to pick up garbage everywhere to subsidize her family. If she sold money, she could buy some vegetables to eat, or she could buy some seasonings such as oil and salt.


    When she grew up to be an adult and was actually a child, she went to work many jobs. As soon as she got off work from here, she kept running to there. After all, she had to rush to school.


    She can''t forget those dark and busy days.


    So in the dream at the moment, she filtered all kinds of things before. She looked at the helpless and thin girl, hugged herself tightly, squatted in the corner and cried silently.


    It was the first time that she received the salary. She was happy to give the money to Liang Huiyi. But mu Guoan, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly rushed out and took away all the money she had left.


    When she took it away, she thought her salary was too little, which was not enough for him to plug his teeth, but it was a little bit of hard-earned money that she had worked for a long time.


    She was so sad and sad that she squatted there and cried.


    She wanted to come forward and talk to her, but what she found was that even if she came forward and talked to her, she couldn''t hear, couldn''t see her, and she couldn''t catch her. She stretched out her hand and went straight through.


    All of a sudden, the whole picture black down, squatting in the crying little girl disappeared, and she did not know where she was.


    It''s dark and humid.


    Did she go to hell?


    She opened her mouth, speechless, and wanted to move, only to find that it was dark everywhere, and she could not see the road ahead.


    Vaguely, she heard someone calling her, gloomy and terrible.


    "Angie... Mu Angie..."


    "Who?"


    This time she finally made a sound.

 Chapter 747

    My eyes are not as dark as before, with a little light, but still gray, like the world where I live without the sun, except for black, is gray.


    "Angel..."


    The gloomy voice rang in my ear again.


    Mu Anqi felt that she was being called by a ghost. Although it was a dream, it was really immersive.


    "Who! Who is it? "


    Because of extreme panic, she cried out: "who! Get out of here


    It''s just a dream. How can it be so real?


    "Don''t hide, come out!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, a figure appeared in front of her. As the figure gradually became clear, she finally saw who was standing in front of her.


    She stared at the person who was becoming clear and couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Dad


    Mu Guoan''s face was pale, as thin as firewood, without any vitality, completely like a dead man.


    Cunning ran saw Mu Guoan in such a dark place, still like a ghost. Rao Shi Mu Anqi knew that he was her father, or she was startled!


    Mu Guoan called her again in that gloomy and terrible voice.


    "Angel..."


    "How can you look like that? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Mu Guoan looked embarrassed and worried.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye. I''m leaving."


    Mu Anqi followed closely in her heart: "goodbye? Where are you going? "


    Mu Guoan looks very uncomfortable, but he doesn''t answer her.


    "Take care, take care of your mother..."


    He said these words and took a souvenir on his face, but he turned slowly and walked forward slowly.


    "Dad


    Mu angqi cried out, as if she didn''t cry out, and there was no chance to shout again.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    She ran after him, only to find that there was no Mu Guoan here, and Mu Guoan seemed to evaporate suddenly.


    "Dad


    She woke up from her dream and was sweating. When she opened her eyes, she found that the light here was so white, and there was a special smell of disinfectant in the nose.


    "You wake up!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, with a trace of hoarseness, she turned her head and looked at lenglingtian''s very handsome face.


    Just this handsome face, there is a tired look.


    "Lingtian! Are you here all the time? "


    "Well, although the doctor said you were OK, but you didn''t wake up, I''m not sure, so I''ll stay here with you."


    Mu Anqi watched lenglingtian fall asleep beside her bed because she wanted to accompany her and didn''t go to rest. Her haggard face made her heartache.


    She moved her body: "sleep next to me. Do you sleep so well?"


    "I was too sleepy just now. I used to be sitting, but I fell asleep. Ha ha ~ "


    He said, laughing at himself.


    His smile, just like the frozen mountains and rivers, suddenly in an instant all open, and the mountains and fields are also full of red flowers, it is so beautiful, and warm.


    He got up and sat down on the bed.


    Fortunately, they live in the VIP ward of the hospital. The space is bigger than ordinary, and the beds are better. However, they are still very narrow. If they sleep with one person, it will be very crowded if they sleep with two adults.


    Mu Angel side body, he is very natural to embrace her, into his arms.


    She moved. She was wearing a hospital uniform, but Leng Lingtian was in a suit. It was uncomfortable for her to lie behind her.


    He moved and turned around: "can you take off your clothes? I''m not comfortable with your buttons. "


    Leng Lingtian picks his eyebrows and smiles a little.


    "Are you sure you want me to undress?"


    Mu angqi did not think much, nodded: "so you are more comfortable, or you''d better go back to sleep, anyway, I''m ok, just a few more wounds all over my body, maybe because of the anesthetic, now I don''t have much strength."


    "Don''t go back!"


    He was a little upset when she asked him to go back.


    "Isn''t it good for me to be here with you?"


    "It''s not bad. I''m afraid you''re too tired."


    She said her heart, he realized that she did not like his company, just afraid that he was too tired, she care about him, care about him will say so!


    Leng Lingtian quickly took off his clothes and left only his underwear. Mu Anqi stared.


    "Why did you take it all off?"


    "Didn''t you just say that my clothes were knocked and you didn''t feel comfortable and let me take them off?"


    Mu Anqi''s face was red, and he could not slobber his eyes when he looked at his strong body.


    "Then you don''t have to take off all your clothes!"


    It''s true that she said so, but her eyes are staring at him.


    Leng Lingtian looked down and said, "isn''t it still wearing? It''s gone..."


    Mu angqi quickly lay down on her side: "you can''t move in a moment. I''m injured all over. I''ll be hurt by you."


    Leng Lingtian lay down beside her, deliberately close to her ear.


    "How do you want me to move?"


    She felt the heat in her ear and couldn''t help stirring.


    "Better not move!" It''s four words to be concise.


    He reached for her and let her sleep on her arm.


    She can''t bear it: "your arm will be numb."


    "It''s OK, I will!"


    Sometimes I like three words, more than I love you three words let people feel warm.


    After she woke up, the anesthetic had been dispersed. In addition, she moved here and there, and there were many injuries in her body. Although they were not too deep and there were no fatal injuries, her movements were still involved in the pain.


    "Hiss!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a bit painful when it comes to the wound!"


    "Then don''t move, just lie down. If you really need to move, be gentle so as not to hurt yourself."


    "Well!"


    He took a look at her and found that she was sweating a lot now. People who had finished the anesthetic would have some deficiency. After all, she had lost too much blood before and had an operation. Now people would certainly have a deficiency sweat.


    He carefully wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.


    "Did you have any nightmares just now?"


    Remembering that inexplicable dream is dark and terrifying. The most important thing is that she dreams about her childhood, but she watches it as a bystander. What makes her feel strange is mu Guoan who finally appears.


    Suddenly appear, and suddenly disappear, as if or to say goodbye to her.


    It''s said that old people, or people who are seriously ill, have low popularity and are easy to get dirty. But mu Guoan is not dirty. He is still in prison. How can he come to report his dream to her?


    When she thought of these, she told Leng Lingtian the dream.


    Leng Lingtian frowned.


    He thought for a moment, smiled and comforted her: "don''t worry, it''s just a dream. Besides, all dreams are opposite. Tomorrow I''ll call the warden of the prison and know what happened to your father in there. And I have said hello before. No one will bully him in it. Don''t worry! "


    Mu angqi nodded: "I''m just a little worried. In fact, I also know that the dream is the opposite. It''s just that the dream just now is so strange that I can''t help thinking more."

 Chapter 748

    Leng Lingtian asked the hospital to use the best medicine for mu Anqi, and the one who operated on her was also at the Dean level, so she recovered very quickly. The next day, she could sit up.


    Although there are many wounds in the body, after cleaning the wound and applying the medicine, the healing is very good, mainly because the wound is not very deep and does not damage the internal organs.


    At the beginning, she lost too much blood, and there were bomb fragments in many parts of her body. If she was infected, the situation would be very dangerous.


    Fortunately, the rescue was timely. Fortunately, the medical staff were superb and pulled her back from the gate of death.


    Leng Ling Tianping is a little cold, but he is also a person who knows how to be grateful. This time, Mu Anqi was treated in the hospital. He won''t just say two words of praise. He is a realist, so he donated five million yuan to the hospital for the purchase of advanced medical equipment.


    As soon as the news came out, all the nurses, from the dean to the general nurses, were happy. We should know that this kind of good thing will not happen every day.


    What hospitals lack is advanced medical equipment. If someone like Leng Lingtian donates money to them to buy advanced medical equipment when they have nothing to do, they are afraid that the hospital will not be patronized.


    Mu angqi has the spirit, Qibao they come again.


    "Sister, how can your face look like you''ve painted makeup?"


    Mu angqi glared at her and jokingly said, "how about you? How can you have so many red and purple marks?"


    Qibao touched his scabby face: "Hi! Don''t you know why? "


    Mu angqi glared at her: "then you still ask!"


    Lin Guoguo, the three of them, was the least injured. She was basically able to leave the hospital. Last night, she stayed in the hospital for observation.


    Qibao''s injury was not too serious. She opened several flowers on her face. There were some injuries on her arms and legs, but they were not too serious. She could also be discharged from the hospital.


    "Elder sister, Lin Guoguo and I can leave the hospital today. Look at you like this, you should stay a few more days?"


    Mu angqi not only put color on her face, but also bandaged her arms and legs. Naturally, the situation is much more serious than the two of them.


    "Well, at least three days and a week more."


    But it''s ok if I don''t leave the hospital. I can create quietly in the ward, and the competition doesn''t last long. I have to quickly draw the manuscript and send it to the workers to make it.


    Speaking of this, Qibao looked at Lin Guoguo discontentedly and opened his mouth in a strange way.


    "I just don''t know if there will still be those people with ulterior motives who steal your painting and give it to others to be a favor! But if you do it again this time, you''ll even be disqualified! "


    Although Qibao is talking to Mu Anqi, his eyes are looking at Lin Guoguo.


    Naturally, that remark was also specially said to Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo didn''t change his face and pretended not to understand what she was talking about.


    "This time, the situation is more serious than last time. Also because of the last time, the big guy in this competition will preconceived that you are repeating your old skills. In order to attract people''s attention, you beat Bai Rong upside down. You copied her works and bit her back."


    "Because this is not the first time, but Bai Rong, as a victim, blames you with righteous words, and the public opinion will fall on her side. At that time, you will become the target of public criticism. Maybe it''s because the bigger this matter is, the greater the impact it will have on you. You will not only lose the qualification of this competition, but also lose your place in the design industry!"


    Seven treasure analysis of the truth, feel this is a struggle drama.


    Seven treasures incarnate into Sherlock Holmes, quite like that.


    "Bai Rong not only took your design draft, but also ruined your reputation, and even kicked you out of the whole design industry. This move is really high!"


    Mu angqi and Lin Guoguo were shocked.


    Mu can''t help but say: "Qibao, when did your IQ become so high?"


    Lin Guoguo also said: "yes, this analysis, this process, this conclusion, can''t find a flaw at all!"


    Seven treasures are praised by two people, some complacent, Yang head.


    "I was very smart. As soon as I was bombed this time, all the potential in my body was stimulated."


    Mu Anji tut tut said: "people become stupid when they are bombed. You suddenly become smart when you are bombed. It seems that those who are more stupid can go to bomb."


    "Sister, how can you say that to me ~" Qibao was wronged.


    Lin Guoguo said with a smile: "I still can''t believe that Qibao will be so smart. Let''s say what novel I saw?"


    Qibao had a feeling of being poked in the moment, some guilty, some embarrassed, the expression is not as complacent as just now, full of confidence, it seems a bit unnatural.


    Lin Guoguo is like a monkey king with golden eyes. He can see through the seven treasures at a glance.


    Unable to bear the two eyes of Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo, Qibao raises her hand to surrender.


    "Well, I admit, it''s not really what I think of, but it''s what I think of in combination with others."


    Mu angqi: "please be brief and to the point!"


    Seven treasure pie pie pie mouth, a pair of you are really too ruthless facial expression.


    "Well, I admit that I recently read a novel by caicaixian, an unknown author. I learned one or two things from her bloody plot, and then combined with our actual situation and analyzed them."


    Qibao raised three fingers: "Nah, I swear to God, there is no situation about you in her novel. I thought of it after reading it. This can only show that I have a good IQ and can use it flexibly!"


    Lin Guoguo laughed with exaggeration: "yes, you are the most intelligent person in heaven and earth! The seven treasures are the same


    "Hey, hey! That''s not so exaggerated! "


    Mu angqi rolled her eyes: "she''s extremely smart. She''s hurting you. Don''t you know that?"


    Lin Guoguo couldn''t help laughing, and Qibao became angry.


    "Well, you make fun of me. I... I''ll never talk to you again! And elder sister, I originally planned to stay with you even if I was discharged. I planned to stay in the hospital a day or two later. If I had nothing to do, I would come to the hospital to chat with you and buy you delicious food. Now it seems that you don''t need any more. I''ll be discharged immediately. I''ll go out to eat hot food and drink spicy food. I''ll go to a handsome guy and go to a nightclub, and I won''t accompany you either! "


    Mu angqi shakes her mobile phone, picks her eyebrows and clicks the video. It rings what Qibao said just now. Besides, there is not only sound, but also Qibao shakes her head in the video, which gives her enough pictures.


    Qibao was stunned: "you! How could you take a picture of me? "


    Saying that she was going to rob, mu angqi immediately put out her hand to stop it.


    "Stop! Don''t come here. I can''t guarantee that my fingers won''t shake. I won''t send this video to Mu Anning. "


    Seven treasures frighten the facial expression all changed, she also quickly stretches out a hand to come, a pair of quick cry of facial expression.

 Chapter 749

    "Don''t be excited, don''t worry, elder sister. Please don''t send what I just said to Anning."


    Mu Anqi raised her eyebrows: "look at your mood!"


    Seven treasures clench teeth, heart a horizontal: "at most I don''t leave hospital now, stay to accompany you more?"


    "Poof, I''m kidding you! You don''t have to stay. While I''m recovering in the hospital, I can draw the design draft well. The competition is coming. We should hurry up. "


    Seven treasures still don''t quite believe of appearance: "you really don''t get angry?"


    "No, I''m teasing you!"


    "The video just now..."


    "Naturally, peace will not be given. Do I want you two to make a family change? I just thought you were cute just now, so I took a picture of you. "


    Qibao was relieved: "don''t you really need me to stay with you?"


    Mu angqi was a little impatient: "I really don''t need it. You can go now. You are hindering my creation here!"


    Qibao turns around and finds that Lin Guoguo is still standing here quietly. In an instant, he is suspicious.


    Although she doesn''t hate her so much now, she still doesn''t believe her. She always feels that she and Bai Rong are in the same boat.


    "Lin Guoguo, why are you still standing here? Let''s go. Didn''t you hear my sister say that she wanted to write quietly here? "


    "I''m not you. I can sit quietly and read books, watch mobile phones and computers. I won''t disturb her. When she''s free, I can chat with her and call a doctor for anything. Can''t there be no one in this ward?"


    Seven treasure a listen also don''t walk, simply a bottom sit down.


    "Then I won''t go. I''ll stay too!"


    Qibao pointed to his eyes and Lin Guoguo and made a gesture that I have to stare at you.


    "I have to stare at her. I''m afraid she''ll steal your painting again. There are two things like this. There are two things and three things like this. Dogs can never change their way of eating shit!"


    When Lin Guoguo heard that Qibao compared her to a dog, he became angry.


    "You said I was a dog?"


    Seven treasures face the angry Lin Guoguo, in the heart clapping for a while, but soon calm down.


    "I just made a comparison. If you insist on bringing this to yourself, I can''t help it, can''t I?"


    "Ha ha ~ you''re kicked by a donkey. Your brain is full of black charcoal. You say you''re smart..."


    "All right!"


    Seeing them quarreling again, mu angqi only felt headache.


    "You all go, I''m ok, I''m ok now, I''m here alone, so I don''t need any of you to stay with me, OK?"


    Lin Guoguo is a proud daughter. Mu Anqi said that she will not stay.


    "OK, then I''ll go!"


    With that, she went straight out of the ward.


    Qibao said, "sister ~"


    "I know you care about me, but I''m ok. There are still some skin injuries that need anti-inflammatory treatment. You can go too. You''re here, but I don''t have inspiration."


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    "Well, I know!"


    Lin Guoguo and Qibao left before and after, and Mu Anqi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    With them here, I''m afraid it''s not a peaceful day.


    In fact, her hands are not so sharp now. She can''t draw at all, so she can sit up and watch her mobile phone or TV.


    A person in the hospital bed hundred boring Nai, sun Hui with Mu Xiaoqi suddenly came.


    "Mommy!"


    As soon as Mu Xiaoqi appeared at the door, he yelled and ran to Mu Anqi.


    Sun Hui looked discontented: "why didn''t you tell me such a big thing happened to you? Or go back, I saw her face hurt, a question to know you actually happened such a thing


    Mu Xiaoqi holds Mu Anqi''s hand. She is embarrassed to hear sun Hui say so.


    "Auntie, I specially asked them not to talk about it for fear that you would worry."


    "Don''t we worry if you don''t say it?"


    There was a flash of anger on her face.


    "Those people are really bold, even my cold family dare to move, they are not afraid to be uprooted!"


    Sun Hui is also a strong woman. She didn''t have a car accident, but she was decisive and never ambiguous.


    But now that so many things have happened, her health is not as good as before. The sequelae of the car accident makes her need to take a lot of medicine every day to be like a normal person.


    And because so many things happened, she was afraid of retribution. She was not as murderous as before, and she knew to be tolerant.


    So, it''s been a long time since I saw her show this kind of expression.


    "You can rest assured that Lingtian has done the work well, and this will not happen in the future."


    Sun Hui sighed: "these people are just too cruel and cold-blooded. Unexpectedly, the cycle of cause and effect can''t repay well. It''s not that they don''t report, but the time hasn''t come. You see, I''m an example, and sun Bing... "


    At this point, she looked sad.


    Because of the car accident, because of sun Bing''s sudden death, she became much older in a short period of time, and the vicissitudes of life appeared on her face.


    No matter how powerful she is, she is just an ordinary woman. She also has feelings and people she cares about. She will be happy, angry, sad and happy


    "Auntie, everything is over. It will be better in the future."


    Mu Xiaoqi''s fleshy hand stroked her cheek: "Mommy, what''s wrong with your face? Why so many injuries! "


    Mu angqi holding his pink face, smile a kind face.


    "Mommy hurt it by accident, but it''s OK. It''ll be fine soon."


    Mu Xiaoqi frowned. He is really like lenglingtian now.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    His big eyes were staring at mu angqi''s bandaged arms and legs.


    "And why are these places all bandaged? Mommy, what''s the matter with you? "


    Mu Xiaoqi''s mouth was flat, her eyes were red, and she was about to cry. She quickly comforted her.


    "Don''t cry. I''m fine. I just got a little hurt."


    "Do small injuries need to tie people like zongzi and live in the hospital? You didn''t tell me and grandma. Is your situation very serious?"


    He looked up and two tears fell from his eyes. He wept. Mu Anqi looked at her heart, but she was bleeding. She was very distressed.


    "It''s not serious. Mommy''s OK. She''ll be fine soon. She''ll be discharged soon."


    She said as she wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "In the TV series, those seriously ill people secretly go to the hospital and don''t tell their family. Then when it''s serious and they can''t hide it, they die soon after their family knows."


    His big eyes twinkled with bright light, asked mu angqi.


    "Mommy, you''re not going to die, are you? Wuwu ~ "


    Mu Xiaoqi said that she couldn''t help crying loudly. When he cried, sun Hui panicked.


    "Oh, Xiaoqi, your mother is not so serious. She just suffered some skin trauma. She won''t die. Don''t cry. When you cry, grandma will cry too."


    "That''s right. Mommy is OK. Stop crying."


    Mu angqi was also in great pain.


    Mu Xiaoqi still does not believe: "is it really OK? Mommy

 Chapter 750

    "Well, I''ll be discharged in two days."


    Mu Xiaoqi still didn''t believe it and asked sun Hui.


    "Grandma, isn''t my mommy really hospitalized for serious illness like in the TV series?"


    Sun Hui has a loving face and caresses Mu Xiaoqi''s round face.


    "Of course not. Your mother has to give birth to a sister for you. How can she get seriously ill and leave... Don''t worry, grandma never cheat."


    Sun Hui really gives Mu Xiaoqi a kind and honest feeling, so he believes that she won''t cheat him.


    Their grandparents and grandchildren accompanied mu angqi to talk for a while. Sun Hui also brought ginseng soup and bird''s nest porridge for her to eat. She was also a good mother-in-law.


    After many experiences, sun Hui really seems to be a completely changed person.


    Without the previous hostility and strength, she became like an ordinary mother-in-law, just a little old woman who was a little wordy.


    They didn''t stay in the hospital for long, so they went back.


    Leng Lingtian went back to the company. Just when he was busy, there was a backlog of things for him to deal with these two days.


    Having nothing to do and unable to draw for the time being, mu angqi took out her computer to enjoy the beautiful scenery she had taken these days.


    Originally, she planned to go to other places for another two days, but now it''s better. Out of this situation, she can''t go anywhere, she can only stay in the hospital to keep fit.


    The latest entertainment news is just about who broke up, who had plastic surgery, who was photographed with whom in the middle of the night, the implementation of the rumors of infidelity, which male star ran to steal, and so on.


    In fact, every time the entertainment news is almost the same, but every time it happens, it''s the same as a bomb on the ground.


    Of course, we can''t blame the fans for their shock, and we can''t blame the public for their anger.


    Because those people usually in front of the public, either husband and wife love each other, or show excellent character in front of people, so naturally, some people who do not know the truth are hoodwinked by these false appearances.


    And when the entertainment writers burst out some of the dark sides of the so-called stars, the people can''t stand such a big difference, they will naturally not accept it, so they are excited to talk.


    After a long time, it was all news with no nutritional value. Mu angqi had no choice but to put down her mobile phone.


    Looking down at the injured arm, I don''t know if I can remove the bandage tomorrow. It''s really inconvenient to tie it up like this, and she can''t draw.


    She is looking down to ponder, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, a series of high-heeled shoes on the ground sound came, she looked up.


    Bai Rong rushed into the ward angrily and stared at her angrily.


    "Muangqi!"


    Mu angqi''s face is baffling.


    But she didn''t have a good face for her. She stared at her coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you do that?"


    Bai Rong was obviously very angry and didn''t look like the virgin white lotus on the surface as before.


    "Why are you so cruel! You snake hearted woman, you robbed the man who belonged to me, and now you are so cruel! "


    Mu Anqi, sitting on the bed, is confused by Bai Rong''s remarks.


    But she soon spoke calmly.


    "Bai Rong, I don''t know what''s wrong with you all of a sudden. You come to my ward and have a wild life. I don''t have time to pay attention to your psychosis. If you really have a brain problem, it doesn''t matter. The door is there. Please go out, and then go to the psychiatric department of the hospital to hang up a number. Have a good check on your brain. Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Her eyes were cold and her expression was cold.


    "Crazy? I think you''re crazy! "


    Mu angqi decided not to talk to her anymore. If you want to reason with a madman, it will be more difficult than going to heaven.


    Seeing that mu angqi did not speak, Bai Rong was even more angry.


    "Why don''t you talk? You think you have nothing to say and can''t refute it? ha-ha! Ling naivete is blind. She even takes a fancy to a woman like you


    This is really irritating. Before Mu Anqi ignored her, she thought that other people were crazy. You don''t have to go crazy with them. But now Bai Rong''s situation is that if you ignored her, she''s even worse.


    Some people are like this. They are cheap.


    "He''s blind, but he didn''t like me. He used to think that you were not bad, and he had a little favor for you! In fact, you fart! "


    Her eyes were cold: "Bai Rong, I''ll give you another chance. Either you tell me clearly, or you get out of here!"


    She pointed angrily at the door. Although her arms were still bandaged, her momentum was not affected.


    After being chased by Mu Anqi several times, Bai Rong couldn''t hold on for a long time.


    "What did my ex husband Jack do wrong? He just wanted to get some justice for me and give you some color to see. Why do you treat him like this?"


    "That''s a good question. If someone asks a gold medal killer to shoot you, it''s just a color for you to see. Leng Lingtian just breaks his hands and kicks him out of the family. Isn''t that a little more a lesson?"


    Bai Rong was speechless: "you!"


    Mu Anqi snorted coldly: "your ex husband will die by himself, so you have to bear the corresponding consequences! Ling Tian, as my husband, naturally can''t watch his wife being bullied and indifferent! "


    "Bai Rong, you boast that you are extremely smart and know how to handle everything. You should know who you can offend and who you can''t! Don''t take Ling Tian''s little sympathy and guilt for you, challenge his bottom line and patience again and again, and one day you will pay a price for it! "


    These words are undoubtedly very exciting to Bai Rong.


    She was so angry that she stared at mu angqi angrily.


    Mu angqi is not happy to see that Bai Rong is half angry now.


    "Also, don''t take yourself too seriously. You are just a first love..."


    She deliberately: "ah ~ no, listen to Ling Tian say, you don''t even have a formal love, you just because too ostentatious and was given strong, I''m not wrong?"


    Bai Rong suddenly rushed over and gritted her teeth: "Mu Anqi!"


    She said, waving to her face to greet the past, mu angqi startled, quickly stretched out the other hand that was not injured to catch her.


    Mu Anqi''s confusion is captured by Bai Rong. She looks down at Mu Anqi.


    "Know you''re scared?"


    The coldness of the eye ground is entangled with anger.


    "Now that you know how to be afraid, do you dare to show off your tongue for a while? It''s too much for you


    Mu Anqi pushed her away. Bai Rong didn''t expect that she was injured and had so much strength. One of them didn''t pay attention and staggered back several steps.


    "You are the one who overestimates himself!"


    Mu Anqi''s Qi field is fully open, no less than Bai Rong.


    Eyes coldly staring at her: "I advise you not to challenge Lingtian''s bottom line again and again. You also know Lingtian''s temper. Otherwise, Jack, you will end up in the future!"


    "You threaten me?"


    She was amused and angry!


    "Ha ha! Mu angqi, who do you think you are? Why do you bully me here? "

 Chapter 751

    A sneer rose on Mu Anqi''s lips. She was like a superior, like a queen.


    "I''m Leng Lingtian''s wife!"


    Lenglingtian is a myth in a city and even the whole country.


    Tough and overbearing, so that all people fear.


    And such a powerful man is her husband.


    As a cold woman, she naturally has capital and rights.


    Her words, like a sharp blade, pierced Bai Rong''s heart.


    Too shocking and destructive!


    Bai Rong stood in the same place, staring at her.


    Now Bai Rong is not so imposing and eloquent. She is really blocked by mu angqi.


    Yes, she is Leng Lingtian''s wife, but she is nothing!


    She was angry and hated. She felt that Mu Anqi in front of her was not only an eyesore, but also wanted to get rid of her immediately and let her completely disappear in the world.


    Only when she disappears, Leng Lingtian will return to her arms.


    Mu angqi in front of her eyes instantly changed into a small sheep, so fragile, as long as she reaches out, she can crush her.


    Her eyes are red, and her killing intention is obvious!


    There is a voice in my heart calling for her.


    "Kill her! Kill her! "


    The voice was earnest and seductive, bewitching her.


    "If you kill her, Leng Lingtian will only belong to you, and no one will rob you anymore."


    Mu angqi also noticed that there was something wrong with Bai Rong, especially her red eyes and strange eyes, which made her crazy and tyrannical.


    To tell you the truth, she was bombed yesterday, and she also had emergency treatment in the operating room for several hours. Although those injuries were not fatal, there were many wounds, and now it''s not convenient for her to quarrel with others.


    If Bai Rong gets excited and wants to fight with her


    She must not be her opponent.


    She is deeply aware that Bai Rong may have been stimulated to lose her mind.


    She secretly chagrined, and she was really upset. Why did she want to annoy Bai Rong at this time.


    She stares at Bai Rong and clenches her fist secretly. She is already nervous.


    What mu angqi thinks is that Bai Rong''s expression is so angry now that she won''t fight her directly.


    She is injured all over now. If Bai Rong does this, she will not have the strength to fight back and will be beaten directly.


    Bai Rong was so angry that she would be very hurt!


    She doesn''t want to be killed by this crazy woman today instead of being killed by a bomb yesterday.


    She just wanted to get ready, Bai Rong suddenly flew towards her with red eyes like an angry Beast.


    "Ah!"


    Mu angqi was stunned and forgot to move for a moment. She watched Bai Rong, who was extremely angry, fly towards her with open teeth and claws.


    Finished, Bai Rong suddenly so strong, she must not be her opponent.


    She closed her eyes and intended to admit her life, but after waiting for a long time, the fist that should have come didn''t come down to her.


    Just about to open her eyes to see the situation, she heard a familiar voice, with a trace of displeasure in her ears.


    "Are you a fool? If you don''t know how to fight, you should at least know how to hide? Do you think you are a people''s hero who died here with your eyes closed? "


    Cold Lingtian cold tone, but with overwhelming power, hit mu angqi almost vomit blood.


    She said to herself, are you my husband? Is there a husband who strikes his wife so directly in front of outsiders!


    The corner of her mouth twitched a few times, and she felt that a mouthful of old blood had already poured into her throat, and was about to burst out.


    Bai Rong''s hand is tightly grasped by Leng Lingtian, not to mention hitting Mu Anqi. Now it''s difficult for her to move.


    The original evil spirit and evil spirit disappeared in an instant, and her red eyes became gentle, even a little confused, like a lovely fawn. There was a kind of person who was angry just now, not her, but someone else. She just lost her mind for a moment.


    In short, she didn''t know what she had done!


    "Ling... Ling Tian?"


    Bai Rong looks at the handsome man in front of her and stammers out his name.


    Leng Lingtian looks back at Mu Anqi''s eyes, which sweep her straight like two sharp blades.


    Bai Rong felt inexplicably tight in her heart, and her hand trembled.


    If you want to pull your hand back, but it''s still tightly grasped by him, don''t mention pulling it out. If he doesn''t agree, it''s difficult for you to even move your hand.


    It''s that kind of confused eyes, staring at the cold Lingtian.


    Before the anger, fierce long gone, now Bai Rong''s eyes only a Wang Qingquan.


    Pitiful, and very wronged looking at the cold Lingtian.


    This kind of Bai Rong really makes people feel pitiful, and can''t help trying to protect her, if she doesn''t know that she has done so many bad things.


    Unfortunately, today''s Bai Rong is just like a clown. No matter how she dances in front of Leng Lingtian, pretends to be innocent or cute, she can''t recall the slightest pity in her heart, let alone love.


    Leng Lingtian felt that she deliberately pretended like this, which made him feel very disgusting, and his eyes couldn''t help being cold.


    What do you want to do


    "I ~"


    Bai Rong''s guilty eyes stabilized her mind.


    "I heard Angie had an accident and was injured and hospitalized, so I came to see her."


    Even she didn''t believe this and wanted to deceive Leng Lingtian.


    Tightly pursed lips up: "Oh ~ do you think you have a human brain in the world, others are pig brain?"


    Bai Rong didn''t respond: "ah?"


    Mu angqi can''t help laughing. If Leng Lingtian''s mouth is poisoned, is it really better that nobody can?


    Now she is a little distressed for Bai Rong, and thinks that she will be miserable next.


    "Or do we have eyes on our heads and can''t see anything? You think we are all blind! "


    Bai Rong finally reacts, mainly because Leng Lingtian has never talked to her like this, which makes her slow down for a while.


    And when she reacts, her face gets worse.


    Not only was it ugly, but the expression and eyes were filled with endless sadness.


    "Ling Tian, do you treat me like this now? Do you know how much I love you? I can''t even have a baby because of you, but now you talk to me like this! "


    The glittering and translucent tears slid down her eyes. It can be seen that Bai Rong really likes lenglingtian, and lenglingtian is not as heartless as the legend.


    But he gave her many opportunities, and she not only did not know how to cherish, on the contrary, but also increased the challenge to his bottom line.


    If he didn''t come in time just now to stop all this, what would happen to Mu angqi now?


    The fragile body with injuries all over, how can it stand her beating?


    Just now, Bai Rong''s eyes, and even her whole body''s murderous spirit, are all a kind of momentum to Mu Anqi''s death, absolutely not joking.


    If he didn''t come, maybe she would have killed mu angqi.

 Chapter 752

    In the face of such a vicious woman, Leng Lingtian has no compassion at all.


    "It''s not love, it''s just a kind of unwillingness. I don''t like you who think you are excellent in all aspects, but like an ordinary woman who thinks nothing can compare with you."


    Bai Rong was angry and guilty when her heart was told.


    "She is nothing better than me, I am nothing better than her!"


    She suddenly pulls Leng Lingtian''s arm with emotion and looks sad and indignant.


    "Ling Tian, are you confused by her? Are you brainwashed by her! You used to love me so much and obey me in everything. How can you change everything when she appears? "


    Leng Lingtian looks at her with infinite sorrow and pulls out her hand.


    "But in my heart, no woman is less than one ten thousandth of her!"


    His words were so sonorous and powerful.


    Word by word, like a hammer into mu angqi''s heart.


    Is he confessing to her?


    "The one who is confused is you, not me. You are blinded by the so-called love, but your vanity. You think you love me, but you never cherish my tolerance and forgiveness for you. You trample on the opportunities I give you again and again... You don''t love me, you just want to satisfy your selfish desire, I want to take a good man like me as my own. If you really love me, will you marry that Jack? Would you hook up with so many men abroad? "


    He raised a mocking smile on his lips, then turned around and held mu angqi''s palm.


    "But this woman, who was far away from me and was surrounded by pursuers, for me, didn''t accept any man''s pursuit and kept a tight guard for me. I hurt her so deeply, and she also chose to forgive me. Compared with you, she is much more magnanimous and noble. Because of this, I love her and she loves me too!"


    Mu angqi never thought that Leng Lingtian would say this one day.


    Although what he said is true, there are still some differences, but his personal understanding is different.


    But these words, but let her secretly moved, he so believe her, she actually some shame.


    Several times, she was very moved by Li Yixuan and wanted to make a promise with her life, but in the end, reason defeated sensibility.


    Love is not alms, more than just moved.


    If you don''t love that person, please don''t hurt him.


    Bai Rong''s eyes flashed unnaturally, but her mouth was still stiff.


    "I want to find those men, even marry Jack. I just want to stimulate you. I want you to come to me and be with me. I really just want to..."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his words were thin, cold and ruthless.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t like that kind of woman who lives in the grass. I prefer the kind of woman who is always clean without any impurities, but obviously you are not. You are filthy from the inside out


    Bai Rong''s eyes are expanding little by little. The fundus is crystal clear and the orbit is red.


    "I am such a woman in your mind?"


    He did not hesitate: "yes! So please leave at once! If you want to hurt Angie next time, I''m sorry. "


    "Sorry?"


    Leng Lingtian looks at her indifferently. There is no emotion in her eyes, just like what is in front of her is not an old acquaintance she has known for a long time, but just a stranger she doesn''t know.


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    After a short coolness, Bai Rong became excited again and tightly grabbed Leng Lingtian''s arm with both hands, looking crazy.


    "Ah! You say, you want to kill me directly, come on! Or do you want to live like Jack? I''m Bai Rong, your favorite Bai Rong, how can you be so cruel and treat me like this! "


    She roared excitedly, her eyes fixed on his expressionless face, and suddenly laughed, so sad and desperate that she stepped back.


    "Ha ha! You are a cruel man. You are so cruel


    She pointed to Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi.


    "You love her now, but a man like you will not love her in a few years, and will fall in love with another woman, just like me in those years! Didn''t you keep saying that you only love me and that I won''t marry you in this life? But now? But you tell me that it''s not love, it''s just a young and ignorant feeling. The person you love is mu angqi, ha ha! "


    Mu Anqi looks at Bai Rong and feels that she should be really sad and sad now. She should also love Leng Lingtian, but her love is selfish and selfish. She can love others at will, but she will never allow Leng Lingtian to love other women.


    To put it bluntly, this is not really love him.


    It''s just a kind of possession, a kind of vanity.


    "It''s you who say you love me, and it''s you who say you don''t love me! All in all, it''s you! Am I dirty? I don''t have a clean place all over me? "


    Tears ran down her cheeks and instantly wet her clothes, but she just raised her hand to wipe them.


    "But I was also pure, like a lotus out of mud but not stained, but because I was close to you, I was forced. If I had not been close to you, people would not have treated me like that. Do you know how much damage that incident did to me and my psychological shadow?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to see her go crazy here. She interrupts unhappily.


    "What happened in those years really had something to do with me, but is that the excuse for your self indulgence?"


    He frowned because of his displeasure: "OK, don''t say it. This is the ward. Angel is an injured patient. She needs to rest and rest. If you want to quarrel, you go out of the hospital and you go to the street. No one will stop you from quarreling."


    Bai Rong still can''t believe that Leng Lingtian will treat her like this. Her way of self deception and brainwashing is really helpless.


    "I still can''t believe that you will fall in love with her. How can a woman like her be worthy of you? If you think about it, my family business has spread all over the world, and my grandfather has officially handed over all the industries in my family to me. Although I am not as good as you, I am still more than enough to be the woman who supports you behind you. And she, what can she give you? "


    Leng Lingtian looks back. Mu Anqi is very nervous at the moment.


    Because Bai Rong''s words really care. In terms of financial resources, she is not as good as Bai Rong. In terms of ability, she is even worse than Bai Rong. What can she compare with her.


    But she also wanted to know how Leng Lingtian would evaluate her. On the one hand, she wanted to hear it, on the other hand, she was afraid to hear the result. In a word, it was contradictory.


    Leng Lingtian''s gentle and doting eyes, like the warm sun in spring, shine into her heart and make her settle down in a moment.


    "She can give me all the things you can''t give, love and affection, and our children. In a word, she is my world in my eyes

 Chapter 753

    Bai Rong is really looking for abuse, originally Leng Lingtian didn''t want to say these, but she had to ask so detailed.


    Just as many sharp knives pierced into her heart, the pain and instant blood flowed.


    Even if she can give him the whole world, she still can''t give him a child that belongs to them.


    Just now, Bai Rong, who was still a little proud, was like a deflated ball, pulling and shrugging her head.


    It''s her hard wound, and it''s a wound she''ll never heal.


    And Leng Lingtian''s words just now are to tear open her wound and sprinkle some salt on it.


    If you think that Leng Lingtian is going to let it go, you are wrong.


    Mu angqi looked at lengling day, he felt the sight of the side, drooping eyes, looked at her.


    At that glance, all the worries in Mu angqi''s heart were put down.


    His eyes are deep, give her a soothing look, there is everything I have, you don''t have to worry.


    Then, Bai Rong, whom he opened his mouth to attack directly, was defeated.


    "You probably don''t know that she and I are now legally married. Half of my property legally belongs to her."


    Bai Rong''s face was pale, and she didn''t believe it.


    Legal couple? Have they really pulled the marriage certificate?


    Is that card fake? It''s true!


    a bolt from the blue!


    She always thought that it was just a joke. She even thought that it was a fake certificate made by Leng Lingtian in order to annoy her. Today, she knows that everything is true.


    The truth completely defeated her just strong calm, pale face, constantly shaking her head.


    "No, no, it''s not true. It must not be true!"


    Leng Lingtian said loudly, "this is true! Besides, I belong to her now, so my half of the family property is also hers. Now you still say, "are you richer and richer than her?"


    Bai Rong''s face turns green and red, and finally he laughs and points to Leng Lingtian.


    "Ha ha ha, good! I know. I won''t come to haunt you again! "


    With that, she glared at Mu Anqi and left angrily.


    As soon as Bai Rong left, the tense atmosphere in the ward disappeared.


    Leng Lingtian turns around and looks concerned.


    "You''re not sick, are you?"


    Although he arrived in time, he prevented Bai Rong from hurting Mu Anqi.


    However, Mu Anqi had just experienced an explosion accident yesterday, and had surgery for several hours. Although the injuries were not fatal, there were many injuries on her body. Bai Rong came so ferociously that he was worried that the verbal attack would make her uncomfortable.


    But mu angqi shook her head: "No. Don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    Leng Lingtian was relieved.


    "Why do you come here? Are you busy with the company?"


    "It''s not so easy to finish, but it''s noon. I''ll come and see you when I have time. Does the wound still hurt?"


    "Fortunately, the doctor gave me good medicine. I thought I could recover and leave the hospital in two days."


    "See the doctor! If the doctor says you''re OK, we''ll go home. But you must take a good rest at home these days. You can''t run around any more. "


    He looked serious, but he wasn''t kidding her.


    "I see! I didn''t run around two days ago. I just went out for inspiration. "


    At the thought of this encounter, if it wasn''t for the critical moment, Mu Anqi hid behind the tree trunk, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Leng Lingtian has lingering palpitations.


    "Your game is really that important?"


    Upon hearing Leng Lingtian''s words, Mu Anqi was a little angry.


    "I ask you, is the company important to you?"


    Leng Lingtian looked at her: "these are two completely different things. They can''t be compared."


    "Yes, for you, my business is not important, but for me, it is very important. This is my dream since I was a child. I want to have a try no matter whether I succeed or not."


    Her eyes were burning, and she looked at him, and did not give in.


    He saw persistence in her eyes, in her face.


    He also knows her character, which is the typical one who will never die without hitting the south wall.


    He sighed helplessly and had to compromise.


    "All right! I see, but no matter what, you must put safety first, understand? "


    He would not say that when he saw the bomb suddenly exploded, he felt that his world was like the bomb, and it had been divided into four parts. At that moment, his heart shrank violently, and he almost breathed.


    Just want to grow a pair of wings, toward her, just want to incarnate as Superman, for her cover danger.


    But he was always just an ordinary mortal. He couldn''t do that. He could only watch the disaster happen and see her hit, flesh and blood blurred.


    "Well, I know."


    She also deeply felt that because the object was her, Leng Lingtian would compromise like this.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time: "there will be an important meeting in the afternoon later. I''ve got time to come here. I have to go back. You have a good rest. Don''t think about other things these two days. I''ll take care of my injury, OK?"


    "Well, all right."


    "If you are bored, ask Qibao to come with you."


    Mu angqi laughed: "I''m not a three-year-old child again. Don''t worry about me. Go quickly. If anything happens, a nurse will come."


    Leng Lingtian took a deep look at her, suddenly lowered his head and kissed her gently on her forehead.


    "OK, call me if you need anything."


    She felt like she was in the honey pot at this moment, and the whole world was sweet.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    As soon as Leng Lingtian has time to come over these days, sun Hui will also bring Mu Xiaoqi to see her. As soon as Qibao is free, she runs over and tells her about the recent situation of the studio. She says that Lin Jiaxing is too tough. A studio that was going to close down is made windy by him.


    Although Qibao spoke of Lin Jiaxing with disdain, Mu Anqi knew that she still admired him in her heart.


    When the bandage on her hand was removed, some wounds still had to be pasted with gauze for fear of infection. In fact, her wounds were almost better.


    At her strong request, Leng Lingtian brought her drawing board, but Leng Lingtian also said that painting can be done, but the time of the day can''t be too long. In addition, the painting meeting in the morning and in the afternoon must take a lunch break at noon, or the drawing board will be confiscated.


    Mu angqi had to promise that when there was no one in the ward, she would sit and draw.


    Autumn in October, the scenery outside the window infinite good, the sun is also very good.


    Sitting by the window of the ward, you can have a panoramic view of the garden.


    There are emerald trees, and some leaves have turned yellow.


    There are only some red, white and yellow chrysanthemums left in the garden. Although they are monotonous, they are light and elegant.


    She drew a picture casually, and then carefully drew a blooming chrysanthemum on the skirt of the painting. As soon as the chrysanthemum appeared, there was a feeling of finishing touch. Even mu angqi felt particularly satisfied with it.


    She stares at the picture she has just finished and admires it secretly. Suddenly, her cell phone rings.

 Chapter 754

    She took a look, cell phone on the side of the sofa, reach, but can not reach.


    She was still wondering who was calling to disturb her painting.


    After a look at the painting, I had to stand up to get my mobile phone. It was Liang Huiyi''s number.


    "Ma! What''s the matter? "


    Liang Huiyi''s cry came from the other end of the phone: "Wuwu, Angie..."


    She was worried and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    That dream is not just a dream, it turns out that Mu Guoan is really saying goodbye to her.


    Mu Guoan died with a sudden myocardial infarction. He walked very suddenly without warning.


    Although Liang Huiyi doesn''t have much love for mu Guoan these years, she is more of a habit. After all, she is her old wife who has been together for more than 20 years. She is still very sad when she suddenly leaves.


    Because he died in prison, his body was directly transported to the funeral home.


    Mu Guoan has no relatives. In the past, several of his relatives had a lot of opinions because of his gambling, but now they have no contact with each other.


    Liang Huiyi is in poor health. She can''t stand hearing the news.


    It''s one thing to be in prison. Liang Huiyi thinks that Mu Guoan has done so many wrong things, so it''s time to go to prison and wash away his sins.


    However, Mu Guoan was less than 50 years old. She never thought that he would leave the world so early. She had fantasized that after he came out, she would let him go back to the right and live with her until he was too old to move. Finally, she went there.


    What she didn''t expect was that Mu Guoan should have left so early.


    It''s going so fast without warning.


    Unable to accept it for a moment, Liang Huiyi fell ill and was sent to the hospital.


    Mu Guoan''s mourning hall is left with Mu Anqi''s brothers and sisters and seven treasures.


    There were few people in the hall.


    After that, several of Mu Anning''s colleagues came to express their sympathy, and then they all left.


    At about 10 a.m., led by Leng Lingtian, he brought several employee representatives of LT company to present wreaths and flower baskets for mu Guoan.


    The next day, Mu Guoan was transported to the crematorium and burned. Later, he chose a cemetery and buried him in the cemetery.


    The fragility of life is unexpected, because you don''t know what will happen next.


    And until now, looking at the black-and-white photo on the tombstone, Mu Anqi really realized that Mu Guoan had gone and would never see him again.


    She thought of the dark dream again. Mu Guoan''s feelings of reluctance and discomfort at that time were all revealed on his face.


    But she thought it was just a dream. She didn''t think much about it. What she didn''t expect was that it wasn''t just a dream. It was Mu Guoan saying goodbye to her.


    These days are very busy, busy receiving guests, busy dealing with the aftermath, and now everything is quiet, the backlog in the chest of those sad like the tide to her.


    Yes, this father is not her own father, but also her father who has been with her for more than 20 years.


    She followed his surname mu. He didn''t give a father the love and responsibility he should have. He often made trouble for her and made her feel uncomfortable. He even gave her a pot to carry. He needed her to pay back the money he lost.


    No matter what, she has been calling him dad for more than 20 years.


    It''s said that father''s love is like a mountain. Although she didn''t feel the mountain like father''s love, she still had a father from childhood.


    She also knows that although Mu Guoan always gives her trouble, she still has her daughter in her heart.


    Otherwise, why did you say goodbye to her in your dream a few days ago?


    The tears just run down uncontrollably.


    In addition to her masked father, who did not know whether she was alive or dead, Mu Guoan was her father who lived longer than her father in this world.


    Leng Lingtian reached out and grabbed her: "don''t be too sad. My uncle just lived in another world in another way. Maybe it''s better than ours."


    Qibao can''t help crying. It''s not that she has deep feelings for mu Guoan, but she is such a sensitive and soft hearted girl.


    "Anning and I went to see him a few days ago. Who knows that today he has become a handful of ash and is buried here forever, sobbing ~"


    Mu Anning is a man. Naturally, he can''t cry so much in front of the big guy. His eyes are red and he also holds Qi Bao''s shoulder.


    "Don''t cry."


    Qibao looked up. When she saw Mu Anning''s red eyes and tears rolling in her eyes, her heart followed a burst of pain and rushed into Mu Anning''s arms.


    "Peace! Wuwu ~ you will have no father in the future, and you will be a child with only a mother like me. "


    Seven treasure holding him, say such a word, Mu Anning on the spot can''t help crying, and mu angqi also cry more severe.


    So Leng Lingtian looked at them with a sad face and cried in front of him, as if to turn all the sadness in his heart into tears.


    The wind blowing from the top of the mountain, unknowingly, the cold autumn has come slowly.


    The dead are gone, and the living should continue to live strong.


    For work, for life, no one can stop.


    Because of Mu Guoan''s sudden departure, Liang Huiyi has become very depressed and sad recently.


    She always thought that she was the one who would walk in front of Mu Guoan, but who knows, Mu Guoan walked so suddenly.


    In order to comfort Liang Huiyi, Mu Anqi and Mu Xiaoqi live in her mother''s home these days.


    Anyway, the Mu family has many houses now. After the villa is decorated, it should be possible to move in before the new year.


    However, Liang Huiyi''s health has not been very good, so she decided to let it go for two years first, and then move in after the smell dispersed.


    This duplex building has many rooms and a large area. In recent days, even Qibao has been sleeping in the guest room.


    The whole family accompanied Liang Huiyi. Liang Huiyi''s spirit was much better than a few days ago, and people were not so depressed.


    Originally, Mu Anning planned to take Qibao on vacation to travel, but now Mu Guoan suddenly left. As his son, he was not in the mood to go out to play.


    A family gathered in the living room to watch TV, Mu Xiaoqi has been talking with Liang Huiyi, of course, the purpose is to make Liang Huiyi happy.


    "Grandma, do you think grandpa can see us in the sky now?"


    Liang Huiyi was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were red again. Mu angqi was afraid that Liang Huiyi would be sad because of Mu Xiaoqi''s words, so she quickly stopped.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mu Xiaoqi some wronged drooping eyes: "Oh ~"


    Liang Huiyi immediately glanced at Mu Anqi: "why do you have nothing to drink? He''s still a child. And don''t worry about me. I''m ok now. I just think your father is too sudden..."


    At this time, the door bell rang at the door. The Mu domestic servant came forward, took a look and opened the door.


    "Here comes Mr. Leng."


    These servants of the Mu family are all paid by Leng Lingtian to take care of Liang Huiyi, so naturally they are very respectful to Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian nodded faintly: "Hmm!"


    Liang Huiyi saw Leng Lingtian: "Lingtian is coming. Let''s prepare for dinner."


    She got up and helped bring vegetables and rice. Although there were servants, Liang Huiyi still liked to do it herself.

 Chapter 756

    See Liang Huiyi up to help go, seven treasure and Mu Anning and went, so the living room left them a family of three people.


    "Why do you leave work so early today? Don''t you have to work overtime?"


    "Well, things are basically finished today, so leave work early."


    Mu Xiaoqi is watching the cartoon seriously when Leng Lingtian sweeps at him.


    "Is that how you watch cartoons here every day? Don''t know how to learn? "


    Leng Lingtian takes out his father''s dignity and expressionless face, which is very frightening.


    Mu Xiaoqi didn''t make a sound, so she went aside, took a book and threw it to him.


    Mu Xiaoqi is also expressionless. There is a trace of high cold on her round little face.


    He looked at him with his chin up and his voice down.


    Mu angqi can''t help laughing. Her proud little eyes are exactly the same as Leng Lingtian. He deserves to be his own son.


    Leng Lingtian looked down at the small book, which was written in three regular script, Mu Xiaoqi.


    It should be written by Mu Xiaoqi. Although it is neat, it also shows a trace of childishness. At first glance, it is written by children carefully.


    He opened the book, and the whole page was full of neat little characters, and the teacher also wrote an excellent character.


    Mu Xiaoqi is less than five years old. She doesn''t want to write so neatly. It looks like it''s printed.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes were shocked. After reading a few pages, every page was neatly written, and the teacher gave them all excellent words.


    Leng Lingtian closed the book again after reading it, and a smile of approval was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "The handwriting is good, but it doesn''t mean the grade is good, does it?"


    As like as two peas in the flying sand and rolling pebbles, as steady as Mount Tai, they are still steady as Mu Xiaoqi, and Mu Anqi is a little bit of a man who is looking at the two identical ones. He is watching the two men who are still at the same time.


    Leng Lingtian is understandable, but mu Xiaoqi is only four years old. How can he give her such a feeling? Has he become a Jing!


    "I don''t know whether my grades are good or not. Anyway, I know everything the teacher said in class. Even our head teacher said that she would give me a kindergarten diploma whether I go to school or not. Do you think I have this kind of special case? Will the head teacher treat people with poor grades so specially?"


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows, and the proud expression on her face was totally a world of egotism!


    When he said that, Leng Lingtian laughed.


    "It''s not because she knows that Leng Lingtian, the well-known person in charge of LT, is your father that she gives you this privilege, right?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mu Xiaoqi not only didn''t admit it, but also looked at him with a disdain.


    Mu Xiaoqi''s contemptuous eyes make Leng Lingtian suddenly change his face and feel the sudden jump of his temple.


    well! This little broken child is really against heaven. Even I dare to despise him!


    Mu angqi did not make a sound in the side, just looked at the big eyes of the father and son.


    Listen to Mu Xiaoqi milk voice milk way: "my surname is mu, how can she know I am your son? Besides, even if you know, our teacher also said that in the eyes of the teacher, she will treat you equally. Even if you are the son of the emperor, you can''t have any privileges unless you can meet the standard of having privileges. "


    Leng Lingtian''s forehead turns to Mu Anqi.


    Before the smile on Mu Anqi''s face had time to stop, she touched two cold lines of vision, and her heart immediately followed closely, forcing her to calm down.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go and change his family name to Leng!"


    Mu angqi could not laugh or cry: "why do you have to be angry with a child?"


    "Qi? He''s only four years old. He''s so smart. When he grows up, he knows I''m his father! "


    Mu Xiaoqi sneered: "one day if you don''t marry my mother openly, I won''t admit that I am your son, and I won''t follow your family name! I do what I say! "


    Mu Xiaoqi said, turned and ran.


    Lengling''s face changed: "you stop!"


    Although Mu Xiaoqi was calm just now, he was really scared. After all, he was so small and the cold weather field was so strong. How could he be his opponent.


    When you have finished speaking, are you waiting to be beaten? He''s not a fool.


    "Well, he''s just a child. What are you doing?"


    Mu Angela wants to get up and beat Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian''s eyes are sweeping towards her.


    "You''re used to him. Now you''re going to challenge me openly. In another two years, you''ll go to the house and uncover tiles. No one can control him! Don''t you know that a loving mother is a loser? "


    You should know that in the past, the cold weather was very cold and abstinence was so precious. Nowadays, when people reach middle age, they have more words.


    "Don''t worry, if one day, you don''t have to say, I''ll drive him out of the house. I don''t want a lazy, idle, and gluttonous rich n generation in my family!"


    Liang Huiyi has come: "Ling Tian, angel, have dinner!"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t look good because of Mu Xiaoqi.


    Looking at the appearance of volcanic eruption at any time, mu angqi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Look at you. He''s only four years old. He''s not forty."


    Leng Lingtian snorted coldly: "he wants to be 40 years old. He still talks to me with this attitude. I will break his leg directly."


    "Yes, you are invincible, you are the most powerful! Let''s go and eat


    Because before by Mu Xiaoqi to gas to, cold Lingtian a face with was put into the refrigerator frozen like, still outside the cold.


    In this way, people present felt that the atmosphere was very bad at the moment, and they were a little nervous.


    Qibao quietly looks at lengling Tian for a while. Fortunately, lengling Tian''s eyes don''t squint when eating, and he is very cultured.


    Qibao gently poked mu angqi''s arm and asked her in a low voice.


    "Sister ~ brother-in-law, what''s the matter with this expression that seems to be forced?"


    Qibao thought that his voice was very small, but it happened that everyone in the audience heard him. Everyone had a finger meal, and mu angqi almost broke his chopsticks.


    Leng Lingtian, who was sitting next to Mu Anqi, felt that she was not sitting alone, but a piece of ice.


    Mu Anqi said to herself, "Amitabha!"


    She forbeared the impulse to beat Qibao and put a piece of meat in the bowl.


    "Come on, you''re so thin. Eat more meat."


    Qibao didn''t get the answer she wanted, so how could she give up.


    She thought it was because her voice was too small just now, so she didn''t hear it. She couldn''t help raising her voice.


    "Sister! You haven''t answered my question yet. Why does my brother-in-law look like he''s been raped... "


    "Kacha!"


    The chopsticks in Leng Lingtian''s hand were broken. Everyone held his breath and recited in his heart.


    At the moment, the whole dining room is very quiet with the smell of needles falling.

 Chapter 757

    The temperature of the dining room dropped suddenly, and the air pressure was even lower.


    Liang Huiyi quickly asked the servant to bring another pair of chopsticks.


    Seven treasures also react to come over, oneself just a anxious, the voice says of some big, don''t say cold Ling sky, estimate the whole dining room''s person all heard.


    Mu Anning quickly got up: "I suddenly remembered that I bought you a gift and forgot to give it to you. I put it in my room. You go with me and see if you like it."


    Qibao knows that she has said something wrong. When she can run away quickly, she will not catch it and stand up quickly.


    "Well, take your time."


    She said, quickly pull Mu Anning forward, for fear of running a little slower, will be cold Lingtian to catch abuse.


    Liang Huiyi also quickly rounded up the scene: "ha ha ~ Qibao is a lovely child. That''s why I like her so much. It''s straightforward and honest."


    She put some vegetables in the cold Lingtian bowl with public chopsticks.


    "Ling Tian, you should eat more. You are so busy with your work. Don''t break down. Everyone is counting on you."


    Liang Huiyi''s enthusiasm can''t be held up. Leng Lingtian''s facial paralysis still has a slightly embarrassed expression. He is a very cultured person. At the dinner table, or in front of the elders, he can''t say a word, which has swept Liang Huiyi''s kindness.


    Mu can''t help it. If she doesn''t help, Leng Ling will be silent and eat the dishes Liang Huiyi gave him.


    "Mom, you''ve got too much, haven''t you? It''s almost piling up. "


    Leng Lingtian turns her head and casts a look of gratitude to her, but this look has just been cast. Mu Anqi then says something that makes him vomit blood.


    "He''s over thirty, and he''s middle-aged. When he''s middle-aged, he should pay special attention to maintenance, otherwise his health will go from bad to worse."


    "Click!"


    The chopsticks I just picked up are broken.


    Mu Anqi was shocked, and deeply felt that two cold lines of vision cut her face like a sharp blade.


    She is also out of concern, that is to say a big truth, is this also wrong?


    Cold Lingtian''s face is as black as a rainy night. It has no light at all. It''s dark and the air pressure is very low. It''s hard to breathe.


    Today, I have to mourn for Mu''s chopsticks for three minutes. Two pairs of chopsticks were broken before and after this meal. Although their family is in good condition now, it can''t be broken like this!


    Leng Lingtian grits his teeth and holds back. Then he smiles at Liang Huiyi with special culture.


    "Auntie, I''m full. Please slow down!"


    Although he laughed, it was inexplicably frightening.


    Liang Huiyi was stunned and quickly said, "you haven''t eaten much. Eat some more, chopsticks... Go and get them!"


    The servant ran to the kitchen and Leng Lingtian stood up.


    "No!"


    He didn''t lift the table. He was very well bred.


    One said that he had been forced, another said that he was already a middle-aged man. He asked himself about his face. His figure is not good with middle-aged people!


    He is also a very enthusiastic and strong young man, OK!


    He just walked two, stopped and looked back.


    "Come with me!"


    Mu angqi felt that the temperature of her whole body was at least below zero. She felt that she had fallen into an ice cellar and had goose bumps on her arms.


    After touching her arm, she stood up.


    "Mom, Xiaoqi, take your time. I''ll come soon!"


    Mu Anqi followed Leng Lingtian, who went upstairs to their room without stopping.


    Liang Huiyi and Mu Xiaoqi watched them go up, and a cold sweat came out on their forehead. When lenglingtian was angry, it was really scary.


    The servant took the chopsticks and said, "madam, chopsticks..."


    Liang Huiyi sighed: "no, people are angry. Ah! It''s a good meal. I haven''t finished it


    She looked at the servant: "take it first. If you are hungry at night, take it out for supper."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Liang Huiyi takes Mu Xiaoqi''s hand and goes to the living room. Mu Xiaoqi looks thoughtful.


    Liang Huiyi took the cup to drink tea. Seeing that he was thinking seriously, she asked him.


    "Xiaoqi, what do you think? You are so absorbed in it."


    Mu Xiaoqi raised his head and blinked his big watery eyes. His expression was a little confused, but it was even more cute.


    "Grandma, did my father and mother go upstairs to give birth to my sister?"


    "Poof."


    Liang Huiyi didn''t notice. She vomited all the tea she had just drunk.


    Aware of her gaffe, she quickly wiped it with a piece of paper.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    Mu Xiaoqi thought about it. In fact, he didn''t quite understand it. No matter how smart he was, he was just a child over four years old.


    "One night, my mother and I were sleeping together. I heard my father talking about the quarrel between husband and wife at the head of the bed and the quarrel between them at the end of the bed. There''s nothing that can''t be solved by one shot. If one shot doesn''t work, we''ll have another shot. Maybe we can have a sister for Xiaoqi."


    Liang Huiyi is petrified in an instant. If Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t lie, she looks at the ascetic and cold sky. In fact, she is a very hot person in her heart, and what he says is also very hot.


    If it wasn''t for mu Xiaoqi, Liang Huiyi couldn''t associate such a noble man with the man who said such vulgar words.


    Liang Huiyi''s expression was complicated and shocked.


    Mu Xiaoqi has two innocent big eyes, a look of hope at her.


    "So grandma, are they going upstairs for two rounds now and giving birth to my sister?"


    Liang Huiyi''s expression is stiff. Just when she doesn''t know how to open her mouth, Qibao doesn''t know when she comes out of the room. As soon as she comes out, she hears Mu Xiaoqi''s speech of crying ghosts and gods, and it explodes immediately.


    "Wow


    She didn''t know where she suddenly jumped out. When she jumped out, she shouted and scared the grandparents and grandchildren.


    "Wow, wow!"


    One wow was not enough, three more in a row, and Mu Anning just came out with her.


    "Why are you so loud all of a sudden?"


    Qibao walks up to Mu Xiaoqi. She looks like she has discovered the new world. She has a pair of bright eyes and stares at Mu Xiaoqi''s whole body. Mu Xiaoqi is scared by her fierce eyes. After all, he is only four years old.


    "Grandma..."


    Liang Huiyi smiled and held him in her arms.


    "Well, Qibao, don''t get so close to her. It scares him."


    "No, auntie, didn''t you hear what Xiao Qi said just now? Oh, my God! I''m a 23-year-old girl. I don''t know such a thing, and I dare not say it, but he''s only four years old, but he said it and knows so much... "


    "What does he know? He''s listening to Ling Tian. He''s just asking me now."


    "Yes, eh? No, my brother-in-law usually looks at a person who is very cold and ascetic. How gentlemanly and noble he is. How could he say such a thing? "

 Chapter 758

    Qibao''s eyes twinkled with excitement, and she became a little Baba who inquired about people''s private affairs.


    She stared at Mu Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, didn''t you cheat us?"


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked and looked serious.


    "No!" Then he asked them without hesitation.


    "So what does it mean to shoot twice? Why is it that you can have a sister with two shots? "


    This words a, seven treasures elephant by a blast thunder to blow in, an old face can''t help but red.


    Her eyes twinkled and she pushed Mu Anning forward.


    "Your little father knows about it. Ask him!"


    When should we not throw the pot?


    Let her a not married girl discuss this kind of thing, how can she say it!


    Then Mu Xiaoqi blinked his big innocent eyes and looked directly at Mu Anning.


    Mu Anning is also a thin skinned person. Seeing Mu Xiaoqi like this, I feel embarrassed at the moment.


    "Xiaoqi, this is what your father said. You should ask your father."


    Mu Xiaoqi also feels reasonable and stands up.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs and ask my dad."


    Qibao held him tightly: "wait a minute, then go!"


    Mu Xiaoqi asked: "why?"


    Qibao''s expression is not very natural: "because it''s very possible that they are now preparing for you to have a younger sister?"


    Mu Xiaoqi had a clear expression: "Oh, I see. You mean they''re shooting..."


    Qibao felt that he had been blown up by a bomb.


    It''s said that she speaks very sharp. Now it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave. She died on the beach.


    Meanwhile, in the second floor room.


    After Mu Anqi followed lengling to the second floor, she deeply felt the cold air around him. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped to below zero.


    It''s only autumn, but it gives her the illusion that it''s winter.


    She went to Leng Lingtian and said, "just say what you want to say."


    Leng Lingtian turns around with frost on his face and slightly squints his eyes.


    "What do I want to say? middle-aged person? Is your health going from bad to worse? "


    Is this man too stingy? He just said that he is a middle-aged man. What does it matter.


    "This is everyone''s way after all, I''m fast, ha ha ~"


    This words don''t say good, a say Leng Ling Tian''s face is even colder.


    "What do I look like that makes you think I''m a middle-aged man who''s not so good anymore?"


    "Middle aged people are not bad. Don''t they all say they are the strongest?"


    "That''s a young man!"


    I''m so angry that I don''t have any precautions!


    She licked her lips and looked at the handsome face close at hand. She really saw Leng Lingtian''s face. She was very young.


    And it''s not that middle-aged people get old!


    "I didn''t say you were old, I really didn''t say..."


    Leng Lingtian gritted his teeth and sneered: "yes, you just said that I was a middle-aged man whose health was deteriorating..."


    Now the temperature was not thirty, at least twenty-eight, but she felt cold and shivered.


    She really wants to bite off her tongue. Why did she talk so much just now? Don''t you know Leng Lingtian is a mean man.


    "Hehe ~ you''re just old. You''re not old..."


    She had retreated to the door, her back was close to the wall beside the door, and now there was no way to retreat.


    Behind is the hard wall, in front is the iceberg, also braves the chill man, regardless of is before or after, she all retreats.


    The handsome ice face was so close to her that we could feel the breath of each other.


    Warm, feather like stroking her cheek.


    Itchy, numb.


    What should she do? How do you pretend to be dizzy? Or beg for mercy?


    Now many ideas came into her mind, and she couldn''t make up her mind.


    When she was in distress, one ear was hot, and a deep and seductive voice rang out in her ear.


    "I''m old or not, OK? I''ll know if I try."


    Mu angqi''s back was stiff, and she suddenly raised her head. She looked into his deep eyes and sucked her in like magic.


    It is said that men are too good-looking, which is also a headache.


    It''s easy for women to like, but it''s also easy for people to sink.


    "It seems that I''ve been too busy recently. I didn''t bother you so much that you mistook me for a middle-aged man, didn''t you?"


    Mu Anqi retorted: "who said middle-aged people can''t do it, well, you..."


    He didn''t give her a chance to refute at all. He bowed his head and covered her with his lips.


    He soon attacked the city and occupied the land. She retreated all the way. At last, her face was red and panting, but he didn''t change his face and looked at Mu Anqi.


    "How? Am I all right? "


    A kiss would have killed her half. If she dared to say he couldn''t, wouldn''t she just want to give up the rest of her life?


    "Yes! No


    "No, what?"


    His deep eyes are like a cold pool, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    If you dare to say something wrong, I''ll make you look good.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean, you''re not just good. You''re too good. It should be said that you''re great. I praise you. You''re not old. You''re strong!"


    This flattery made Leng Lingtian feel comfortable and let her go, but her eyes were still fixed on her lips, which were red and swollen by his kiss. The lips were as smooth as the cherry just picked.


    His eyes darkened again. He was about to continue. Suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    "Mommy, uncle, are you giving birth to my sister? Uncle also said that there is nothing that can''t be solved by one shot, one shot can''t be done, another shot..."


    Clapping the door, plus Mu Xiaoqi''s milk voice, came from outside the door.


    Mu angqi suddenly petrified, even Leng Lingtian''s face changed.


    After muangqi reacts, she pulls lenglingtian.


    "Where did he learn all this? Did you sleep with us in those days and listen to what you said? Oh, my God! Didn''t he sleep? "


    Mu Anqi felt messy in the wind, but Leng Lingtian opened the door with a cold face.


    As soon as the door opened, Mu Xiaoqi jumped in, and Qibao also stood at the door. She couldn''t help shaking when she looked at lenglingtian''s deep eyes.


    "Brother in law, I don''t mean to disturb you. It''s Xiaoqi who has to come up to ask you. Don''t be angry. I''ll go down right away."


    Cold Ling day hook lips, this smile, let seven treasure instant feel whole body is surrounded by cold air, cold of she straight shiver.


    She saw the red lips that had been pressed tightly, one by one.


    "I''m better than what you said I was given. What''s the difference?"


    Qibao was stunned: "no, brother-in-law, listen to me..."


    "Bang!"


    She didn''t finish her words, so she just shut the door.


    Qibao stood there with his big eyes open and blinked.


    Lengzheng for a while later, a long sigh of relief, and then laughed, touched the back of the head, muttered.


    "It''s OK. I just shut the door..."


    Want to know Leng Lingtian angry appearance, that is very terrible, he is willing to be angry with you, prove you still have save, that is to say this matter has been smoothly turned over.

 Chapter 759

    Since Bai Rong came home from the hospital, she locked herself in her room and drank wine for a few days.


    Leng Lingtian''s words, just like a sharp sword, pierced her all over the place, blood crossflow.


    She leaned against the balcony. There were empty wine bottles on the ground, scattered on the ground, and the air was full of bad smell of wine.


    The room was also dark, because she closed the curtains, the sun could not shine through the heavy curtains, and she did not turn on the light. Although it was day, her room was dreary and cold.


    She didn''t have any powder. She had a plain face. She was wearing a suspender nightgown and leaning there, holding a goblet in her hand. Her face was a little red because she had drunk too much wine.


    A long hair that is usually combed meticulously will also be like a chicken nest on her head.


    A pair of eyes dull and absent, many days did not rest, let her face sallow, there is a circle of black bags under the eyes.


    She really can''t figure out why Leng Lingtian doesn''t like her, but she loves her better than mu angqi, no matter her family background or career!


    Say she''s dirty? Dislikes her to look for many men, she has not been clean before, these are not all thanks to him!


    Sure enough, once a man changes his mind, it''s worse than a beast!


    "Dududu ~"


    The door was knocked three times.


    Bai Rong didn''t move or make a sound. If her eyes didn''t blink, she thought she was dead.


    After three knocks, the door was pushed open, and a tall, fair skinned man came in.


    "Mr. Bai, I found what you asked me to check."


    Bai Rong, who was curled up there, gradually recovered her dull eyes.


    "Wait for me ten minutes!"


    She stretched out her hand to support the ground and wanted to stand up, but she didn''t eat much these days, and she had been drinking all the time. She couldn''t bear it for a long time. At this stop, suddenly it was dark and she fell forward.


    "Be careful!"


    The man hugs Bai Rong. Bai Rong closes her eyes and opens them again.


    "I''m fine."


    When she finished, he let her go.


    She went straight into the bathroom. A few minutes later, Bai Rong came out of the bathroom.


    Although she still did not apply the powder, her face after bathing was much better than just now.


    A long hair wet drape scattered around the shoulder, she wore a very sexy nightgown, skin smooth and white, peach shaped collar let her double peaks if shadow, a nightgown simply can''t hide her white long legs.


    She came out of the bathroom, brushing her hair.


    As soon as Bai Ying, who was waiting outside, saw this kind of Bai Rong, his pupils contracted twice and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down unnaturally, but he still tried to restrain himself and keep calm on the surface.


    Bai Rong goes to one side and opens the curtain. Bai Ying reacts and helps her open the curtain on the other side.


    I''ve been stuffy in the room for several days. However, she was exposed to such strong sunlight. She couldn''t help raising her hand to block her eyes.


    After slowly adapting, I put down my hand, looked at the scenery outside the window and murmured in a low voice.


    "It turns out that it''s such a fine day today. I always thought it was covered with dark clouds."


    Bai Ying stood aside and said nothing.


    She looked outside for a while, turned around and saw a bowl of porridge on the round table, and the wine bottles scattered all over the room were gone.


    It seems that in just ten minutes, Baiying not only asked people to clean the room, but also asked the kitchen to bring bird''s nest porridge.


    Bai Ying''s efficiency is always good, which is why Bai Rong keeps him by his side.


    She didn''t say much. She turned to the table and sat down. She soon ate a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. She didn''t eat anything these two days. She was really hungry.


    When she finished eating, she looked up.


    "Come on, what did you find out?"


    Bai Ying handed a tablet to Bai Rong: "all the information is on it. Please have a look."


    Bai Rong looked at it for a while and frowned slightly: "is the contemporary owner of the Bai family so young?"


    "Yes! It seems that he has no interest in all industries, but in fact, he takes good care of every one. I also checked. Even city a has their industries, such as electric power, telecommunications and so on. "


    Bai Rong puts down the tablet and stares at Bai Ying sharply.


    "Have they done anything lately?"


    Bai Ying shook his head: "no, it seems that he doesn''t want to revenge that year, and the owner of the family is not interested in revenge."


    When Bai Rong heard this, she showed some interest.


    "Oh ~ do you think he''s hiding his power and biding his time, or is he just a dandy who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun?"


    Bai Ying frowned and shook his head: "it''s not like that. It should be that he is not interested in being against you, or that he does not like to be against people. "


    This surprised Bai Rong: "is there such a person in the world?"


    Bai Ying said, "maybe..."


    Bai Rong felt her chin and thought about it. Suddenly her eyes were cold.


    "I''d rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go! For us, this family owner is always a time bomb, which may blow up one day. Since he has no intention of revenge, let''s take the initiative to attack in time. Before he finds out, let''s get rid of the roots! "


    White shadow nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Bai Rong said to stop: "this matter is not urgent, you do another thing for me first."


    Bai Ying stood there quietly. After listening to Bai Rong''s words, there was a slight change in her expression, but in the end, it just turned into calmness.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Life has returned to calm, everything in an orderly way to continue.


    Although sun Hui didn''t say anything, Mu Xiaoqi was able to return to cold. She was really in a better mood.


    According to the servant of Leng house, during the period of Mu Xiaoqi''s absence, sun Hui held her kitten and dog every day, with no expression on her face, which frightened them.


    Fortunately, when Mu Xiaoqi finally came back, they were relieved.


    The date of Mu Anqi''s design competition is getting closer and closer. After returning to lengzhai, she keeps painting those manuscripts first. Before, she didn''t paint the paintings, she just drew the manuscript.


    After coloring the manuscript, she has to go to the factory to give the design draft to the sewing master so that they can make it as soon as possible.


    Mu angqi is in the factory to see how the clothes are doing.


    Because it''s for the competition, and there are not many, so she didn''t let a large number of workers rush to work, but let the teacher in the factory make it for her.


    When she checked, Qibao called.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "Sister, can''t I call you if I''m ok? Can''t I think about you? How cruel of you


    "I''m busy now. If you don''t, I''ll hang up first."


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t hang up yet! Business, I have business


    Although she didn''t see it, she could imagine that Qibao was in a hurry and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 760

    "Get down to business, then!"


    "My brother is coming to a city. You see, I''m just such a brother. Several times before, he invited us to eat and drink and go sightseeing. How about this time, we should try our best to be the host?"


    Thinking of Bai Junchen''s hospitality several times before, Mu Anqi thinks that if he really comes to a city, they are duty bound to entertain him.


    "Well, when will it arrive?"


    "He said he would come to a meeting this evening and drop in to see me. oh dear! I''m so nervous


    Mu angqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "what are you nervous about? You''re not going to see your parents in law."


    "No, I''m going to introduce Anning to my brother. As you know, my brother usually has the plot of falling in love with his younger sister. What if my brother sees Anning and thinks he''s not agreeable and doesn''t agree with us to go out with each other?"


    Mu Anqi was bewildered by her call: "she''s a close sister, and she''s still a sister who has lived together for more than 20 years. Your sister who was killed on the way is only a few days. Can you compare with others? Well, don''t worry about it! If Bai Junchen comes, you''ll have a good reception with Anning first, and I''ll invite him again during the day, okay? "


    Seven treasures a listen: "elder sister! Aren''t you going to come over? "


    "Let your family get together tonight!"


    "Aren''t you my sister? Aren''t we a family?"


    "But Bai Junchen and I are not a family! What a big deal. I''ll make you nervous. Bai Junchen is not a tiger. Can he eat peace? I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Wait... Wait a minute!"


    "What else?"


    "Then we are officially letting them know today. What should I say or what should I do to make a good impression on Bai Junchen?"


    "You go to the best hotel in the city to wash his dust, treat him to a meal, and then accompany him around when you have time. Don''t be too nervous, just as usual. I really have something to do with it. Hang up


    "Ah


    Qibao wants to say something else, but the phone has hung up.


    Holding her cell phone, she couldn''t help muttering, "how can I hang up so fast?"


    She looked at the time: "yes! It''s still early. I can give Anning a haircut and buy a new suit to dress up. Impression is very important. "


    If I remember correctly, it was not so grand when Mu Anning went to see her mother for the first time.


    Qibao has always been vigorous and resolute. At that time, Mu Anning was still reading in his room. Qibao rushed in and pulled him out.


    When Mu Guoan left, they all advised Liang Huiyi to go out for a walk, travel and so on. It''s good for both body and mind. Maybe after a tour, all the sadness will be forgotten.


    Mu angqi directly decided to sign up for her group, and also called on Qibao, her mother, who often likes to travel outside. The two old ladies went to travel happily.


    Now there are only two servants left in the family.


    "Qibao, where are you taking me?"


    Qibao explained as he walked: "my brother is coming to a city. I made a reservation in XX restaurant in the evening. You can come with me."


    "Your brother?"


    "Oh, that''s the brother I told you, who I recognized in the ancient town as a relegated immortal!"


    "Oh, is he coming today?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where are you taking me now?"


    "The so-called elder brother is like a father. I haven''t had a father since I was a child. I don''t know who my father is or what he looks like. Therefore, he is like my father now."


    Qibao said as he put on his shoes and saw Mu Anning standing there.


    "What are you doing here? Put on your shoes quickly


    "Why wear shoes?"


    Qibao was a little worried: "naturally, I want to help you get a haircut, change your style, and then change your clothes! It''s like a father. If you see him for the first time, it will make him feel that we don''t pay attention to him. "


    Seven treasures a pair of serious appearance, Mu Anning special speechless.


    With a helpless sigh, he bounced on her forehead.


    "You are..."


    Qibao took him out. Mu Anning sighed helplessly, but he went out with her.


    First they went to the barber''s to have their hair cut, then they went to the mall to buy new clothes for mu Anning.


    Mu Anning tried several sets, each set of seven treasures are particularly like, feel a man''s body is good, good-looking is good, each set to wear a model both visual sense.


    Every time he tried a set, Qibao had a feeling that he was appreciating the model.


    This shop, because Mu Anning''s figure and appearance are similar to models, also attracted many people to buy clothes, but the salesgirl was very happy.


    Seven treasures sigh, such a treasure, unexpectedly was hit by her, on the naive is treats her not to be thin!


    Finally, they chose the one they were most satisfied with. After checking out, the receptionist also said that they were welcome to come to the store frequently.


    Because of Mu Anning''s patronage, their business in this shop will soon catch up with their daily turnover.


    Qibao was so happy that he took Mu Anning''s arm. Time passed quickly, and soon it was evening.


    "I think it''s getting late. Let''s go to the restaurant and wait!"


    "Well!"


    Qibao listened to Mu Anqi''s words and chose a high-end restaurant.


    Bai Junchen is also a person with status. General places don''t deserve his status.


    When they arrived, Bai Junchen had not arrived.


    As soon as I sat down, I got a call from him.


    "Hello! Brother, where have you been? "


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road. It''s estimated to be another half an hour."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Anyway, it''s still early. Safety first. We''ll wait for you."


    Qibao hangs up and explains to Mu Anning.


    "My brother said there was a traffic jam on the road and it would take half an hour to get there."


    "Well!" He looked around.


    "This restaurant has some characteristics, antique and full of charm."


    Qibao poured him a cup of tea: "Hey, hey! My brother, when you see him, you will understand why I chose this kind of restaurant. "


    Mu Anning took a sip of tea and raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh! I don''t think you''re a brother. Although you''re not my own brother and haven''t known each other for a long time, it''s very important in your heart! "


    Qibao nodded: "that''s important."


    Mu Anning took another sip of tea: "yes, in order to see him, you pulled me out and tossed me for most of the day, cutting my hair and buying clothes. I didn''t know that I was escorted by you to go on a blind date!"


    Qibao is embarrassed: "Hey, hey, you''re not jealous, are you?"


    "Cut! Childish


    Mu Anning turned to look out of the window and stopped talking to her.


    Qibao is good at poking him: "Hello! Are you jealous? Think I care more about my brother than you? "


    Mu Anning still ignored her and looked out of the window with his handsome face in the glass mirror.


    "In fact, you are wrong. Although I care about my brother, I care more about you. Because I care too much about you, I want to show you the most perfect side in front of him, leave a good impression on him, and tell him rightfully. Brother, you see, this is my boyfriend. Does he match me very well? "


    Mu Anning turned his head and stared at her with a pair of dark pupils.

 Chapter 761

    Qibao was a little uncomfortable when he stared at him: "what did I say wrong?"


    Mu Anning chuckled. He was affectionate and spoiled. He almost fainted when he saw the seven treasures.


    "No


    "Well... ~"


    Mu Anning turns into a bully boyfriend and kisses him directly.


    Seven treasures react to come over to stare big eyes, a face flushes.


    However, Mu Anning did not deepen the kiss, but after kissing her, he let her go.


    Qibao felt dizzy. He felt like he was flying in the clouds. The whole person was soft.


    She blushed and looked at Mu Anning stupidly. After a while, she finally recovered.


    "Ah! You just kissed me


    Her voice is not small. Fortunately, there are few people here, and no one notices them.


    The table they sit at is separated by a screen, so even if there are people, they can''t be seen.


    "What are you doing so loud for fear that others won''t know?"


    Qibao spat out his tongue: "no, this is the first time you kiss me in such a place. Can''t I get excited?"


    Mu Anning hooked his lips: "it seems that in the future, if you have nothing, you should kiss you more, otherwise you are not used to it."


    Qibaojiao said angrily, "you are so bad!"


    Mu Anning smiles but does not speak. It does not take long for Bai Junchen to arrive. Today''s Bai Junchen is wearing a formal suit. Unexpectedly, he is also so handsome in a formal suit.


    Mu Anning''s eyes brightened when he saw Bai Junchen''s.


    Sure enough, seven treasures didn''t lie, this white Jun Chen really grows very Fairy Spirit, even if he is the same as a man, the first eye was also surprised by him.


    "Brother! Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Mu Anning! "


    "Anning, this is my brother, Bai Junchen!"


    Mu Anning quickly reached out his hand: "Hello!"


    Bai Junchen smiles and reaches out his hand: "this name is very familiar, can''t Mu Anqi be your elder sister?"


    Mu Anning nodded: "well, yes!"


    Qibao poured a cup of tea for Bai Junchen and handed it to him: "brother, is the road very congested?"


    "A little bit. During the rush hour, there is a bit of traffic jam in the urban area."


    "Originally, I asked my sister to come with me, but she was busy today, so she didn''t come here. But she said that if you were free tomorrow, she would invite you to dinner and do her best as a host."


    Bai Junchen nodded with a smile. The waiter came up to the menu. Each of them ordered some and sat down waiting for the food to be served.


    "Brother, do you have anything to do when you come to a city? You can tell us anything you have. If you can help, you will help."


    Bai Junchen''s slender fingers gently stroked the edge of the porcelain cup, because of the ornament of his hands, people feel that the cups in his hands have become valuable top grade.


    "There is something. There are some properties of our family here. They are usually taken care of by someone. I don''t have to worry about them. But recently, the old man is not feeling well and has gone home to have a rest. There is no suitable person to manage for the time being, so I have to go there myself. "


    Qibao is not surprised about this.


    Because Bai Junchen once said that he didn''t care about many things in the family and let others be responsible. He would be a leisurely shopkeeper.


    To do this, first, he must have a group of capable confidants to work for him. Second, he must have the ability to control this group of people, hand over all things to them, and also have the ability to control all rights in his own hands.


    This is not what ordinary people can do, so Leng Lingtian said at that time, Bai Junchen is not a young master who only knows how to raise flowers and grass.


    "Oh! Does that mean you have to come to a city often in the future? "


    Bai Junchen nodded: "well, this time I came here to stay."


    "Hotel or where? Shall I arrange it? "


    Qibao is very warm-hearted. Bai Junchen smiles. His eyes are shining like gems. At this time, if a woman sees him, she will fall in love with him deeply. She can''t help falling in love with him.


    "My family also has some industries here, so accommodation will be arranged."


    He said quite casually, but in Qibao''s ear, it was so embarrassing for her.


    The corners of his mouth twitched for a moment, and he gave a stiff smile: "Oh, I forgot that you are the young master of the Bai family. You have your industry all over the world..."


    "Not so exaggerated!"


    The dishes are served one after another. Mu Anning greets Bai Junchen and orders a bottle of red wine.


    Bai Junchen can drink, but usually a person does not drink.


    After dinner, seven treasure play heart, pull Mu Anning.


    "Shall we sing?"


    Bai Junchen looked at the time: "it''s still early, but it''s just the three of us..."


    Qibao, with a smile, shakes his mobile phone.


    "I can call someone over!"


    So, in Qibao''s call, her good friend jiuer came, jiuer also brought Lin Jiaxing, Qibao also called Mu Anqi.


    The original three became the present six.


    In the box, mu angqi poured a glass of wine and handed it to Bai Junchen.


    "The first two times you entertained us, this time you came to a city, let''s make the best of our friendship as a host!"


    Bai Junchen smiles and clinks a glass with him.


    Jiu''er and Lin Jiaxing have never seen Bai Junchen. They are surprised even though they are both men.


    What kind of man is this? He''s not only pretty, but also a special immortal. He smiles so gently, but he doesn''t dare to get too close to him. He''s afraid that his dirty air will pollute him.


    Nine son double eyes bright looking at white Jun Chen, gather to seven treasures nearby.


    "Bao, is this your brother?"


    Qibao is very proud. He looks up at him.


    "That''s how, is it amazing that this person can only be found in heaven, and it''s rare to find one in the world?"


    Nine son not stingy of nod: "mm-hmm, really is such, more than is startle for heaven and man, he himself is the God of heaven descend to earth good?"? Hello, we are so familiar. Let me ask you something! "


    Qibao deliberately showed an expression of impatience: "talk quickly, fart quickly!"


    Nine son secretly belly Fei, you this woman is really rude, but now have a request to others, naturally want to put low posture.


    "That''s why you ask your brother if he has a girlfriend?"


    "Poof."


    Qibao a excited will drink into the mouth of the wine all spit out.


    Nine son urgent: "why so excited!"


    Seven treasures a face shock of looking at nine son: "don''t you say you are pure male iron blood true man?"


    "Yes


    "Didn''t you say you were straight as a benchmark?"


    "Yes


    "You said you''d rather turn than bend?"


    "Yes


    Seven treasures deeply took a breath, take a finger to point nine son''s chest, aggressive, aggressive.


    "What do you mean when you stare at my brother and ask me if he has a girlfriend? Jiuer, I tell you, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I''ll never finish with you! "


    Jiuer is forced to retreat by Qibao. Finally, he retreats to the tea table. There is no way to retreat.


    Several of them also saw that there was something wrong with their atmosphere.


    Although jiu''er is a man, he is pressed by the seven treasures and has no power to fight back.


    Mu Anning stood up first and took Qibao''s arm.


    "Qibao, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 762

    Seven treasures wave a hand: "peaceful you don''t mind, this is my and nine son''s business."


    Seven treasures one eye stares at nine son, even call out full name: "Jin Jiu, I tell you, what matter I can follow to talk well, only this matter can''t! You big liar


    Jin Jiuyi''s face was muddled, and even all the people on the scene looked at them suspiciously.


    Mu Anqi also knows the relationship between Qibao and Jin Jiu. She knows that when they grow up, the relationship is like a brother and sister.


    "Qibao, do you have any misunderstanding?"


    Mu Anning also asked, "what did he cheat you about?"


    Seven treasures clench teeth, a pair of difficult to say facial expression, finally sighed a tone, in gold nine one face ignorant force of circumstance say.


    "He even asked my brother if he had a girlfriend. This kind of thing, a big man asked me what was going on?"


    The whole audience was shocked when this remark came out. Everyone looked at Jin Jiu with a strange look.


    No matter how silly Jin Jiu was, he understood how Qibao was so excited and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ll go! You are mistaken! "


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding what? I''ll tell you Jin Jiu, if you don''t explain it to me clearly today, I''ll be with you forever! "


    Seven treasures take out her particularly pungent one side to come, let gold nine shame even more.


    "I ask if your brother has a girlfriend, because I want to introduce one to him. I don''t like men. I''m a real man. What are you excited about?"


    This change seven treasures surprised, and everyone also relaxed, especially Bai Junchen, he is afraid that Jin Jiu really like him, that can be a big trouble.


    After all, he is Qibao''s good friend, and he can''t be hard with him. He must be annoyed at that time. Fortunately, they think too much.


    Qibao was quite embarrassed: "you just looked like that. You asked me like that. I didn''t know you were going to introduce your girlfriend to my brother. I thought you were going to recommend yourself!"


    Jin Jiu was angry immediately: "Qibao, are we good friends? Are we childhood friends and childhood friends


    Qibao shook his head: "I always regard you as my good sister..."


    Jin Jiu is even more angry: "I am a man, like a woman''s man, I seem to have said it in front of you?"


    Qibao said: "but I think that people with thin skin and flesh like you, who are so beautiful and thin, should like men. Although you have always stressed in front of me that you are a man and you like women, I think it is more like three hundred taels of silver here... "


    Jin Jiu''s blood got stuck in his throat and nearly died!


    He resisted the impulse of beating people and said in a loud voice: "that''s the truth, the truth! Who else says that a handsome and slim man must like a man? My family has three generations of biographies, and my parents expect me to continue the blood for my family. What are you thinking all day long, you dead child


    Qibao said: "well, it''s my fault!"


    "What do you mean, you are wrong."


    Bai Junchen looks at Qibao''s pitiful and drooping head. He can''t bear it. It''s because of him.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. It''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    People with their own immortality are naturally more effective.


    "Listen to me, shall we sing and drink?"


    Gold nine immediately double eyes bright crystal, gather to white Jun Chen front.


    "Qibao calls you brother. I''m the same age as Qibao. I''ll call you brother, too."


    Bai Junchen gently smile: "good!"


    "Brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Bai Junchen did not answer him directly, but asked: "do you want to introduce me?"


    Jin Jiu nodded: "mm-hmm, I have a sister, 21 years old, who is a junior. She is white and beautiful with long legs. She looks like those famous models. Do you want me to introduce her to you?"


    Said he some shy smile, this also no wonder seven treasures can misunderstand him to like Bai Junchen.


    Just ask, how many normal men will show this look to the same man?


    Qibao poked Mu Anning: "Hello! You don''t blame me for my misunderstanding. You see he is shy. If you were, would you be shy? "


    Mu Anning directly gave seven treasure a vomit blood words: "if other men, estimated not, but if your brother, this is not easy to say."


    Seven treasures a listen, this words seem to have a problem, is mu Anning also like a man?


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that your brother is so immortal that ordinary people can''t resist his charm and are attracted by his immortal and ethereal appearance. For a moment, they forget whether they are facing a man or a woman. To put it simply, I''m possessed


    Qibao was shocked: "is it true or not?"


    Mu Anning doesn''t make a sound with a smile, but Jin Jiu is still asking some questions. Qibao can''t help but pull Jin Jiu back behind him. Jin Jiu looks at her in surprise.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qibao glared at Jin Jiu: "my brother finally came to a city. Today, I''m going to take care of him. Don''t scare him, OK? Also, as you can see, my brother looks like a fairy. No matter how beautiful your sister is, she''s just a common man, isn''t she? Can you be more beautiful than my brother? If you can''t, you''d better die! "


    Jin Jiu was also anxious: "no! Qibao, what do you mean? You, you say he''s immortal. Who can be more beautiful than him? "


    Qibao suddenly smiled with an unfathomable face: "naturally there are."


    Jin Jiu swept around: "who?"


    Qibao replied: "like you, like me, and everyone here..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Seven treasures are rare to enlighten, and they are no longer concerned.


    "If he falls in love with someone, then in his eyes, even the fairy is not as beautiful as him. Do you understand? It''s mainly love. Do you understand?"


    Jin Jiu thought for a moment, suddenly woke up and patted his thigh.


    "Well, I''ll get your brother''s number first, and give it to my sister, so that they can have a good chat. Maybe they will fall in love with each other after chatting?"


    Qibao shakes her head. If she really fell in love so easily, she would not have been waiting for mu Anning. After waiting so long, knowing that Mu Anning had another woman in her heart, she decided to love him.


    Fortunately, she insisted on being right. The Emperor didn''t live up to those who wanted to, and finally let her wait.


    So in the next time, Jin Jiu pesters Bai Junchen and asks him what kind of girl he likes. Bai Junchen smiles and answers ambiguously.


    Xiaojiu leads Mu Anqi''s sister and brother to sing. First, she sings with Mu Anning. After the duet, she leads Mu Anqi to sing. Lin Jiaxing doesn''t have much interest in singing. Mu Anning talks with him and talks about the script.


    Jin Jiu and Bai Junchen are not only chatting, but also toasting Bai Junchen. Fortunately, Bai Junchen has a good amount of wine and is not drunk. Finally, Bai Junchen is not drunk, and Jin Jiu falls down first.


    After singing a few songs with Mu Anqi, Qibao finds Mu Anning chatting with Lin Jiaxing and can''t help but get close to him.


    "Hey, Mr. Lin, what song do you want to sing? Let me help you!"


    Lin Jiaxing smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK. You can sing. I''m not very good at singing."

 Chapter 763

    Qibao thought to himself, you are so capable at ordinary times. You can''t do anything. You don''t know how to sing. I want you to sing to destroy your prestige.


    Seven treasures smile to hand the microphone to him, have the manner that the duck son goes to the shelf greatly.


    Lin Jiaxing is forced helpless appearance, finally said a sentence.


    "You''ll regret it."


    Qibao shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it''s OK. If it''s too ugly, I''ll go out and hide."


    Lin Jiaxing said nothing with a smile and asked her to order a song first.


    As soon as Lin Jiaxing opened his voice, Qibao immediately froze.


    "Forget to turn off the original sound?"


    She checked it carefully and found that the original sound was turned off.


    She looked at Lin Jiaxing in shock, but Lin Jiaxing looked at her with a smile. It was like saying, you see, I said you would regret it.


    If you want to say that Bai Junchen is very good-looking, then Lin Jiaxing''s singing is too special. Good to hear, good to hear!


    It''s like a pop song!


    At the end of the song, everyone is immersed in his singing. Lin Jiaxing hands the microphone to Qibao, who pinches his face.


    "Ah! they hurt! So Lin Jiaxing, you just said you can''t sing, but you lied to me, right? "


    "I didn''t lie to you, I just sang carelessly!"


    Qibao was angry: "you''re so careless. What we just sang was ghosts crying and wolves howling? You are too tired of this forced act! If we can''t get a job in our studio, I have a good idea to let Lin Jiaxing sell singing directly. I don''t know if I can make some money back. "


    Lin Jiaxing is not angry: "well, as long as someone can start, I will not appear."


    Qibao sighed: "sister! Our studio is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon


    Mu Anji asked Lin Jiaxing with a smile: "Mr. Lin, can you sing other songs?"


    "A little bit!"


    Seven treasures don''t believe that evil, what Mandarin, Cantonese, English, all to a, did not expect Lin Jiaxing this so-called will a little bit, is all sing very good.


    Now Qibao understands. Never believe Lin Jiaxing''s words. What he said may actually be very powerful, and he does have the capital to pretend to be powerful.


    After Lin Jiaxing sang a few songs, Qibao asked Bai Junchen to continue singing.


    Bai Junchen also didn''t refuse. He asked Qibao to order a song. When he picked up the microphone and opened his mouth, everyone in the audience stared at Bai Junchen. Unexpectedly, he sang very well. Compared with Lin Jiaxing, Bai Junchen''s song was softer and softer.


    As he gives people the same feeling, gentle, ethereal, elegant.


    Everyone had work tomorrow. They didn''t sing much late, so they called back to their house.


    "Ah, brother, why didn''t you see Bai Xi? Didn''t he come with you?"


    "He went to deal with things first. Anyway, he didn''t like singing."


    "Oh She turned and looked at Jin Jiu.


    "Jiuer, don''t you have a sister?"


    As soon as he mentioned his sister, Jin Jiu''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? "


    "I think your sister may not be worthy of my brother, but you can retreat and take second place and consider his bodyguard, Bai Xi."


    "Bai Xi?"


    "Well! Although he is not as handsome as my brother, he has the attitude of heaven and man, but in the crowd of ordinary people, he is absolutely first-class handsome. He is not only handsome, but also very good. He can be an all-round boyfriend. "


    Jin Jiu didn''t see Bai Xi, so he naturally doubted.


    "True or false?"


    He looked at Bai Junchen walking in front of him.


    "It''s true, of course. Do you want it? If you want, I''ll lead you. If you don''t want, it''s OK. "


    She patted Jin Jiu gently on the shoulder: "people, you should be realistic. People like my brother are not the kind of ordinary people in your family who can climb up. Although Bai Xi is just a bodyguard, they are also the bodyguards of the Bai family who have been loyal to the Bai family for generations. Their status is not comparable to that of ordinary people, you know?"


    Gold nine stares big eyes: "your elder brother identity so cow force?"


    Qibao was proud: "of course! What, do you need it? "


    Jin Jiu thinks about it. What Qibao says is reasonable and nods.


    "Good! Then trouble you! "


    Qibao laughed: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Jin Jiu and Lin Jiaxing go back to the studio together. Before leaving, Jin Jiu still looks miserable.


    "Bao, I''m not a bodyguard for you. How can I become a slave of Lin Jiaxing?"


    Qibao touched his nose and said, "haha, since there is always a need for Lin, you should do your best to serve Mr. Lin. when we pay dividends at the end of the year, we won''t forget your contribution. Come on, do a good job!"


    Seven treasure this reply, have enough official, gold nine Ao a voice, finally also had to get on the car of Lin Jiaxing.


    As for mu Anning, he answered a phone call earlier. He left before them, saying that there was something wrong with the script and that he needed to deal with it.


    So the three of them were left.


    Qibao and Mu Anning came by car before. Mu Anning left first and naturally drove away.


    Mu Anqi said, "Qibao, take my car back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Cold house!"


    "Lengzhai and my family are in the opposite direction! Brother, where are you going? "


    Bai Junchen reported a place name, seven treasures oh.


    "Sister, I''ll just take my brother''s car. It''s not on your way. It''s too winding. Did you drive here on behalf of me this big night?"


    "Here you are, waiting for me by my car! OK, then you should pay attention to your safety. Bai Junchen, when you have time, I''ll contact you again. I''ll treat you to a meal and return your last favor. "


    "Well, good! At that time, I may have to go to lt to talk with you about project cooperation. "


    "Wow! Brother, you have to cooperate with my brother-in-law! "


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, sister. You can help me then."


    Mu angqi laughed: "I really don''t know about the company. I think Leng Lingtian should give a satisfactory answer to this kind of thing."


    Her meaning is very clear. If your project is beneficial to the company, Leng Lingtian will not refuse, so she is not good at making her own decisions. After all, this is a business, not a private matter.


    Seven treasure tongue: "look, my elder sister now talk so official, ah, can''t stand."


    "No, I just told the truth. What''s more, I really can''t be the master of the company, you know."


    Bai Junchen said with a smile: "cooperation is about the interests of the two families. If it damages either side, we will not cooperate. Therefore, as long as Leng Lingtian is not aimed at me, there will not be any problems."


    As soon as he said this, Mu Anqi appeased him. In fact, he really had some opinions on you. He always ate your dry vinegar and imagined you as his imaginary enemy.


    Of course, mu angqi did not say these words.


    "Sister, sister?"


    "Well?"


    "What do you think, you are in a daze."


    She said with a smile, "I don''t think about anything. I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    "Oh! Bye, sister


    One went to the left and the other to the right.


    "Brother, where do you park your car?"

 Chapter 764

    Bai Junchen pointed to the front: "it''s in the parking lot over there. I''ve just had a drink, so I''ve also found a surrogate driver."


    "Oh! Let''s go! I''ll send a message to Anning by the way and tell him that you''ll take me home. "


    "Well!"


    Mu angqi sat in the car and leaned back in the chair. She had a little wine just now. Although she didn''t drink much, she was also a little dizzy.


    After Mu Anqi reported the address, she lay on her back and had a rest.


    After lying in the car, I felt dizzier and more powerless. I opened my eyes and looked outside, but I didn''t know why. I felt dizzy so much that I couldn''t even see outside clearly.


    "Hello, master, are you in the wrong place?"


    In front of the master did not make a sound, just hook the corner of the lip, a thick resentment in his eyes.


    Mu Anqi was vaguely aware of something, but she was weak all over. Finally, she couldn''t even speak. Her eyelids were so heavy that she wanted to sleep. What''s going on?


    She heard the vibration of a mobile phone, which seemed to be a phone call. Who called her at this time?


    But good helpless, she did not have a little strength, all soft, no strength to connect the phone.


    Vaguely smell what flavor, is the reason for this fragrance, let her weak?


    How can the driver in front drive?


    There was no time to think about it at all, so she passed out.


    It was dark and quiet, and it seemed cold.


    A basin of cold water, splashed on her body, awakened her from coma.


    "Ah!"


    When she woke up, she just wanted to move, but she found that her limbs were tightly tied, and she couldn''t move at all. To her eyes, she was a man in black, wearing a black cap, which covered his whole face in the shadow, and could not see his face clearly.


    She stared at the man for a moment and then said, "who are you? Why did you bring me here! "


    The person in front was silent and mute. Although the light was very dark, she could still feel two cold eyes looking at herself.


    Look at this figure, not like a man, more like a woman.


    There was a man in her head.


    "Bai Rong! Are you Bai Rong


    She doesn''t know who the other party is, and she doesn''t know what her purpose is. The only thing she knows is that the other party should be unfavorable to her, or she won''t have to be tied here.


    In the face of the kidnappers who don''t know the origin and purpose, excitement, fear, fear and so on are unfavorable to her, so she must calm down.


    When she asked if the other party was Bai Rong, the other party did not answer her, which means that she is not Bai Rong.


    But if you think about it carefully, just now she was scared by the current situation, instinctive fear and tension, and blurted out.


    Now, even if Bai Rong sent someone to arrest her, with her suspicious personality, she would not do it herself, but would let others do it for her.


    Leng Lingtian once said that there is a powerful killer organization called blood alliance in the world, although he had asked Deng an to destroy the blood alliance when Jack sent a diamond killer to assassinate him.


    Although the organization is destroyed, the killers who don''t know what they look like or where they are in the world can''t be eliminated one by one.


    These killers, in order to keep secret, but also to save their lives, will not disclose any information about their identity to anyone.


    Because the more tasks they take, the higher the level of killers, the more lives they will have. It is impossible for them to let their identity be known by anyone.


    Those who have seen their faces are generally dead. Even the blood League doesn''t have their detailed files. There is only one contact information and a life contract. The name on the contract is also their killer code, not their real name. In addition, there are no ID cards at all.


    Therefore, it is impossible to eliminate them completely.


    Like the diamond killer Jack invited last time, although the task was not completely successful, Leng Lingtian was not able to find out who the man was.


    It can be said that one second he can kill people, and the second he passes by you, you don''t know that he is actually a world-class top killer.


    So, although the blood League disappeared, the killers were still there.


    In other words, those employers who have had direct contact with the killers can still find the killer through some means, but they can only find the one who has taken over the task for him.


    Other killers, even those of the same level, don''t know each other.


    Once upon a time, there was a blood League. They were all under the orders of the leaders of the blood League. Only those leaders took over, and then they were distributed to them in proportion.


    Now that those leaders are gone, these killers still have to live.


    Although an order can be squandered for a while, they need to continue to take orders after squandering.


    This life of licking blood on the edge of a knife is not easy.


    Some of them also want to make more money quickly, and then return home, no longer living such bloody life all day long.


    At that time, the blood alliance managed so many killers. Of course, there were special ways to manage them, not to mention that no one would be unable to live with money, so the blood alliance was not afraid to be eaten by those killers.


    In addition, there are so many killers at all levels, which can also contain each other.


    As for Leng Lingtian, since he has the ability to make the blood alliance disappear, he is not afraid of the killers coming to him.


    To be honest, the killers won''t trouble him either.


    Because the disappearance of the blood alliance also frees the killers who have signed the life contract. In the future, they can find jobs for themselves. At the same time, the commission amount remains the same, and they should not be drawn out by the blood alliance. This is undoubtedly a good thing for them.


    The only bad thing is that there is no superior organization, but they are used to going their own way, and no one knows their true identity.


    Some of the top killers hide their identities in the crowd. They may be cleaners, excrement cleaners or other professionals during the day. When night falls, they show their bloodthirsty fangs and become fierce killers, shuttling through the night.


    Between minutes and seconds, seconds kill invisible.


    So when the man in black, who was wearing a cap in front of her, was silent, and only looked at her with his venomous and cold eyes, she had such an idea in her heart.


    This person must be the top killer invited by Bai ronggei. With the lessons of previous times, this time, for the sake of safety, he tied her up and brought her to this dark place. He didn''t know where it was and killed her!


    What Mu Anqi doesn''t know is that the driver who originally came to drive for her is now being knocked unconscious and left in an alley behind.


    Therefore, the girl''s family, in the middle of the night to be a surrogate driver, even if life is tight, also need to be careful, in case of abnormal how to do?


    After calming down, mu angqi also stares at the person who can''t see clearly in front of her and looks at her seriously.


    "You are not Bai Rong. Who are you?"

 Chapter 765

    The woman who had been silent all of a sudden burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Her smile made Mu Anqi feel even more strange.


    She frowned at the man who stood in front of her but couldn''t see his face clearly.


    While she was wondering, the man returned.


    Press the switch on the wall, and the dark room lights up instantly.


    The light of the incandescent lamp and the darkness before were obviously two extremes. She became so white that she was not used to it and raised her hand to block her eyes.


    After she got used to the darkness, she gradually saw it clearly, and the person standing in front of her with the backlight still couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Standing because of the man''s Backlight made her face look blurred.


    But mu angqi still stared at her, her head lifted up a little, and mu angqi gradually saw her face clearly. When the woman''s face was all displayed in front of her, she was completely stunned!


    Mu angqi was too surprised to speak.


    "Joanne?"


    The thought that she had splashed sulfuric acid on Sun Haotian''s arm made Lin Guoguo have a great opinion on her.


    This woman, ferocious, is simply inhuman.


    But didn''t she get caught? Why are you here?


    She was shocked, confused and, of course, afraid.


    Fear in Qiao Wei Anne''s ruthlessness, sulfuric acid that kind of thing, she dare to pour, such a woman, itself is a ferocious, very dangerous person.


    Maybe now she is even more frightening than before.


    And mu angqi''s doubts are easily seen through by Qiao Weian.


    Joanne took off her hat and showed her whole face.


    With a plain face, she has no fancy clothes and heavy makeup. Although she is not as good-looking as before, she has a good foundation. Her facial features are very delicate, her skin is not very good, some are dark yellow, and it can be seen that she is a little haggard.


    She took off her hat and threw it aside.


    "You must want to know that I have been arrested, framed by you for selling myself, doing harmonious things with others in public, hiding and taking drugs in public. How can I stand here peacefully now?"


    Although mu angqi was afraid, she told herself to calm down.


    "Vivian, have you ever done it? You know it in your heart. I don''t have to point it out. I don''t know how you got out, but I advise you, how to come and how to go back, and I won''t tell you about your escape. Let''s treat it as if nothing happened, so it''s still in time! "


    Joanne couldn''t help laughing: "Mu angqi, do you think I''m a fool, or do you think the head above my neck is not a head, but a pig''s head?"


    Mu angqi doesn''t speak. In this situation, it''s best to speak less, so as not to make more mistakes and stimulate her.


    "I managed to escape from it. Do you want me to go back? You think I''m stupid! "


    In her anger, she gave Mu Anqi a slap.


    "Pa!"


    You can imagine the strength of a slap in your anger.


    Mu angqi immediately felt a hot pain and dizziness in the face where she was beaten.


    "I tell you, mu angqi, during this period of time, I will repay you ten times and a hundred times for the torture I suffered in it."


    She said and laughed, creepy and frightening.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die so soon. I''ll let you live a little bit, slowly, in front of me. You can''t survive, and there''s no way to die. I''ll make you regret to fight me and rob my man!"


    Joanne came forward, grabbed her hair with an angry hand and pulled it forward.


    "Ah! Joanne, you''re out of your mind


    Being beaten and pulled by her hair, mu angqi would not lose her temper again, which is really too counsellor.


    She knows that, in the current situation of Joanne, it''s useless for you to show weakness to her.


    Since the soft can''t do it, it''s hard. Obviously, she''s tied up now, and the hard can''t do it, so she has to rely on her mouth.


    "Am I crazy? ha-ha! You''re right. Since you appeared and robbed Lingtian from me, I''ve been crazy and I''ve become abnormal! "


    She came up to her, wide eyed, bulging eyes that made her look terrible.


    "Seeing you standing beside him all day, he dotes on you so much!"


    The expression of Qiao Wei an at the moment, that is to wish to break Mu An Qi into ten thousand pieces.


    She gritted her teeth: "I really wanted to kill you! Every day I go crazy with jealousy. Every day I think about how I can drive you away from him. Time and time again, I fail. It''s not that I don''t work hard, but that you are so lucky! "


    She jerked her up from the ground.


    "Look at your face. There are still scars."


    It was a few days ago after being injured by a bomb, but there was no good reason. However, the doctor said that as time goes on, the scars will disappear naturally. Even if they don''t disappear, they can be repaired by beauty, which can make the scars disappear, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    Joanne was angry and disgusted: "just like you, you are old and ugly. Why do you want to rob a man with me? Do you have my figure? Do you think I''m beautiful? "


    Mu angqi bared her teeth and endured the pain of her hair.


    "You know the coldness of the sky. If you dare to hurt me, he won''t let you go!"


    When she heard the speech, Joan deliberately showed a look of fear.


    "Ouch! I''m so scared! Cold Lingtian, that''s a stamp. There will be three shocks in the whole a city. You say you have to tell him that I''m really scared! "


    Then, his face changed, and he became vicious again.


    "Do you want me to? ha-ha! If I were afraid of him, would I arrest you? "


    As if by magic, Jovian took out a dagger from nowhere. The silver dagger shook her eyes, and Mu Anqi closed her eyes.


    But she patted her face gently with a dagger, making her heart contract for a while, and then beating wildly.


    Let her how to keep calm, this time, really can achieve peace of mind, it is not human, but God.


    "Joanne, your crime is to be imprisoned for several years at most, but if you do something to hurt me now, it''s kidnapping and wounding people. Do you know how heavy the plot is?"


    But Joanne had a indifferent look on her face.


    "In any case, it''s jail time. One year is jail time. Two years is jail time. What''s the difference? I tell you, don''t take any chances. I thought Leng Lingtian would find here so soon and save you. I tell you, this place is very remote. I found it after a long time. Even if he came, at that time, I tortured you enough. You would have been better off living than dying! I don''t want to live or die, but I''ll be locked up for a few more years at most, and you won''t forget everything you''ve suffered here for the rest of your life. "


    The eyes that Qiao Wei Anne stares are full of bloodshot, the vision is comparable to the devil.


    "Even if you are lucky to live and not die, your future life will be filled with the shadow of fear. In your long life, you will only have the memory that life is not like death, ha ha!"

 Chapter 766

    In fact, Joanne thinks so. She just wants to torture her. Even if Mu angqi is lucky, she will not forget all the things that happened here for the rest of her life.


    And she is also very confident that this place is very remote, Leng Lingtian must spend a lot of time to find it, and she can use this time to torture mu angqi.


    She wants these memories to be deeply engraved in her mind, so that she can always live in this kind of pain, life is not like death!


    In front of Joanne is not a person, but a living devil.


    Joanne turns around and does something on a table. Mu Anqi looks around. It''s an old room and doesn''t know where it is.


    There are sofas, stools and tables in the room, and a bed in the far corner.


    Is this the house where Joanne lives?


    She is such a big star, how can she live in such a shabby house?


    And how did she get out of prison?


    The most important thing is, how did Joanne find her, and how did she know her whereabouts?


    Many questions hovered in her mind, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    Of course, the most urgent thing is not to think about it. What she should think about now is how to escape.


    She swept around and there was nothing to cut the ropes around her hands and feet.


    While she was thinking about how to escape, Joanne turned around, holding a cup in her hand and shaking it in front of her.


    "Today is just the first day. It''s just the beginning. Let me give you a taste. It''s also a gift."


    She walked towards her with a smile, mu angqi staring at the things in her hand.


    "What is that?"


    Qiao Wei An smell speech smile, she a smile, Mu An Qi in the heart follow constriction.


    "That''s a good thing! Come on, try it. I''m sure you''ll like it! "


    She looks like a complete pervert when she smiles. Who would think her food is delicious? That''s the hell.


    Mu angqi certainly can''t eat, but Qiao Weian is holding hard to pour into her mouth, she is clenching her lips, clenching her teeth.


    After pouring for a long time, I didn''t pour anything in. Instead, it flowed out.


    Joanne got angry and smashed the bowl on the ground.


    "Don''t be shameless. I''m not afraid of you or the cold weather. I just don''t want you to die so easily!"


    She bent over and squeezed mu angqi''s mouth with her fingers.


    Even if Mu Anqi twisted desperately, she couldn''t get rid of it. She had to pinch her and stare.


    "You''ll regret it, Joanne!"


    "Regret? ha-ha! If you really want to regret, then let it regret it! If I die, I will hold you on my back. If I don''t die, I will make your life worse than death! In a word, I won''t leave you alone! "


    "You can''t escape!"


    Although she clenched her teeth, she was splashed all over her face and body.


    A pungent smell of urine made her sick.


    Mu angqi also understood, what is the thing that Qiao Weian gives her to drink after all!


    "You gave me a pee?"


    Qiao Wei An complacent smile: "cheap you, this is I from the village to find a child to piss, this if ancient times, this is a good thing, Exorcism and tonic.". But it''s a pity that you spilled it all! "


    Jovian stared at Mu Anqi''s urine and looked sorry.


    After listening to this, Mu Anqi felt that her stomach was full of turbulence, and she could not help retching as soon as she turned her head.


    "Oh!"


    Qiao Wei Anne also didn''t force her, let Mu An Qi vomit in the side, wait for her vomit almost, she asked her with a smile.


    "How do you feel? Do you feel sick and nauseous?"


    Mu angqi felt that if she vomited again, her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney would be vomited out by her, and people would feel dizzy.


    She didn''t say anything, but Vivian pulled out a bottle like a trick and shook it in front of Mu Anqi.


    Mu angqi widened her eyes. With the lesson of the last time, she thought of sulfuric acid. Fear and fear made her unable to calm down.


    "You... You don''t come here!"


    "What are you afraid of? It won''t kill you


    If it''s sulfuric acid, such a large bottle, if it''s poured down directly, her life will be strange.


    Before, sun Haotian''s wrists were just a little stained. They were all sent to the hospital for cleaning for a long time, and they haven''t been well for a long time. Now they have scars on their hands.


    She such a big bottle, if directly to her down, the consequences can be imagined.


    Death is not terrible, but the process is painful.


    "Joanne, you just kill me! Just kill me. Don''t throw it at me


    Joanne looked at the bottle with a clear expression.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve just started. I won''t take out that kind of thing so soon. This is the kid urine just now. I''ve spent a lot of time and collected a lot of it. It doesn''t matter if it''s full and spilled a little bit. Anyway, there''s still something here..."


    When she finished, she gave Mu An Qi a gloomy smile. Mu An Qi only felt her scalp numb and her whole body was like falling into an ice cellar. The chill came and wrapped her whole body.


    She wanted to retreat, but her hands and feet were tied, so she could not retreat at all.


    Mu angqi now has a series of expressions on her face, such as fear, panic, helplessness, nausea and so on. She just feels that it''s too happy.


    "Come on, what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you, ha ha ~"


    Hehe, your sister!


    She said, while slowly close to her, will open the bottle cap, abnormal deep breath.


    "Wow! The smell! I promise you''ll never forget it


    Mu angqi was angry and angry, shouting: "you go away! Don''t come here! It''s too late for you to stop now! "


    But Joanne shook her head with a smile: "it''s too late, it''s too late! But I don''t regret it. I choose to escape. I want to make your life worse than death. I want revenge. So no matter how hard the process is, I don''t care. As long as the goal is achieved. "


    She looked up and laughed ferociously and wildly: "now it seems that God still pities me!"


    Then she bowed her head and stared at Mu Anqi fiercely.


    "So, don''t worry, I won''t let you have a good time, ha ha!"


    When mu angqi opened her eyes in horror, she suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her mouth and poured the bottle in.


    "Wuwu ~ no... cough ~ ~"


    She shouted hysterically, "drink! Drink quickly. It''s a good thing. It took me a lot of time and thought to raise it. Don''t waste it. Drink quickly, drink quickly, ha ha! "


    Today''s Joanne, abnormal and crazy, is not a normal person at all!


    "Cough, cough, vomit!"


    Mu angqi finally broke free and bowed her head to one side and vomited recklessly.


    She vomited a lot, even the gall water, the ground was dirty, and the air was foul and pungent.


    But Qiao Wei Anne actually stands in one side, looked at vomited a pile, such distressed Mu An Qi, is laughing wildly loudly.

 Chapter 767

    Mu angqi vomited for a long time, feeling the whole person collapsed, powerless against the wall, gasping.


    She vomited all the things she ate today. She vomited all the bitter water. She couldn''t vomit anything any more. There was a bitter taste in her mouth, mixed with the salty smell of urine. In a word, it was very smelly.


    Seeing mu angqi sitting there like a pool of mud, Qiao Wei''an comforted her, and it was not in vain for her to collect these things.


    During the period when she was taken away and locked up, there were many people inside. Because she was beautiful, delicate and in good shape, she always changed various ways to deal with her.


    If she hadn''t spent a lot of money, bribed the people inside and took the opportunity to run out, she would not have been standing here torturing mu angqi.


    When she thought of that inhuman past, her anger rose, and she blamed mu angqi for all this.


    If it wasn''t for her, she would still be a big star loved by thousands of people, or a superstar with a wide range of stars. Maybe she could become an international superstar.


    The so-called fame and wealth, wealth, identity, status and before to a higher level, maybe she will become the cold weather wife, become the world''s women dream of the cold family young lady, but all these dreams are completely broken because of Mu angqi.


    And she, also from nine days up, directly fell to the ground, was directly smashed to pieces.


    How can she be reconciled and not angry?


    She turned around and went out for a while, while mu angqi took advantage of her going out, slowly rubbed to the position just now, and stretched out her legs to reach the porcelain pieces on the ground. These broken porcelain pieces were the fragments of the bowl that had just been struggling.


    She tried to hook her feet for a long time, and her cold sweat flowed all over her. Finally, she successfully moved a piece of broken porcelain to her side and grabbed it quickly.


    There was a sharp edge beside the broken porcelain, but at this time, she didn''t care about anything else. After all, her life was very important, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    After she came back, Mu Anqi quickly cut up the rope. She just wanted to get out of here quickly, so she didn''t feel the skin cut by the porcelain, and didn''t feel the pain of leg and foot strangled by the rope.


    She is cutting hard, who knows that Joanne came back so soon, still holding an iron cage in her hand.


    As she got closer and closer, her vision became clearer and clearer. When mu angqi saw clearly what she was holding in her hand, her face fused.


    "You... Joanne, I advise you not to go on making mistakes, otherwise you won''t be able to look back."


    Qiaoweian to Mu angqi''s words, is completely does not listen to.


    "Look back? Are you kidding me? I have never thought of looking back, and I will never look back! "


    She put the iron cage aside. Inside, a black snake moved in the cage. Looking at it alone can make people get goose bumps.


    She looks at mu angqi, and mu angqi''s eyes stare at the snake in fear.


    Snake in the cage spitting snake letter, slow peristalsis, and mu angqi''s heart also followed a little bit of cold up, as if the snake is now wrapped in her body, that kind of piercing cold let her whole body can''t stop shivering, even breathing is a little difficult.


    Mu angqi''s face was scared and her eyes were scared and evasive. She was very satisfied.


    Raised his chin: "scared?"


    Mu Anqi is actually very contradictory. If her heart is soft and follows her, will Joan be more comfortable? Will she consider letting her go?


    Seeing her staring at herself in a daze, Joanne frowned displeased.


    "Why are you stunned? I''m asking you!"


    Mu angqi is very tangled in her heart. Now she can''t get away, and it''s not easy to cut the rope with the porcelain in front of her face. If she sees it, she will take away the porcelain, and everything will fall short.


    So she had to bear it in front of her and not cut it.


    She gambled that if she went along with Vivian, maybe she would be better, maybe she could fight for more time, because people are like this.


    The more she goes against her, the more irritated she is, the worse you are.


    She swallowed and tried to look scared.


    "Well, I have a little..."


    Joanne took a look at the cage, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Just a little?"


    Mu Anqi''s heart is broken. A hundred thousand grass mud horses are rushing by, and she almost blurts out. But reason tells her that she must bear it, abnormal. The more you irritate her, the more excited she will be. It''s her own misfortune.


    "No, a lot. I''m scared."


    In order to cooperate, her face was tight and she was afraid, and her body couldn''t stop shaking. She was really afraid of snakes, and she didn''t pretend it.


    She looks like this, obviously makes Joanne happy.


    If Mu angqi is not afraid of snakes, she is busy buying snakes from others for most of the day. Isn''t it a waste of time.


    Joanne laughed. She was so happy.


    Laughing, she reached out to open the cage.


    Mu Anqi was frightened: "you... What are you doing? If you let it out now, maybe it will bite you


    Joanne is wearing a pair of gloves. Maybe she is afraid of snakes, so she doesn''t dare to grasp it with her bare hands.


    "Don''t worry about this. Don''t worry. It won''t bite me."


    "Why


    Speaking time, she has successfully taken the snake out of the cage, directly holding its head and neck.


    The snake''s head is aimed at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi''s face turns white, for fear that as soon as she lets go, the snake will jump out and bite her face directly.


    Obviously, why does this sentence also hold Qiao Wei An''s heart? She smiles and nods.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, oh, I''m soft hearted! Because ah ~ I smeared realgar powder on my body, do you know realgar powder? That''s the killer of snakes, so they will make a detour when they see me. How can they come and bite me? "


    Mu angqi was so angry that she was speechless. In order to deal with her, she was well prepared.


    "I tell you, the snake is not so poisonous. It seems that the toxicity is very low. A bite is not fatal, but it will hurt a little at most. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I want to keep your life and torture you slowly... Ha ha ~ "


    Meet such Qiao Wei An, Mu An Qi feel oneself really pour eight lifetime blood mold, she is simply a more terrible person than Bai Rong, at least Bai Rong will not treat her like this.


    After thinking about it, she denied that Bai Rong and Qiao Wei''an are all first-class perverts.


    She can''t let the snake bite her any more.


    Although Vivian said that snakes are not poisonous, she is not an expert in this field. Who knows whether she sees it or not. If it is highly poisonous, she will go to see Lord Yama.


    She didn''t know where it was. She didn''t know where she would be thrown after she died.


    The most important thing is that she is still so young and hasn''t had enough days. How can she die like this? She still has a son to raise!

 Chapter 768

    "Don''t come here, Joan. If you think about it carefully, if you hurt me, you won''t do any good. So, you can sit down quietly and talk with me. You can make any conditions with me. As long as it''s not a crime, I can satisfy you. How about it? "


    Joanne sneered: "not so much! You''d better stop thinking about it. I won''t agree! Ah


    She roared, and the snake in her hand hit mu angqi in the face.


    "Ah!"


    Mu angqi couldn''t help but scream. What she was afraid of most in her life was these things.


    This kind of smooth and cold thing, just seeing it, would give her goose bumps, let alone being thrown directly on her face like now.


    It was dark and she fainted.


    Joanne said that she was not as good as death. She really did it!


    It''s good to pass out like this, at least for a while.


    This kind of nervous high tension, has been tortured, has been let her fear of the process, really let people collapse.


    Unfortunately, Joanne won''t let her faint for so long.


    A bucket of cold water was splashed down.


    Mu Anqi suddenly woke up. She really hoped that she was having a nightmare just now. Unfortunately, all that was true, not a dream!


    Because when she opened her eyes, Joanne''s face appeared so close in front of her.


    Like a devil, he gave her a bloodthirsty smile.


    She clenched her teeth and almost yelled at her, but she knew that it was no good for her to stimulate Joanne now.


    There was a stabbing pain in her palm, which made her happy. It showed that she didn''t throw away the broken porcelain when she fainted just now. Maybe subconsciously, she knew to cut the rope and run out.


    It''s good to have porcelain chips in hand. Vivian is a man, not a God. She always has to eat, drink and Lazar, so she can make use of all available time and escape.


    Now she doesn''t think about anything, just how to escape.


    But soon, another thing came to her mind. Where was her cell phone? If the mobile phone is in this room, she can call Leng Lingtian.


    Although she looks very quiet, but because she thinks more, her expression will naturally change.


    Qiao Wei Anne''s eyes suddenly a cold, lift a leg to face her shoulder is a foot.


    "Ah!"


    She was kicked on the back of her head and knocked on the wall. Her eyes were dazzled and her mouth was smelly and sweet. She just kept gritting her teeth and accidentally bit the meat on both sides of her mouth.


    Before she had time to think about it, Joanne went forward angrily.


    "What do you think? Want to escape? ha-ha! I''ll tell you the truth, now that you''re here, don''t think about going out unscathed. "


    When she stares at mu angqi, her eyes seem to be looking at a plaything, but this plaything makes her hate and resent, and her eyes are more vicious.


    "Boy urine and snake are just a joke for you at the beginning. They are neither poisonous nor painful, but next, it''s time for me to give you something more exciting with electricity."


    She turned and lifted the black cloth from the cage.


    There are many snakes in it, many, many, dense!


    Joanne is a girl. Aren''t you afraid that these snakes will bite her?


    Even if she vomited Realgar on her body, these slippery and cold things are also terrible!


    Mu angqi is really going to collapse. At this time, she really wants to send a God to save her from here.


    Unfortunately, no God would hear her cry for help at this time, and no God would come to save her.


    "Well, isn''t it exciting? What a snake! I''ll play with you later. Do you think I''m very good to you? "


    Mu Anqi endured the cold and finally couldn''t help scolding.


    "You pervert!"


    "Ha ha! Yes, you''re right. I''m a pervert, and I''m also a very mean pervert. I''m sure I''ll repay you! So now I regret that I was against you and that I robbed you of a man? "


    She stood up and thought that she was a powerful person who could easily trample Mu Anqi to death.


    "Now you kneel down, kowtow to me, and ask me to forgive you, agree to leave lenglingtian, and will not appear in a city from now on, so I can let you go."


    She looked down at Mu Anqi: "and I always do what I say. Of course, you think I''m stupid, because why should I believe you? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you do this, I won''t break my promise and I will let you go."


    How about Mu Anqi? Do you want to kneel down and kowtow to me and beg me? Maybe I''ll let you go if I''m soft


    Mu angqi stared at her for a while, scornful sneer, her smile, Joan''s face also followed the black down.


    "Do you think I''m a fool, Joanne? Kneel down and kowtow to you, please let me go? Would you? If you can, you don''t have to take so much trouble to catch me here and torture me! "


    Joan didn''t expect that mu angqi would be so calm at this time.


    "I think you''ve played a lot of TV dramas and learned some of the routines there?"


    Joanne''s face changed when she was right.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense?"


    Mu angqi propped up, slowly let himself sit up a little bit, back against the wall not far away, so you can also have a rest.


    No matter whether she can cut the rope or not, she must cut it, and she will try to run out later, so physical strength is very important, she must keep it.


    "Do you want me to kneel down and kowtow to you and promise not to haunt Leng Lingtian again? Later, you plan to throw sulfuric acid on my face to disfigure me and destroy my vocal cords. Later, you cut off my fingers so that Leng Lingtian can''t recognize me, and I can''t say or write. I can only worry there. Leng Lingtian saw me and can''t speak because I was disfigured, If you can''t write to prove yourself and miss me, you''re playing a good hand


    Joanne was said to be in the heart, simply do not hide, simply admit.


    "Yes! That''s what I plan to do. I want you to live in pain and darkness for the rest of your life. Even if you stand in front of Leng Lingtian, even if he sees you and doesn''t recognize you, you can only watch him walk by you, and finally marry and have children with other women. You''ll be happy for a lifetime. In the future, he''ll live a happy life, There will be no more you, mu angqi. He will fall in love with her and soon forget you. He will live happily with her all his life


    In the face of perversion, it''s really difficult for you not to get angry.


    "What''s the difference between him marrying another woman and having children and me? I can''t get it, but the woman standing next to him won''t be you! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hate you, dislike you, want to disgust you, and want you to have a hard time. As for other things, I don''t care. Are you satisfied with the answer?"

 Chapter 769

    What a cheap, angry answer!


    If this in the mind bear ability not too good, estimate all must be directly annoyed to death by her!


    But she can''t be so fragile!


    She was secretly cutting the rope behind her, but she didn''t dare to move too much for fear of being found by Joan, so she was always very careful and didn''t dare to use too much strength.


    This dead pervert, when she escapes, she must let her taste the taste of being tortured.


    Mu angqi asked herself that she was not the kind of person who liked to pick things up and took the initiative to torture people when she had nothing to do, but this Joanne made her completely angry!


    "Are you angry? Want to hit me? Want to tear me up and throw me in the sea? Ha ha


    "Yes! You pervert


    "Finally angry? Finally no longer endure? That''s right. It''s just like the mu angqi I know! If you don''t get angry all the time, I''ll find it dull and unchallenging. "


    She stood up, turned to one side and spoke as she walked.


    "I have seen in a book before that there was a kind of criminal law in ancient times, that is, to throw many poisonous snakes into a large water tank full of water, and then throw some people who need to be punished into the water tank, and let those snakes pester that person and bite that person, which is not the most terrible..."


    Joanne has come to a big water tank, and put the water pipe into the tank, and put water into the tank.


    After she finished, she looked at Mu Anqi with a smile, and Mu Anqi was full of people sitting in the water tank, which was full of snakes.


    There were lots of snakes around her, and it was just a thought that made her collapse.


    This Joanne is not going to be abnormal!


    Douda''s cold sweat slid down her forehead, and soon her whole body was drenched with cold sweat.


    She had never been so afraid. The biggest fear of her life was snakes.


    Because too afraid, not only pale, the body is not controlled shaking up.


    And the scene that she was so afraid at the moment was too happy to be seen by Joanne.


    "I tell you, being bitten and entangled by snakes are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that snakes like to drill holes. After you are put in, she will drill wherever there are holes in your body..."


    Mu angqi eyes angry, gnashing teeth: "you are simply a pervert, full of great pervert!"


    Joanne laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha! yes! Be angry, be mad! That''s the momentum. This is the mu angqi I know. Is the person who just fawned on you the real you? If you really become like that, I think it''s too boring. How can my opponent, Joanne, be so counsellor? "


    She walked back to Mu angqi: "yes! That''s the momentum, that''s the look! Unwilling, angry, want to fight! Yes, that''s it! Oh, this kind of you really excited my whole blood! I''m happier than I was


    In the face of a big pervert, it seems that it''s really useless to recognize counsels.


    "Vivian, you''d better kill me and kill me early, or I''ll live. No matter how I live, as long as I live, I''ll take revenge. I''ll give you back the damage you inflicted on me today, ten times or a hundred times!"


    "Tut Tut, that''s a fierce look! God, you make me so excited! ha-ha! Well, I will keep you alive, because I can keep you alive and make me so excited and happy! "


    The sharp dagger in her hand swayed in front of Mu angqi''s eyes, which made her dizzy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die even if I put you in the water tank later, OK? I''ll leave you a breath, OK? Promise me, you must not give up so soon, darling


    During the time of speaking, the water tank was full.


    Joanne turned around, turned off the tap, and walked slowly towards muangqi step by step.


    Mu Anqi''s face was pale, and she had greeted Joan''s ancestors for 18 generations. At the same time, she was secretly praying that lenglingtian would quickly detect something and save her back.


    After Joanne came to Mu angqi, she stood still and stared at her face.


    "Your face is very beautiful when you look at it so closely, and your skin is also very good. Do you usually take care of it? It''s no more than saying that you can break the bomb. "


    Then she shook her head with great regret.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful face will be bitten by a snake later! I don''t know if Leng Lingtian will know you when he sees you again and your originally smooth and delicate face becomes so ugly? "


    She raised her chin in a sudden way.


    "Those snakes don''t just bite your face. They will patronize you all over your body! So your smooth and delicate skin will be covered with wounds in the future. Tut Tut, it''s all pimples when you reach for it. Even if Leng Lingtian loves you again, he will feel diaphragmatic, right? Ha ha


    "You


    Joanne held out a finger and put it on her mouth.


    "Shh! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Keep these anger. Later, when you fight with snakes, you can send it again. After all, they are cold-blooded animals. I''m afraid you''re angry now and won''t be able to carry their cold later. If it''s cold at that time, I don''t care! "


    When she said this, her eyes suddenly became fierce. She grabbed her shoulder and pulled her up.


    Mu angqi certainly won''t be so easily pulled by her, she secretly exert herself, Joanne is also a woman, mu angqi exert herself, she naturally can''t pull.


    After pulling for a long time, her sweat came out. Mu Anqi still didn''t move. She was angry in an instant.


    "Mu Anqi, don''t think you are like this, I can''t help you. I just don''t want you to suffer, OK! Since you are cheap, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    She turns around, grabs another snake from the iron cage with gloves, and shakes it in front of Mu angqi.


    "On the count of three, if you don''t stand up, I''ll put this snake in your clothes and let her bite you around."


    "One, two, three!"


    After three shouts, she immediately stepped forward, and mu angqi made a sound quickly.


    "You pull me up!"


    Qiao Wei An is proud of hook lips, throw the snake back to the cage, then turn around, pull Mu An Qi''s shoulder, pull her up.


    "Well, being so obedient earlier will save us a lot of time, right?"


    "Paralyzed to you!"


    Mu angqi roared, and suddenly there was a wooden stick in her hand. She secretly held the stick in her hand just now. When she didn''t react to it, she forced her head hard.


    Qiao Wei An didn''t expect that, was beaten to stagger backward, this time that is Mou full strength, wish to kill Qiao Wei An directly!


    So, Joanne was hit with a stick, her brain was dizzy, her blood flowed down the wound, and her eyes were scarlet.


    She staggered back to one side, holding the table beside, staring at mu angqi angrily.


    "Muangqi!"

 Chapter 770

    Qiao Wei An was hit by Mu An Qi''s stick, and he couldn''t even stand steadily for a moment and a half, and his eyes were full of double images.


    Mu angqi did not dare to delay any longer. She bowed her head and quickly untied the rope tied to her leg.


    But the rope was so tight that she couldn''t untie it for a moment and a half. She had to be on guard against Qiao Wei''an coming. She untied the rope and watched out for Qiao Wei''an running.


    The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t get rid of it. Fortunately, she saw the dagger falling from one side. She bent down and quickly picked up the dagger and cut the rope.


    Although the clamp was untied, Mu Anqi didn''t leave in a hurry, but took the stick that beat Joan and walked towards her step by step.


    Joan is dizzy and bleeding. She is holding the table and trying to stand still. Mu Anqi walks towards her with a stick, which makes her very afraid.


    "What do you want to do?"


    She wanted to grab something in her hands in a panic. Unfortunately, in a hurry, she didn''t catch anything. She could only clasp the table with her hands. It seemed that Mu Anqi couldn''t do anything to her.


    Mu Anqi smiled as she walked towards her.


    "Don''t you like playing exciting games? What''s the point of playing alone just now? It''s interesting for you to come and go! "


    Jovian pinched her nails into the wooden table and felt the pain unconsciously.


    "How do you... How do you want to play?"


    Mu Anji came to her and stood still, staring at her coldly.


    "Don''t you like to play with snakes? My only hobby is to be in favor of others. You''re ready for the water tank and the snake. Let''s have a good bath with your pets


    Joanne''s eyes widened in horror. Because of fear, her expression was very ferocious.


    Also because she had a wound on her head, the blood on the wound gurgled and flowed, and left it on her face, which made her face look very terrible and terrible.


    However, now the situation has been reversed, even if Joanne is no longer terrible, there is no just that abnormal people feel terrible.


    "No! Don''t let the snake come near me, I''m afraid! "


    Mu angqi didn''t forget the scene that just now Vivian grabbed the snake and came to her.


    "Scared? How can you be afraid? When you just grabbed them and approached me, you never said you were afraid of snakes! And don''t you have realgar? What are you afraid of! "


    Joanne is very dizzy now. She doesn''t faint directly. She depends on herself.


    Mu angqi knew that she would not last long, but for the sake of safety, she tied her hands behind her back.


    "Mu Anqi, what are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Mu angqi is very quick to bind Qiao Weian, Qiao Weian now dizzy, where there is strength to resist, it is easy to bind her.


    She also checked, tied very tight, Joanne can''t break free.


    Mu Anqi clapped her hands, smiled and nodded.


    "There''s a saying that Feng Shui takes turns. Now I''ll play games with you. Since you like snakes, keep playing snakes! Tut Tut, you have prepared a lot in that iron cage. At least there are more than ten. What would you say if I put you in the water tank and put these snakes in it? "


    "Mu angqi, if you dare to let it go, you will die hard!"


    Mu angqi Tut, without saying a word, directly dragged her and threw her into the water tank.


    "Ah!"


    Mu angqi is also a person with fire. Just now she has a stomach full of fire. She can vent her anger. How can she miss such a good opportunity.


    "Cough, puff! Mu angqi, you will regret it


    "I only know that if I don''t punish you, I will hold my breath and make myself regret it!"


    She turned around, picked up the iron cage with a wooden stick and put it on the desk. The snake full of the cage twisted around inside, which was very terrible.


    Joanne screamed, "ah! Don''t take it. Take it. Take it with you! "


    "Don''t you mean to play the game of bathing with snakes? Don''t you think snakes are very cold and comfortable to walk on? oh I remember. You said snakes can drill holes. Let me see, how many holes do you have for them to drill? "


    Every one of these words was so terrible, every one of them stimulated Joanne, which made her pale and scream.


    "Ah! Mu angqi, why didn''t I kill you directly just now? Just kill you directly, and leave your future trouble here! "


    Mu angqi''s eyes suddenly become cold, fierce and fierce.


    "I told you a long time ago, either you will kill me directly, or I will repay you ten times or a hundred times! I''m not the virgin white lotus. I don''t have any pity for a vicious woman like you. There are so many people in the world who need pity. If you even have to pity a vicious woman like you, won''t you be tired to death? "


    She walked slowly to Joanne and stood. Joanne stared at her in horror, anger and resentment.


    "Don''t come here, go away!"


    Mu angqi slightly narrowed her eyes, then suddenly made a force, and pressed her hands down on Joan''s head.


    Qiaoweian choked by water, also hard up, press, muangqi let go, she rushed out of the water, gasping.


    "Cough ~ mu angqi! You... Cough ~ "


    "It''s just a small punishment. What are you excited about?"


    Joanne''s eyes were red and her teeth were gnashing with anger.


    If you look carefully, you can still see the blue veins on her forehead.


    It can be seen how angry Joanne is now!


    "Mu angqi! You vicious woman, you treat me like this, even if I die, I will not let you go! Even if I go to hell 18 times, I will sue you in hell


    Mu angqi nodded: "still so strong, momentum is so full, it seems that I just did not enough, do not want to come again?"


    After that, press down on your hand.


    "You! Well


    There is no need to be soft hearted when dealing with the ferocious bad people, because you are cruel to yourself when you are soft hearted to them.


    Don''t let her long memory, she really think she mu angqi is such a bully!


    This time, it took a little longer than the last time, but mu angqi didn''t want her life, so after pressing for a while, she released her hand, and Joan turned red and suddenly looked up.


    "Cough! Cough


    She coughed fiercely, as if she had to cough out her lungs. After coughing for a long time, she slowly recovered.


    Her face in this moment, is also changeable, green red purple white turn on stage.


    Mu angqi stares at Joanne in the water.


    "You said that you were not afraid of snakes because you had Realgar on your body. After soaking in this way, you should have no Realgar on your body, right? I don''t know those snakes are still afraid of you... "


    Joanne''s face turned pale with fright, and her body could not help shaking in the water tank.


    It''s not hot summer now. It''s about to enter winter. Although the cold water is not cold to the bone, it''s not warm anywhere. In addition, mu angqi also said such words, Jovian feels shivering with cold like falling into the ice cellar.

 Chapter 771

    The expression of Qiao Wei an at the moment, let Mu An Qi very satisfied.


    Although she is not the virgin lotus, she is not a vicious villain.


    Moreover, she was really afraid of snakes. She felt scared when she asked her to take so many and throw them into the water tank, so these words were just her words to scare her.


    And obviously, she just said it, already let Qiao Wei Anne scared half dead, face like ashes.


    The iron cage is on the opposite table. Joanne can clearly see the snakes in the iron cage, which she bought at a high price from a snake catcher.


    At that time, for revenge, she did not bargain with the snake catcher at all. She also asked the snake seller for some realgar powder, which they usually have.


    It''s common sense that snakes are afraid of realgar.


    Mu angqi looked at the colorful expression of Qiao Weian at the moment, and couldn''t help laughing.


    She approached Vivian, waved and slapped her in the face.


    "As I said, I will pay you back ten times or a hundred times the pain you have caused me. Now I will charge you some interest and slap you twice!"


    Joan was already in a daze. After Mu Anqi slapped her so hard, her head became even more dizzy. She was cold and frozen in the water. Her cheeks and wounds hurt by wooden sticks were a burst of hot tingling, which really made her feel like ice and fire.


    "You seem to have kicked two more feet? How can I repay you? Ah, forget it. I''m kind and kind, and I don''t like to be punished for being a traitor. Just now when I press you into the water, I think it''s your punishment for kicking my feet


    She clapped her hands, a leisurely look, if she is not so embarrassed now, there is no red and swollen mark on her face, it is really like a female pervert who specially arrested people, tied them home and slowly tortured them.


    She walked around the house and found a saw.


    She took the saw and went up to Joanne. "This seems to be fun. Would you like to saw some marks on your face?"


    Originally dizzy, Joan''s eyes suddenly widened. In addition to anger, Li''s eyes were also full of fear.


    "Mu angqi, you can''t die well. Don''t come here, don''t saw the mark on my face, I don''t want the ugly mark!"


    Joanne cried and scolded: "Wuwu, you disgusting old woman! Ugly, mischievous and cruel, you will never come to a good end


    "Oh, yeah? In your heart, I am such a woman! "


    Mu Anqi made a sudden appearance, raised the saw to Qiao Weian''s face, Qiao Weian closed her eyes and cried. It didn''t look like pretending. She was really scared.


    Mu angqi in the heart cold hum, and I fight, you are still a little tender!


    Although they are of the same age, Mu Anqi''s experience in the past 20 years is not the same as that of a big star.


    That''s why she can keep calm and keep her brain awake when she still hurts and threatens her after Joanne kidnaps her. She knows how to escape.


    And Vivian is a bit secretive, although she does a good job.


    But she forgot that they are two women, but mu Anqi has many years of working experience, and has done all kinds of hard work, so her strength is naturally stronger than Qiao Weian, who is not touched by Yang Chunshui.


    If the two meet each other, Vivian is definitely not mu angqi''s opponent.


    When Mu Anqi saw that Qiao Weian came with the bowl, she deliberately struggled to break it. What she thought at that time was that after the bowl was broken, she picked up the porcelain pieces while Qiao Weian didn''t pay attention, and then cut the rope secretly. As long as the rope on her hand was broken, it would be much easier to untie her feet.


    And the fact was that it was going as she expected, and she did cut the rope.


    Mu angqi takes the iron cage and raises it to Qiao Weian.


    "Now I just need to open this lock, and you can swim in the water tank with these cute kids, ha ha ~"


    Mu An Qi this smile, is really like a demon possessed, listen to Qiao Wei an a spirit.


    She was suddenly silly, staring at Mu Anqi, and no longer scolded her.


    After a while, she suddenly cried again, but this time she no longer scolded, but asked mu angqi for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kidnap you, beat you, kick you, and scare you with these snakes."


    Joanne was crying, her nose and tears streaming down her face, and she was in a terrible mess with the blood flowing from the wound on her head.


    "It''s my own overreaction, I think too much, I''m mean and stupid! You have a large number of adults, you let me go, OK? "


    Mu Anqi looked at her coldly and hissed.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? Why did you go before that? It''s arrogant and resourceful! "


    "No, no, I''m just a piece of shit. I''m nothing. Please don''t let the snake in. Please let me go, OK?"


    Mu angqi put the iron cage back to its original place: "I''m not trying to kill you, because your death is not good for me."


    She felt her chin and thought deeply.


    "Well, you tell me where your mobile phone is. You just sit in this water tank and admit that you kidnapped me, tried to hurt me, and used various abnormal methods to torture me. If you admit that now, I promise that I won''t let these snakes come in and bathe with you. What''s the matter, do you agree? "


    Joanne stopped crying, but there was blood, runny nose and tears on her face, which made her look very ugly and dirty.


    "Can I refuse?"


    "Yes!"


    Just as Qiao Wei An wanted to say something, Mu An Qi suddenly began to smile.


    "You can refuse me, but I can also let the snake in now!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qiao Wei Ansheng is afraid that mu angqi will let the snake go, so she makes a sound to stop it.


    "Why, have you changed your mind?"


    She looked at Joanne with a smile, like a gentle and kind elder.


    At the moment, Vivian can only knock out her teeth and swallow it in her stomach.


    Although now is the wish will Mu Anqi ten thousand pieces, but still endure, busy nodding.


    "Mm-hmm! I promise you, my mobile phone is on that desk. You can open it directly without a password. Take pictures. I say, I listen to you. "


    Mu angqi takes out her mobile phone and turns on the camera.


    "Well, say it!"


    In order not to let those snakes that make her fear and disgust bathe with her, Joanne can only gnash her teeth according to what mu angqi said.


    "I took the initiative to bind mu angqi. I beat and scolded her, used all kinds of abnormal methods to hurt her, threatened her with snakes and intimidated her. It''s all my fault. I''m a bad person."


    She paused with a flattering expression.


    "Can I say that?"


    Mu angqi saved the video, sent it directly to her mailbox, and threw the mobile phone directly into the water tank.


    "You are..."


    Mu angqi grinned at her: "destroy the corpse


    "You


    Mu Anqi clapped her hands: "well, the punishment is over. I''m not as cruel as you. Although you have done so many bad things to me, I still can''t bear to hurt you. Hey! As a person, I''m most afraid of being involved in cause and effect, and I''m also afraid that if I do something wrong, it will come down to my own children in the future. "

 Chapter 772

    She a meal, eyes cool looking at the immersion in the tank of Joanne.


    "So, I''ll do what I say. I won''t let the snake in."


    Joanne was so happy that there was a twinkle of joy in her eyes.


    "Then let me out quickly and let me go!"


    Mu Angel looked at her like a fool: "let you go?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    She looks at her coldly, and then spits out two words from her mouth.


    "Dream!"


    Vivian was unhappy when she saw mu angqi say so.


    "You just promised me! You are so shameless, you don''t mean what you say


    Mu Anqi asked her, "what did I promise you?"


    Joanne thought about it. Mu angqi seemed to say that she didn''t let the snake in, and she really didn''t let the snake in.


    But what she said before was that she begged her to let her go and not let the snake in.


    Then she said, "I beg you to let me go and not let the snake in."


    Mu angqi stares at Qiao Weian coldly: "people can''t be so shameless! I only said not to put the snake into the water tank, but I didn''t say to let you go! If you pester me again, I''ll put the snake in. You can judge by yourself whether you want to put the snake or not! "


    What Qiao Weian can say is that she is tied to the water tank. She can say that life and death are Mu Anqi has the final say. What can she say?


    Even if she was unwilling, she could only knock off her teeth and swallow blood.


    "No!"


    Mu angqi looked at her and turned to walk out.


    It''s so remote here. She''s tied up with her hands and soaked in the water tank. Even if Mu angqi doesn''t kill her, she can stay here alone. In a few days, she will hang up.


    As for people, it''s usually very high sounding. They have long been indifferent to life and death. But if it really happens, especially when a person is waiting for death alone and there are so many snakes nearby, he will be afraid.


    Qiao Wei Anne looks at Mu An Qi head also don''t return of go out, she then nervous, scared.


    "Hello! You really left like this. I will die like this. Do you know that? "


    Muangqi did not respond, did not look back and went on.


    Joanne''s eyes were wide open, pulling her neck.


    "Are you so cruel to see a girl like me disappear?"


    The hand that originally went to pull the doorknob stopped, and Joanne could not hide her joy.


    Mu Anqi turned around with an expressionless face.


    "What do you care whether you live or die? You and I are enemies, you want me to die, even life is not like death, do I have to be cheap to save you? And hope you live well? I tell you, keep your dreams in your dreams, don''t rush to reality


    Originally, Qiao Wei''an thought Mu An Qi was soft hearted and wanted to let her go. Unfortunately, she thought too much. Mu An Qi was not a soft hearted person to treat bad people.


    Then his face became ugly: "I''m dying. I''ll find you night and night, pester you day and day, and let you never have peace!"


    "Waiting for you at any time!"


    With these words, mu angqi no longer stayed, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as she went out, several dazzling lights came to her.


    She instinctively raised her hand, and soon a group of people surrounded her. Her heart pounded. Did Jovian still have a back hand?


    Did she arrange an ambush outside? I''m afraid to think about it!


    But when she was scared and was thinking about how to run away, she was suddenly hugged and held tightly in her arms.


    "Hello, you..."


    The familiar taste made her stop talking. Just now, she was very calm, but when she was hugged by the familiar, she remembered all kinds of fear and fear before, and her tears flowed out.


    "Lingtian..."


    It''s not hypocritical, but now she knows she''s safe and doesn''t have to keep calm to deal with any sudden danger. After she''s completely relaxed, some originally repressed emotions will flow out uncontrollably.


    His voice at the moment was so beautiful that it really came into her ears like the sound of nature.


    "Well! I''m sorry I''m late! "


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    He hugged her and sat in the car. The police pushed the door in and pulled out the trapped Joanne.


    "You let me go, why do you arrest me? I''m not guilty, ah!"


    Vivian frantically struggles to get rid of the police, but is she a weak woman the opponent of two strong men?


    So, her struggle is futile.


    Soon she was put in a police car.


    The police officer who came with Leng Lingtian came forward to Leng Lingtian''s car with a respectful face.


    "Mr. Leng, the prisoner has been caught. Thank you for your clues."


    Leng Lingtian raises his eyes. His eyes are deep, and he can''t see his happiness and anger, but it makes people feel inexplicable that there is an invisible pressure on him, and he doesn''t dare to look up at him.


    "After you take it back, I hope you will take good care of it and stop the phenomenon of escaping from prison, so as not to threaten other people''s lives."


    The police officer immediately stood at attention: "yes!"


    "And the policeman she bought, take good care of it!"


    "Yes, I know. I will deal with it. Please rest assured!"


    "Hard work!"


    The police officer saluted Leng Lingtian again and then turned to leave.


    Three police cars took the lead, Leng Lingtian''s car drove in the middle, and the police cars following him lined up in a line.


    Mu Anqi was splashed with several buckets of water by Qiao Weian, and her clothes had been wet for a long time. Although it is not winter yet, she has some coolness.


    Leng Lingtian took a suit of clothes from the car and gave it to her: "change it! In case you catch cold. "


    Mu Anqi took it and looked at lenglingtian with some embarrassment.


    Leng Lingtian waved his long arm and pulled up the curtains in front and behind, so that Deng an and the driver could not see them in the back.


    Leng Lingtian takes off her clothes for her, although this time, Qiao Weian doesn''t do much harm to Mu Anqi.


    But she slapped her, kicked her feet and scratched her hair.


    So her face, shoulders and back are still red and swollen.


    When Leng Lingtian saw the injury on her face and body clearly, she felt distressed and angry.


    "She hurt you?"


    "Well!"


    Leng Lingtian is biting his teeth and his face is livid. He takes out a bottle of safflower oil from a small medicine box.


    Unscrewing the lid and pouring a little on his hand, Mu Anqi looked at him in surprise.


    "You still have a medicine box in your car?"


    "Well, it''s inevitable that there will be some bumps when running around all year round. It''s always good to put this in case."


    "Oh, yeah!"


    She''s using it now.


    "Turn around!"


    She was kicked in the back, on her shoulders, where it was red and swollen.


    She obediently turned her back to him.


    He pressed on her back, a little hard, she was in pain straight suction air conditioning.


    He slapped his palm: "does it hurt?"


    She bared her teeth: "OK, I can carry it!"


    His eyes changed slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously: "Hmm! You have to bear the pain first. You are red and swollen here. If I don''t help you to disperse the congestion now, you will probably have to suffer for a long time. "


    "Oh, good!"

 Chapter 773

    "Ah!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Mu angqi''s voice is so loud that it sounds like killing a pig.


    It is estimated that the driver in front and Deng an don''t know what they are doing. They think Leng Lingtian is bullying Mu Anqi.


    Mu angqi bared her teeth: "pain! You''re trying too hard. It hurts me! "


    Her so infinitely imaginative words and this voice really make people fantasize. In addition, Leng Lingtian just pulled up the curtain.


    A young couple, pulling up the curtain, yelled again and said they hurt her


    The driver and Deng an were stunned, and then a blush rose on their faces.


    Leng Lingtian snorted: "don''t move. How can I do if you move? Soon, relax! "


    "Oh! Ah! It hurts


    "Just bear it? It''s painful and happy, and you''ll feel comfortable later. "


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a try to see if it hurts and is happy... Oh, take it easy. Why are you so rude!"


    So along the way, it was in their inexplicable and ambiguous voice that they returned home.


    They didn''t go back to Leng''s house. Instead, they went to the palace that Leng Lingtian specially built for mu Anqi.


    After returning home, Leng Lingtian asked Mu Anqi if she felt uncomfortable and whether she wanted to go to the hospital for examination. Mu Anqi waved her hand.


    "She didn''t have to go to the hospital. She just kicked me, slapped me, and scratched my hair. The rest was to scare me."


    Seeing mu angqi like this, it''s really not like there are any other problems.


    "Well! That''s good! "


    "But I''m going to take a bath. I''m going to have a good bath."


    Cold Ling day see her so impatient, also a face dislike of appearance, in the heart doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu angqi leaned over: "do you smell it?"


    Just now, I was worried about her injury, and I was rubbing her bruises, but I didn''t pay much attention to those. Now when I come back home, mu angqi specially comes to him, and he can''t smell anything, that is, there is something wrong with his nose.


    "This is..."


    He suddenly reacted and pushed her away with disgust on his face.


    "How can you smell like piss? Is it..."


    Mu angqi nodded: "it''s Joan, but don''t think she just spilled some urine on me."


    See mu angqi said so relaxed, Leng Lingtian this cleanliness maniac face has changed.


    "Is there any more shit?"


    He glared at his eyes and stepped back involuntarily. It was really funny to see what he was afraid of getting infected with.


    If you don''t want to be afraid of the cold weather, there are times when you are afraid.


    "That''s not true, but her urine is for me, you know!"


    Mu angqi didn''t want to say it, but seeing Leng Lingtian dislike her so much, she couldn''t help saying it.


    I really want to disgust him.


    Seeing his face like eating excrement, Mu Anqi couldn''t help trying to tease him and deliberately approached him.


    "Do you smell urine in my mouth? Smell, smell and see. Oh, what are you going to return? "


    Cold Ling day repeatedly hide behind, the face is iron blue, the color that does not hide dislike.


    "Do you smell it? Is it true that I didn''t cheat you? "


    Leng Lingtian can''t bear to push her away, and then carry her into the toilet like a chicken and throw her into the bathtub.


    "Take a good bath and brush your teeth! Be careful, you hear me


    Very dislike, very overbearing!


    Mu angqi leaned against the bathtub and looked up at him.


    "If I don''t wash and brush my teeth, won''t you ever touch me again?"


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her and dropped two words.


    "Dream!"


    He left without looking back, leaving mu angqi to watch the back of his head.


    Mu Anqi blinked and blinked again.


    "Don''t you dislike me? Why do you still say that... "


    There was no one to talk to her, so she had to take a bath by herself. In fact, she hated it.


    Before, she didn''t think much because of the tense situation. Now she is finally safe. She wants to wash her mouth several times and carefully clean every place on her body several times.


    As she brushed her teeth and took a bath, the bathroom door was opened again, and Leng Lingtian came in from the door.


    Mu An Qi Leng: "you... Why did you come in again?"


    "Take a bath!"


    He didn''t say anything. He went to the hot spring and sat down.


    Mu Anqi looked at him. He was really soaking in the hot spring. She ignored him. After brushing her teeth several times, she felt that her mouth was a little clean and there was no bad smell.


    Looking at lenglingtian, he still sat there and closed his eyes.


    "Lingtian, how did you find me?"


    Leng Lingtian slowly opened his eyes: "brush clean, wash clean?"


    "Yes," she said


    Leng Lingtian, how much she dislikes her!


    He stood up and didn''t wear anything. Her face turned red. This wheat skin, this exercise, a strong body, especially the eight abdominal muscles


    Her eyes were straight, her head was congested, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    It requires money, beauty and stature. There is only one stunning beauty in the sky and on the earth. How can she become Mu Anqi''s?


    Leng Lingtian suddenly stands in front of her, turns around and looks down at her.


    "Wipe your saliva, it''s all coming out."


    Mu An Qi a Leng, quickly reached out to wipe a, found cold Lingtian to deceive, immediately angry.


    "There''s no saliva. You''re lying!"


    He hooked his lips: "if you are not guilty, what else can you wipe? The eyes are also a little astringent, so straight, red fruit, do you want to beat me directly? "


    It''s like this every time. It''s him!


    Mu angqi raised her head: "it''s you who don''t wear clothes in front of my eyes. Why don''t you let me look? Besides, I''m your legal wife. It doesn''t matter if you look at me. I''m not looking at other men. "


    "You dare!"


    Two words blocked mu angqi speechless.


    "Get up!" He didn''t leave, still staring at her.


    "What for?"


    She held the edge in her hands, a little puzzled.


    "Go to the shower, do you want to soak in these fecal bathtubs all the time? So you can wash it clean? "


    "I''ve cleaned it several times."


    "No! I have to check it myself. "


    "How do you check?"


    Mu angel, like a wolf, covers her chest with her hands.


    Leng Lingtian looked at it like: "where have I not seen you all over? I know where you have scars and birthmarks. It''s all engraved in my mind. In the future, even if your face is disfigured, I can recognize you from those marks on your body. "


    Mu angqi does not believe: "true or false?"


    "Why are you so wordy? Do you want me to hold you?"


    "No, I don''t need to... I''ll just stand up myself."


    She stood up, some embarrassed, after all, two people are not dressed, although it is husband and wife, so bright, or in the bathroom, more or less feel a little strange.

 Chapter 774

    Leng Lingtian carefully scrubbed all parts of her body. They just took a shower for half an hour, which made her almost collapse. Leng Lingtian finally said that she had finished washing.


    Before Mu Anqi asked him questions, Leng Lingtian has not answered her.


    After taking a bath and lying in bed, she couldn''t help asking again.


    Leng Lingtian told her this time.


    He called her after he was busy with his work, but her cell phone couldn''t get through.


    Mu Anqi remembered that shortly after she got on the bus, her mobile phone did ring and vibrated all the time. However, she suddenly lost her strength and couldn''t answer the phone.


    At that time, she was still thinking, who would be calling, Leng Lingtian?


    Originally, it was Leng Lingtian.


    No one answered Mu Anqi''s phone, so Leng Lingtian called Qibao. Qibao said she went back alone, and she was looking for a surrogate driver.


    After he made a few calls but no one answered, he felt that something was wrong and asked Deng an to find out where mu angqi''s car had gone.


    Deng an quickly called out the video, said her car out of the city, and at the same time, Deng an also told Leng Lingtian, Qiao Weian escaped from prison yesterday.


    Leng Lingtian soon understood that Mu Anqi had an accident and was bound by Qiao Weian.


    How else could she not answer the phone?


    Although Jovian disguised herself so that the surveillance couldn''t catch her.


    But she forgot that they knew mu angqi''s car and the license plate, and his mobile phone could locate mu angqi.


    After all, Vivian has no professional training and no ability of anti investigation.


    In other words, as a woman, she is still lacking in this aspect.


    I thought that as long as I found a remote place, Leng Lingtian would not be able to find it. Unfortunately, it was not long after she had just taken Mu Anqi away, Leng Lingtian would have known, otherwise they would not have come so soon.


    After Leng Lingtian determined Mu Anqi''s address, he called the director of the police station and told her Qiao Weian''s specific address. The director sent special police to arrest people together.


    This is the scene that mu angqi was suddenly illuminated by the strong light after she came out.


    Now Mu Anqi thought of it, and felt a little scared. She felt that she had really encountered a disaster scene where life was worse than death.


    Especially when she walked out of the door, all the lights were shining on her, and the special police officers were holding guns and aiming at her. That kind of feeling was really a sense of seeing when shooting a large movie.


    But in the end, the familiar and warm embrace made her realize that it was her Superman who came to save her.


    Leng Lingtian had thought about many scenes before he came here, such as Mu Anqi''s miserable life, or her face was beyond recognition, or her body was covered with scars, or


    He also had the worst plan, that is, she was killed by Joanne.


    So he drove all the way like a rocket and drove here like a flash of light. If it weren''t for the potholes in the last section, he would have come earlier.


    As soon as they arrived, they just set up and were preparing to rush in and prepare for the rescue, they saw mu angqi coming out of it.


    Although she was very dirty and looked embarrassed, she was much better than what she had imagined.


    Mu angqi is not as miserable as he imagined, not only not miserable, but also very good.


    There is no lack of arms and legs, no blood flow, in addition to dirty, face a little swollen, even the scars and blood are not seen.


    Leng Lingtian has some doubts. Isn''t she kidnapped?


    But the reality was unlikely. He didn''t want to think much at that time. He went straight and hugged her in his arms, and she just needed such a warm and broad embrace.


    Leng Lingtian had some doubts in his heart, so he asked.


    "Haven''t you been tied up by Joanne? Then why did you come out safe and sound while she was standing in the water tank with her hands tied


    Apart from some skin injuries on the shoulder, back and face, mu angqi''s other parts are very good. These minor injuries can be completely ignored.


    So she also told Leng Lingtian what happened at that time, but it was she who blew herself so amazing that Leng Lingtian didn''t believe it at last.


    "I don''t think it''s how brave and smart you are, but how stupid your opponent is!"


    "Hello! Can''t you boast about me? At least I just got out of danger from the gangsters


    Leng Lingtian turned his face and gave him a brilliant smile. Mu Anqi was stunned, as if he saw all the azaleas blooming in this moment.


    "You''re great!"


    But that smile is also like Epiphyllum, in a twinkling of an eye, she looked carefully, is a pair of cold eyes are looking at her.


    "Do you want me to praise you like that?"


    She stared at the slow, expressionless face, drew the corners of her mouth, and turned aside.


    "Ha ha ~ sleep!"


    Being tossed about by Joanne for so long, she is really tired and sleepy. Now lying in bed, she naturally wants to have a good sleep.


    What she didn''t know was that Leng Lingtian raised the corner of her mouth when she turned over, smiling at her with tenderness and doting on her face.


    She curled her lips and thought in her heart. If she didn''t boast, she would not boast. What''s so great? Hum!


    As soon as she thought about it, her back was hugged tightly by a warm arm, and his long arm naturally held her waist. She was not happy and could not help moving her body.


    His head was sleeping next to her, close to her ears.


    "Don''t move!"


    She pouted. Really, she''s not dead. How can she not move!


    It''s true that she thought so, but she still didn''t move. She lay quietly on her side, because she was so tired that her breathing soon became even.


    He bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the top of her head and whispered.


    "Good night, wife!"


    Although she was already asleep, she couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    A good night''s sleep without a dream!


    At this time, Bai Rong''s family.


    Bai Ying stands beside Bai Rong with a calm expression, but it can be seen that he is a little nervous.


    Bai Rong hasn''t gone to bed. She is sitting there drinking. Bai Ying comes forward.


    "Miss."


    Bai Rong takes a sip of the wine in her glass. She looks really beautiful and sexy at the moment, but no one appreciates her.


    It makes her feel self pity and self sadness.


    "How''s it going?"


    The lazy tone seems casual, but it makes Bai Ying more nervous.


    "I''m sorry!"


    After hearing this, Bai Rong''s sharp eyes swept to Bai Ying with the power of a tsunami, and asked him in a cold voice.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the matter?"


    "By the time we got there, people had already been taken away, and it was said that mu angqi had been kidnapped."


    When Bai Rong heard this, she was puzzled: "kidnapped?"


    She said with a smile: "it seems that mu angqi is still a very popular woman, big guys are competing to deal with her, it can be seen that her character is really not good."


    The white shadow hung his head and had no connection.


    Bai Rong then asked him, "now do you know where Mu Anqi is and who has kidnapped her?"


    "She was kidnapped by a female star. Now she has been taken home by Leng Lingtian..."

 Chapter 775

    "Bang!"


    Bai Rong threw her wine cup on the ground and made a loud noise, which also interrupted Bai Ying''s words.


    Wine stains all over the body, the ground is full of broken glass fragments.


    Bai Rong was very angry: "why is she so lucky every time? There are so many people who don''t like her, and there are so many people against her, but she can always get out of danger! Is Leng Lingtian an immortal? Every time she has an accident, he will appear beside her like a God to help him out of trouble! "


    Bai Ying sighed: "Miss, don''t be too angry."


    Bai Rong sneered: "she disrupted my plan three times and four times, and each time she was able to save the day easily. How can I not be angry?"


    "Miss, because of this, Leng Lingtian is more vigilant. So during this period, he will send more people to protect Mu Anqi secretly. During this period, he can''t fight against her any more."


    "Of course I know!"


    She clenched her teeth hard. If Mu Anqi was in front of her, she would probably pull her muscles and skin and grind her flesh a little bit.


    "Then change the plan and deal with the owner of the white family first."


    "He has come to a city."


    Bai Rong finally had a smile on her face and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Oh, he was quite conscious. I was just going to find him, so he sent him to the door automatically. Did you find out what he was doing? "


    "Their lineage Bai family has property here. He comes to deal with some things, and in the near future, he will live in city A. that is to say, we have enough time to prepare for this."


    After thinking about it, Bai Rong said, "it''s not necessary for people to notice that it''s intentional, not to mention assassination."


    "What do you mean?" asked Bai Ying


    "Imperceptibly, as like as two peas, I must have done something like an accident, so that he can not doubt our head. Although the White House and we had a long time ago, we have not yet established a solid foundation in A city. We still do not want to fight against him. It is best to let them disappear without knowing it, and we do not know whether it is providence or man-made."


    Bai Ying is not stupid. When Bai Rong said that, he already understood her meaning.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    The white shadow hung his eyes and saw the glass fragments of the ground.


    Bai Rong is wearing a silk nightgown. The sling is very sexy. She is barefoot. Her skin is so delicate. The glass debris on this floor can easily hurt her.


    White shadow stands in that Lengshen, white Rong looked at him one eye.


    "Anything else?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Ying said, "Miss, it''s not good for you to drink less wine at night. It''s also bad for you to have an early rest."


    Bai Rong stares at Bai Ying, making her nervous.


    "Bai Ying, how do I think you are very similar to my grandfather?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m rude," said Bai Ying


    "Ha ha ~ don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you. I just haven''t felt the sincere love from my family for a long time. Just now, I suddenly felt that I felt the love again from you."


    She looked at the night outside the landing window and didn''t know where she was going.


    "When I was a child, my parents didn''t care about me at all, and they didn''t ask me what I needed. They cared for me very little. They just knew that they were wandering around and completely forgot me, the product of their love."


    Bai Ying raised her eyes and just saw Bai Rong''s side face in the moonlight. Silver sprinkled down her face, as if she was walking with a layer of silver brilliance.


    In Bai Ying''s eyes, Bai Rong is not so bad. She is just a little girl who has been short of love since childhood.


    At the moment, she is particularly beautiful, beautiful as a moon goddess shrouded in moonlight.


    "In my memory, my grandfather is my family. He takes good care of me, but he is very strict with me. He told me that in the future, our Bai family can only rely on me. My parents can''t rely on me. And my grandfather was right. When my grandfather''s health is getting worse day by day and he handed over the company to my father for management, the company''s performance and all aspects continuously declined, and our Bai family almost collapsed in his hands. "


    "Fortunately, at the last moment, my grandfather handed over the Bai family to me. He didn''t continue to let my father manage it, so he kept the Bai family and developed into what it is today."


    "Although my grandfather is strict with me and has not spoiled me since I was a child, I can still know that he loves me from his loving eyes."


    She lifted her eyes and laughed with ease, so pure and beautiful.


    "Just now, what I feel from you is similar to the love from my grandfather. Thank you, Bai Ying! "


    This thank you is also from the heart.


    Bai Rong is not so cruel, but sometimes blinded by hatred, driven by interests and responsibilities and many other reasons.


    Some things change.


    This smile, white shadow see stupefied, he silly stand there, half a day did not return to God.


    Unfortunately, Bai Rong''s smile was a flash in the pan and soon recovered her cold look.


    "Unfortunately, that pure and beautiful childhood has gone forever. If I don''t drink, I can''t sleep all night, so I can only paralyze myself with alcohol."


    Bai Ying opened her lips and finally said, "take care of yourself. If there is nothing else, I will go down first."


    "Well, go!"


    White shadow stepped back, turned and walked out.


    But Bai Ying didn''t leave directly. Instead, she ordered the servant to clean up the broken glass in Bai Rong''s room.


    Bai Rong watched the servant carefully clean up these glass fragments. What appeared in her mind was the dull appearance of Bai Ying. She couldn''t help but smile.


    As soon as the servant got up after cleaning, Bai Rong ordered him.


    "Bring me a pair of slippers in."


    "Yes, madam."


    She still has so many things to do, mu angqi she has to deal with, and the time bomb of the white family, and the company, etc.


    So ah, she must not be injured, must not fall down, so those who hide in the dark covet her position, will take the opportunity to replace her, so, in any case, she should be good, healthy life.


    At the same time, after being taken back by the police, Joanne was put back in prison again, and this time, strict orders were given.


    Joanne is a dangerous person with extremely abnormal psychology. She must be well guarded. If she escapes again, she will be dismissed from the prison governor first!


    Joanne was originally in prison. She didn''t know how to repent and ran out boldly. She even kidnapped and hurt people, which is a crime to add to the crime. It will be a long prison sentence waiting for her.


    "Hello! You, why do you arrest me? I''m not guilty. I was framed. Mu angqi is the bad guy. You should arrest her. I''m the victim. When you went in, didn''t you see that I was bound, not her! You let me go and catch her quickly. You can''t let her kind of villains get away with it! "


    She screamed wildly, and the guards impatiently pushed her into prison.


    "Don''t make any noise. If you make any more noise, you will be imprisoned!"

 Chapter 776

    In the middle of the night, everyone could have a good sleep, but Joan ran away, causing them to be scolded and instructed by the leader. In the future, the prisoner must be taken good care of, and such absurd things as prison break can''t happen again.


    They are all full of anger, and Joanne will be scolded if she is still quarreling.


    Confinement is not for fun. She was once locked up, so she stopped fighting and sat back in bed.


    One of the guards yawned and waved, "cut! It''s cheap


    Another Pai is afraid of her: "OK, let''s go, we can go to sleep. It''s not easy to be stunned all day long!"


    Mu Anqi had a good sleep. She had no dream all night. As soon as she opened her eyes the next day, it was daybreak.


    Their bedroom is very well designed, with sky blue ceiling. The whole room is in this sky blue tone, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    It''s normal to see that it''s empty. Lengling usually gets up early. He has the habit of running in the morning.


    She stretched and rubbed her temples. She was still dizzy and wanted to sleep again. But she remembered that she had an appointment with the workshop director of the factory today. She wanted to check the clothes of the main show.


    This is the focus of the whole game, which can be said to be the finishing touch.


    So, she can''t be a little sloppy.


    I took a shower in the bathroom and changed into clean clothes. As soon as I came out of the elevator, I saw Leng Lingtian coming in from the outside, followed by Deng an.


    Deng an is also an acquaintance. When she sees her, she will naturally say hello.


    "Deng an, are you running with Ling Tian in the morning?"


    "Good morning, madam. No, it''s just something urgent. I''ll come and talk to Mr. Leng."


    "Oh! I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have it together! "


    "No, we''re going back to the company."


    "In such a hurry? Is it serious? "


    Mu Anqi looks at Leng Lingtian. Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak. It seems that he was a little strange last night.


    See him upstairs, she and Deng an said a, then also followed upstairs, into the room, cold Lingtian change clothes.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    Leng Lingtian pursed his lips and changed his clothes in silence. He was so stuffy and silent, and with a flat face, he was angry. Seeing that he ignored himself, Mu Anqi simply came to him and grasped his hands.


    "If you don''t talk to me again, I''ll never let go and see how you go to work."


    "Let go!"


    "No!"


    "Let go!"


    "No!"


    He hooked his lips, but mu angqi felt a strong sense of oppression coming to her.


    She was pushed by him, back against the wall, his tall body easily surrounded her in the middle.


    At this time, she was like a lamb slaughtered by others, while he was like a proud beast, looked down at the words in his arms and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You''ve been pestering me this morning. Do you want to be dissatisfied?"


    As soon as he said it, her eyes widened.


    "What nonsense! I just think you''ve been a little weird since last night. You''re sulking with me. "


    "No!"


    "It is clear that there is! We are husband and wife. If you have any words or questions, you can ask me face to face. Why do you always give me a face when you are unhappy? "


    "I''m not unhappy or angry. I just think if you didn''t see Bai Junchen last night, you wouldn''t have an accident!"


    Leng Lingtian, who was quite calm just now, didn''t calm down immediately when he talked about Bai Junchen.


    "Yes! You''re standing here safe and sound, and you still have the strength to fight with me here. But if you''re not lucky, you don''t meet so stupid Joanne, but a top killer like the blood League, what should you do? "


    "Didn''t you wipe out the blood League?"


    "There is no organization, but there are killers scattered all over the country. I don''t have their information and detailed information, so I can''t guarantee your safety."


    "So, are you angry because I saw Bai Junchen?"


    He doesn''t speak, but his expression is to show that he cares about Bai Junchen.


    "Ah! How many times have I said that I have nothing to do with him, and he can''t like a woman like me who is old, ugly and has had children. Is it impossible for such a fairy like person to have a high vision and perfect pursuit? You think too much. "


    "Who said you were old and ugly? In my heart, you are the most beautiful woman in the world


    She couldn''t help laughing. Seeing his awkward appearance, she couldn''t help lifting her feet.


    "Once upon a time, Li Yixuan, I lived with him for five years, and I didn''t fall in love with him. Is he inferior to Bai Junchen?"


    Having said that, Leng Lingtian, a mean man who treats Mu Anqi, can''t make sense in a few words.


    She picked out a white shirt for her, helped him put it on, and buttoned it for him.


    Turning around, he picked a dark tie from the inside and tied it on for him.


    Leng Lingtian has handsome facial features and a straight figure. She looks good no matter what she wears.


    After tying, she patted the suit and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sure enough, my husband is the most handsome!"


    Has been expressionless, and even some cold someone, finally floated a faint smile.


    "Of course, it doesn''t look who I am."


    After that, he turned to a serious face: "I''ll send you back to Leng house later. There are many things in the company in the last two days, and I''m also very busy. Although you are better at creating by yourself, whether it''s Bai Rong or the killer of Xuemeng, it''s always a time bomb. It''s not good to leave you here alone."


    At this time, mu angqi will not be stubborn.


    "Well, I understand! And my designs are basically made in the factory. "


    "Also, I don''t want you to see Bai Junchen. I just think you''re a girl at night. If you have any appointments in the future, try to go home early. If you can''t go home early, contact me and I''ll pick you up. Even if I can''t leave, I''ll let others pick you up, you know? It''s best not to be alone at night. "


    Now that I have said this, I will finish it all at once.


    "Also, even without their dangers, if a beautiful young woman like you walks on the road at night, there will be some indecent men who want to take advantage of you, you know?"


    Beautiful? These four words sound very comfortable.


    "Oh! I see. You don''t have to worry. I''ll pay attention to it in the future. If I go out at night, I won''t be alone, OK? "


    "You said it."


    "Well! I said it! "


    The two of them changed their clothes and opened their inner knot. When they went downstairs, they were no longer like just now. Instead, mu angqi took lenglingtian''s arm and walked to the living room with a smile.


    Seeing the two of them coming downstairs, Deng an stood up quickly.


    "Breakfast is ready, sir and madam."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t plan to have breakfast, but he wanted to send Mu Anqi back to Leng''s house. Just as it happened, Mu Anqi''s stomach suddenly grunted twice, which made her quite embarrassed.


    Leng Lingtian is also a favorite wife maniac. At this time, he doesn''t care about his wife, so he let Deng an stay here to have breakfast first, and then go to the company.

 Chapter 777

    So three of them came to the dining room.


    Leng Lingtian designed this palace style manor for mu Anqi himself. The luxury in it is comparable to the inner courtyard of the imperial palace.


    So even if you walk from a living room to a dining room, it''s much bigger than the whole suite of ordinary people, and it''s much more expensive than the decoration of the whole suite of people.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi sit down first. When Mu Anqi sees Deng an standing by, she greets him.


    "Deng an, please sit down. Anyway, you didn''t eat. Let''s eat together!"


    Deng an did not immediately sit down, but looked at Leng Lingtian and Leng Lingtian spoke.


    "Sit down and eat together!"


    Deng an sat down with a smile: "OK! Thank you, madam


    With a smile, mu angqi served him a bowl of porridge and handed it to him: "here! This is delicious. "


    "Thank you


    Deng Anping''s feeling at that time was really similar to Leng Lingtian''s. He was very cold and didn''t talk much.


    But when you are familiar with him, you will find that he is very careful and very nice. He is a warm man.


    Mu An Qi stares at Deng an, the line of sight is straight, Leng Ling Tian sweeps her one eye, now the face is cold.


    "Porridge is in the bowl, not on Deng an''s face."


    Deng an, who had been drinking porridge, almost spewed out a mouthful of porridge.


    Flustered look up, just to see mu angqi smiling at himself, the heart is a tight.


    The president of his family is very concerned about this lady. He knows that, but today, this lady not only keeps him for breakfast, but also stares at him in front of Leng Lingtian with a smile. What''s the matter?


    Although he is not timid, he can''t bear to be staring at by mu angqi. Moreover, he can clearly feel the cold air from the cold sky, which makes the whole dining room enter the cold winter ahead of time.


    "Dan, how old are you?"


    Deng an''s forehead came out in a cold sweat. He really wanted to leave. He shouldn''t have stayed just now. He should have refused and left here quickly.


    But these are already impossible things.


    Now he has to stick to his head and continue to sit here.


    "Thirty!"


    "Thirty, not old or young, just right."


    Deng an smiles, but the smile is uglier than crying. His expression is like saying, madam, don''t tease me, OK? I''m just a little worker


    Leng Lingtian finished his porridge, put down his bowl, took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. He looked at Deng an coldly. Deng an was swept by his two cold eyes, and his whole body seemed to have been stabbed by an ice blade. He couldn''t help shaking.


    Listen to Leng Lingtian cool mouth: "exactly what? In front of your husband''s face, you can''t stare at other people''s men, even if they are Deng an? "


    Mu Anqi this just reaction comes over, cold Ling day seems to be angry, in the air also floats a thick sour smell.


    She immediately smiled: "no, I just asked Deng an a question. Are you jealous?"


    Deng an secretly pinched a cold sweat for himself, my wife, you finally reacted.


    Your total cold vinegar jar has been knocked over for a long time, OK!


    "A question? You''ve been staring at people all morning and looking at them again. You want to see them all over again. "


    Mu Anqi knows that lenglingtian''s Vinegar jar has been overturned. Then, something beyond human control may happen next, so she must quickly explain it clearly in the face of a major disaster.


    "Oh, what are you jealous of!"


    Cold Lingtian cold eyes, cold face, the face seems to be infected with a thin layer of frost.


    Thin lips close into a line, so he, it is really angry.


    "I just think Deng an is warm, careful, handsome, with good figure and suitable height..."


    The more she said, the more ugly Leng Lingtian''s face was, and the paler Deng an''s face was.


    The thought in Deng an''s mind at the moment is, God, let''s have a thunder to stun him, then he won''t face the unknown dangers.


    "Enough!"


    Leng Lingtian can''t help but interrupt. She suddenly stands up from her chair and looks down at her like a king.


    "You''re a married woman. You just stare at other men in front of your husband. Do you think I''m dead?"


    Deng an also quickly stood up, his face nervous, really want to speak, but afraid that he said more wrong.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m telling you the truth!"


    "Yes, you are telling the truth, then you divorce me and live with him!"


    Leng Lingtian was also very angry with her. She blurted out a word. Deng an trembled all over. She really wanted to be the air. She could be when he didn''t exist.


    What''s the matter? How can we get him involved?


    If he could, he wished he hadn''t been involved.


    "Leng Lingtian, you are a little too stingy. Suddenly you say what divorce is. Do you want to divorce me so much?"


    Mu angqi also angry, what person, always talk about divorce, so no sense of responsibility!


    Leng Lingtian sips her lips and doesn''t speak. She turns around and strides out. Deng an follows anxiously.


    "Mr. Leng, I think you must have misunderstood my wife?"


    Leng Lingtian gave a meal and turned around: "how, knowing that she likes you, this elbow turned to her, didn''t it?"


    Deng an is about to cry, usually Leng Lingtian is wise, but once he meets Mu Anqi, his IQ drops sharply and becomes a negative number.


    He sweated like rain and denied in a hurry: "no, no, how could my wife like me..."


    Mu Anqi was really angry: "yes, I like him very much. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, divorce me. Who is afraid of who!"


    Mu angqi thinks that in lenglingtian''s heart, as long as she is a man, as long as she looks a little bit beautiful, she likes it?


    Is he so distrustful of her, so distrustful of her love for him?


    Since I don''t believe her, it''s really unnecessary for the marriage to continue. If I''m so suspicious, I''ll go crazy sooner or later. If I get divorced, I''ll get divorced. Without anyone, the earth is still turning.


    Deng an was about to cry, thinking that Leng Zong''s IQ had become negative at this time. How could this lady fall into the well with him? I pity that he, an outsider who had nothing to do with him, was forced into the water by the two of them today.


    Leng Lingtian turned around, and his deep eyes were sprayed with faint anger. His face was covered with frost. He saw the thin lips playing back and forth, as if cold air came out of his mouth.


    "Then divorce me and stay with him."


    Mu angqi was stuck there in one breath, unable to spit out or swallow. She agreed in a fit of anger.


    "Good! Leave, as if I really can''t leave you! Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first and do what we should do first! "


    This was still good. Suddenly, there was a strong smell of gunpowder. This warm morning turned into a battlefield in the twinkling of an eye.


    He also pulled Deng an, an innocent man, into the battlefield. Under the current situation, he had to make thirty-six plans to go.


    "Mr. Leng, madam, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 778

    "Stop!" Leng Lingtian shouts out.


    Deng an''s body is a meal, turn round.


    "Mr. Leng, what else can I do for you?"


    Leng Lingtian is like a demon king from hell. His whole body is full of evil spirit, which makes people dare not get close to him.


    "You want to go when you''re in trouble? Don''t go anywhere until the matter is clear! "


    Deng an had to keep his head down and stand there quietly like a child who did something wrong.


    At this time, Deng an regretted. Why did he come here early in the morning? If he didn''t come, or he could call!


    In that way, he would not be as miserable as he is standing here.


    Mu angqi also said: "yes, Deng an, you are standing here, we are not afraid of shadow slanting!"


    You are not afraid, but I am always afraid of cold


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi, and the two lines of vision sweep towards her like a sharp ice blade. Mu Anqi''s heart is tight, and she still pretends to be indifferent.


    "Don''t think you can slander me by looking at me like this! Although I like to see handsome men.... "


    The cold weather, which was already covered with frost, is getting darker now.


    "You can only look at me in the future, other men are not allowed to look!" He made an overbearing announcement.


    "Eyes on my head..."


    "Not even that!"


    "You


    Mu angqi is too lazy to tell him more. When he is unreasonable, ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    She is very busy today. She has to go to the factory to see the clothes and sew some decorations on the clothes herself. She is busy!


    Leng Lingtian wants to be angry and jealous. She can''t manage it, and she''s too lazy to manage it.


    However, before she left, her wrist was caught by the cold weather.


    "What for?"


    Thin lips light open: "say clearly!"


    "Say what?"


    "You just looked at Deng and praised him. What''s the matter? I''ll give you another chance to explain. "


    Deng an looked at Mu Anqi with a hopeful face and hoped that she could speak well.


    Mu angqi sighed. She was really drunk when she met such a stingy man.


    "I think he''s so good. He''s 30 years old. It''s time to introduce him to a good girl and start a family."


    As soon as the words came out, the two men looked at her together.


    Deng an was a little silly. Obviously, he was scared a lot just now, but now he doesn''t feel better. Leng Lingtian looks complicated. After a while, he looks a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s why?"


    "Yes


    Leng Lingtian has a lot to say, but it''s hard to say.


    If he didn''t make it clear, he would make such a joke in his whole life.


    Deng an finally relaxed: "this matter, don''t worry, take your time!"


    Leng Lingtian may feel that his attitude towards Deng an was a little too much, and finally he came with an awkward expression.


    "I''ll give you a few days off this month. You can go home and ask your relatives and friends to introduce one to you. Otherwise, some people will say that I abuse you, don''t give you time, don''t let you get married and start a business!"


    Mu angqi''s eyes widened: "Why are you looking at me, I didn''t say."


    Leng Lingtian had no expression on his face and pointed to his finger: "but you think so here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Lingtian turned and walked out: "let''s go. I''ll send you back to lengzhai first."


    "I''ll go to the factory first, and I''ll see how the clothes are made."


    Leng Lingtian told Deng an: "then you find a few people to guard the factory. You must ensure Angie''s safety!"


    Now it''s a quarrel and bitten by a snake. I have to guard against it.


    Mu angqi also did not refuse, only said: "in broad daylight, should not as it?"


    "Did you forget the explosion in Linxian ancient town? We don''t even know what these killers look like, so we''d better be careful! "


    "Well, you should also pay attention."


    A few of them got on the bus. Today, they are driving a long black car. There is a lot of space inside. Let alone the two of them, even if they take another ten, it''s OK.


    "Why are you driving such a luxury car today?"


    What mu angqi thinks is that you are sitting alone in the back, isn''t it too luxurious?


    "I''m going to meet some important partners today. I''m going to pick them up at the airport with Deng an. It''s more grand, which can better reflect our sincerity."


    I didn''t expect that Leng Lingtian, who has always been high above the world, would also lower his stature.


    "Oh ~"


    Lenglingtian is not only mean, domineering, high cold and paralyzed, but also a good person sometimes.


    Mu angqi thought so and laughed at him.


    "Husband ~" she suddenly called out sweetly and took his arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can we stop fighting?"


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrow: "as long as you don''t make me angry, I''m still willing to get along with you and don''t quarrel with you!"


    It''s that stinky and arrogant look again. Mu angqi curled her lips, let him go and back to one side.


    Seeing her angry look, he hooked his lips and said, "Why are you angry again?"


    "My hot face is sticking to your cold ass, do I want to be happy? I''m not cheap! Besides, what do you mean I don''t make you angry? Most of the time, you think too much, or you are too stingy and angry for no reason, OK


    "Well, let it be!"


    He hooked her up and said, "come here!"


    "Why?"


    "Nothing, just want to hug you more!"


    When he said this, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, his face was calm, but mu angqi blushed inexplicably, pursed her lips, and slowly rubbed over.


    His eyes are full of doting staring at her, and then a long arm, naturally pull her over to embrace.


    She looked up at his impeccable side of the face, heart happy, inexplicably have a very happy feeling.


    He simply leaned down in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, his mind automatically showed that he had not walked into the bathroom last night, the clear lines, exercise the muscle, everything is so attractive.


    "Boom!"


    His face suddenly turned red, and his brain seemed to be congested, red and hot.


    She was really ashamed. What did she think in the daytime or on the way to work? How could these pictures full of vivid colors and spring fragrance come to her mind in the early morning?


    She knocked her head in chagrin. Mu angqi, mu angqi, are you not satisfied with your desire


    She lowered her head, in his arms, a red face, and hammer his head scene, so just all fell into his eyes, his thin lips slowly up.


    She was banging her head with her hand when he suddenly put out his hand to stop her.


    She looked up in surprise.


    A beautiful magnetic voice sounded in her ear.


    "Don''t knock, you''ll be more stupid if you knock again!"


    She smell speech, the face is more red, red particularly attractive, that eyes is a little shy and flustered, and such a shy mu angqi, for Leng Lingtian, is undoubtedly let him heart.


    He just bowed his head without warning and kissed her on the lips.


    "Well?"


    In the morning, they all drank milk, so now their kisses are mixed with the fragrance of milk, good smell and intoxicating.


    The kiss was gentle and lingering, not as overbearing as before, but as always, it made her dizzy and lack of oxygen in her brain.


    However, he didn''t last long, he let go of her blushing face with a smile.

 Chapter 779

    "I''m here. You can drop me off here!"


    Leng Lingtian raised her hand and stroked her messy hair, then patted her clothes.


    "It''s cold recently. I''d better wear more clothes to avoid catching a cold."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not cold."


    "Go


    Mu Anqi got out of the car, turned and waved to lenglingtian.


    "Goodbye!"


    Leng Lingtian nodded to her, and then the car left.


    Mu Anqi went to the factory and basically made all the clothes she needed.


    The workshop director of the factory saw her and smiled.


    "Mr. mu, you''re here!"


    "Director Zhang, are all the clothes ready?"


    "Well, it''s all done according to your instructions. Let me show you!"


    "Well, well, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Mu Anqi went to the warehouse with director Zhang. When she first got off the bus, she noticed that there were a lot more security personnel here. There were many people guarding and patrolling at the front door, back door and around. Let alone a living person, even running into a mouse would be difficult.


    After entering the warehouse, director Zhang said something to her. Later, because she had something else to do, she didn''t stay here.


    There are fabrics, sewing machines, scissors and sewing machines in the warehouse.


    Mu Anqi wanted to decorate the main show''s clothes. She thought of the sea of purple vines and couldn''t help laughing.


    Older people, or can''t help girls flooding.


    After thinking about it, she chose a piece of purple silk and sewed it on the garment needle by needle.


    There are a lot of overstocked goods in this warehouse. Some of them are still clothes that were not sold last time. They used to have a good momentum, but who knows they will turn into plagiarism in the end.


    Think of these things, mu angqi is also very emotional, about the road to success, there will always be some difficulties and failures, it is a kind of honing to her.


    It''s very quiet here. Except for the musty smell, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to sew it. When she looked at the white dress and the purple flowers, she was satisfied.


    She looked at it carefully for a while, picked up her mobile phone and took a few pictures.


    Put this dress in a brocade box and put it in a paper bag.


    She took photos of other clothes on one side and put them in the photo album one by one. On the other side, there were several cartons. She looked at them and got up to ask the bodyguards outside to come and move the cartons out.


    When some workers in the factory saw Mu Anqi, they naturally knew her and knew that she was the boss. They all wanted to flatter her.


    One of them, a fat woman in her forties, came forward with a smile.


    "Mr. mu, what are they doing?"


    Mu Anqi replied with a smile: "these are some clothes that haven''t been sold out before. I think it''s no use to pile them up. It''s better to move out and donate them to the people in poor places. At least they can wear them."


    Another thin and tall man is trying to flatter mu angqi. He is very busy.


    "We, Mr. mu, are good people with a kind heart."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a good man."


    The two of them looked at each other, and the fat one said with a smile.


    "How could it be? If it weren''t for you, we would all be laid off and go home to farming. Fortunately, you often give us some work to do. That''s why we didn''t starve to death. You''re our great benefactor."


    The tall thin man nodded: "yes, yes, you are really our reborn parents."


    Mu angqi is embarrassed. Even if she wants to, she can''t have two daughters in her forties!


    Soon, the black bodyguards moved the goods, and one of them came forward.


    "Mr. mu, where are these things going to move?"


    "Put it back in the studio first, and then I''ll get in touch with you."


    "Well, good! Then I''ll go. "


    The fat woman watched the bodyguard leave and asked mu angqi in doubt.


    "Mr. mu, why do so many black bodyguards come here today? Is there any terrorist attack on our small factory?"


    At the thought of the play, she looked frightened.


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "no, because I''ve offended people recently. They all stay to protect me. When I leave, they will leave naturally."


    The fat woman nodded: "Oh, that''s right!"


    She glanced at the warehouse again: "Mr. mu, don''t you have to pull away the clothes you use in the competition?"


    "Take it away in two days."


    Tall and thin suddenly said: "you are not afraid to be stolen here?"


    Mu angqi drooped her eyes and couldn''t help hooking her lips.


    "It''s just a few rags. No one''s going to steal them."


    The fat woman made a color towards the tall and thin one. The tall and thin one''s expression was a little strange, but she still managed to smile.


    "Yes, just a few rags. They won''t be stolen, ha ha..."


    Mu Anqi said goodbye to them and went to the director again.


    "Director Zhang, I''ve finished my work. I''ll send someone to transport the clothes in two days. It''s hard for you these days and a bunch of colleagues."


    Director Zhang said with a busy smile: "where are you talking about? This is our work. It should be."


    "Thank you very much. Bye!"


    "Goodbye, Mr. Mu!"


    The women workers in the factory couldn''t help chatting.


    "You say that Mr. Mu is young, in his twenties. How can she be so capable? She has not only opened a studio and a clothing factory, but also a designer. She knows both clothing and jewelry."


    "You don''t know. She went abroad and studied abroad for five years. What she learned is design. Originally, she graduated from university in China, and then went abroad for further study. Think about it for five years. What level is that?"


    "Also, how can people like us who have studied in high school and have never been abroad understand those things?"


    "Oh! Sure enough, I still need to study more, study more, study abroad, see more about the world and learn more about things outside. Maybe I will be a big man after I return home. "


    The fat woman who just fawned on mu angqi snorted coldly.


    "Who said to read more? As long as you are good-looking, have a good figure, and can seduce men, you can be just like her. It''s bullshit that you can study and study abroad


    Tall and thin also echoed: "that is, you still have to please men. The others are floating clouds. Don''t you know that the man of general manager Mu is the cold Lingtian of LT?"


    As soon as the thin and tall one said the names of LT and Leng Lingtian, everyone was surprised, because many of them were new workers, and they didn''t know where Mu Anqi came from before, and no one talked about these topics. Now the thin and tall one said that, everyone was particularly surprised.


    "Oh, my God! True or false! "


    Fat women disdain cold hum: "of course, it''s true, so ah, you guys, if you have daughters, you can cultivate them from childhood, and you can''t be sure in the future, so you can fly to the branches and become a phoenix with your daughters!"


    Mu angqi came out of the factory and just got on the bus.


    Qibao''s call came.

 Chapter 780

    "Hello, Qibao..."


    "Sister! where are you now? No, auntie, she fainted


    "What! To the hospital? "


    "I''m on my way. Anning''s holiday just ended today and I''ve already gone to work. I went home to get some things. I just saw the servant holding my aunt and shouting, so I called quickly."


    "OK, I''ll go to the hospital right away!"


    Mu Anxi asked the driver to drive quickly and went straight to the hospital where Liang Huiyi was.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she saw Qibao standing at the door of the emergency room.


    "Seven treasures!"


    "Sister!"


    Seven treasure a face anxious, both hands tightly hold Mu An Qi''s arm.


    "What''s the matter with her, aunt? I was fine two days ago. Why did I faint after a while? "


    Liang Huiyi has fainted in the past, and often has to come to the hospital for hospitalization. Recently, she has been controlled by drugs, and her mood is not as depressed as before, and her body is much better than before.


    Occasionally, she can go to square dancing, rambling or something.


    Therefore, compared with Qibao, mu angqi is used to it.


    "Don''t be too nervous. I just fainted. I''ve had it before. It''s OK."


    Her mouth is calm, but her heart is also nervous, still praying, God bless Liang Huiyi is OK.


    "Did you call Anning?"


    "Yes, but no one answered the phone. It should have been in a meeting. It was muted. I didn''t hear it!"


    "Let''s sit there and wait!"


    I don''t know how long after that, mu angqi was busy this day. She ran from the warehouse to the hospital and didn''t eat lunch. She felt a little hungry.


    "Qibao, you didn''t have lunch either. You wait here. I''ll buy something to eat."


    "Sister, you stay. If anything happens, you can make a decision. I''ll buy it!"


    Mu angqi thinks that she is also a daughter. If the situation is really serious, she can make the decision.


    "Good! Please


    "You are still polite to me!"


    Qibao went out to buy food, and mu angqi sat on the chair in the corridor.


    So just in time, I can see Bai Rong here.


    Bai Rong saw mu angqi sitting here with a worried face. She couldn''t help hooking her lips and walked towards her.


    "Angie? Why are you here? "


    She looked at the door of the emergency room with a clear expression on her face.


    Mu angqi really hates Bai Rong, and even hates her. She also knows that Bai Rong hates her even more, and even wants to kill her.


    They don''t know how many times they have turned their faces, but Bai Rong''s face is as thick as the wall every time. Seeing her, she can always say hello to her as if nothing had happened.


    In the face of such people, mu angqi just felt disgusted.


    Clearly hate each other, want each other to die immediately, but every time you see, you have to pretend to be very familiar with the relationship.


    Anyway, she can''t pretend to be mu angqi, so seeing Bai Rong who is smiling will not give her a good face.


    She still remembers that last time she rushed to her and Leng Lingtian, yelled at them and scolded Leng Lingtian for not dealing with Jack.


    Mu Anqi thought of these, and then looked at Bai Rong, who was smiling gently in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing and then stood up.


    "Bai Rong, every time you see me, you have to wear this kind of false mask. Do you have to pretend that you are very familiar with me


    Bai Rong said with a smile: "how can we need to install..."


    "You kidnapped me and my son and framed me to cheat. You may be forgetful, but I''m sorry. I have a very good memory. Some things are engraved in my heart like a soldering iron. I don''t know what you mean by pretending to be familiar every time you see me, or for what purpose, or you always like to disguise yourself in front of people. "


    "Anyway, I don''t care. But please don''t use such a false face and continue to approach me, because I feel sick and want to vomit! "


    Bai Rong is about to speak, and Qibao, who is going shopping, comes back. She sees Bai Rong standing here and Pooh.


    "Seeing this woman, I don''t even want to eat. I''m full!"


    Mu Anqi took a bowl of rice from Qibao. She sat down and ate it.


    "Man is iron and rice is steel. Only when you are full can you have the strength to do anything!"


    Seven treasure a listen to, feel is such a reason, nod, sit down beside her.


    "You''re right. If Bai Rong suddenly gets nervous later, we also have the strength to deal with it. We really should eat this meal, and we should eat more, so that we can have the strength to work with her!"


    So mu Anqi and Qibao are quietly eating under the gaze of Bai Rong''s fierce eyes.


    Bai Rong''s original smiling face is also changeable, green, red, purple and white.


    She may be too angry, watching them run her, but also eat so sweet, although they eat just ordinary fast food, but eat a happy look, she is jealous of madness.


    Since childhood, she has no real good friends, and her parents have not given her a brother or sister. She is a person and has never had such a real friendship.


    So every time she saw this, she was very jealous.


    She always shows her gentle, dignified and approachable side in front of others, and also wants to make friends with others, but she is suspicious by nature, so it is impossible for her to really become friends with others.


    So, that''s why she can''t make a real friend in her life.


    Because of her suspicion and distrust, she did not have a close friend.


    But she never finds faults in herself. She always blames others for their lack of vision and their inability to catch up with her.


    Either she has no money, and the rich are too stupid. She is so conceited and suspicious that she is lonely now.


    She stares at them to finish the meal, seven treasures a look up, discover Bai Rong unexpectedly still here, didn''t walk away.


    Stand up and throw the lunch boxes of yourself and mu angqi into the garbage can.


    "Bai Rong, my sister and I don''t like to see your disgusting face, so you can roll as far as you can, OK? Don''t stand in front of us. I don''t want to waste my meal because of you. "


    Bai Rong ignores Qibao, but looks at Mu Anqi, who looks at the door of the emergency room, anxious and worried.


    "Who is ill and giving first aid? Is it serious? Won''t you die? "


    Seven treasures a listen to, immediately fire.


    "If you can talk or not, just shut up and go away! Who will die, ah! Are you looking for a fight? "


    Bai Rong glanced at Qibao contemptuously.


    "It''s really something that some uneducated and uneducated people will do to shout and shout all the time."


    Seven treasure suddenly a punch sweep past, fortunately Bai Rong reaction in time, but also because seven treasure suddenly shot, let her off guard, body instinct back, faltering almost fell, finally supported the wall to stand firm.


    "No education, no education! I''m such a person. What''s the matter? "


    Bai Rong was shocked and a little scared, staring at Qibao: "you... Hit people!"

 Chapter 781

    "Yes! Auntie, I hit you a disgusting woman


    At the end of the speech, he rushed to the white face and slapped her.


    "Pa Pa!"


    It was very quick and unambiguous, which made Mu Anqi dumbfounded.


    Bai Rong didn''t stand firm just now. This dozen people fell to the ground directly, not to mention how interesting her facial expression was.


    "My aunt is a gangster. What''s the matter? What happened to you? "


    Seven treasures side say, fist side to white Rong head, face greeting.


    Mu angqi was stunned and forgot to fight.


    Bai Rong holds her head in both hands to avoid a beating from Qibao. She has no power to fight back.


    "Ah! Help! It''s a hit


    At this time, two doctors happened to pass by. Seeing the beating and scolding here, they hurried forward, and Mu Anqi also came forward and pulled Qibao. Qibao finally kicked Bai Rong.


    Seven treasure is to fight happily, but Bai Rong is beaten by her black and blue face, a head of originally soft long hair, at this time also like a chicken nest, in short is very embarrassed.


    One of the young doctors came forward and said, "are you ok?"


    The other elder was displeased when he saw the murderer Qibao.


    "Miss, this is a hospital. It''s forbidden to make noise and fight!"


    Seven treasure facial expression Shan Shan, didn''t say what.


    The young doctor then asked Bai Rong, "I think you''d better have an examination. If you have any internal injuries, you can compensate for them. This person is also in the hospital, so you can find her."


    Seven treasures smile: "doctor, her bone is hard, you rest assured, this small wound can''t die!"


    Qibao''s tone, to the two doctors, was that of a little rascal. They also heard Qibao''s swearing words just now.


    They didn''t like Qibao naturally, and one of the young doctors stared at Qibao for a long time.


    "Why do you look familiar?"


    When Qibao heard it, he remembered that he was a little star and had played in a TV series, and the role seemed to be quite popular. He was also a live anchor. He had a good time just now, but if he was recognized, he should pay attention to the image.


    She bowed her head and laughed. She walked slowly to Mu Anqi''s back.


    "I just have a public face, so it makes people feel familiar."


    Bai Rong''s venomous eyes were like sharp blades full of poison, sweeping straight at them.


    Although she did not say anything, but the light of the eyes, they can be two to lingchi.


    The young doctor helped Bai Rong to give her a simple examination of the wound. The older doctor took a deep look at Qibao and left.


    After they all left, Qibao turned his lips.


    "I just beat a vicious villain. What are they doing one by two? They look at me with the same expression as what I''ve done."


    Mu Anqi patted her on the shoulder: "that''s because they don''t know the dark side of Bai Rong, and they see you here, openly beating her. Subjectively, they naturally regard you as a bully, and Bai Rong is a cowardly girl who is bullied by you."


    Qibao was angry: "she''s cowardly. She''s a dog in the sun..."


    "You see, Bai Rong''s appearance is gentle, dignified, noble and elegant. She always speaks in a soft voice, and she is very knowledgeable and cultivated. But you have a big voice, and you often talk without surprise. So you think, if you were someone else, who would you think is a bad person?"


    Qibao blinked: "it''s really... People can''t judge their appearance ~"


    "In this way, it''s also a good way for Bai Rong to pretend to be weak and elegant."


    Qibao doesn''t agree, but he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    The door of the emergency room was opened and Liang Huiyi was pushed out.


    "Doctor, how''s my mother?"


    "It''s all right. But the patient has diabetes. Remember not to eat too sweet things, and try to eat less sweets as much as possible. She''s prone to heart disease and high blood pressure because of the disease. Although these three kinds of diseases are all health-care diseases, it''s easy to go suddenly if you don''t pay attention to them. And the patient''s mood. We should control it. We can''t be too excited. "


    Mu angqi nodded: "good doctor, please, and thank you."


    Not long after entering the ward, Liang Huiyi woke up. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in the hospital ward, where there were still several people.


    After the meeting, Mu Anning called when he saw that there was no answer. Knowing that Liang Huiyi was ill and hospitalized, he rushed over.


    "Ma! Do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up? "


    Mu Anqi was closest to Liang Huiyi. She saw Liang Huiyi wake up at a glance.


    Liang Huiyi shook her head: "no, it''s very good. How can I come to the hospital?"


    Seven treasures will be before she suddenly fainted things told her, Liang Huiyi listen to some embarrassed.


    "I forgot to take the medicine today. I didn''t expect..."


    Mu Anning went to her bed, helped her sit up, took a pillow and put it behind her.


    "Ma! Although your health is much better than before, and you should not be hospitalized often, and my sister sold you some imported medicine to eat, you still need to be conscious and take medicine on time. If you do, we will be very worried! "


    Mu Angel brought water to her to drink, she took it and took a big drink.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention later."


    Muangqi took the cup, also said: "fortunately today Qibao back, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Oh, I''m sitting here. Don''t you two take turns criticizing me, OK?"


    Seven treasures smile: "is, aunt just wake up, you this is to revolt!"


    Mu Anning came here just after the meeting. Now Liang Huiyi woke up. He had something to do and left. Qibao studio also had something to do. She left something at home and went back to get it. She went out of the ward with Mu Anning.


    Mu angqi stayed in the ward while Liang Huiyi sat there.


    "If you have something to do, go and do it!"


    Mu Anqi went to pick up a basin of warm water and twisted her towel.


    While washing her face for Liang Huiyi, she said, "I''m fine. I can stay with you."


    "Isn''t your design competition about to start? Are you all ready? "


    "Well, I''m almost ready. The most important thing is to participate. I don''t have so much ambition now, lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Liang Huiyi laughed: "this is not like you."


    Mu Anqi smiled. Since childhood, she has achieved very good results. Indeed, she is very strong, but before she met lenglingtian and after she met him, she found that being strong is of no use?


    In front of a really powerful person, your tiny is like an insignificant dust. No matter how strong, it''s as simple as killing an ant.


    She moved a chair and sat down: "Mom! You never seem to talk about my dad, and I''ve never seen a picture of him. "


    Liang Huiyi didn''t respond: "your father..."


    Think of Mu Guoan now has become a touch of loess buried in the bottom, eyes involuntarily red.

 Chapter 782

    "He''s dead. There''s nothing else to say."


    Mu angqi knew that Liang Huiyi had misunderstood.


    What she really wanted to ask was her own father.


    But now Liang Huiyi''s body is still very weak. She just woke up after emergency treatment. Since she misunderstood, let her misunderstand for the time being. Mu angqi is also afraid of stimulating her.


    In fact, as long as Liang Huiyi thinks about it a little bit, she can understand that Mu Anqi was not referring to Mu Guoan.


    However, their mother and daughter had a tacit understanding and did not stay on this issue.


    Liang Huiyi pressed her stomach.


    "Some hungry, you go to buy me some porridge to drink for me."


    "Well, I''ll go. If you need anything, just ring the bedside bell."


    "I see. It''s not the first time I''m in hospital. Go quickly. I''m not feeling well at noon, and I eat very little."


    "Well, I''ll go now!"


    Mu angqi went out and bought a bowl of millet porridge at the porridge shop near the hospital. Liang Huiyi said that there was no taste in her mouth, so she wanted to eat something else with taste.


    She is sick all over, the doctor also said to avoid food, to eat light, porridge and so on, naturally is good.


    But she occasionally eat something else, it should be no problem, as long as go out to her to find food that can arouse her appetite.


    As soon as she went out to the hospital, she saw an ambulance parked at the door, the door opened, the medical staff quickly pushed people out of the car, and there were doctors running out of the hospital to ask about the situation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The patient was knocked down by a car. It is preliminarily estimated that his internal organs were damaged, his ribs cracked, and there was a wound of more than 10 cm in his lower leg. He lost too much blood, so he must have an operation immediately!"


    "Arrange the operating room now! Prepare for surgery


    The doctor told him to push a bloody man in.


    Mu Anqi cheated to see such a bloody scene, still can''t help tumbling in the stomach, red eyes, very terrible.


    There was such a bloody smell all around. She sighed secretly. Although she was not a person she knew, she still felt distressed and pitiful when she was hit like this.


    Then there were a few more. They were almost the same as the patient just now. They were all covered with blood and were in a coma. At first sight, they knew that the situation was serious.


    Mu angqi finally knew that just now someone was drunk driving in the city and hit someone else''s car, which not only injured himself, but also implicated several people. Even people with cars, the chain effect, knocked over several cars, and the scene was very tragic. Now there is a serious traffic jam in the city.


    Looking at the patients who were sent over one after another, the medical staff all looked dignified.


    In such a short period of time, we should send several people over in one day, and each situation is very serious. The medical staff naturally dare not relax. After all, they are all fresh lives, and there can be no difference.


    "Oh! I don''t know if the drunk driver has killed himself. If he doesn''t, he has killed so many other people. It''s really a sin. "


    "Yes, they say that you can''t drink while driving. He''s still drunk. Sure enough, drinking is a very bad thing."


    On one side, someone could not help talking, and mu angqi shook her head.


    Although I sympathize with these people, this kind of thing happens every day, and it''s not strange to see it in hospitals.


    They just talked about it and sighed. They felt sorry for the good hearted and felt sorry for the bad hearted. How could things not be bigger? It''s better to have more dead people and make a sensation all over the country!


    In this world, there are many people who trample on other people''s blood and flesh, laugh and comment wantonly, and treat them as playful.


    But after that gust of wind, who will really care about those people, or their relatives and friends?


    No, most people are forgetful and selfish!


    When Mu Anqi went to the street to buy things for Liang Huiyi, she saw today''s traffic accident in the news. The reporter reported on the scene that a series of car crashes occurred on a street in the city. At present, two people died, six were seriously injured and three were slightly injured. The cause of the accident was caused by someone''s drunk driving


    The car was smashed to pieces and someone was cleaning up the scene of the accident.


    It turned out that the accident affected so many people, but mu Anqi only saw three or four patients in the hospital. It seems that she is afraid that the hospital can''t share it all at once. She should have sent several to another hospital.


    She glanced at the TV at random, as if she saw a familiar figure, but when she looked at it carefully, it disappeared again, and she was a little nervous.


    How does that person feel like Bai Junchen?


    It won''t be so bad!


    She is a little absent-minded to choose a few kinds of food, to the boss.


    The boss is a woman in her thirties. She also read the news and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ah! These drunk drivers should be dragged out and shot. You see, how many innocent people have been harmed because of his drinking and driving alone. How innocent and pitiful these people are


    Mu Anqi suddenly remembered that she had read a sentence in a book, and her expression was light.


    "In this world, there are causes and effects to follow. Maybe we think that they are innocent, but maybe in fact, they owe the drunk driver a debt in the previous life, and in this life, they need to be paid in this way."


    The boss is a woman in her thirties, but mu Anqi is only in her twenties. She is still younger than the boss, but now she has said such words seriously. How can she not shock the boss.


    The boss was stunned and finally laughed.


    "Beauty, you are not joking with me, are you? It''s not as amazing as you said! "


    Mu Anqi smiled with an unidentified smile: "there are some things you believe, but if you don''t believe, they don''t. the key is to see how you think."


    If the boss smacks his tongue, he may also watch TV dramas.


    "Really? Is there really cause and effect? Is it really not an accident, but a cycle of cause and effect in the past and the present? "


    The boss said, more and more think such a thing is really amazing.


    Mu angqi didn''t say anything more. Instead, she took something and turned around, leaving the boss alone to ponder.


    In fact, Mu Anqi didn''t really want to instill any feudal superstition into the boss. She just wanted to tell her that people can''t think of harming others all day long. They should be magnanimous and broad-minded.


    We can not be honest and honest, but we must not be heinous.


    The so-called "heavenly justice" is obvious. Some things are indeed doomed in the dark.


    However, there is no need for her to explain these things so clearly.


    From the supermarket to the hospital.


    When I got to the door, I saw Qibao again.


    "Hey! Sister, where have you been? "


    "Why are you here again?"


    "I''m busy in the studio. Anyway, I''m fine. I''ll come to the hospital and accompany you and your aunt."


    Qibao saw the things in Mu Anqi''s hand: "did you go shopping?"


    "Well! Mom said there was no taste in her mouth. She wanted to eat something with taste. I thought about it and bought her some of the sweet and sour things to let her have a taste. "

 Chapter 783

    Seven treasures tut A: "Wow! You don''t want to think that my aunt is still in the hospital. If you let the doctor know, you won''t scold me to death. "


    "In fact, sometimes, it doesn''t matter if you take a little. It''s not poison. Since the old lady''s heart is on her mind, it''s better to make her happy than to be depressed all day long?"


    Qibao looked down and thought for a while. He thought it was the same reason.


    "But don''t talk to the doctor about that. I''m sure I''ll scold you."


    "I''m not stupid!"


    They walked into the hospital talking and laughing.


    "The next broadcast is an emergency broadcast. The hospital has just received a car accident victim. The patient lost too much blood and is in urgent need of blood transfusion. Because the patient''s blood type is extremely rare Rh negative blood, the hospital''s blood bank stock is scarce. Please listen to the broadcast. If anyone belongs to Rh negative blood type, please go to the blood donation Department on the first floor to donate blood, thank you! I''ll repeat that... "


    Mu Anqi naturally came to mind. She just saw the bloody wounded pushed out of the ambulance.


    I can''t help sighing: "God, there are patients with this kind of panda blood. It''s really troublesome. You need to know the proportion of 10000 people who are hard to find..."


    "Sister! You go to your aunt first, and I''ll come! "


    Mu angqi was stunned: "Hello! Where are you going? "


    Qibao ran and said: "blood donation!"


    Mu angqi didn''t react at the moment. Donate blood?


    "No, Qibao, you go to donate blood... Are you panda blood?"


    Unfortunately, Qibao did not answer her, because she had already run away, and had not seen any trace.


    Mu angqi stood in place, frowning, but Liang Huiyi that is not good, too long no one, although there is doubt, but still carrying things back to the ward.


    When she returned to the ward, she was seeing Leng Lingtian sitting in front of Liang Huiyi''s bed and whispering something.


    As soon as she came in, he both looked at her.


    "Here you are


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "the president and I said that my aunt did not feel well and came to the hospital. After I finished my work, I also came."


    Mu angqi put aside the food she bought and remembered the accident just below.


    "Did you pass by the place where the accident happened?"


    Hearing that there was a car accident, Liang Huiyi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Car accident? What kind of accident? "


    Mu Anqi told Liang Huiyi what she saw on TV. After hearing this, Liang Huiyi looked angry.


    "Why do you drink when you''re driving! This is irresponsible to yourself and others! Just because he was greedy, so many people suffered


    Although it has nothing to do with Liang Huiyi, she can''t help talking about it with indignation.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian go to the sofa and sit down.


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    "I didn''t come from that side. I heard that the road over there was temporarily closed, and I took the other side."


    Mu Anqi thought it was the same. There were car accidents. Who would go there? Leng Lingtian is not stupid.


    She remembered that Liang Huiyi wanted to eat something with taste, so she stood up and gave her some snacks she had bought.


    "It''s sour, it''s spicy. Oh, you can''t eat sweet, so you can eat sour?"


    Liang Huiyi shook her head and directly picked out a package of spicy food.


    Mu angqi smoked from the corner of her mouth. It seems that her love of spicy food is inherited from her mother.


    And Leng Lingtian sits on one side, also looking at this scene, can''t help but hook his lips.


    Every time I go to dinner, mu angqi likes to eat spicy food, especially hot pot. She also says that hot pot is not spicy, not spicy, not interesting.


    "Oh! It''s still delicious! Hey, hey


    Liang Huiyi laughed while eating and inhaled from time to time.


    At this time of her, like a greedy child, mu angqi looked at, inexplicably some emotion.


    Although the woman in front of her is her mother, but this woman has been like a child in general, so small, some white temples, eyes also have some crow''s feet.


    That once beautiful woman, is slowly aging, some inexplicable sour heart.


    She has grown up, but she is old.


    "Eat less. Eating too much is bad for your health."


    "I know!"


    "And don''t let the doctor see it, or you will be scolded."


    "I know! Oh, why are you so wordy when you are young? You are more wordy than me. I''m the old woman, OK


    Mu angqi is quite speechless, but seeing that she can fight with her again, she is actually quite pleased.


    And Leng Lingtian just sat there and looked at them with a smile. Mother and daughter were there. You and I were talking.


    Maybe he doesn''t know how warm his eyes and gentle smile are.


    When Mu Anqi turned around, he could see that he was smiling, but he soon restrained his smile and made that expressionless appearance.


    She went over and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No!"


    "You don''t admit it when you smile!"


    Leng Lingtian drooped his eyes and covered the unnaturalness of the fundus of his eyes.


    "Why don''t you buy your mother snacks like this?"


    However, Mu Anqi didn''t care much: "there''s nothing good about it. When we were young, adults also told us to eat less snacks. We can''t eat this or that. In fact, are we still eating? "


    Leng Lingtian thinks about it. It seems that he didn''t eat anything when he was a child.


    "In fact, apart from poison, there is nothing you can''t eat, just eat less."


    She raised her chin: "just say my mother, you see how happy she is now. Eating some snacks makes her look happy and red, which is more effective than taking medicine. In fact, sometimes the disease is caused by depression. When she is happy, her body will naturally get better. "


    "Of course, the doctor is in his position. It''s right that he doesn''t allow patients to eat those things. These things are really not good, and eating too much is harmful."


    Leng Lingtian looks up and flicks on her forehead. She reaches out to cover her.


    "Hello! Why play me! "


    Then, you see the thin lips open and spit out three words that make people spit blood.


    "I like it!"


    Mu Anqi glanced at him with hatred.


    "I know how to bully people!"


    Qibao came in from the door after offering blood. He may have offered a lot. His face was a little white, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He walked in with empty feet according to his arms.


    "Seven treasures!"


    Mu angqi saw her at a glance and quickly got up to support her.


    Qibao sighed, "Hey! I''m old! "


    Liang Huiyi see her face is not very good-looking, but also sweating, can not help but ask her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I just ran to offer 500cc blood. Now I don''t have any strength. I feel dizzy. I''m really old."


    It happened that there was milk here. She took a bottle and handed it to her.


    "This is not old, this is the sequela of blood donation, drink the milk quickly."


    Qibao also felt that his head was really dizzy. He drank up a bottle of milk in one breath, which slowed down his breath.


    "In fact, this is a drop in the bucket, but it''s better than nothing. I hope I can save people''s lives."


    Seven treasures say here, the chest that inexplicable faintly some stab pain, press the chest to rub to rub.


    Seeing this, Mu Anqi asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your chest? "

 Chapter 784

    Qibao frowned. Because he had just given blood, his face was a little pale, and he looked like he was not very comfortable.


    Think about Qibao, who is usually alive and kicking, but he sits here with a pale face and a completely boring look. How can he not make people worry.


    "The chest feels a little stuffy. I have a bad premonition."


    She closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. Mu Anqi sighed when she saw her like this.


    "Close your eyes and have a rest. It''s a sequela of blood donation."


    Qibao didn''t make a sound, so he closed his eyes and leaned there.


    After sitting for a while, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with my mother? My heart has been beating wildly and restless. No, I have to call my mom and ask


    She said and called Yang Feng. Mu Anqi couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw her like this.


    Leng Lingtian stood up and said, "I have to go. The company still has some things to deal with."


    "I''ll see you off! Mom, I''ll take Ling Tian out first. "


    "Well, go! Ling Tian, if the company is busy, I don''t have to come here. I''m fine. It''s all old diseases. "


    Leng Lingtian is very polite to his elders: "Auntie, you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you again when I have time."


    "Well, don''t be so polite, Angie. Take Ling Tian, you know?"


    "I know, I''m not a child anymore," she said with a smile


    Indeed, she is not a child, but no matter how old she is, in Liang Huiyi''s eyes, she is a child.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi walk out of the ward one after another. Leng Lingtian takes two steps and suddenly stops. Mu Anqi looks at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cold Lingtian eyes down a sweep, Mou Guang is not sharp, also not cold, so light, like feather like caress.


    She immediately understand, smile will hand out, cold Lingtian slightly hook lips, very natural hold her palm.


    After staying with him for a long time, I naturally know his character very well.


    Sometimes without his saying, she can understand what''s going on with one look. This is about the so-called telepathy after a long time together.


    They walked hand in hand in the hospital corridor. Everywhere they passed, they attracted the glances of others, but Leng Lingtian always turned a blind eye to this line of sight, and Mu Anqi had long been used to it.


    "The company is really busy these days!"


    "Well, there is something wrong with a project on the other side of the island, which needs urgent treatment. So when I go back later, I have to hold an emergency meeting to inform people to handle the matter well."


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help worrying: "ah? Is it serious? "


    Leng Ling Tianmu looks ahead, a handsome face is happy and carefree.


    Yes, it''s hard for him to show any other superfluous expression.


    "It''s not serious, but it''s not simple."


    After listening to this, Mu Anqi could not help turning her lips. This reply means that she did not say anything.


    She is secretly stomach Fei, walk in the body side of cold Ling day suddenly stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Lingtian looked serious: "I may be a little busy recently. Recently, a secret force wants to deal with me, so I have no time to separate myself before solving this force."


    "Ah? What about that? "


    When she heard such news, Mu Anqi was naturally worried, but Leng Lingtian gave her a soothing look.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    This makes people feel at ease, and every time Leng Lingtian says this to her, she feels at ease.


    "Well!"


    "You should be more careful yourself. Although this force does not dare to make trouble in a city, I have also sent people to protect your safety secretly, but there are some things that are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..."


    Yes, things are unpredictable. Leng Lingtian is not a God. He can''t be perfect in all aspects without any defects.


    However, she is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched by anyone. She asks herself that she has some strength.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself. You can handle the company''s affairs with ease."


    "Well!"


    The two had already walked to the door of the hospital, where Leng Lingtian''s car was parked, and Deng an had been waiting in front of the door.


    Leng Lingtian takes a deep look at Mu Anqi. It seems that she is reluctant to give up in her eyes and mixed with some other emotions.


    Mu angqi looked at his expression, gave him a smile, stood on tiptoe, and fell a kiss on his lips.


    It''s just a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. It''s soft and itchy like being swept by a feather. When you want more, her lips have already left, leaving only a touch of warmth for you to miss.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes become a little deep. Staring at Mu Anqi''s eyes is like a wolf looking at a lamb.


    Mu angqi laughed and gave him a push.


    "Deng an has been waiting for you for a long time. Go quickly!"


    Leng Lingtian seems to have settled down and stands still.


    Pick eyebrow: "wait a minute, what does the boss have to do with."


    Mu angqi some regret, he just why on the spur of the moment to kiss him, this under the trouble.


    "You''re not going to have an emergency meeting. Let''s go!"


    "I suddenly found something more urgent than that."


    "What''s the matter? Mm ~ "


    Before she could react, she felt a tall figure pressing directly on her. Her warm palm pressed her waist, and a little bit of force pushed her to her arms.


    "Oh, it''s cold..."


    Leng Lingtian is not like Mu Anqi. She is just a dragonfly skimming the water. The provocative kiss she just took is too short and maddening for Leng Lingtian.


    Or you don''t kiss, you have to kiss for a long time!


    Leng Lingtian disdains Mu Anqi''s tickling kiss just now.


    Of course, President Leng''s kiss directly deepened the kiss, which also darkened Mu Anqi''s kiss, red face and lack of oxygen in the brain.


    There were so many people coming and going at the door of the hospital, but he didn''t realize it. In other words, he was so eye-catching that attracted many people''s eyes. However, he regarded these people as the air, and Mu Anqi was the only one in his eyes and heart.


    Deng Anli waited for self assured or supercilious days, and did not see the two of them coming. He could not see the surprise. He looked up and saw that the cold Lingtian and Mu Anqi two people were standing at the hospital gate.


    There is a feeling of being stabbed in the chest by some sharp weapon. For a single dog, it''s really 10000 points of damage.


    Fortunately, Leng Lingtian didn''t deepen the kiss to the end of time. Before Mu Anqi almost died, she slowly let go of it and breathed the fresh air. Mu Anqi only felt that her chest was about to explode and greedily sucked a few mouthfuls.


    Her cheeks were red, her eyes were blurred, and her lips were red and swollen.


    Leng Lingtian looks at her. Something in his body is ready to move. He is secretly annoyed and frowns slightly.


    But a moment later, he regained his indifferent expression.


    "Go in!"


    Mu angqi glared at him: "pay attention to your safety!"


    Finish saying no longer stay, immediately turn around, escape also seems to have run, for fear of walking a little slower, and will be cold Lingtian to catch, again ruthlessly kiss some kind of.


    Leng Lingtian looks at the figure that she leaves in a hurry. She is surprised, but she smiles a little.


    It''s really a city with a smile and a country with a smile!

 Chapter 785

    Mu Anxi hurried back to the ward with red cheeks.


    When Qibao saw her cheeks crimson and a girl''s pink face with spring, he immediately widened his eyes and just hung up her mother''s phone.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    After Mu Anqi returned to the ward, she pretended to be calm.


    "Nothing!"


    Qibao stared at her for a while, tut tut.


    "It''s not like that."


    Mu angqi was guilty and her eyes were twinkling. She did not dare to look at Qibao.


    "Don''t think about it."


    As she was saying this, Qibao''s mobile phone rang again. She connected it without looking at it.


    "Mom, why did you call again?"


    There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone. Qibao was wondering, but it wasn''t Yang Feng''s voice.


    "Miss Yang, it''s Bai Xi."


    Beautiful bass, low, magnetic, Qibao fraudulently heard, can not help but mind ripples.


    "Ah! It turned out to be Bai Xi. I''m so sorry. I thought it was my mother... "


    Bai Xi didn''t make a sound, and Qi Bao felt that he was really talkative.


    "Bai Xi, are you calling me because my brother has something to do?"


    "Well, the young master had an accident!"


    Seven treasures smell speech suddenly stand up: "what! When did it happen? "


    "Just now, people have been sent to the hospital."


    "Which hospital are you in?"


    Bai Xi reported the name of the hospital and said that she was in the operating room.


    Her surprise has already attracted mu angqi''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My brother had a car accident and was rescued in the operating room of our hospital!"


    The familiar face on TV suddenly appeared in Mu Anqi''s mind, and the face she saw just now at the door of the hospital was very familiar with Bai Junchen.


    It was just that she didn''t think much at that time, and who would think of such a bloody side of her friend if she had nothing to do. It was terrible to think about it.


    But after listening to Qibao''s words, Mu Anqi can be sure that the person she saw just now is Bai Junchen.


    Just now, the first patient to push in at the door of the hospital was also hit by a car accident, and he lost too much blood


    She two people mood complex ran to the operating room door, Bai Xi at the moment is a face worried standing there.


    Seven treasures see white Xi intact stand there, the heart is more puzzled.


    "Why don''t you do anything, but my brother is so hurt?"


    You are not his bodyguard? Almost blurted out, but although she didn''t say it, it still hurt people.


    Bai Xi droops his eyes, and the thick curly long eyelashes cover the chagrin and discomfort of the fundus.


    "Chen Shao asked me to deal with another thing early this morning, and he drove to another place to talk with others. Originally, there was a driver, but Chen Shao said that it was more private, and the other party didn''t like too many people, so he decided to go alone. Who knows..."


    Seven treasures mouth owe of came a: "this is a person calculate not as good as day calculate?"


    Finish saying feeling white Xi facial expression is not very good-looking, she hastened to shut up.


    Just now she felt that her chest was stuffy and uncomfortable. She thought something had happened to her mother Yang Feng, not Bai Junchen.


    But it''s not right. Although Bai Junchen is her elder brother, she only recognized him recently. He is not related by blood. How can he feel this way?


    With a glance, she saw the eye of the needle on her wrist. Her brain was like being hit with a stick, dizzy and painful. An answer was just about to come out, but she couldn''t believe it.


    She denied it again and again, no, how could it be? It''s too bloody!


    Even if the heart has been denied, but some things, even if no longer willing to admit, you still have to go to personally confirm it.


    She tried to control herself by holding back the boiling emotion in her heart.


    "My brother... Is he the patient who just had a car accident and needed to donate blood?"


    Bai Xi looked at her and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Just now, several people were sent here in a car accident, but there was only one with Rh negative blood type. Just now, she donated blood to him because they had the same blood type.


    And the probability of the same blood type is so low!


    "Rh negative blood, right?"


    Bai Xi''s face was surprised, and then she reacted.


    "Is that you who donated blood just now?"


    "Well, it''s me!"


    Qibao''s expression was heavy and complicated.


    Even mu angqi felt a trace of unusual, Bai Xi looked at Qibao with a complex look, and then looked at her with some joy.


    "Are you really Rh negative?"


    Because too excited, hands tightly hold Qibao''s shoulder, may be aware of his gaffe, quickly release, some embarrassment.


    "Keke ~ after all, there are only a few people of this blood type in 10000. The probability is too low. I didn''t expect that you donated blood to save Chen Shao."


    "He is my brother, and I should save him."


    Mu angqi has been quietly looking at the look of Qibao and Bai Xi. She thinks that they have something to hide from each other, but if the client doesn''t say it, she can''t say anything.


    Qibao took a deep breath and looked at Bai Xi again with calm eyes.


    "Bai Xi, although I think some things are really incredible and I don''t believe it, when my brother had an accident today, I felt very uncomfortable. I always felt that something bad was going to happen. My chest was very stuffy, and he, like me, had the same blood type, so it was just this blood type called Panda blood."


    Speaking of this, Qibao couldn''t help laughing, but with a trace of bitterness.


    "Don''t you think there are too many coincidences between us?"


    Bai Xi frowns. He doesn''t answer her immediately. After a while, he takes out a picture from his arms and hands it to her.


    "Do you know this man?"


    Qibao took the photo and looked at it carefully for a while.


    This photo was taken for a long time, and the photos are yellow, but you can clearly see that the man in the photo has handsome facial features and tall and straight body. At that time, the photos were all real, and there was no falsification at all.


    In other words, there is no PS, no plastic surgery and makeup, this man is really so handsome, and Bai Junchen has seven points similar.


    After watching it for a while, he shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Although he and Bai Junchen look a little similar, but Bai Junchen''s feeling is not contaminated with a trace of dirty fairy, and this man''s feeling is really romantic, natural and unrestrained, a look is a amorous man.


    Bai Xi explained: "this is Chen Shao''s father!"


    Qibao is clear, which also shows why they are so similar.


    "No wonder it''s like that."


    Bai Xi takes out another photo from her pocket and hands it to Qibao.


    "Look at this picture again. Do you know the people in it?"


    Seven treasures only saw one eye, recognized the person on the photograph, she a face surprised.


    "Why do you have a picture of my mother?"


    Bai Xi''s calm face was filled with shock and uncontrollable emotion. Her eyes staring at Qi Bao seemed to penetrate her.


    He tried to calm down and asked her, "are you sure this is your mother?"


    Qibao nodded: "well, I''m sure this is my mother, but this is what she looked like when she was young. I''ve seen many similar photos at home."

 Chapter 786

    Qibao raised his head and asked the question again.


    "How could you have a picture of my mother when she was young?"


    Some of the answers are clearly ready, but they just don''t want to say anything themselves.


    That''s because some things are too outrageous, too unexpected, too shocking and unacceptable for the parties.


    Bai Xi''s face was solemn and serious.


    "Miss Yang, I think you may be the lady we have been looking for for for many years."


    He slightly: "you and Chen Shao, you two, should be half brothers and sisters!"


    Although she was ready, Bai Xi said the answer so plainly at the moment, just like a thunder in her ear.


    Qibao''s expression is more complicated, shocked, unbelievable, unacceptable and so on.


    She wanted to laugh, but it was worse than crying. She looked very excited.


    Mu angqi worried about her, went to her and held her hand.


    "Seven treasures!"


    It''s one thing for her to recognize Bai Junchen as her brother, but now Bai Xi tells her that they are brothers and sisters who are related by blood. This kind of bloody thing actually happened to her.


    She was confused for a moment, and it took her a long time to slow down.


    "You pinch me, sister."


    Mu angqi pinched her according to her words.


    "Pain! I''m not dreaming. It''s true... "


    She couldn''t hide her excitement and happiness: "sister, I really have a brother. It''s my own brother! Ha ha


    But when she looked at the bright operating room light, the smile on her face collapsed in an instant.


    I was very excited just now, and I immediately became worried.


    "I don''t know how my brother is now and whether he will be ok..."


    Seven treasure this person is very straightforward, what in the heart thinks, can show on the face, she is really very worried about Bai Junchen, at the same time in knowing oneself is likely to be Bai Junchen''s own younger sister, she is also really happy from the heart.


    Mu Anqi comforted her: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    What Mu Anqi recalled in her mind was what the medical staff said at the door of the hospital.


    The internal organs were damaged, the ribs were broken, and there was a wound more than ten centimeters in the leg.


    Thinking of these, mu angqi also worried, but they all believed that Bai Junchen would be OK.


    Once upon a time, Qibao said that heaven owes her a brother and sister.


    Later she met Mu Anqi, so she had a sister, then she met Bai Junchen, she had a brother, and now that brother is really her blood brother.


    Qibao''s mood now is excited and worried. I hope God will let Bai Junchen get out of danger!


    At this time, Bai Rong''s office.


    Bai Rong looks at the serial traffic accidents in the news on the computer. Her cold face has no expression. A moment later, she turns off the news page and gives a sneer.


    "Dudu Dudu!"


    "Come in, please


    White shadow''s figure came from the door.


    "Miss! It''s done as you''ve told me, accident. "


    "I see it!"


    She hooked her lips, but her gorgeous face was like a highly poisonous cannibal flower.


    "Take good care of the aftermath, don''t leave anything behind!"


    "Yes


    For so many days, today is a happy day, except for the one I was beaten by Qibao before.


    She touched her face which was still painful at the moment and clenched her teeth secretly. The venomous color in her eyes could melt everything in front of her.


    As night falls, the white Rong holding the crystal wine cup is like a bunch of poppies in the dark, which is charming and eye-catching.


    She shook her fingers gently, and the dark red liquid in the crystal cup also swayed slightly. She opened her bright red lips, like a vampire, and drank up the dark red wine in the glass.


    Bai Junchen didn''t hurt the key, so after he came out of the operating room, he went directly to the VIP ward, but the anesthesia hasn''t been dispersed, and he hasn''t woken up yet.


    After learning that he is Bai Junchen''s sister, Qibao is always in a state of excitement.


    Bai Junchen sleeps on the sickbed, her a pair of eyes stare at him that day endowment matchless appearance, eyes all don''t take to blink.


    If you don''t know that Mu Anning is the only one in her heart, and if you don''t know that this is her brother, others think that Qibao has fallen in love with Bai Junchen so deeply that they can''t extricate themselves.


    Since the man is all right, now he just waits for him to wake up. Mu Anqi returns to Liang Huiyi''s ward, and Qibao continues to stay in Bai Junchen.


    She still has many questions to ask Bai Junchen, but she doesn''t have to worry. In the future, she has plenty of time to ask slowly.


    When Mu Anqi returned to the ward, Liang Huiyi saw her go out for so long.


    "Angie, what happened just now?"


    "Qibao her brother had a car accident."


    "Ah? The one on TV? Does he have something... "


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ve finished the operation and now I''m recuperating in the ward."


    After hearing this, Liang Huiyi was finally relieved: "I haven''t heard of her brother before!"


    When Mu Anqi thought of the recent events, especially the stories that happened to Qibao, she felt that she could write a novel.


    She laughed: "Mom, maybe Qibao is not Qibao, maybe she is a rich lady after a famous family. Our family is peaceful, but she has become a lady of others."


    Liang Huiyi is said by her one Leng: "what famous family, what miss ah, angel, what are you talking about?"


    Liang Huiyi was confused, but mu Anqi just smiled.


    Some words, still have to later seven treasure oneself say, she says now, don''t like so return a responsibility.


    "It''s all right. I''ve read a lot of novels recently. I like to think nonsense here! I''ll get some warm water to wash you


    "I''m much better now, or let''s get out of the hospital?"


    Mu angqi smile back: "the doctor said to you to stay in hospital for observation, you are obedient, observe it!"


    Liang Huiyi frowned: "I run well and stay in hospital. I lie here every day. It''s really boring."


    "If you do well, how can you suddenly faint?"


    Mu Anji has received a basin of water, wrung out the towel and wiped Liang Huiyi''s face.


    "I said, I just forgot to take the medicine."


    "OK, I''ll ask the doctor tomorrow. If he agrees, shall we leave the hospital? We are all concerned about your health. We are just afraid of your condition. Just in case, we will stay one more day. "


    Liang Huiyi has a childish temper. The older she gets, the more so. She waves impatiently.


    "I know. I know. It''s so wordy. How can I feel like you''re a mother and I''m your daughter?"


    Mu angqi laughed and splashed the water with the basin.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while. Liang Huiyi was sleepy and went to bed first.


    In the evening, Mu Anning came and saw mu angqi sitting alone in the ward.


    "Seven treasures, didn''t they come?"


    "Seven treasures her elder brother had an accident, is guarding there."


    "Bai Junchen? What''s the matter with him? "


    "Nothing serious!"


    He was relieved and turned to Liang Huiyi.


    "Did my mother sleep, too?"


    Mu angqi yawned and nodded: "I''m asleep!"

 Chapter 787

    "Go back and have a rest first. I''ll guard here!"


    In the early morning, mu angqi went to the factory to look at the clothes. At noon, she ran to the hospital nonstop and went shopping again. She was really tired.


    "Well, I''ll go back. You can have a rest in the evening, and this sofa can sleep."


    "Well, I see!"


    When she returns to Leng''s house, Leng Lingtian is not at home. Mu Xiaoqi has gone to bed, and sun Hui has a rest. She goes upstairs to take a shower and sleeps in a daze.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, it was the next morning.


    "When did you come back?"


    When she opened her eyes and saw the jade like face beside her, she was shocked.


    Leng Lingtian was shocked by her face and was obviously dissatisfied with her expression like seeing a monster.


    "Last night! What''s your expression? Don''t you like me coming home? "


    The cold young master''s voice is cold, his expression is even colder, and his face is full of displeasure.


    "No ~ because I didn''t see you when I fell asleep last night. When I opened my eyes today, I suddenly saw your face so close in front of me. I just couldn''t react for a while."


    "Oh, it''s so good. I appreciate such a good-looking man early in the morning. I''ll be happy all day."


    When others praise themselves, they will be proud and laugh, but Leng Lingtian has the ability to praise himself like that.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    Mu Anqi is going to get up. Leng Lingtian suddenly reaches out his hand, lies down again and falls into his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep again!"


    His voice was lazy and didn''t wake up.


    Chin gently against her shoulder, thin lips next to her neck, a mouth to speak, as there are many feathers in her neck gently sweep, tickle general.


    "Itchy, itchy!"


    She smiles and twists twice. His big palm naturally grasps her waist. The warm palm continuously transfers heat to her.


    The beautiful scenery on a beautiful day was in his arms. Yesterday at the gate of the hospital, he felt a heat flow rushing up in his abdominal cavity.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, hooked his lips and turned over.


    "If you light the fire, you should be responsible for putting it out!"


    "Wow! Why are you so cold! "


    "Put out the fire!"


    "In broad daylight..."


    "The light is better and you can see better in the daytime!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About an hour later, Leng Lingtian was full and his face was radiant. Mu Anqi lay there, covered with sweat and red cheeks, biting his lower lip.


    He got up from the bed, nothing on, just standing there.


    This clear-cut body, this slender body shape, plus just after exercise, there are sweat stains on the body, do not feel dirty at all, on the contrary, it adds a trace of masculinity.


    "You... Why don''t you get dressed!"


    "What to wear to take a bath!"


    He has no expression, as if Mu angqi said a very stupid question.


    "What are you doing lying down?"


    I found that she was still lying on the bed with the quilt tightly covered.


    "I ~ can''t I sleep again!"


    "Not hot?"


    "It''s not hot!"


    She said that it was not hot. She had just been exercising with Leng Lingtian for a long time. In fact, she was already sweating. She would cover herself so tightly.


    Leng Lingtian suddenly came over and waved his big hand. He took away the quilt and threw it aside.


    Suddenly, Mu Anqi was relieved, but at the same time, she suddenly realized that she didn''t wear anything now. She quickly sat up and grabbed a dress and put it on.


    "Why did you lift my quilt?"


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrow: "where have you never seen or touched? What are you nervous about? "


    She picked up the clothes, she did not pay attention to see, wearing good only to find that this is the cold Lingtian shirt.


    He is tall, but she is much thinner. Wearing his shirt, she has the feeling of singing a big play.


    However, her skin is as white as jade, smooth and delicate, and her cheeks are pink. There is still a trace of lust in her eyes because of the exercise just now, which makes her look more beautiful.


    A pair of straight legs, covered by a white shirt, looming.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes darkened a little, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    Mu angqi felt two warm eyes sweeping towards her and pulled her shirt.


    "What are you looking at! Hooligans! "


    After scolding, she turned and walked to the bathroom, but before she took a step, she was suddenly carried directly on her shoulder.


    "Hello! Leng Lingtian, what are you mad about? Put me down quickly. I feel sick when you carry me like this! "


    But no matter how she yells or kicks, Leng Lingtian carries her into the bathroom, and then slowly puts her down in the hot spring pool.


    She sat down quickly. Lenglingtian didn''t wear anything. Dala sat beside her, staring at her and smiling with profound meaning.


    Mu angqi was so embarrassed by his smile: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Didn''t you say I was a hooligan?"


    Mu An Qi does not answer, dodges to move the line of sight, but Leng Ling Tian slowly approaches her.


    One hand supported the wall, and the other gently touched her face.


    "Then I will live up to your expectations and play in front of you once!"


    Mu Anqi was surprised, with reaction, the overwhelming kiss, with the power of splitting the mountain, mercilessly hit her.


    She really wants to cry without tears. Why does she say Leng Lingtian is a hooligan at such a time? Isn''t she washing herself clean and sending it to others!


    So, in the morning, when the cold sky is full and full, a face that is always paralyzed is filled with a rare pleasure, which is shown to people along with the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow.


    I''m in a good mood today.


    Accompanied by the servant, Mu Xiaoqi went to the living room. As soon as she came down, she saw Leng Lingtian sitting here in a good spirit.


    "Uncle, where''s my mommy?"


    When mentioning mu angqi, Leng Lingtian''s mind naturally showed the side of Mu angqi begging for mercy in front of him. The pink little man was dripping with sweat.


    Well, he thinks too much, not for children.


    Mu Xiaoqi waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for lenglingtian to say anything. He couldn''t help but lose patience.


    "Hello! Uncle, are you stupid? "


    Leng Lingtian glances down at Mu Xiaoqi, pretends to be calm and takes out his cold and indifferent appearance.


    "She''s too tired to get up!"


    If Mu angqi heard this, she would roar.


    I''m too tired, but it''s also your fault. One morning, it''s just dawn. The morning air is so good and fresh. You beast squeezed me twice, and each time it takes so long!


    Mu Xiaoqi frowned at the speech, tilted her head and thought for a while.


    "Oh! I see. You''re preparing to have a sister. "


    Cold Ling day mouth corner smoked to smoke, stare at a pair of eyes of Mu Xiaoqi, keep a secret, seem to want to his this powder carve jade to carve of villain son to see through.


    A moment later, he faintly spit out a sentence: "people are big, little ghosts!"


    Then sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo also went downstairs. Sun Haotian sat opposite lenglingtian and took a newspaper with him.


    "Brother, is there anything happy today?"


    Leng Lingtian took a sip of tea: "No."

 Chapter 788

    Sun Haotian can''t help but smile: "look at your expression, you seem to be in a good mood!"


    The two brothers have been together for so many years, and they still know this.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t deny it, and even raised the corners of his mouth.


    Indeed, all this shows that uncle Leng is in a beautiful mood today.


    Mu Xiaoqi kept on saying, "that''s because he and my mommy were preparing to have a sister all night."


    "Poof!"


    Lin Guoguo was drinking water. Mu Xiaoqi suddenly said that she couldn''t help but spray it out.


    Although Leng Lingtian is still expressionless, he can see that he is trying to be calm.


    Sun Haotian''s mouth twitched twice: "Xiaoqi, who told you all this?"


    Mu Xiaoqi pointed: "uncle!"


    Leng Lingtian can''t help saying: "when did I tell you these things?"


    Mu Xiaoqi shrugged his shoulders: "I can''t remember!"


    After Lin Guoguo slowed down, he pulled Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Xiaoqi, why didn''t your mother come down?"


    Mu Xiaoqi blinked his eyes, the eyelashes were as good-looking as the Pu fan, it was really a school of innocence.


    "My mom and uncle have been preparing to give birth to my sister all night. I think she is too tired to get up."


    After that, he nodded and went on in a very positive tone.


    Milk voice milk airway: "must be!"


    He said and trotted to the other side, he would have breakfast earlier, and he would go to school.


    Mu Xiaoqi went to have breakfast, leaving several adults to look at each other.


    Although sun Haotian was holding the newspaper in his hand, he didn''t read a word. After reading it for a while, he couldn''t help it.


    "Poof, ha ha!"


    With his smile, Lin Guoguo also laughed.


    Leng Ling Tian looked at the couple coldly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Even if he did not speak, but he was looking at this cold line of vision, who will not stand.


    After laughing for a while, they stopped laughing.


    Leng Lingtian said: "if you have time to make fun of me here, it''s better to spend more time and efforts. It''s been five years, and I haven''t had a whole stomach."


    Leng Lingtian is a poisonous person. When he opens his mouth, he is always invincible.


    Sun Haotian and Lin GuoDun''s face changed greatly, and their throat seemed to be stuck with something. They couldn''t speak.


    He stood up and turned to the dining room.


    So sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo are left in the living room. They stare at each other.


    I saw a sentence in each other''s eyes. Why do you want to provoke Leng Lingtian if you have nothing to do? Isn''t this asking for hardship!


    Sun Haotian put down the newspaper and looked embarrassed.


    "Are you hungry? Or we''ll have breakfast, too? "


    Lin Guoguo was so run by Leng Lingtian that she didn''t feel in the mood for breakfast. She was not really angry, but she felt very depressed.


    "No! Eat it yourself


    She dropped the words and ran upstairs.


    When Mu Anqi came down from the upstairs after washing, he saw that in the dining room, these two men, big one and small three, were quietly eating breakfast. The three people were really very similar.


    They stood a few servants, but no one spoke. Quietly, they only heard their own chewing sound.


    Mu Xiaoqi just finished eating. As soon as she looked up, she saw Mu Anqi, her eyes shining.


    "Mommy!"


    He put down the bowl, took the handkerchief from the servant and wiped his mouth.


    "Are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full, and I''m so full."


    Mu angqi laughed and rubbed his head.


    "If you have enough."


    "Mommy, did you and uncle prepare to have a sister last night?"


    Mu An Qi a listen, the face brush red, Mu Xiaoqi this prepare to give birth to a younger sister of stem is what meaning, she naturally understand.


    She was embarrassed: "don''t talk nonsense, Mommy doesn''t have a sister now."


    She said that and glared at Leng Lingtian fiercely, but Leng Lingtian drank porridge slowly as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh! It''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t urge you to have a baby. My classmate said that his mother gave birth to a younger sister for him. That younger sister was very energetic at night. She cried all night. He couldn''t sleep. She was so bored that she couldn''t sleep. "


    Mu Xiaoqi licked her lips: "but it doesn''t matter to me. Our house is so big and so many. Even if my sister doesn''t sleep at night and keeps crying, I can''t hear it."


    He looks up and smiles at Mu Anqi, revealing his two lovely little tiger teeth.


    "So Mommy, I won''t dislike my sister. Don''t worry!"


    He got down from his chair: "it''s getting late. I have to go to school. Bye, Mommy, uncle, uncle!"


    He said, then went to the side of the nanny, took the bag, carrying his bag in front of him.


    Mu angqi has been watching him go away, sun Haotian can not help but praise.


    "Xiaoqi has a good habit. She knows that she has to carry her schoolbag on her own. She has no prosthetic hand to give to others. In this way, she will develop a habit of doing her own things from a young age. Don''t put things off to others."


    Mu Anqi nodded: "in those years when he was abroad, he was like this. He never pretended to others what he could do. Although he was young, he had his own ideas."


    Cold Ling day slightly hook lips, faint smile.


    "Oh, I don''t know whose son it is."


    Sun Haotian turns his head, just to see Leng Lingtian''s gentle smile, and some proud appearance. He is surprised for a moment.


    You know, although he is his brother, he seldom sees Leng Lingtian show this kind of real smile.


    In addition to ice face, Leng Lingtian always sneers, pretends and sneers. When did he have such a real smile from the heart?


    Because he saw little, he was a little dazed.


    And this kind of smile, mu angqi has long been used to see not strange, hissed.


    "Anyway, the good ones are like you, and the bad ones are like me..."


    Sun Haotian saw that the smile on Leng Lingtian''s face was like a circle of ripples slowly rippling on the calm lake.


    On his heart, it seemed that someone was gently stroking with a feather, and the whole person was numb.


    Maybe he stared at Leng Lingtian''s face for a long time, and his eyes were too straightforward, which made Leng Lingtian feel it, and he couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "What are you staring at me?"


    "Brother, you just laughed."


    "Is it strange?"


    Sun Haotian shook his head: "it''s not strange, but I''ve never seen you smile like this before."


    Leng Lingtian asked: "is that right?"


    Sun Haotian nodded: "Well!"


    Leng Lingtian picks his eyebrows and hooks his lips: "is it better to smile or not?"


    Mu An Qi tut A: "come again, a big morning, you can not so narcissistic?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t care Mu Anqi, but stares at Sun Haotian with a smile, as if waiting for his answer.


    Sun Haotian thought a little, and he also laughed.


    "It''s all pretty!"


    Leng Lingtian thinks that sun Haotian''s answer makes him very satisfied and nods with a smile.


    "Well, I have eyes!"

 Chapter 789

    The atmosphere was a little strange, and Mu couldn''t help touching her arm.


    "Would you two please think about me? It''s strange that you two brothers love each other so much and are so fraternal


    Sun Haotian smiled and stood up, scooping porridge for a nearby bowl and opening his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? We are brothers! Brothers should love each other like this


    He put the atherosclerotic bowl on a plate, took some other things with chopsticks and put them into the plate one by one.


    When he did this, he was very careful and meticulous, with servants coming forward.


    "Second young master, let me give it to second young granny?"


    Sun Haotian smiles and shakes his head: "no, I''ll go!"


    Sun Haotian always gives people a feeling of sunshine, warmth and spring breeze.


    Even people who refuse are very polite.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Anqi knew that he was bringing breakfast to Lin Guoguo. Seeing that he loved Lin Guoguo so much, she was really happy for them.


    Sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo may not have that kind of vigorous love, nor so many passionate words, but sometimes, needless to say, a look, an action, can prove everything.


    "What are you looking at when everyone is gone?"


    A cool voice came from her ears, and Mu Anqi turned her head with a smile.


    "Did you see that?"


    "What?"


    "In fact, Haotian still has fruit in his heart. Maybe he loves her very much, but he doesn''t realize it himself."


    Leng Lingtian''s vision sweeps to sun Haotian, who has gone away with his plate, and his face is secretive.


    "Maybe! If he can really put you down and untie that knot, it will be the best for all of us. "


    Speaking of this, I remember that many years ago, he broke up the two of them in person. At that time, he just broke up sun Haotian and Mu Anqi at the will of sun Hui. In order to make sun Haotian die, he even took care of her.


    Thinking of these, he felt somewhat sorry for sun Haotian. If SUN Hao naively put down everything and fell in love with another woman again, as he said, it would be the best for them.


    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. He may have never thought that his temporary plan would completely fall into the enemy. Until today, she has become his wife.


    What Leng Lingtian thinks is these, but what Mu Anqi thinks is that Leng Lingtian should say these words so frankly.


    You know, once upon a time, for her and sun Haotian that a green and astringent feelings, he only avoided to mention, and special disgust.


    "Ling Tian?"


    "Well?"


    "Nothing..."


    Some words are superfluous.


    After breakfast, each busy.


    Mu Anqi went to the hospital to take care of Liang Huiyi. Liang Huiyi claimed that she was ok, but the doctor told Mu Anqi alone. Recently, Liang Huiyi''s health is not very good, her blood sugar and blood pressure are on the high side, and her heart is unstable. His suggestion is to continue to stay in the hospital for observation.


    Although it is not fatal, if you faint at home like last time, if there is no one nearby and you are not sent to the hospital in time, you may still be in danger.


    Mu angqi did not tell Liang Huiyi the truth, just coax her, let her take care of a few days, and then discharged.


    She only spends a lot of time with her, for fear that Liang Huiyi will be bored.


    She also took time to see Bai Junchen. Early this morning, Bai Junchen was sober.


    Also drink porridge and soup, is the complexion is not very good, the person is also pale, more appear white Jun Chen I see still pity.


    If you are sick, it is more painful than ordinary people.


    None of the doctors and nurses who came to his ward to examine him was not attracted by his peerless face.


    And the doctors and nurses were the same as mu angqi when they saw him for the first time. They felt that this kind of person should exist in the sky. They didn''t dare to get close to him if they couldn''t find him in the world. They were afraid that if they got close to him, they would pollute this immortal character.


    But just because he looks good, those doctors and nurses always come to check the room several times a day.


    This also makes Bai Junchen''s ward very lively. Not only doctors and nurses, but also the family members of the patients will come to see what is holy about this man with the posture of heaven and man.


    Qibao hasn''t told him that Bai Junchen is her brother. After all, he has just finished the operation and shed so much blood. It can be said that he also went to hell.


    Seven treasures are afraid of her a say, white Jun Chen a excitement, if again occurrence some matter, that is not good.


    Just like at this time, Bai Junchen''s ward not only has seven treasures, but also Mu Anqi.


    "Qibao, you didn''t watch Bai Junchen last night. Didn''t you sleep all night?"


    "No, Bai Xi is watching at night. I came to change him in the morning."


    "Oh, did you buy breakfast, too?"


    "Yes, I brought it by the way. Brother, what kind of porridge would you like? I bought three, but there wasn''t much of one anyway. I could eat two. "


    "White porridge!"


    Qibao happily chose a bowl of white porridge and handed it to him. She sat down with Bai Junchen. She was very careful and considerate. Mu Anqi watched.


    Qibao knew that Bai Junchen was her brother, but other people didn''t know. So, seeing that Qibao was so good to him, he was moved.


    "Qibao, you are a good man. If only you were my sister."


    "Hi, isn''t it..."


    Seven treasures one is quick, blurts out.


    Bai Junchen some doubts: "what do you say?"


    Qibao thought that he couldn''t stimulate him too much, so he denied it.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    "Seven treasures!"


    Seven treasures this person is the most can''t lie, she sighed, moved a chair to sit down.


    Bai Junchen also looks at her seriously, seven treasures smile.


    "You drink porridge first, and I''ll tell you in detail after drinking."


    Bai Junchen looks suspicious, but still according to the words, the porridge to the mouth, a few will drink up a bowl of porridge, drink it back to her.


    "Oh, drink it up, now you can say it?"


    Qibao took the bowl and put it aside, but she didn''t say it yet. Instead, she turned her head.


    "Sister ~"


    Mu Anqi nodded to her, meaning that this matter can now tell Bai Junchen.


    Bai Junchen is not seventy or eighty years old, and he has no heart disease or high blood pressure. He had a car accident yesterday, and he is a bit empty. But this kind of thing should not cause any problems.


    Qibao took a deep breath, so he told him all the things that happened yesterday, such as donating blood to him, and Bai Xi took out the photos of Yang Feng when she was young.


    Bai Junchen looked a little complicated and seemed to be digesting, while Mu Anqi and Qibao stood there quietly without making a sound.


    After a while, Bai Junchen may be a real reaction, his eyes are excited and happy.


    "Are you really my sister?"


    Qibao reached out to hold his hand. His eyes were red and glistening.


    "We have the same blood type, and Bai Xi said that my mother and our father were together in those years, and there were photos to prove it. I don''t think we can fake it. Dad''s gone, but my mom''s still here. I can call my mom over and confirm it face to face, or we can go and have a DNA test? "

 Chapter 790

    When Qibao asked Yang Feng to come over, he didn''t give a detailed explanation. He said that she was in the hospital and asked her to come quickly. After reporting the address and ward number, he hung up.


    Yang Feng thought that something had happened to Qibao, and immediately rushed over.


    "Bao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your mother!"


    Yang Feng cried and pushed the door in. When she came in, she found that Qibao was standing there safe and sound, with Mu Anqi on the side.


    Mu angqi also said hello to Yang Feng: "Auntie!"


    Yang Feng is about to open his mouth, his eyes swept to the hospital bed, the whole person immediately stunned, as if to hell.


    She is terrified extremely, the facial expression complex stares at the white Jun Chen on the bed, a face of don''t believe.


    Yang Feng''s expression is in the eyes of Mu Anqi and Qibao.


    They knew in their hearts that Yang Feng was not stunned because Bai Junchen looked good. It should be for other reasons.


    Seven treasures reached out and pulled Yang Feng: "Mom!"


    Yang Feng pushes her away and stares at Bai Junchen. She looks at him with an expression of shock, anger and joy.


    And step by step toward him, when she came to the hospital bed, it was standing, hands out, because too excited, she was shaking.


    She wanted to touch Bai Junchen''s cheek, but she was afraid and couldn''t believe it. Her hands were shaking in the air for a long time, but she didn''t touch it.


    Yes, she wanted to touch it, but she was very afraid. She was afraid of something and didn''t dare to move on.


    Yang Feng tangled for a long time and called a name.


    "Junjie? Bai Junjie


    When the name came out, Bai Junchen''s face changed greatly.


    Of course, after the development is not Yang Feng holding Bai Junchen crying, but Bai Junchen calmly told her that he is not Bai Junjie, he is his son.


    After Yang Feng calmed down, she knew that even if Bai Junjie appeared in front of her now, she was also an old man in her fifties. How could she look so young?


    At first, Yang Feng saw Bai Junchen falsely. She was shocked by his similar appearance and thought he was Bai Junjie.


    Yang Feng talked about some things in those years.


    When Yang Feng was a child, she had no money at home. Her parents went there early. After she died, she didn''t leave any money. It was the old house that was left to her.


    But she has to live, so she works everywhere. Young people are naturally arrogant. They are not rare for general work. In addition, without education, large companies will not want her. In this way, she works as a waiter and a wine girl in various clubs.


    This kind of local people are mixed with each other, but there are also many rich people. She is young and beautiful, and she has a good figure. At that time, many people really liked her.


    Yang Feng was young. At that time, she wanted to get rid of the present predicament, so she tried every means to curry favor with those rich childe brothers.


    However, those people who are rich are rich. When they like you, they are also very generous, but once they are fresh, you have to return to your original position.


    Later, Yang Feng found that this was not a long-term solution. She didn''t save much money, and she spent all the money she was given.


    Also in this case, she met Bai Junjie, Bai Junchen''s father.


    Bai Junjie is romantic and likes beautiful women. The Bai family knows this.


    Bai Junchen''s grandfather is not optimistic about him at all. He directly trains Bai Junchen from generation to generation. He thinks that if he dies, the position of the head of the family will be passed on to Bai Junchen, and his father will continue to be a devil.


    Bai Junchen''s father just has this idea, and he doesn''t want to be the head of the house. He feels that he''s tied up and doesn''t mean anything. He has to manage so many things. As long as he has money to spend, he doesn''t care.


    And Bai Junchen his mother, it is precisely because of his father''s character, all day long depressed, and eventually died young.


    At that time, Bai Junjie was handsome and talented. He was seven or eight points similar to Bai Junchen now. It''s just that Bai Junjie is a kind of romantic boy and a rich second generation.


    As soon as Yang Feng saw it, she knew that she had fallen in love with this good-looking and rich man.


    Bai Junjie was also very fond of Yang Feng at that time. He stayed with her for several months. Later, his family called him to go back. At that time, it was said that Bai Junchen''s mother was seriously ill. However, Bai Junjie didn''t tell Yang Feng in detail, saying that there was something urgent at home and he wanted to go back immediately.


    Although Bai Junjie is romantic, he is still very interested in the original match. When he heard that she was seriously ill, he rushed back because he was in a hurry and left nothing for Yang Feng.


    It wasn''t long before Yang Feng became pregnant, but Bai Junjie was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    It''s no wonder that every time Qibao mentions her father, Yang Feng always says that she died long ago. After all, it''s Bai Junjie who made the mistake first. He left without saying a word and never came back.


    Yang Feng brought up Qibao by herself. It''s hard to imagine that Yang Feng is unmarried and pregnant first. A young single woman has a child, but there is no man around her. She is sure to attract gossip from her neighbors.


    In those years, Yang Feng didn''t know how she came over. Relying on the money she earned from working and the money she got from those men, the mother and daughter survived like that. After Qibao went to school, Yang Feng could finally make money.


    Think of this past, Yang Feng are inexplicable anger, of course, these anger is aimed at the farewell Bai Junjie hair.


    "You said you were Bai Junjie''s son, right? Where''s your dad? How dare he not come out? At that time, he coaxed me to cheat me, got me, made my stomach big, and ran away with any excuse. After more than 20 years, Qibao has been able to get married and have children, but he still has no personal shadow. Don''t tell me, he''s dead! "


    Seven treasures open mouth just want to say something, Bai Junchen nods.


    "Well! He is dead indeed, and he has been dead for many years! "


    Even his memory of his parents became very vague.


    Because it''s too long, so long that it''s naturally covered with a layer of yarn.


    "What! He''s dead! You mean Bai Junjie, he''s dead? "


    Such a handsome and uninhibited man was deeply attracted by him when he saw him at the first sight. Unconsciously, the man who was completely occupied was full of affection. He died!


    Yang Feng''s face changed greatly. Maybe this matter has a great impact on her.


    Seven treasures see her such, can''t help but worry.


    "Ma!"


    Yang Feng stayed for a while, and suddenly began to laugh.


    "Ha ha! ha-ha! Dead! How can it be? How can it be? He''s only in his fifties, isn''t he


    She suddenly grabbed Bai Junchen: "have you been dead for many years? Then he is not... "


    "More than 20 years."


    Yang Feng, like a lost soul, repeated in a low voice.


    "More than 20 years? More than twenty years! Didn''t you go back from me? Did he die soon? "


    "Yes! Only two years later, he died with my mother. "


    Although the memory is vague, although it has been so many years, Bai Junchen can''t help feeling sad when he thinks of it. He feels that someone has dug a hole in his chest and let the gurgling blood flow out, his face becomes more pale.


    After listening, Yang Feng''s expression was extremely complicated and she stood there shaking.

 Chapter 791

    Everyone didn''t know what Yang Feng was thinking, but her expression was very complicated.


    Qibao worried about her and gently pulled her sleeve.


    "Ma!"


    Yang Feng glanced at her and turned to Bai Junchen.


    Because Bai Junchen had just been injured and shed so much blood, he was still very weak and pale. He felt that he would fall down with a little push.


    "How did you die?"


    Then she added, "how did your father die?"


    Bai Junchen''s face was originally ugly. After Yang Feng asked, it was even more ugly. Her brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Qibao is not only worried about Yang Feng, she is also worried about Bai Junchen. After all, she only experienced life and death yesterday. Now she has just sobered up and is going to let him face these things. She regrets telling Yang Feng about it so soon. If she doesn''t, Yang Feng won''t be so excited to talk about these things.


    "Ma! Let''s ask again when we have time. My brother just finished the operation yesterday, and now he''s empty! "


    Qibao doesn''t have any feelings for Bai Junjie. She hasn''t met this person, so what feelings do you want her to have?


    And Bai Junchen is really good to Qibao. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time and recognized her as a sister for a short time, Qibao feels Bai Junchen''s sincere care and love.


    So for Qibao, Bai Junchen''s position in her mind is more important than that of her father.


    She was worried about Bai Junchen''s health and that he would be affected.


    Yang Feng''s heart naturally is not like this. She has been waiting for more than 20 years, and it is not easy to wait for a person who knows about Bai Junjie. Moreover, this person is still the child of Bai Junjie and another woman. For her, Bai Junchen is the son of her rival.


    She doesn''t care whether his body is empty or not, whether he is comfortable or not.


    She pushed the seven treasures away with anger on her face.


    "Your brother? So soon to call my brother so kind? You forget that I''m still your mother, the mother who gave birth to you and raised you! Go away for me


    Facing Bai Junchen, she couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "Tell me, how did your father die and why did he die suddenly?"


    Yang Feng stubborn up, it is also ten cows can not pull back the main, and unreasonable, you even get into her head is useless.


    And these words, with a sharp blade straight into Bai Junchen''s heart, and Yang Feng is the one who stabs fiercely with the knife, will he had a scar wound again a little bit of cut, the bloody side, show in front of people.


    "Keke ~"


    Bai Junchen coughs and aches all over.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing this, Qibao rushed to support him and patted his back.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Yang Feng coldly looks at, she will hate to Bai Junjie, transferred to Bai Junchen body, so at the moment naturally won''t give him what good face to see.


    Mu angqi also looked at the side, she also saw Bai Junchen''s face is very ugly, in the heart also some worry, then said: "I go to call the doctor to come to have a look!"


    Coughing for a while, Bai Junchen finally slowed down and shook his head: "no, I''m ok!"


    His voice was so light that he knew he was weak.


    "Brother!"


    Bai Junchen slightly takes a few deep breaths, calms down for a while and then says.


    "Qibao, go and pour me a glass of water."


    Qibao looked at Yang Feng, who seemed to be angry at the moment. He opened his mouth and seemed to have something to say to Yang Feng, but Yang Feng hummed at the beginning of the film.


    Qibao sighed and went to Bai Junchen to pour water.


    Bai Junchen looks at Yang Feng peacefully. Yang Feng is a little uncomfortable.


    "Look what I do, you say!"


    At this time seven treasures carry water to come over, hear her mother always with a pair of such attitude to white Jun Chen roar loudly, she also can''t help.


    "Ma! What do you always yell at him for? It was Bai Junjie who abandoned you in those years, but not him. He made thousands of mistakes. That''s also Bai Junjie. I''m sorry. What''s the matter with my brother? It''s not up to him to decide. Besides, how old was he then? When he was so young, his father left him to hang out with his mother. After all, the most injured person should be him and her mother... "


    "Pa!"


    Qibao''s words are directly interrupted by Yang Feng''s slap. Yang Feng stares at Qibao angrily and trembles with anger. Mu Anqi quickly steps forward to stop Qibao, for fear that Yang Feng will be excited and start again.


    "Auntie, if you have something to say, don''t get angry."


    Yang Fengqi''s face was livid. Because he was too excited, he only felt dizzy in his brain. His body unconsciously stepped back, which stabilized his body.


    "You little hoof! Who painstakingly conceived you in October and gave birth to you, and how painstakingly raised you to such a big age? "


    She pointed to the seven treasures, eyes stool, red eyes.


    "Yes! Now grown up, the wings hard, right? Your mother''s kindness to you can be eliminated? "


    She turned to Bai Junchen again: "is he your brother? You open your eyes! This is the seed of your dead father and other women. What''s your business? Do you really think that if you approach him and flatter him now, he will do you any good? "


    Seven treasure Leng for a while, she did not expect Yang Feng will say so hurtful and ugly words.


    This is her real mother!


    But Yang Feng is such a character. She is straightforward and stupid. When her temper comes, she can say anything.


    If you think that Yang Feng is the worst, you are wrong.


    Because then she opened her mouth, as if she took a basin of excrement and poured it on Qibao.


    "I tell you, Yang Niu! Your surname is Yang. You''re not Bai. Even if you''re bleeding from that man, your surname is Yang! You are a wild species raised by selling your mother''s body. You are just a wild species that can''t see the light. It''s impossible to fly to the branches and become a phoenix! When you were born like this, do you still want to be a big lady? It''s a dream


    Yang Feng''s words are like a machine gun, facing Qibao Tu Tu Tu Tu, Qibao is hit with a lot of holes, blood and flesh, Mu Anqi finally can''t stand.


    "Auntie, you are too excited now. Let me go out with you and calm down!"


    She said, naturally came to pull Yang Feng, but Yang Feng threw her away. She didn''t even look at Mu Anqi. Her eyes swept over Qibao and Bai Junchen, and finally her eyes fell on Qibao.


    "Yang niu''er, do you know why your surname is Yang?"


    Qibao didn''t make a sound. It''s not that she didn''t want to make a sound. It''s that her throat is stuck with a stone and she can''t speak. Yang Feng''s words just now are like thunder. They are exploding in her ears one after another, which makes her brain roar. The whole person is confused.


    Seven treasures didn''t make a sound, Yang Feng sneered.


    "Very simple, I''ll tell you the answer, because ah, since you were born, you have no so-called father in your life! Your mother is me, and your father is me! I raised you up as a mother and a father, you know! "

 Chapter 792

    Over the years, it was Yang Feng who depended on her. Qibao didn''t ask about her father, but Yang Feng said every time.


    You don''t have a father. Your father died long ago!


    Once upon a time, she envied the children who had their father by her side. However, as she grew up, Yang Feng told her again and again that she didn''t have a father. Her father died early. Gradually, she got used to it. At the same time, she felt that her father was gone long ago.


    Not long ago, when she knew that she was a child of the Bai family and that she had a half brother, she felt that she was not so lonely and that she had a brother!


    She is still a fairy like elder brother. Having a elder brother is also her dream.


    Once upon a time, she used to be in a daze in front of the sky alone. She prayed that God could give her a father and let her father come back. Then she prayed that God could give her a brother or sister?


    Although God did not give her father, but heard her prayer, or gave her a sister and brother.


    Her life now is much better than before, just one in the sky and one on the ground.


    And she also has a deeply loved boyfriend, and Mu Anning loves her. She really thanks God for her pity.


    Qibao, who has been silent all the time, said a lot in Yangfeng''s crackle. After Yangfeng finally eased a little, she began to speak.


    She said, "Mom! I''m not a strong person. In fact, many times, when you lose playing cards, when you play with others, and so on, call me to pick you up and let me pay for you, I''m actually disgusted and even afraid. "


    Yang Feng raised her eyes and looked at her. Qibao licked his lips and smiled. It was just a smile, so reluctantly, pale and powerless.


    "At this time, I was thinking that if God gave me a brother or sister, even if I didn''t have a father, it didn''t matter. In that case, when I was helpless and sad, someone could support me!"


    Qibao''s words made Mu Anqi feel the same, because in the past, she was the only one in their family.


    So the feeling of loneliness and helplessness, she also understood.


    "I came out when I was a teenager because I had no one to help. I had to rely on myself, so I pretended to be strong and domineering in front of people. I wanted those people to be afraid of me. Only when they were afraid of me could I protect myself."


    Seven treasures said and suddenly smiled, smiling and tears also came out.


    "Yes, I dream of having a good identity and a good family background. In that case, I don''t have to fight at a young age and be bullied. Unfortunately, no, I don''t have that good life. I can only rely on myself for everything


    She turned to look at Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s expression was also very strange, she said.


    "So now, when you find out that you are his sister, do you want to flatter him? Do you think you will really become Miss Bai? "


    Qibao shook his head: "Mom! I don''t want to be a white lady. Yes, I admit that when I worked hard, I was often bullied and I couldn''t earn a few dollars a month. I envy those rich young masters and young ladies. I really want to be a rich young lady


    Yang Feng snorted and said nothing.


    Mu angqi gently shook the hand holding Qibao, and Qibao licked his lips and laughed.


    "Elder sister, I''m ok. I just want to say what I''ve been holding in my heart for a long time. Let me say it. I''ll be ok if I say it."


    She patted mu on the back of her hand and continued.


    "I don''t necessarily want Bai Junchen to recognize my sister, and I don''t necessarily want to go to the Bai family to recognize my ancestors. I just want a brother. Even if my brother is not the owner of the Bai family and has no wealth, it doesn''t matter. Even if he is just a poor man, I will still recognize him as my brother."


    Seven treasure said so much, also can be regarded as those in the heart of the heart of a head said out.


    After that, it was really a lot easier.


    Yang Feng snorted, "dead girl, do you think they will recognize you if you want to recognize you? Your dead father has been dead for so many years... "


    Speaking of this, Yang Feng suddenly had a meal. She didn''t look excited just now. The whole person calmed down a lot, but she still turned to Bai Junchen.


    After Bai Junchen had a rest for a while, his face gradually recovered and he didn''t cough any more.


    She heard Qibao call him Bai Junchen just now, and naturally she knew his name.


    "Bai Junchen, right?"


    "Yes, Auntie!"


    Bai Junchen politely smile, although his face is still quite pale, but this smile, have to say, whenever a woman saw, even if don''t like, also can''t and he angry.


    What''s more, Yang Feng is still a full-fledged Yan Kong. At this moment, Bai Junchen''s smile cleared up his anger.


    She coughed unnaturally: "you haven''t told me what happened to your father in those years! How... "


    Although so many years have passed, she really loved Bai Junjie at that time, and now she can''t say it.


    "Why did you go so early..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Junchen''s face changed a little, and his eyes became far-reaching. Qibao watched, for fear that Bai Junchen would be excited and say something


    "Mom, why do you have to ask so clearly? It''s been so many years."


    Yang Feng immediately became angry: "you just said a lot of things in your heart, but this matter has been in my heart for more than 20 years, just like a purulent bag, which has been in my heart for more than 20 years. Do you know how hard I feel?"


    The more he said, the more angry he became: "Bai Junjie said that there was an emergency in his family in those years, and he didn''t tell me exactly what it was. It just disappeared like the world evaporated. I was a young girl. At that time, I was full of fantasy and hope for love. I always felt that I loved him deeply, and he must have loved himself deeply. "


    Yang Feng couldn''t help laughing when she said this.


    "Ha ha ~ I''m still waiting for him at home, when my stomach is big, when the child is born, when the baby can run everywhere, but he still has no news."


    Yang Feng was angry and resentful when she remembered all kinds of things.


    "Do you know how a woman''s mood gradually changes from full of hope to complete despair when she is waiting for another lover? You haven''t experienced it, so you won''t understand it! "


    Seven treasure a listen to, at the moment also think her mother is really enough stupid, her father is too not a person.


    "Mom, didn''t you ask me if my father was married or didn''t have a girlfriend? Are you so muddled into it that you are cheated by him? "


    Qibao is really a look of hate iron but not steel.


    Speaking of these things, Yang Feng is also embarrassed.

 Chapter 793

    Yang Feng was young at that time, but she was in her twenties. She was young and beautiful. She was very enthusiastic about love. Besides, Bai Junjie was not an ordinary man. When Bai Junjie appeared, many women fell in love with him.


    At that time, Bai Junjie was elegant, gentle and gentlemanly. He was considerate to Yang Feng. He was so handsome and looked so young that he would not be more than 30 years old. Who would think if he was married or had children.


    At that time, Yang Feng thought that as long as he could stay with him forever, even if he died, he would be completely fascinated by Bai Junjie, OK!


    She took a look at the seven treasures and turned to Bai Junchen.


    "Bai Junchen, you said, I have been waiting for him for so many years. When the children are older, now I meet you, but you tell me that he is dead..."


    She has been looking forward to it for so many years and waiting for it for so long, but what she has been waiting for is that the person you love has long been gone.


    That is to say, you can''t meet each other again in this life. Your questions, all of them can only go there and ask him again.


    She suffered a great blow and her hands hung down feebly.


    "He cheated me for so many years. He had children and a wife, but he didn''t tell me anything. He knew everything in his heart, but he just let me live with him for a period of time and was pregnant with his children, but he completely disappeared from my world, just like human hair..."


    Tears finally ran down uncontrollably. Yang Feng suffered a great blow. She shouted at Bai Junchen.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did he do this to me! In the final analysis, I didn''t know anything at all, but I inadvertently became a junior who destroyed other people''s families. Qibao had no father since childhood. He was a wild seed despised by everyone! Our mother and daughter have been bearing these names for more than 20 years, more than 20 years! "


    Qibao and Mu Anqi come forward to help Yang Feng who is gradually unstable.


    Yang Feng was too excited to shake, but she didn''t fall down.


    "Do you know how long twenty years is for a woman? That''s a woman''s whole youth, half of her whole life! "


    Bai Junchen''s expression did not change, and he finally dropped his eyes.


    "Sorry..."


    "Brother! What''s your apology? It''s not your fault! "


    After more than 20 years of overstocking and accumulating in her heart for so many years, at this moment, she was finally spoken out. Yang Feng felt that it was really relaxed and happy at once.


    Bai Junchen light smile, like the broken ice, rippling up a circle of ripples.


    "It''s not my fault, but my father is no longer here, so I should apologize to both of you for him. Because I was young, I didn''t know much about that year. But later, as I got older, I heard something about it. My father was really a playful man in that year... "


    At this point, the fairy general man, drooping eyes, showed a special helpless smile.


    After a short rest, he spoke slowly.


    At that time, it was no secret that Bai Junjie liked to flirt everywhere. Bai Junchen''s grandfather knew that Bai Junjie liked to look for women everywhere, so he decided to make a marriage for him. He was a girl of his own family.


    At that time, both parties objected.


    Bai Junjie is the son of the owner. Anyone who is a Bai people dare not refute the owner''s meaning. Of course, it''s great luck that their daughter can be selected by the owner.


    The reason why the woman opposes Bai Junjie is that she knows that he is not a good man, but she can''t bear the pressure from her family. Even if she doesn''t agree, she is still forced to go to see him first.


    Some people say that Bai Junjie is very good-looking, and any modified words can not clearly describe him as a whole. At that time, Bai Junchen''s mother Bai Yang was young and somewhat arrogant. He thought that Bai Junjie was not a man, how good-looking he could be!


    But after meeting me, I found that the sentence that the outsider said was true.


    When Bai Yang met Bai Junjie, he could not get rid of his white clothes and gentle smile.


    You are as warm as jade.


    At that time, Bai Junjie and Bai Yang''s image of a prodigal son was 180000 miles apart. They fell in love at first sight and fell in love again.


    At that time, Bai Junjie felt good for her after seeing the beautiful and gentle Bai Yang. He thought it would be good to be with her for the rest of his life, and he was old enough to get married and have children.


    Since both men and women have no opinions, the marriage is naturally settled.


    Soon the two of them got married, and they had a period of love. Naturally, they made Bai Junchen''s grandfather quite happy.


    He thought to himself that his son without feet had finally found a big tree and was willing to settle down here.


    Bai Junchen''s grandfather is always comforting. During that time, he was also very happy.


    But it doesn''t last long. Once Bai Junjie got together with a group of old friends. They all said that if his family had a beautiful wife, he would not play with them any more. They also said that he married a female tiger and would not dare to find another woman.


    Bai Junjie was just at his vigorous age. After drinking too much and being so excited by his friends, he found a woman to deal with it.


    My friends laughed and said that he was really the young master of the Bai family in those years, and his romantic life was not simple in those years!


    But it soon spread to Bai Yang''s ears. At that time, Bai Yang was pregnant, and the child was Bai Junchen. When he heard this, he vomited blood and fainted on the spot. Therefore, the children were almost not saved. Fortunately, Dr. Bai''s medical skills were superb at that time, which saved the children.


    But since then, there has been a estrangement between Bai Junjie and Bai Yang. The couple are no longer as close as they used to be, and their relationship is getting colder and colder.


    Bai Junjie went back to his playboy brother''s appearance. He was looking for friends everywhere.


    Bai Yang often keeps an empty house alone. Which woman can stand this kind of thing?


    Bai Yang is worried and depressed all day long. He fell ill soon after he gave birth to Bai Junchen, and the disease is good and bad, and there is no cure at all.


    Because of this, Bai Junchen''s grandfather was so angry that he beat Bai Junjie and punished him to go to the ancestral hall to reflect.


    Bai Junjie was just angry. He thought Bai Yang was too mean and didn''t give him face. He was a young master at least. So many eyes were watching him.


    Now I see that Bai Yang is so angry and sick that I can''t bear it. So I take the initiative to seek peace and take care of him.


    Bai Junchen his grandfather saw Bai Junjie finally sensible, knew that he was wrong, in the heart is better.


    However, Bai Yang is not the kind of woman who is easy to coax. Although she looks soft and weak, she is actually very stubborn in her heart. During her pregnancy, Bai Junjie was looking for flowers and willows outside and often drunk with beauty. She didn''t know that. So she always had a cold attitude towards Bai Junjie''s kindness and closeness.


    And Bai Yang''s attitude also completely angered Bai Junjie. After that, he went out to fool around and seldom went back home.

 Chapter 794

    Bai Junjie doesn''t know whether he is deliberately angry with Bai Yang or angry with himself. Later, he is even worse, and often doesn''t return home for a long time.


    Bai Junchen was very young at that time, so small that his memory of that time was vague.


    His only memory is that he often saw his mother, standing in front of the bed in the house, looking at the outside with a sad face, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t help sighing. After sighing, I shed tears.


    That period of time, small he, also don''t make no noise, so quietly looking at his mother sad secretly tears.


    If he was a little older, he would be taken away by his grandfather, and Bai Yang''s body was getting worse day by day.


    At that time, he was too young to understand the meaning of serious illness.


    Every time he saw his mother, his face was pale, bloodless, listless and sick, he only knew that he was very uncomfortable.


    Of course, some people at home also said that the reason why his mother became like this was because his father was looking for other women outside. At that time, he had a little hatred for his father in his heart.


    He didn''t understand the adult world, and he didn''t know why his mother was so unhappy, but he knew that it was because of Bai Junjie.


    One year, when he was more than three years old, Bai Junjie went out for a long time, and his mother''s illness became more and more serious, often bedridden.


    A few months later, he saw his father and his angry grandfather. He slapped Bai Junjie and scolded him for not dying outside.


    It was the first time that he saw his grandfather, who had always been calm, so angry that he hit people with his own hands.


    Because of his deep impression, although he was only over three years old, he still remembered the scene at that time.


    However, since that time, Bai Junjie did not go out to run around again, but stayed at home to take care of his mother.


    Speaking of this, Bai Junchen looks up at Yang Feng.


    "I think that year my father went out for a long time, should be with you?"


    Yang Feng looked strange and nodded: "Hmm!"


    Bai Junchen said: "in fact, a year later, my father went back to you again."


    Yang Feng stared at Yan: "what! Why don''t I know? "


    "My grandfather told me about it later."


    Just two days before Bai Junjie''s death, Bai Junjie and Bai Junchen''s grandfather drank a lot together. So Bai Junjie confessed with his grandfather that he had been living with a woman for some time the year before last, and he really liked Yang Feng.


    A year after he left, he secretly ran back and saw Yang Feng once. At that time, Yang Feng was shopping with Qibao alone. Qibao was still very small at that time. He was carried behind his back and cried.


    Yang Feng is carrying a lot of things on her hand and a crying seven treasures on her back. After days of hard work, Yang Feng is finally angry. She throws things on the ground and sits on the ground crying. She cries and scolds.


    She said what evil she had done and why God wanted to do this to her. Originally, she was a beautiful girl. How could she become a mother in a flash? She was still a single mother. No one helped her. In her twenties, she had to raise such a child by herself.


    At the back, she scolded Bai Junjie again, saying that he was the murderer who made her pregnant and had a child. Now there are no more people running away from him. She also said that he would come back and never let her down. It''s all bullshit.


    After that, he scolded Qibao and said that the dead girl came to collect money. Like her dead father Bai Junjie, they all came to harm her.


    Bai Junjie, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked at that time. It turned out that he was with Yang Feng for some time, and they had a daughter!


    However, at that time, Bai Junjie was very tangled and contradictory, so he didn''t recognize each other, but chose to run away.


    He was too shocked and unacceptable to have a child?


    On the one hand, Bai Junjie feels very guilty for Yang Feng, but on the other hand, he is afraid that if he recognizes the child, he will make Bai Yang more unbearable. If he dies because of this, he dare not continue to think about it.


    He also dared not tell Bai Junchen''s grandfather, for fear that the old man would not stand it.


    At this time, Bai Junjie knew that he was in a big trouble.


    Children can''t recognize, and Yang Feng can''t marry. There is a wife and son in the family.


    But in conscience, he felt sorry again. Ever since he saw Yang Feng''s difficult scene with her child, he would dream that Yang Feng was sitting there crying with her baby in his arms. He really felt uneasy and very sorry.


    He thought for several days, but he couldn''t come up with any good countermeasures.


    Yang Feng alone with children, can''t marry, can''t work, so he quietly went to Yang Feng''s door several times, quietly put the money there, he also wanted to help Yang Feng, and his child.


    At the beginning, he didn''t tell anyone about it until two days before his death, after drinking a lot of wine, he told Bai Junchen''s grandfather.


    That''s why Bai Junchen''s grandfather would tell him that he has a half sister. Although it''s his father''s romantic debt outside, it''s all the Bai family''s seed and should be found.


    Two days after Bai Junjie said this, Bai Yang suddenly had a sudden idea that he had stayed at home for too long and wanted to go out for a walk.


    During this period of time, Bai Junjie accompanied her every day. Although she felt guilty for Yang Feng, she still chose to stay with Bai Yang. Bai Yang was in a better mood and her body was much better.


    He accompanied Bai Yang to a nearby place for a walk, but who knows, after the heavy rain in that place, when they were passing through the mountain road, a landslide suddenly happened. They buried them thoroughly, and when they dug them out, they had already died.


    Although it happened more than 20 years ago, Bai Junchen''s words still made him feel very sad. After all, it was his parents. When his parents died, he was only five years old and Qibao was more than one year old.


    After listening to what Bai Junchen said, Yang Feng''s expression was complicated. She hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qibao is worried about her and reaches out to help her. Yang Feng suddenly feels that her strength is suddenly pulled out and falls to the ground.


    "Ma!"


    Qibao exclaimed, mu angqi was also on the side, quickly helped her.


    After holding it steady, Mu Anqi moved a chair and helped Yang Feng sit down.


    Yang Feng is only in her forties now. She was born beautiful. With proper maintenance recently, she doesn''t look old. You can see that she was really a beauty when she was young. Otherwise, Bai Junjie''s romantic childe wouldn''t like her.


    But now Yang Feng, in the eyes of seven treasures, is so vicissitudes and haggard.


    In recent years, although Qibao has been working outside for a long time, she has never studied again after finishing high school and has come out to work. The first thing after graduation is the undercover work of Li Yixuan''s brothers. Although she is stupid, she has done it successfully.


    But before these days, for example, before graduating from high school, she had no time to work and earn money. At those times, Yang Feng was trying to earn money to support her.

 Chapter 795

    What about smaller ones?


    For example, when you''re just born, when you''re a toddler.


    Although Qibao is more precocious than other children and has entered the society earlier, she has to go to work to earn money in order to live, but she always needs Yang Feng to take her with her when she was a child.


    It''s really not easy for Yang Feng to be both a father and a mother over the years. Especially now, Qibao looks at Yang Feng''s sad, shocked and helpless face. His heart is really painful.


    This is mostly mother daughter heart, she can also feel Yang Feng''s kind of pain.


    But at this time, Qibao, who always talks a lot, doesn''t know what to say to comfort Yang Feng.


    She just looked at Yang Feng, worried.


    "Mom, it''s been so many years. My dad... He''s been dead for so long. Don''t think about it too much..."


    Yang Feng didn''t say a word. Her complexion was complicated, but her body was shaking slightly. It could be seen that she was suppressing something. She had been trying to control her emotions, but there was a limit to the suppression and control.


    At the moment, Yang Feng is just like that tight string, getting tighter and tighter, and finally "bang" is broken.


    "Wuwu ~"


    Yang Feng cried, very sad, very sad, also cry very loud, the whole person more than shudder.


    "Ma ~"


    Seven treasure''s heart also followed a burst of pain, after shouting, in addition to silent tears, can''t say anything.


    She is neither Yang Feng nor Bai Junjie, so she can''t understand what happened to them in those days.


    Yang Feng looks sad, hands slowly cover face, tears from her fingers.


    After holding on for so many years, when she knew the truth, the things that had been suppressed for a long time poured out like a flash flood.


    Her cry was to vent all her unwillingness and grievances over the past 20 years. After crying for a long time, she calmed down.


    Then listen to her talk.


    "At that time, I wondered, how could someone come to my door every once in a while to put a pile of money? When he finished putting the money in, he knocked on my door. But every time I opened the door, there was no one, and I saw the money. "


    Qibao handed her a tissue, and she took it and wiped her face.


    "In fact, every time he gave us a thick stack of cash, enough for our mother and daughter to use for two years, but every time, he would put a thick stack. The last time, he put a paper box full of cash. At that time, I was shocked and scared."


    She''s trying to remember what happened in those days, and it''s incredible to think about it now.


    "Because there was a box full, I had never seen so much money at that time. I looked around with the box, nervous and afraid, for fear that there would be something wrong with the money."


    With the memory of the past, Yang Feng''s emotion was brought to her former memory. Naturally, her expression was similar to that of that time.


    "After a while, I found that there was no one around, so I ran out with the box, but I still didn''t see anyone. At that time, I thought, is it God who pities me and assigns such a God to give me a sum of money every once in a while? I was short of money at that time, and I couldn''t go to work. Since someone gave me money, I was naturally happy. I didn''t think much about it, so I went back with the money in my arms. "


    "But since I was given that box of money, no one has ever knocked on my door and left the money at my door. At that time, I didn''t feel surprised. At that time, the sum of money he gave me was at least several hundred thousand. A person can help you in obscurity. Even if he doesn''t give it anymore, it''s normal, so I didn''t think much about it. "


    Yang Feng''s face showed a touch of sadness: "now think about it, that person should be Bai Junjie, and why he didn''t continue to give money, just because he''s gone."


    "Seven treasures murmur a way:" so say come, he also is not completely have no tube our mother and daughter


    Yang Feng nodded: "yes! At that time, I had very little savings. Because I got pregnant before I got married, I gave birth to you and wanted to take you with me. I couldn''t work at all. Fortunately, he still had a little conscience. When he came back to see me, he found that I had our child, and then he helped me secretly. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what would happen to our mother and daughter in the end. "


    Yang Feng helped her forehead. It was a very bad time. Now I feel uncomfortable when I think about it.


    Because it''s difficult to raise a child alone, it''s not easy to work.


    Before it was a little deposit to support the mother and daughter, then Bai Junjie secretly gave them money to help them.


    However, Yang Feng later became proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. When the seven treasures were bigger, she soon squandered the money and had to find other men.


    In a word, Yang Feng''s life before was a mess. Even Qibao wanted to draw a line with her.


    Seven treasures showed some gratified expression: "that is to say, although my father didn''t recognize me, he still thought I was his daughter, didn''t he?"


    Yang Feng touched a face and sneered.


    "How can you say that you are all his kind, even if you are romantic or not born by the original wife, it''s all his, and he should do it!"


    Seven treasures have no language, but Yang Feng''s face has become a little ugly, you can see clusters of small flames burning from the eyes.


    "How old was I when I was in my twenties? I was cheated by his married husband. I lost my heart and body, and you. He left after patting his ass, and my stomach was enlarged. What''s the good thing for you to be happy with


    Qibao didn''t think so. She retorted: "when you were stupid and didn''t ask whether someone else was single or not, you saw that he was handsome and rich, so you fell into it. Who can blame you? You can only blame yourself for judging people by their appearance. You have a strong vanity. If you want me to say that this slap doesn''t work, my father is wrong, but you are also responsible! "


    Yang Feng was angry when he heard Qibao say so.


    "You! Good, you dead girl. Now that you grow up and your wings are hard, it''s against the sky! Don''t think that I can''t beat and scold you when you grow up. I''ll tell you, you''re eighty, and I''ll beat you as you are! "


    She said, suddenly stand up, really intend to hit, fortunately, mu angqi stood on the side, catch up.


    "Auntie, don''t get excited, calm down!"


    Qibao hurried to one side: "look at you. No wonder my father will leave you. Even I can''t stand your temper. I''m still your own. How can my father stand it? I guess my brother is not only beautiful, but also gentle, virtuous, generous and decent. Just like a shrew like woman like you, who do you think my father likes better and dislikes more? "


    At this time, Qibao was very smart. Yang Feng''s face turned green. Fortunately, Mu Anqi held it tightly enough, so she didn''t rush to hit Qibao.


    Mu angqi also can''t help rolling his eyes, and said in a voice: "Qibao, can you say less?"


    Your mother is so strong that I can''t hold her. If you say that again, I don''t care. Let your mother beat you!


    "Keke ~"


    Bai Junchen looked at this scene and couldn''t help laughing. However, because he was hurt, he laughed and got involved in the wound, and his throat was still uncomfortable, so he coughed.

 Chapter 796

    Seven treasures this just remember, they this is in the ward of white Jun Chen, on the bed still lie a wounded person.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Bai Junchen coughed twice and shook his head: "no, you can get me a glass of water."


    "Good!"


    Qibao quickly took the water and handed it to Bai Junchen: "Na!"


    "Thank you


    Bai Junchen finished drinking water and handed the water cup to Qibao. He lifted his eyes and looked at Yang Feng.


    He looked serious and serious: "Auntie, since I found you two, no matter what happened in those years, now I don''t have to worry about it. My father and mother have been there for so many years, and my grandfather has also left me. Now you and Qibao are my relatives left in the world."


    Yang Feng''s expression is a little strange. She also looks at Bai Junchen.


    "What do you mean..."


    "I will take Qibao home to recognize her ancestors and take her to Baijia ancestral hall to worship your ancestors. Of course, my grandfather left her some money in those years, and I will give it to her at that time. "


    As soon as she heard that there was money left for Qibao, Yang Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Then I..."


    Bai Junchen raised his lips and laughed mildly.


    "There are several real estates in city A. after a few days, when I recover, I will let the lawyer transfer to your name and give you a sum of money. It is also my white family''s intention to raise seven treasures for you over the years."


    Although Yang Feng and Qibao are much richer than before, they are as small as ants when compared with the real aristocratic family, especially the Bai family, which has thousands of years of history. When they hear Bai Junchen''s words, Yang Feng''s mind turns fast.


    That is to say, she fell in love with a man with a strong family background by mistake, and now she has changed from a poor man to a rich man.


    And Qibao has changed from a street thug to a daughter of the Bai family. That''s the daughter of a rich family!


    Think of these, Yang Feng''s mouth can not help but rise, and then rise.


    Yang Feng is such a person.


    Her emotions come and go quickly.


    You can be happy for a while and sad for a while.


    However, she secretly laughed for a while, felt that some pairs of eyes were looking at her, and remembered that she was the elder of them, so she pretended to be serious.


    "It should be. After all, Qibao is bleeding from your white family."


    Bai Junchen nodded: "after Qibao donated blood with me, I have said hello to the hospital and tested the DNA. When the results come out, I will go back to worship my ancestors and show the DNA to the elders of the family. She is my own sister


    Yang Feng nodded: "no problem. Anyway, real gold is not afraid of fire. Qibao is your father''s daughter. I''m sure about that. But Bai Junchen, your so-called properties are... "


    Qibao couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Mom!"


    Yang Feng glared at her: "what do you call me to do so loudly? Of course, I have to ask you clearly. If it''s just a small broken house in the corner, it''s useless for me to take it. I can''t live or sell it, right?"


    Seven treasures help forehead, face so greedy mother, she really quite speechless.


    Bai Junchen was not angry, but still looked very gentle with an indifferent smile.


    "Don''t worry, these properties are in downtown area, and they are all big suites and facade. They are definitely not what you think."


    Yang Feng a listen to, double eyes immediately bright, satisfied nod.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Think about me these years. A woman has wasted more than 20 years of her youth with a child and never remarried after that. If there is no compensation, it''s really not worth it."


    Qibao turned his mouth and whispered: "you are not married, but you will find a man every once in a while..."


    Yang Feng heard Qibao muttering in a low voice, dissatisfied.


    "Hey! What are you muttering about here


    She stares at seven treasures one eye, turn and smile to walk toward Bai Junchen again, helped him ye by the Cape.


    Intimately called him: "Jun Chen, don''t think so much about it. Now the top priority is to take good care of your body, you know?"


    Qibao was surprised: "Mom! How did you change your attitude so fast? "


    You know, just now she was still frowning at Bai Junchen. Since Bai Junchen said that she would give her property and money, Yang Feng''s attitude has changed. She is smiling and even calls her names have changed.


    Seven treasures really can''t stand: "Mom, can you be more realistic?"


    "You dead child, what do you know! This brother knows what to do or what to do. If it''s open, it will be OK. But Junchen is your father''s only son, your brother. Although your father and I don''t have the name of husband and wife, we have the reality of husband and wife, and gave birth to you. "


    Seven treasures full of black lines, dare to love them two outside, also tossed out a she, listen to Yang Feng that meaning, also feel very proud, quite glorious, at this time, really want to Bai Junchen his mother from the grave climb out to scare her mother.


    Of course, what surprised Qibao was that Bai Junchen was so generous, knowing that his father Bai Junjie was fooling around outside.


    Not only did he not deal with their mother and daughter, but he also paid for the house. It was a little too generous.


    "So, my name is also Junchen''s mother. If it was in ancient times, Junchen had to call me an aunt."


    When Yang Feng said these words, she didn''t blush at all, or she was embarrassed and smiling.


    "Do you think so, Junchen?"


    Bai Junchen browed and nodded: "yes!"


    Qibao Fuer: "elder sister, I want to go out. I don''t want to stay in this ward. To my mother, I feel that my mother''s skin is too thick to break the atomic bomb. I also feel that my brother is really good. He is a big good man. I feel shameless to face him."


    When Qibao said these words, Bai Junchen looked at her with a smile, while Yang Feng was staring at her eyes, and Mu Anqi laughed.


    Yang Feng couldn''t help scolding her: "dead girl, what are you talking about? Your mother seems to be an open-minded person."


    Qibao nodded: "Mom, you finally recognize yourself. It''s not easy!"


    "Go, you dead child!"


    She stroked her hair and turned around with a smile.


    "Junchen, my aunt has just opened a restaurant. What would you like to eat? Tell my aunt that she will go back to the restaurant and ask the chef to make it for you. You can rest assured that it will suit your appetite, especially delicious."


    Bai Junchen said with a smile: "thank you, but Bai Xi will prepare these for me. I won''t bother you."


    When Yang Fenggang became a stepmother, Qibao was about to recognize her ancestors. She also felt the illusion of the hostess of the Bai family. She felt that she was a lady of an aristocratic family. Her status and identity were going up. How many aristocratic families in a city can compete with her?


    She thought, you people, who dares to look down on me Yang Feng in the future?

 Chapter 797

    Yang Feng just thought that she had become the wife of the Bai family, and Qibao was going to recognize her ancestors. She was in a good mood, and the haze of the past had been swept away.


    "Hey, it''s all a family. Don''t be polite to me. Don''t be burdened. Just treat me as your mother. Isn''t it natural for your mother to take care of her children? You wait. I''ll get ready right away. I''ll send it to you when I''m ready! "


    Yang Fengfeng comes and goes in a hurry. Qibao is embarrassed.


    "Brother, my mother is like this, let you laugh."


    Bai Junchen shook his head: "I think Auntie''s character is very good."


    Otherwise, if a sentimental woman, a person with seven treasures, not all day long with tears, then seven treasures will probably be like a sister Lin, all day long sigh.


    "Qibao, I''ve been here for a while. Go back to my mother first."


    "Oh, OK, sister, you go!"


    Mu angqi said to Bai Junchen: "you have more rest."


    "Good! Goodbye


    Mu Anqi turned around with a smile. As soon as she opened the door, she faced a familiar handsome face.


    "Ling Tian?"


    Leng Lingtian''s face is frosty, and her eyes are coldly looking at her. Mu Anqi''s heart is a clattering. Before that, she was well, what''s the matter?


    In the end, at other people''s door, she closed the door and naturally took his hand forward.


    "Isn''t the company busy? Why do you come to the hospital


    Leng Lingtian looks at her coldly and doesn''t open his mouth. His eyes are like ice blade.


    Leng Lingtian''s appearance only shows that he is not in a beautiful mood.


    She didn''t go, either. She stood in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leng Lingtian finally opened his mouth: "is that Bai Junchen''s ward?"


    Mu Anqi: Yes


    Leng Lingtian: "your mother is ill and hospitalized. You are not in her ward, so you go to Bai Junchen''s


    Although Leng Lingtian''s face is expressionless, Mu Anqi obviously feels that kind of strong suppressed anger, which seems to start a prairie fire.


    Leng Lingtian''s Vinegar jar has been overturned again.


    Once upon a time, I really didn''t know that Leng Lingtian, who had no interest in anything, was such a mean man.


    Mu angqi sighed: "he is Qibao''s brother, my brother!"


    "So what?"


    Mu angqi grabs him and goes to the balcony beside him. Under the green trees, the vision is open and the air is fresh.


    "Bai Junchen had a car accident, and Qibao was there all the time. I went to see my mother this morning. Qibao told me that Bai Junchen woke up, I had such a good relationship with Qibao, and she was a peaceful girlfriend. Besides, Bai Junchen also entertained me several times. He was in the same hospital again. I knew that he was hospitalized, so naturally he wanted to see him, right?"


    Cold Lingtian cold hum, sour not Liuqiu said a word.


    "You''ve been looking at it all morning."


    Mu angqi tongue tied, in the heart know Leng Lingtian must be stingy again, jealous.


    "It''s a long story!"


    Leng Lingtian turns around and looks at her.


    "Make a long story short."


    So mu angqi simply tells Leng Lingtian about the relationship between Qibao and Bai Junchen, as well as the relationship between Yang Feng and Bai Junjie. Leng Lingtian doesn''t have any extra expression on her face after listening, but just picks her eyebrows.


    "Their family relationship is really complicated."


    In turn, he returned to his cold and uncomfortable appearance.


    "Then you should stay away from Bai Junchen."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Bai Junchen''s father is so playful. He can''t help but want to tease when he sees a beautiful woman. Even if you don''t care about him, who knows if he will covet your beauty? So, it''s better not to see such a man in the future. "


    He said, looking at her with a very serious look.


    Mu angqi can''t laugh or cry: "your wife may be a flower in your eyes, maybe it''s bean curd residue in other people''s eyes..."


    He frowned and said, "you mean, I don''t have much eyes?"


    Muangqi dry smile: "no, you have a good eye."


    "Then how do you think you are bean curd dregs? Will I have bean curd dregs? "


    Mu Anqi was defeated by him and took his arm.


    "Well, husband, let''s not tangle in this kind of thing, OK?"


    This sweet and greasy husband really played a role.


    Leng Lingtian''s face softened, but she didn''t say anything. Mu Anqi changed the topic at the right time.


    "It''s just noon. Is the company all right? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Come and have a look at it at lunch break, not yet."


    Mu angqi laughed: "it''s just that I didn''t eat either. Let''s go to eat and bring one to my mother by the way."


    Leng Lingtian nodded her forehead: "you see, you have been in Bai Junchen''s ward for so long, and you have forgotten your own mother. You are so ungrateful and unfilial that you should be punished!"


    Although Leng Lingtian said that, Mu Anqi knew that he was not angry.


    "Well, you''ll be punished!"


    Cold Ling day hook lips, suddenly revealed a touch of evil smile, see mu angqi heart a tight.


    He said, "go back and punish again!"


    Leng Lingtian took her to lunch near the hospital, ordered some of the dishes that mu angqi usually liked, and ordered food for Liang Huiyi, and asked the waiters here to call the takeaway to take Liang Huiyi to the hospital.


    Although these dishes are ordered by lenglingtian, he can''t help but watch mu angqi''s spicy food.


    "Don''t eat so much spicy food. It''s bad for the stomach and it''s easy to get acne."


    Mu angqi looked up and smiled at him with bright eyes.


    "Acne is good. It proves that I am young."


    Leng Lingtian hissed: "are you very old?"


    Mu angqi thought: "compared with you, you are really not old. You all start with three words, but I''m only two..."


    Leng Lingtian said with no expression: "yes, you are really two."


    Mu Anqi thought a little and immediately responded: "do you scold me!"


    Cold Ling day drooping eyes slowly eating food, do not answer, but at this time the silence is not the default.


    Mu angqi gritted her teeth, but she was not really angry.


    She glanced at the dishes in front of her. Leng Lingtian didn''t eat much. What he ate was light and not spicy. She picked out a few and put them in his bowl.


    "These are all delicious. Try them."


    Leng Lingtian looks at a piece of red in front of her eyes. She can''t help frowning. Mu Anqi knows it.


    "Why, you''re afraid of spicy food. If you''re afraid, don''t eat it."


    She knows too much about lenglingtian. Even if she is afraid of spicy food, he will eat it.


    He just paused for a while, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Just put in, the expression changed, the brow also wrinkled tighter, mu angqi looked at him this expression really want to smile.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    Leng Lingtian endured the impulse to spit out and chewed slowly, but his face became more and more red, but his expression remained unchanged. The only thing that changed was his frown. He finally swallowed a piece of it. He raised his eyes, and Mu Anqi gave him a glass of water with a smile.


    "It''s delicious. Drink water."


    Leng Lingtian didn''t make a sound. He took a glass of water and drank a glass of water. Then he felt more comfortable. After drinking, he put the glass down.


    Miserly said two words: "OK!"


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "it''s OK. How about eating more?"

 Chapter 798

    Seeing Leng Lingtian''s veins burst on his forehead, but it was still a light look. Mu Anqi knew that he had been hot just now. It was dead support. She was funny, but she didn''t point it out.


    But mu angqi''s heart is some, want to tease him more, will say that.


    "I''m full!"


    After that, put down your chopsticks.


    Mu angqi looked at him and clearly didn''t eat anything.


    She picked up his bowl with a smile and served him a bowl of soup. The soup was light, without chili peppers. She put it in front of him.


    "Drink! It''s not spicy. "


    Leng Lingtian picks up her eyebrows and drinks soup.


    Although he didn''t look like a woman, he was very particular when eating and drinking soup. He was the kind of person with excellent upbringing when he was young.


    When he drank soup, mu angqi said.


    "In fact, even if I excite you in the future, if you don''t want spicy food, you can choose not to eat it."


    Cold Ling day meal, lift Mou to look at her, she is facing him to smile.


    "I''m not an outsider. I''m your wife. In private, why do you pay attention to so many things? If you want to lose face and live to suffer, you''re going to die!"


    Leng Lingtian has finished a bowl of soup. He gently puts down the bowl, takes a towel and gently wipes the corners of his mouth. His action is slow and very serious.


    When he didn''t speak, mu angqi suddenly couldn''t say anything more.


    He put down the towel, raised his eyes and looked at her with a very serious expression.


    "I''m not a diehard, I respect you, because you''re my wife."


    He took a little meal and went on.


    "Also, because you like spicy food, so I also want to try it. Eat slowly. I don''t want you to be alone and make you feel lonely. I said that I will accompany you in the future life, you forget?"


    He''s so serious. It''s not like the rhetoric of a dandy. He''s the kind of person with a straight face, cold and conceited. But just now, he said something like this. How can he not move people.


    Mu Anqi is a person who is easily moved, and her eyes are red immediately.


    He raised his hand. His slender fingers looked like white jade under the light. But these hands, which usually only signed, were now serving Soup for her in person.


    He scooped up the soup and put it in front of her.


    "You also drink, eat less spicy, you are too thin, and spicy easy to get angry, eat too much is not good for the body."


    She took it and gave him a curved smile.


    "Good! Thank you, husband... "


    When he heard the speech, a smile appeared on his plain face, just like the warm sun in March, warming people''s hearts and melting the ice on the ground in an instant.


    This meal was very warm. Although Leng Lingtian was a little unhappy because of Bai Junchen and knocked over the vinegar jar, it is now ready.


    Leng Lingtian: "have you had enough?"


    Mu angqi: "mm-hmm, are you full?"


    "I''m full, too."


    Also, the two of them ate a table of vegetables. They didn''t expect that they were not too fat, but they could eat so much at once.


    Leng Lingtian calls the waiter to pay the bill. Mu Anqi''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look and answers.


    "Mr. mu, no, the warehouse is on fire!"


    "What


    Leng Lingtian just finished the account, he saw Mu Anqi look dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The warehouse on the other side of the factory is on fire. That''s my work in the competition."


    Cold Ling day smell speech also Cu tight eyebrow: "walk, past to have a look!"


    "Well!"


    Along the way, Mu Anqi''s expression is dignified, and she has been thinking about how this can happen. Leng Lingtian, seeing that she is so worried, reaches for her hands.


    "Don''t worry too much."


    Mu angqi didn''t speak. Can she not worry?


    That''s her work. The competition is coming soon, but her warehouse is on fire.


    I had planned to transport the things to the studio in the past two days, but her mother was hospitalized due to an emergency and was temporarily delayed.


    When they arrived, the fire brigade had just put out the fire. Now the whole warehouse was still smoking, and the nose was pungent after the thick smoke dispersed.


    The director and director of the factory saw Mu Anqi and came over quickly.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly there was a fire, and all the things in the warehouse were gone..."


    Leng Lingtian said: "is there any camera in the warehouse?"


    The director nodded: "yes!"


    Leng Lingtian said: "go and tune out the video to see who has just stayed near the warehouse."


    The director of the factory said, "OK, I''ll see it right away."


    Mu Anqi swept around and saw two familiar figures. When they found that Mu Anqi was looking at them, they quickly turned away from them. They were guilty and did not dare to look at her.


    Mu angqi''s frown stretched out and her mouth rose slightly.


    But the next second, she ran to the warehouse like crazy. Leng Lingtian didn''t react. When he reacted, Mu Anqi ran forward like crazy.


    "Angie!"


    Although the fire was put out, there was still smoke, and it was still uncertain that it was safe. Mu Anqi suddenly rushed over. Can Leng Lingtian not worry?


    "Muangqi!"


    With a roar, he stretched out his hand to hold her. He was so powerful that he pulled her and fell into his arms.


    He glared at her angrily: "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you hear me calling you? What are you running for! There''s just a big fire here. It''s still very dangerous. You can''t get close to it! "


    Because he was too worried, he was very angry and his voice was loud.


    Mu angqi was stunned, but he pushed him away.


    Leng Lingtian''s voice is loud, but her business is bigger. Her expression is not only angry, but also distressed.


    She pointed to the warehouse that was still smoking.


    "You know what? It''s my hard work. It''s something that I spent so much time and energy designing. Now it''s gone. It''s gone!"


    The more she said, the more angry she was, the bigger the business was. There were people watching, all looking at the two people standing by the warehouse.


    Her eyes were red and tears rolled in her eyes: "the design competition is about to start, but my entries are gone. What do you want me to do? What shall I take to the competition then? "


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes are deep, and she can''t see the happiness and anger, but she hugs Mu Anqi who looks like madness.


    "Well, I see. It''s okay. There''s still time. I''ll work with you to make the best works in the shortest time."


    Mu Anqi suddenly calmed down. She leaned against Leng Lingtian''s arms and cried in a low voice. Leng Lingtian was so distressed that she gently touched Mu Anqi''s back.


    At this time, the director who called up the video came.


    "Mr. Leng, someone did linger around the warehouse for a while, but he was wearing a hat and a mask. We couldn''t see his face at all, so..."


    Leng Lingtian helps Mu Anqi to turn around and walk along the road.


    "I can''t find out. Your factory can also be closed!"


    The factory director was stunned and embarrassed, but he knew Leng Lingtian''s temper, so the cold sweat brush came out.


    "Leng... Lengzong..."


    Leng Lingtian helps Mu Anqi to walk away, leaving the factory director and director with a sad face.


    Director: "how can we check it?"

 Chapter 799

    After sitting on the lengling crane, Mu Anqi has calmed down and sat quietly, as if thinking about something.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t know what she is thinking. She stares at her for a while and holds her palm gently.


    "Don''t worry, we will find out who did it."


    But mu angqi suddenly raised her eyes and laughed at Leng Lingtian.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if we can find out."


    Her answer surprised Leng Lingtian.


    Cold Ling day a pair of eyes with radar like staring at her, no matter who is so staring at him will feel guilty.


    It''s like you are a transparent person at the moment. He can see you clearly with just one look. It''s clear that you can''t hide anything in front of him.


    She quickly said: "the warehouse has been burned, and there are no entries. We can''t make so many clothes in such a short period of time. Even if we find out, what can we do? My work won''t come back! "


    Leng Ling Tian Mu Guang stares at her deeply for a while and says something.


    "It''s man-made!"


    Mu angqi said nothing more and turned to look out of the window.


    The warehouse is in the suburb. Along the way, you can see the roadside green, surrounded by trees, and some golden rice in the field. Looking at it, she can''t help laughing.


    She cried and laughed, sad and happy, which really fulfilled that sentence.


    Women''s faces change when they say so.


    And Leng Lingtian is a very keen person.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Mu did not answer him directly, but asked him a question.


    "Ling Tian, did you go down to the field when you were a child? It''s the paddy field out there. "


    In fact, she knew that Leng Lingtian had never been in the field, but she couldn''t help asking. The answer was as she expected.


    "No!"


    Mu angqi nodded: "also, how can people like you have been there?"


    Leng Lingtian stares at her: "have you been there?"


    Mu angqi nodded with a smile: "Well! I''ve been there! "


    Her eyes were a little far-reaching, and she recalled that time.


    "When we were in primary school, our PE teacher took us to a suburb. There would be paddy fields in some places. After busy farming, there would always be rice ears left in the fields. So our PE teacher asked us to compete to pick up rice ears in the fields. He also said that whoever picks up more rice is the first."


    Remembering the memories of a long time ago, mu angqi looks happy.


    "The teacher divided into two teams to compete. When the whistle sounded, we rushed into the paddy field like runaway wild horses. One by one, we picked up ears of rice like chicken blood. The teacher stood aside and looked at us with a smile."


    Leng Lingtian looks at her and listens quietly.


    She licked her lips: "you may not know that when I was a child, I listened to the teacher''s words. The teacher''s words were the imperial edict. They told us to do whatever they asked us to do. Moreover, we all worked hard and were very simple. We didn''t think much at all. We just thought that this was a competition. There was no other reason. We must try our best to win."


    She looked up at him and laughed.


    My eyes are as bright as stars, so dazzling.


    "Now think of it, childhood we are really simple, the teacher let us race to pick up rice, than take a scale in that scale, to see which team more, in fact, more or less, what''s the relationship, in the end is not all given to the teacher, let the teacher take back to feed the chicken."


    "Feed the chickens?"


    Leng Lingtian finally spoke.


    Mu angqi nodded: "well, our primary school teachers and our family are close to each other. At that time, we lived in the old city. Next to the old city is the suburb. The fields are not far from our school. At that time, we all lived in siheyuan. There was a lot of space in the courtyard. Some industrious people went to raise chickens and ducks, renovate the land and plant vegetables. "


    "The head teacher of our primary school is a middle-aged man in his forties. His family has chickens, so ah, the rice we picked up is for him to take home to the chickens. And in those years, every time we finished collecting rice, we basically picked up rice ears for him to take home in physical education. We also called it physical education. Let''s compete, ha ha! "


    She suddenly laughed and looked at Leng Lingtian.


    "Isn''t that funny?"


    Mu angqi smile so brilliant, cold Lingtian very to face of Yang Yang mouth.


    "Well."


    "Yeah, I think it''s funny, but after graduation, our teacher moved, and I haven''t seen him since. Ah! I''m 26 years old, and he should be in his sixties now. "


    Time flies and passes in a twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Anqi looks at Leng Lingtian and suddenly wants to know what Leng Lingtian was like when he was a child.


    "What about you, when you were in primary school?"


    Leng Lingtian''s expression was faint: "private noble school, or Lengjia''s school."


    Although mu angqi had been ready for a long time, she could not help but sigh when she heard Leng Lingtian say so.


    "In this way, when you were a child, were you a benchmark in the school? Did all the students and teachers want to respect you as a young master when they saw you, and then make a detour?"


    She also just casually said, who knows Leng Lingtian even nodded.


    "Well!"


    This time, mu angqi didn''t know what to say, but Leng Lingtian''s eyebrows also showed a touch of loneliness.


    She suddenly felt a little distressed. The man in front of her seemed infinitely brilliant. In fact, he was mostly a person from childhood.


    He said I don''t want you to be alone for the rest of your life. I don''t want you to be lonely, so I want to do everything with you.


    He said you are my woman, so I want to accompany you, spoil you, love you.


    She was in a mixed mood and slowly extended her hand.


    "Lingtian, you say I have your company. In fact, on the other hand, you also have my company. We..."


    She looked up and gave him a gentle smile.


    "Not alone!"


    His eyes, which were originally without waves, suddenly seemed to throw in a stone and set off little ripples, rippling in circles.


    "Well!"


    His eyes fell on her bright eyes, then slowly slipped, and finally fell on her ruddy lips. I don''t know why, he suddenly wanted to kiss her eyes and lips.


    When she reacts, his kiss has already fallen down, gently falling from the corner of her eyes, gently stroking it like a feather, sliding a little along the bridge of her nose to the tip of her nose, and then tightly covering her slightly opened red lips. When she is surprised, he will feel soft.


    He is overbearing and gentle. He can easily walk into your heart, take away your heart, and then inject all of him into your heart.


    From then on, your body and heart are his, and can only belong to him - lenglingtian.


    Her big eyes met his deep black eyes, which were deep and dark, but it was hard to hide a smile. Then she calmed down, slowly closed her eyes, and led her to climb mountains and mountains, straight to the clouds. When her breath became short and his brain was short of oxygen, he just let her go, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of satisfaction.

 Chapter 800

    The car has been parked at the gate of LT company.


    "Come to the company with me. Don''t think so much now. If something burns, it will burn. I still say that you are my wife. Tell me what you want, and I will satisfy you."


    Leng Lingtian''s words are neither empty talk nor boast. She can understand.


    Think now really don''t know where to go, mood is also very complex, Leng Lingtian since said so, then she went to the company with him.


    Just walked in, there are many people and cold Lingtian greeting, cold Lingtian expression light, slightly nodded.


    When they saw mu angqi, they could not hide their surprise and could not help talking in private.


    "How did this cold always come together with her again?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Is it true that they are a couple, and that they are going to get married as rumored?"


    "I''ve heard that even I have children. I''m still a little boy."


    "True or false! When did Leng always get married? "


    Their voice is very small, but it is not completely inaudible. Leng Lingtian has entered the exclusive elevator and found mu angqi standing at the door of the elevator.


    "Come in!"


    Mu Anqi hurried in and closed the elevator door.


    She came up to him and said, "shouldn''t I come? I seem to have caused a heated discussion in the company again."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t care. She raises her hand and gently caresses her broken hair on her forehead.


    Voice is very light: "mouth long in their head, like to say, let them say, you don''t pay attention to."


    "I''m afraid it will affect you and the company..."


    She looked up, facing his deep eyes.


    "No!"


    "Ding Dong!" The elevator door opened in response to the sound. Lenglingtian walked out naturally with a long leg. Mu Anqi was slightly stunned and quickly followed.


    Liu Li saw Leng Lingtian coming back and hurried forward with a pile of data in her hand.


    "Mr. Leng..."


    Seeing Mu Anqi followed by Leng Lingtian, she was a little surprised.


    "Angel..."


    "Long time no see, secretary Liu."


    Liu Li smiles and follows them into the office.


    After Leng Lingtian goes in, he sits behind his desk. Liu Li is reporting some company affairs to him. Mu Anqi doesn''t know what she can do. She sits on the sofa and picks up a magazine to read.


    It''s all about the reports of elites of all kinds in the society. She looked at some of them at will, then picked up the other side and looked at them.


    Liu Li is pointing to some of the pages for Leng Lingtian to sign. After Leng Lingtian read them, she asked a few questions, and Liu Li answered them fluently. Leng Lingtian just scanned the pages and signed.


    He always does things like this. He is serious and responsible. Instead of ignoring everything, he signs his name directly.


    Liu Li and he should have more than ten minutes to report their work, while mu angqi just sat on the sofa and looked at the magazine with nothing to do.


    After Liu Li went out, she quickly came in and poured a glass of juice for mu Anqi.


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    She took a sip of the juice and found Leng Lingtian was watching her instead of working hard.


    Every time Leng Lingtian looks at her, she has the illusion that she has been cut open to him. Even if Leng Lingtian just looks indifferent, her eyes are unpredictable.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    "If you are bored and have a computer in your room, you can play, or you can sleep?"


    Although it is noon now, she has no habit of taking a nap.


    "Can''t sleep..."


    After a pause, she continued, "I don''t want to play with computers, either."


    She is not a child. She always plays with computers when she has nothing to do.


    "Well, let me know if you need anything."


    "Well, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Well!"


    Leng Lingtian was really busy. After a while, he began to work hard.


    After sitting on the sofa and reading a magazine for a while, mu angqi felt dull, so she simply put down the book, supported her chin, and looked at Leng Lingtian.


    He was sitting face to face with her. He was looking down at something now. He looked serious and serious. His brow was slightly wrinkled. A thin lip was tightly pressed into a line. The sun was shining on him through the glass, as if it were plated with gold.


    She looked a little stupefied and couldn''t help admiring that she was so beautiful.


    How can there be such a beautiful man in this world, and this man is still hers.


    The more I think, the more I feel unreal, and the more I think, the more I feel that I have been dreaming all these years.


    She stared at Leng Lingtian with a crazy face. She had no scruples and her eyes were blazing. Even Leng Lingtian, who was working hard, felt it. She suddenly raised her head and pointed at her too late to take back her eyes, as well as her crazy face.


    This is a tight red lips rise, revealing a touch of shallow smile.


    "Is it good?"


    Low voice, with the power of bewitching.


    She didn''t respond for a moment, blurted out: "good looking!"


    The bigger the angle of the mouth, the more crooked the eyebrows and eyes, obviously in a good mood.


    "Is it?"


    He simply put down his pen, stood up, walked up to her, stood still and looked at her condescending.


    "How about that?"


    Her heart is a tight, followed by more than a wild jump, breathing disorders, not sure what cold Lingtian in the end is to do.


    "Well, it''s nice, too!"


    He smile, this smile is not that kind of shallow smile, but a kind of straight to the heart of the smile, as if something exploded in front of her eyes, such as dazzling fireworks.


    As soon as she thought so, he grabbed her wrist, and then she was pulled up, and then fell into a strong and warm arms.


    A slight sigh sounded overhead: "you are always like this. You easily touch my heartstrings and make me unstable. I can''t even continue my work. What do you say I should do?"


    Gentle breath, like a feather gently stroking her earlobe, her neck, her body shaking, legs are a little weak, the whole person is against his arms.


    "Ah? Am I disturbing your work? "


    "Well!"


    "Then I''ll go!"


    She said she was about to leave, but he held her more tightly.


    She looked at him suspiciously: "hmm?"


    He looked at her with deep eyes and a dissatisfied face.


    "I want to run after teasing?"


    His palm is very warm, swimming on her body, her whole body seems to be hit by electric current.


    "I won''t go, but you can''t work at ease?"


    "Nothing!"


    Mu Anqi looked at him, but he said something solemnly.


    "If you can''t work at ease, don''t work!"


    what? Is this still the cold working day that Mu Anqi understands?


    He took her to one side of the room, mu angqi more shocked.


    "What are you pulling me to my room for?"


    Leng Lingtian smiled: "what else can I do to go to the room? Sleep, of course. "


    "Sleep... Sleep?" Mu angqi''s brain exploded, and she felt a rush of blood rushing to her head.


    Now I feel that I should refuse with righteous words.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as she got to the door, she interrupted and Leng Lingtian turned around.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her, but the expression seemed to say, what''s the matter?


    She couldn''t help being nervous when he looked at her so calmly.


    "In broad daylight, what sleep..."


    "What is the difference between day and night?"

 Chapter 801

    Mu Anqi refused in her heart, but her refusal was invalid, because she was not Leng Lingtian''s opponent at all.


    Leng Lingtian started at will, picked her up horizontally, and then put her on the bed, while he also lay down.


    "Do you still wear so many clothes when you sleep?"


    As soon as she finished, she regretted it and wanted to slap herself in the face.


    Leng Lingtian looks at it and thinks what she said is reasonable. She sits up and takes off her clothes.


    "Wait... Wait, you have to work in broad daylight. Are you sure you want to sleep?"


    Leng Lingtian has exposed his strong upper body, which makes Mu Anqi swallow saliva.


    With such a handsome face and such a good figure, any normal woman can''t help it.


    "Sure!"


    Not only did he take off his coat, he also had to take off his trousers, but Mu Anqi could not help but face his face.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cold Ling day meal, can not help but frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Leng Lingtian, I think you''d better not sleep. If Liu Li has something to report to you later, or other people want to come in, you can take off and sleep here, not to mention me. If they misunderstand something, it''s bad. Your reputation can''t be ruined like this? Ha ha ~ "


    Leng Lingtian''s calm face finally has a ripple.


    "Oh ~"


    "Oh?" There are 100000 whys in Mu angqi''s mind.


    Leng Lingtian looks calm, but mu Anqi can''t.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting! I sleep with your own wife in my own room. Is there any misunderstanding? Don''t they go home and sleep with their wives? "


    "As you said, they went home to sleep with their wives."


    He chuckled: "yes, everything here belongs to me. I said it''s my home. Who dares to say it isn''t?"


    Mu angqi opened her mouth and was stunned.


    Well, she really can''t refute that. Here, this skyscraper is cold.


    "Those who say these words just envy, envy and hate because they have no ability."


    He waved to her, "come here!"


    Although the door of the office was closed and the door of the room was closed, mu angqi was still very worried. After all, it was the day and in the office.


    "If Liu Li comes in later..."


    "Make her wait!"


    He is like a wild animal looking for food, slowly approaching, naturally encircling her in his arms, breathing, caressing her neck and ears, and teasing her like a feather.


    "Lingtian..."


    He nibbled at her earlobe, causing her to tremble.


    "Call me husband!"


    Her upper and lower teeth trembled: "don''t you..."


    He hooked his lips and raised his eyebrows. He knew it and asked.


    "How?"


    Then as if deliberately against her, in her body this kiss, that lick, can''t touch the place to give her rub and touch, mu angqi is really unbearable, finally mu angqi also ignore, anger up, directly turn over, turn over Serfs Sing.


    Why is it that she is so nervous every time, but Leng Lingtian has a good time?


    So she decided that today she would turn passive into active, the door was locked, so what about the office, and the cold weather was fine, so she didn''t have to be afraid of it.


    So mu angqi evil to the edge of life, suddenly to cold Lingtian out of the claws.


    At first, Leng Lingtian was quite calm and satisfied with her initiative. However, with mu angqi''s mess, his only strength disintegrated. In the end, he would take the initiative to suppress her again.


    After a lot of intense exercise and all kinds of tumult, mu angqi was panting, flushed and sweating. Besides, her whole body seemed to fall apart, and she felt a burst of pain.


    Repeatedly begged for mercy: "please let go, husband, I''m wrong!"


    Leng Lingtian picks an eyebrow: "know wrong?"


    "Mm-hmm, I''m wrong. Please let me go, ah, ah!"


    "No way!"


    Simple two words show attitude.


    If Leng Lingtian is so talkative, he will not be called lenglingtian.


    So for several hours in a row, they all went through a lot of ups and downs. At last, they made mu angqi cry, and then they got out of bed contentedly. They were cold and ascetic, but they were all fake!


    She said she couldn''t sleep, didn''t feel sleepy, didn''t feel sleepy!


    But now looking at Mu Anqi lying in bed sleeping very sweet and motionless, Leng Lingtian''s mouth has never been put down.


    Is not asleep, as long as tired, there is no sleep.


    Mu angqi is half tired and sleeps sweetly. However, she is radiant in the cold weather. She continues to work in the office like a nobody.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Outside the window, it was getting dim. She moved her body a little, and found that although she had a sleep, the pain did not decrease much.


    He turned over and a familiar voice sounded on his head.


    "Awake? Did you sleep well? "


    She suddenly looked up and saw Leng Lingtian''s handsome face with a little smile.


    She glared at him: "are you a cow?"


    She was sore all over, her legs were soft up to now, and in some places, because he was too persistent, there was a sting.


    Think about it, she is a woman who has given birth to a child. You can imagine how fierce he was before.


    Uncle Leng is in a good mood, so he doesn''t care about Mu angqi''s face.


    "Not bad! Do you sleep well? Get up when you sleep well, and I''ll take you to dinner. "


    "I have pain all over..."


    Mu angqi some wronged pie pie pie mouth, cold Ling day smell speech, think just now oneself is really too violent some, slant a head to think a little.


    "I''ll send someone up. Let''s sleep here tonight and let you have a good rest."


    He said as he stroked the messy broken hair in her ear.


    "I''m sweating so much. Let''s take a bath."


    Mu angqi still didn''t want to move. She agreed, but she didn''t move.


    Leng Lingtian is not angry. As long as he is not angry and jealous, he is really a very warm husband and a crazy devil who dotes on his wife.


    He lifted the quilt, and there were many purple marks on her white body, which were gnawed and bitten by him.


    Mu angqi was embarrassed and annoyed: "what do you do with my quilt, hooligan!"


    She said and wanted to pull the quilt to cover, but he stopped her.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. I''ve not only seen it, but also kissed it, chewed it, and touched it..."


    Mu Anqi immediately felt that her brain was congested, her face was burning badly, and she was tongue tied.


    Who said he was serious, ascetic, cold, lustless, she was anxious with whom!


    The original white jade like face became crimson. There was a ripple in his unshakable eyes. Then he bent down and picked her up. She didn''t resist or make any noise, and let him hold her.


    Because she knows that even resistance and shouting are useless. If Leng Lingtian''s beast gets angry again, she will really cry.

 Chapter 802

    Fortunately, when taking a bath, he was very gentle and light. He washed very carefully and seriously. After washing, he took her back and put her back in bed.


    "I''ll order, and you''ll have a rest."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu Anxi quickly cried out and Leng Lingtian turned around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her expression is a little embarrassed. She stirs her fingers. Her face is red and her hair is messy. But it doesn''t matter. She is still lovely, especially her red and swollen lips. Leng Lingtian looks at her and wants to kiss her.


    His eyes were dark, but he held back. The toss just now had exhausted her and couldn''t beat her down again.


    She bit her lips and her face slowly turned red like blood.


    This can''t blame her. The room still has the ambiguous atmosphere after their sports. The scene that the cold weather just turned her around in my mind. How can I not make her blood boil?


    "I usually have medicine or condom at home, but I didn''t have it here just now..."


    He immediately realized that she still had work to do and didn''t want children for the time being. He also understood and supported her decision.


    "Just a moment. I''ll bring it to you right away."


    "Well!"


    In fact, she couldn''t sleep either. It was estimated that she had slept for two hours just now. She slept too long during the day and couldn''t sleep at night. After lying for a while, she got up and chose in the closet.


    Sometimes I have to work overtime in cold weather. I''m sure there are clothes here.


    But she didn''t have any clothes. After a long time, she wore a white T-shirt, because in this cabinet, except for the white shirt, which is black trousers, there are also household clothes, but the clothes are all white.


    Originally, it was just a dress, but it was like a skirt on mu angqi. It was very nice to wear it like this. Under the white T-shirt, she had a pair of slender legs.


    There were no shoes for her, so she wore men''s slippers during the rest of lengling day.


    She opened the door: "Ling Tian, there are no my clothes and shoes here, so I wear yours..."


    As she opens her mouth, Leng Lingtian and Deng Anqi look at it.


    She is wearing a long black hair, a white T-shirt of Leng Lingtian and the same shoes of Leng Lingtian on her feet. Although she is not very exposed, she gives people the feeling of being very sexy.


    Deng an stared at her for a while. Mu Anqi thought Leng Lingtian was alone in the office. Who knew Deng an came, he felt very embarrassed. It was neither going in nor going back, so she was frozen there.


    Deng an felt two cold lines of vision, like sharp weapons, stabbing himself straightly, which made him feel tight in his heart.


    He quickly took back his sight, but he was also embarrassed. Although he had strong self-control on his face, his gradually red cheek betrayed his composure at the moment.


    His family Leng is always a very mean person, especially for mu angqi. He just took a careless look at it, which must be unhappy.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long. He wants to run away.


    "Mr. Leng, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Leng Lingtian just wanted to nod, and then said, "buy her some clothes according to her size. Buy some home clothes, pajamas, shoes and so on."


    Deng an did not dare to lift his head now, for fear that it would make Leng Lingtian even more unhappy. He only lowered his head and nodded.


    "OK, I''ll buy it right away!"


    Deng an came here specially to deliver food. No, I went to buy it, and then I sent it.


    Leng Lingtian sees Mu Anqi standing at the door and suddenly remembers.


    "Dan, buy another box of contraceptives!"


    He was quiet, but he could be heard by all the people in the office. Deng an went to the door and nodded quickly.


    "All right!" After he finished answering, he quickly opened the door and went out.


    Most afraid of the sudden silence in the air, mu angqi petrified on the spot, and then wanted to be killed here.


    "Leng Lingtian!"


    She rushed to her angrily: "are you an idiot! Why do you say such things so loudly? "


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi, who is about to explode in front of him, with an inexplicable face.


    "Why not? You mean let him buy contraceptives? How shameful is this? "


    Mu angqi is going crazy: "no! If you ask him to buy it, I''m here again, and I''m wearing your clothes, then he will think, just now we... We must have done something! "


    Because of shame and anger, mu angqi''s face is more red than just now.


    Leng Lingtian is calmer than her. She stares at her like a monster.


    "What''s the matter? We were originally legal husband and wife. It''s normal to do something at home."


    "You


    Mu angqi really wants to beat him, where there are so many reasonable ah, others can''t tell how to think of her, lewd ~ baby ~ woman?


    Her angry face was about to deform, but he was calm.


    Deng an will be sent to the meal, one by one on the table set, waved to her.


    "Come and eat!"


    "No! I''m full! "


    Leng Lingtian glanced at her, hooked his lips, sat down, specially sandwiched a piece of meat and ate it with relish.


    "It''s delicious. You really don''t want it?"


    The smell of rice wafted away, and her stomach began to growl. Mu Anqi touched her flat stomach.


    Bite teeth, want to eat, but pull down the face.


    Leng Lingtian saw through her mind at a glance, so she was excited.


    "If you don''t come again, I''ll eat it all. I''ll finish it."


    He spoke slowly: "if I eat all these by myself, maybe I will have good physical strength at night and feel sleepless. If I can''t sleep, I may not be able to control one..."


    "Enough, I''ll eat!"


    The more she listened to it, the worse it was. She couldn''t help it. She walked over and saw that the table was full of delicious food. She couldn''t help drooling for a long time.


    So they began to eat, cold Lingtian order is mu angqi love to eat food, and those love to eat in front of her.


    "Eat more. You''re thin and have more meat."


    "Well, where have I lost weight? I have meat everywhere. It''s called dressing to show that I''m thin and taking off my clothes to have meat. Do you understand?"


    Leng Lingtian''s face was meaningful: "yes, of course I know. I don''t only know, I''ve seen it with my own eyes and touched it with my own hands."


    Mu Anqi was stunned and almost choked on a mouthful of meat.


    "Keke ~"


    Her face flushed with coughing and she almost died.


    Leng Lingtian poured a glass of water for her and handed it to her. She took it and drank a big glass. Then she slowed down and stared at him.


    "Why didn''t I find out that you are such a person before?"


    He asked, "Oh? Who is it? "


    "Hooligans!"


    He curved his eyebrows, raised the corner of his lips, and laughed at her like the warm sun in March.


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    She put a piece of meat in her mouth and chewed it hard.


    "Shameless!"


    "In the evening, I will satisfy what you think of me now!"


    He was still smiling, but it made mu angqi''s hair stand on end. He deeply felt that when it was cold, it was not as terrible as it is now. Mu angqi didn''t want to be unable to get up all day tomorrow, but now she changed her face.

 Chapter 803

    Soft, sweet and greasy called out: "husband ~"


    Leng Lingtian picked his eyebrow: "hmm?"


    She blinked her eyes, showing a particularly lovely and somewhat aggrieved look.


    "I''m wrong!"


    He touched her head like a suckling dog.


    "Well behaved, if you know you are wrong, you have to correct it. Do you know?"


    Mu Anqi secretly gnashed her teeth, it is really wish now the mouth of this meat is cold Lingtian, but also to make a face enchanting not worth the expression.


    "Yes, yes!"


    He was in a good mood and put some vegetables in her bowl.


    "Eat more meat and make up for what you eat!"


    In the middle of the meal, Mu Anqi suddenly stopped.


    "No!"


    Leng Lingtian has some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Anqi still had a piece of meat in her mouth: "forget my mother hasn''t eaten yet!"


    Leng Lingtian said with a smile: "yes, if you are like your daughter, your mother will starve to death."


    After listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, although Mu Anqi is a little dissatisfied, there is something in her words.


    "So?"


    "So when you go to bed, I already told Mu Anning that you are very tired today. You can''t go to the hospital to accompany your mother at night. Let him go to accompany you."


    Mu Anqi nodded. Just ready to eat, she suddenly looked up again. Her expression was very strange and excited.


    "You... You''re not talking nonsense, are you?"


    Leng Lingtian frowned, obviously dissatisfied with her words: "what is my nonsense?"


    Uncle Leng''s expression is not very happy.


    Mu angqi felt that it was difficult to speak, but she was so humiliated in front of Deng an just now. Now there are only two of them left, so she said it.


    "That''s why you didn''t say why I couldn''t go to the hospital and didn''t tell him about us... What we just told him?"


    She said with a face of uneasy appearance, cold Lingtian is a calm, calm.


    "No!"


    Muangqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, this kind of thing, a little thought to know."


    Mu angqi just breathed a sigh of relief. After listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, this tone came up again.


    "What did you say to him?"


    Thin lips one by one: "forget!"


    "You..."


    Mu angqi felt that she was going to vomit blood. After a few mouthfuls of rice, she couldn''t eat any more.


    Leng Lingtian asked Liu Li to come and clean up these things, and asked her to leave work first.


    Leng Lingtian returns to work at his desk, and Mu Anqi sits on the sofa.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to break the silence.


    "Are we really going to sleep here tonight?"


    Leng Ling Tianbian deals with the work and answers without looking up.


    "Later, I have a video conference with the leadership of foreign branches, so I have to work overtime."


    Mu angqi sighed slightly, and Leng Lingtian raised her head from her work.


    "But I have nothing important to do now. Can you walk now?"


    Mu An Qi a Leng, then nodded: "yes, just a little sore."


    Leng Lingtian stood up: "let''s go out for a walk!"


    "Good!"


    At this time, Bai Ying stood respectfully in front of Bai Rong''s house.


    "Madam, everything has been done. According to your instructions, the warehouse has been burned down."


    Bai Rong''s eyes flashed a bright color, obviously in a good mood.


    "Well! There are only a few days left in the competition. It''s too late to do any more. I can see what she will take to participate in the competition


    She said, her eyes swept to one side of the neatly stacked clothes, which are just the clothes made by Mu Anqi''s factory.


    Fight with me, muangqi. You''re still young.


    Things have come to me, the warehouse has been burned down, your entries have long been ashes in that fire, and now I have my entries in front of me.


    She looked down and took out a few pieces. There were some complications in her eyes, including shock and jealousy.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit that these works of Mu Anqi are really good and innovative.


    However, in the future, these are not her mu angqi''s, but her!


    Mu angqi jumps in the warehouse, eager to rush into the scene. Although she didn''t see it at the scene, she has heard others say that Leng Lingtian still wants to help her check, ha ha ~ how to check?


    She threw down her clothes and stood up straight, her eyes cold again.


    "Take those people far away, and watch them carefully during this period of time. When this thing is completely calm, give them a sum of money, and let them roll as far as possible. Besides, if they dare to have any other thoughts, they can kill them directly!"


    When she said this, a flash of ferocity flashed through her eyes!


    White shadow hung his head: "yes!"


    LT group downstairs.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are walking one after another. After walking for a while, Mu Anqi is thinking about something. Leng Lingtian in front of him is still well just now, and the air pressure drops down again in a moment.


    There is a kind of feeling that the sky is going to fall down and make people breathless.


    This makes Mu Anqi, who was originally thinking about something, return to reality from his wandering. When he looks up, Leng Lingtian just stops and turns to look at her.


    He stood under the street lamp, because it was backlit, so he could not see his face clearly, but even so, he could still feel the pressing low pressure and shivering cold breath all over his body.


    The light of the street lamp on his back seemed to give him a silver halo, which made him look like a demon from hell.


    Well... What did she do just now to make uncle Leng angry?


    Mu angqi is really puzzled. One second she is still fine, but the next is like a new person. This young master''s temper is really hard to ponder.


    She came forward a little uneasily, reached out and tried to pull his arm, but when she felt his terrible breath, she had to draw back her hand.


    She looked up at him calmly.


    "Ling Tian, why are you standing here?"


    Uncle Leng doesn''t speak. He just looks at you with that kind of ice dead person''s eyes, and you are afraid.


    At the moment, Mu Anqi can still see his face clearly. Although his face is expressionless, his face is covered with frost, which is really a sign of a storm.


    She tried to hold his hand again: "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    This is just the right call from my husband. I don''t think it''s very artificial. Of course, it''s not very stiff. It''s the kind of sweet, soft and greasy feeling, but it''s just right.


    Sure enough, the cold weather just before the storm, his face a little better.


    Stingy spit out three words: "something on your mind?"


    Mu Anqi just reacted. Is it because she just lowered her head and ignored her all the time, because she thought things were a little far away from him, so he was so angry?


    It''s said that women''s mind, don''t guess. You don''t understand uncle Leng''s mind.


    When she reacted and knew that it was this reason, she could not laugh or cry, but in order not to let him continue to have such low pressure, she told the truth.


    "Ah! I''m thinking about how the warehouse suddenly caught fire, and how I should deal with my next game... "


    Her expression was a little wronged and helpless. Leng Lingtian''s face completely eased.

 Chapter 804

    In fact, just now mu angqi thought a lot of things, but now the most persuasive, the most can let lenglingtian calm down, that''s the only reason.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the whole face was covered with haze. After hearing what she said, the whole person immediately returned to normal.


    He even took the initiative to reach out and hold her: "don''t worry, there''s still me. Even if you can''t win the game, I can support you all my life."


    Mu Anxi grinned and tightened her hand: "yes, my husband is the most powerful, my husband is the most powerful!"


    Leng Lingtian frowned: "a girl''s family, how can you say such vulgar words?"


    Mu angqi sticks out her tongue: "I learned from Qibao, hehe!"


    I''m sorry for Qibao.


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi''s eyes with some helplessness. She sighs a little, and gently clicks on her forehead. Mu Anqi covers her forehead and laughs at him foolishly, and he can''t help but hook his lips and smile. Although it''s shallow, it''s bright.


    This smile is not the kind of bloodthirsty arrogant smile, not the kind of cold smile before the storm, but a kind of heartfelt, sincere smile that can warm people''s hearts.


    She used to think that Leng Lingtian was very good-looking with curved eyebrows and eyes, warm and warm heart.


    "Did anyone tell you that you look good when you laugh?"


    Leng Lingtian pick eyebrows, a pair of drag appearance: "I only know, I don''t smile when also very good-looking."


    Mu angqi was stunned and then laughed.


    "Can you be more narcissistic?"


    Although it is still a look without expression, it just gives people a feeling that he is very dragged.


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Mu Anqi was completely convinced, but she couldn''t refute it, because Leng Lingtian didn''t smile. It was really beautiful.


    They held hands and walked around the downstairs of the company for several times. The food they had just eaten was almost digested. Mu Anqi''s legs were soft. She bent down and gently hammered.


    Cold Ling day droops Mou: "how, leg ache?"


    Mu angqi cross his eyes: "can blame who ah, Leng is tossing me for most of the day, cause me backache, leg cramps, now still some pain."


    Leng Lingtian chuckles and sweeps around. Seeing a bench over there, she leads her to sit down there.


    Mu angqi just sat down and hammered twice. Leng Lingtian silently lifted her leg up and put it on his leg.


    "You are..."


    He hung his head and rubbed his fingers on her legs.


    "Pinch it for you."


    Mu angqi was stunned. Leng Lingtian, the president of LT, was pinching her legs now. She was so serious. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, felt it with her own eyes, who would have believed it!


    She smacked her lips: "Ling Tian..."


    "Well!"


    "In fact, I''ll just have a rest. I don''t need you..."


    Mu angqi himself felt a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t lift his head and still held it seriously. From her point of view, the cold Lingtian on his side face was a little stiff, but he was very handsome. His long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes because of the effect of light, which made people feel that his eyes were deep like the sea.


    "I have a bad temper."


    After pinching for a while, he suddenly said so.


    Mu Anqi was surprised, but she naturally understood that she had known Leng Lingtian for eight years. Didn''t she know his temper? But now, he admitted so frankly that he had never had one.


    "Sometimes it may make you sad, or it may make you feel aggrieved..."


    Mu angqi listened and was puzzled. Leng Lingtian, what do you want to say?


    "You can bear it a little bit, because my temper comes and goes quickly."


    She looked at him in a daze. Except for one side, she couldn''t see his whole face clearly.


    "Lingtian... Why did you suddenly..."


    Leng Lingtian, who has been hanging his head, suddenly looks up. His eyes are as deep as ever, but he can see the sincerity of his eyes.


    "Not all of a sudden, but a long time ago I wanted to tell you that. In the future, we still have a long way to go. We still have decades to go, and there will be some friction. If there is such a time, don''t hold it back, and don''t be too angry with yourself. I just have such a bad temper, just ignore me. "


    After listening for a while, she finally understood that Leng Lingtian was giving her a preventive injection. She was afraid that his temper would hurt her when he was mad like a storm. So she let herself have a psychological preparation in advance, that is, she was concerned about her in disguise.


    Because temper has been with us for decades, it is impossible to change it, so we can only take this circuitous path.


    Her heart is very complicated. She can''t tell what it''s like, but she must be moved.


    People like Leng Lingtian would condescend to say these things to you, and all these words are for her sake. How can she not be moved?


    She took the palm of his hand that he was pinching his leg with her backhand and replied with a smile.


    "Good! Even if we have a quarrel, we have to make up as soon as possible. If one day I disappear, you should take the initiative to find me, OK


    Leng Lingtian: "no!"


    Mu angqi: "hmm?"


    Leng Lingtian: "you will not disappear, I will not let you disappear."


    Mu angqi: "good!"


    He glanced at her leg. "Does it still hurt?"


    She shook her head, her face was full of happiness: "no pain."


    He looked up and looked at the dark sky. Today, there were no stars. Dark clouds covered the top, as if it was going to rain.


    Lenglingtian: "it''s going to rain, let''s go back!"


    Mu angqi: "well, where to go?"


    Leng Lingtian stood up and said, "back to the office, I have a video conference in the evening."


    Mu angqi giggled: "Oh yes, forget it, let''s go!"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t leave right away. Instead, she turned her back to her and squatted down.


    "Come up!"


    Mu angqi looked at his squatting posture and understood what he meant, but her legs, which had been pinched by him for so long, had already been much better.


    "No, I can go."


    Leng Lingtian did not stand up, still squatting.


    "Come up!"


    Mu Anqi knows that Leng Lingtian''s patience is limited, and she doesn''t want to think that it was originally regarded as a very romantic thing, but it has changed its flavor because of herself. If it doesn''t work well, it will make both of them unhappy.


    She obediently lying on his back, feeling the temperature of his back, smelling his unique fragrance, some drunk.


    He carried her step by step.


    Two people are silent, or mu angqi first broke this silence.


    "Ling Tian."


    "Well?"


    Mu Anqi''s face rubbed on his back: "when we are old, especially me, we can''t walk, will you carry me?"


    His back was slightly stiff, but he answered quickly.


    "Well, of course, I can''t carry it until I can''t. then we''ll take a walk outside hand in hand."

 Chapter 805

    When I can''t walk, you are also by my side. We are all white haired and old with only skin and bones left. We are trembling when we walk, but you still hold my hand. Let''s take a walk slowly, watch the scenery along the way and watch the sunset.


    They are still young now, but their life is in a hurry, but decades are so fast, maybe inadvertently, then passed.


    After returning to the office, Mu found several paper bags neatly placed on the sofa. She opened them and saw that they were all clothes and shoes bought for her. She felt warm in her heart.


    However, when her eyes touched the boxes of things on the tea table, her face turned red. She quickly picked them up and looked like a thief.


    A box of anti pregnancy drugs, and the rest are anti pregnancy condoms. There are all kinds of styles. Deng an is really


    Mu Anqi can''t help thinking that Deng an ran to the drugstore to buy these things without expression. It is estimated that the drugstore owner would doubt how fierce the young man is and how much he needs to buy at one time?


    But have to say, he is really delicate, Leng Lingtian just asked him to buy a box of medicine, but he was careful even set also bought, also several boxes at a time.


    He is worthy of following Leng Lingtian for many years. He really knows how amazing his master''s physical strength is.


    Leng Lingtian is at work. She takes these things and goes into the room beside her. She takes the medicine first, and then takes a pink nightgown and goes into the bathroom.


    Although it''s not as big as the cold house, and it''s not as big as their palace like new house, it''s very big and luxurious compared with the suites of ordinary people.


    Mu angqi lies in the bathtub, very comfortable, thinking of everything that happened today, I don''t know how happy Bai Rong will be at the moment.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    Let her be happy for a while, because soon, she will not even cry.


    Liang Huiyi was discharged from the hospital, but Bai Junchen had to be treated in the hospital because he was seriously injured. Qibao naturally often went to the hospital to see him and accompany him. It was not easy to have a brother. Naturally, he cherished and cherished him more.


    Even Mu Anning, who has no opinion on this matter, can''t help complaining that his girlfriend has forgotten his boyfriend since she had a brother.


    In the past few days, the DNA results showed that Qibao and Bai Junchen were indeed brothers and sisters. Although they knew this was true for a long time, with this identification, the elders of the Bai family had to admit that Qibao was a wandering miss of the Bai family.


    Now, the design competition will be held as scheduled.


    Mu Anqi invited a family to cheer her up. At this time, there is no lack of Qibao.


    Not only Qibao has gone, but also Lin Jiaxing and Jin Jiu are here. Mile is away on business and doesn''t come here. While Li Yixuan is abroad to recuperate and doesn''t return home. Basically, her relatives and friends are here. Even Leng Lingtian finds time to sit at the same table with Qibao and Liang Huiyi to cheer Mu Anqi up.


    I don''t know if it''s God''s will or what, the order of Bai Rong and Mu Anqi''s competition is one after the other.


    In other words, Bai Rong''s works came out first, followed by Mu Anqi''s.


    Bai Rong looks like the winner is in hand, while Mu Anqi does look nervous, dodgy, absent-minded and nervous.


    Bai Rong was even more happy to see her like this.


    As the competition continued, all the contestants'' works were presented one by one on the stage. Everyone enjoyed them off the stage, and the judges also gave their scores.


    Finally, it was Bai Rong''s turn to work, but because Bai Rong was already a famous designer in the industry, the host introduced her more. Of course, it was all kinds of praise. Bai Rong''s face was full of self-confidence and pride.


    Today''s Bai Rong, at a glance, knows that she has been elaborately dressed. She not only has gorgeous clothes, but also has exquisite and decent makeup. Looking at her winning expression, she must have expected that she would win today.


    After the host''s introduction, the models walked onto the stage one by one in the clothes designed by Bai Rong. At that moment, Mu Anqi''s pupils tightened and her face was unbelievable.


    She turns to Bai Rong angrily. Bai Rong is not far away from her. She is not surprised to see her angry stare. She is even very happy and looks at her with a smile.


    She smiles like a flower, mu angqi is extremely angry, and the anger in her eyes can start a prairie fire.


    All the people at the bottom were very shocked.


    Bai Rong glanced around the crowd from the corner of her eyes. She was quite satisfied with their expression. She once again looked at mu angqi, who was staring at her from the beginning to the end. She laughed and looked at her with a winner''s smile.


    Then, under mu angqi''s angry eyes, she walked slowly towards her. The contestants could watch it, and the light in this corner was very dark. If the guests didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t be seen.


    Bai Rong came up to her and stood still, speaking in a proud and excited tone.


    "Are you shocked and angry?"


    Mu angqi was silent. Her teeth were creaking and her hands clenched. If she could really hit her with one punch.


    She didn''t make a sound, just glared at the woman in front of her, and her expression made Bai Rong very satisfied and happy.


    "You must be surprised how the warehouse caught fire for no reason, and what you originally designed became mine, right?"


    Mu angqi looked at her coldly: "you ordered it, right?"


    Because they are still playing, they can''t make too much noise. Even if Mu angqi has a fire, she can only hold it and can''t affect the game.


    Bai Rong was attracted to this point, so she chose to come to her at this time to say these words.


    She is not afraid that mu angqi will say it, because even if she says it, no one will believe it.


    "Yes! I asked someone to do it. I asked someone to steal your work and turn it into mine, and then let him set fire to the warehouse to destroy the body. "


    "Bai Rong! You! Why are you doing this? "


    Mu took a deep breath and tried to calm her anger.


    Bai Rong seems to have heard a very funny joke.


    "Why? Why do you think? "


    Originally a smiling face suddenly became ferocious. She repressed her anger, lowered her voice and opened her mouth fiercely.


    "Why? It''s not because of you, mu angqi! Because you robbed the man who originally belonged to me, because you made him empathize and abandon me! "


    She took a deep breath, and changed a smiling face, but this smile, how to see how people feel terrible.


    "So, do you think I will make you feel better if I hate you so much? Will it make you finish the match smoothly? "


    She had a little meal, and her eyes suddenly turned dark and terrible.


    "Of course not!"


    And mu angqi suddenly became not as angry as just now, looking at Bai Rong smiling, she also followed with a smile.


    "Yes? Is that how you deal with me? Ah. "


    It can be heard that mu angqi''s smile is full of disdain and ridicule, which is undoubtedly very exciting for Bai Rong.

 Chapter 806

    Bai Rong''s face changed greatly, suddenly very ferocious.


    "Laugh now, I see how long you can last! I''m a loser


    Mu angqi''s cold eyes sweep toward her, Bai Rong has a kind of feeling like a grain on the back, this kind of strong pressure makes her very unhappy, in the heart inexplicable clatter, but still strong stare back.


    Mu Anqi hooks her lips and smiles at Bai Rong under her very unhappy gaze.


    "It''s too early to say who is the loser."


    Bai Rong Leng hum, obviously I don''t think Mu Anqi will make good works in just a few days. There''s not enough time, not even enough time to create paintings.


    Bai Rong believes that mu angqi is just struggling with her.


    Such a thought, the heart even more sneers at her.


    She sneered back: "then I''ll wait and see!"


    Then she walked to the other side, and Mu Anqi also hooked her lips, took a look at her mobile phone, walked into the darkness on the other side and handed her mobile phone to Deng an.


    The competition is not over yet, but someone is flattering Bai Rong already. It''s nothing more than congratulations. I''m sure I can win the first prize.


    Bai Rong is the second from the bottom, and Mu Anqi is the first from the bottom. With Bai Rong''s reputation in the industry, who will take Mu Anqi as an unknown person?


    What''s more, Bai Rong''s works just now really brightened people''s eyes. Not only the people at the bottom, but also the judges were very satisfied with her works.


    They had long forgotten Mu Anqi, the last one to play. They praised and flattered Bai Rong. It seemed that the game was over and she had won the first place in the game.


    Bai Rong enjoyed the feeling that many stars supported the moon. In the face of the praise from everyone, she smiled and nodded, neither denied nor refused. It seemed that she had acquiesced. Today''s champion is her!


    The host came on stage again and congratulated Bai Rong. Even he thought that the last unknown designer would not design a better work than Bai Rong, so he was so humble that he congratulated Bai Rong first.


    Mu angqi looks at these disgusting people, sneers in her heart, and her lips can''t help rising, but now she is standing in the dark corner, and everyone can''t see her expression at the moment.


    She turned around, Bai Rong was surrounded by a group of people, completely a winner''s posture, smile like flowers, so noble and elegant, like peony in general bloom.


    Just... How high you stand now, how miserable you fall later!


    Laugh, now laugh!


    The host talked for a long time on the stage and congratulated for a long time. He felt that the competition was coming to an end, and then he had to announce who was the first. Even Leng Lingtian, who was sitting under the stage, could not help but frown and stare at the host with a pair of deep eyes.


    The host finally realized that he might have said a lot, and quickly got to the point, and then mu angqi''s entry came on stage.


    Mu angqi stood backstage, watching the models wearing his designed clothes, just like looking at her own children, full of pity.


    The main show is a tall woman. She is very delicate and beautiful. Wearing this white dress on her, she feels like a fairy. Especially the purple handmade flower on her chest, it makes the finishing touch.


    Although the clothes were designed by mu angqi, she was still a little stunned when she saw the backstage show wearing the clothes so well.


    Bai Rong steals her works and wants to be the first. It depends on whether she agrees or not.


    The main show was a newcomer in Mu Anqi''s studio. She was very nervous before going on stage. Mu Anqi arranged her clothes and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be nervous, come on!"


    The main show nodded heavily, and the models appeared one by one according to the order arranged in advance.


    Mu Anxi walked slowly to one side, still standing in the corner under the stage just now. As her models appeared, the stage was also full of exclamations, followed by a higher voice of discussion.


    Everyone looked surprised and asked, what''s going on?


    As like as two peas in the moon, Bai Rong saw her surprise reaction. She turned to her head. When she saw that Mu Anqi''s entries were identical with her, she changed her face.


    How could that be?


    Mu angqi''s works were all taken over by her, and the warehouse was also burned. Did mu angqi rush to make a batch again in such a short time?


    Looking at the models walking confidently on the stage, Bai Rong''s mind is a little confused.


    As like as two peas in the same competition, it must be someone who copied the work of another.


    Bai Rong didn''t expect Mu Anqi to keep such a hand. No wonder Mu Anqi said calmly just now that it''s still unknown who will win or lose. So it is!


    But Bai Rong did not grow up a vegetarian. She soon adjusted. Her works came on stage first, followed by Mu Anqi. So she can talk about this point, as long as she insists that Mu Anqi copied her.


    Now she is thinking about how to deal with mu angqi. Naturally, she has no intention to go to the stage shows seriously. Because of this, she does not find that the works on the stage seem to be similar to her. If you look at them carefully, they are more exquisite and more beautiful than those just now.


    There is a feeling that just now those of Bai Rong are only high imitations, while those of Mu Anqi are really big brand products!


    People are confused. What''s going on?


    Although some people talked about it, the game went on and no one called a halt.


    When the last main show slowly came out from the backstage, all the people who were talking about it were suddenly silenced, and they all looked at the main show breathlessly.


    It seems that I''m afraid that my voice will disturb the fairy.


    White dress, her whole tall body package so good, both noble, elegant, beautiful, and this dress is not an ordinary skirt.


    It gives people a kind of place under the waterfall. Seeing the waterfall flying down from a distance, it has a strong shock. It pours directly at you. The folds of its skirt are like the clear streams converging into a river and flowing far away. The purple flower on her chest is like walking in the sea of purple vines. In front of you is a sea of purple flowers, and in your ears is a ringing bell, And the nose also seems to be able to smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Leng Lingtian, sitting in the middle, suddenly realized that mu angqi had gathered all the scenery she saw in the ancient town that day into the skirt of the main show, which was made by herself and slowly sewed.


    She poured all her heart and soul into this skirt.


    His eyes were deep. At one glance, he saw mu angqi standing in the shadow under the stage, and his thin lips rose slightly against her eyes.


    In the end, the models all surrounded the main show in the middle, which made the people at the bottom absent-minded for a long time.


    I don''t know who clapped first, then many people woke up and clapped.

 Chapter 807

    No doubt, this show, who wins who loses already has the answer.


    But another very important thing also makes the big guy want to know the answer, that is why the works of Bai Rong and Mu Anqi are so similar. If you don''t look at them carefully, you will think they are the same work.


    The judges began to talk, and even the people at the bottom followed. Some media couldn''t help asking questions, and the hosts on the stage were a little nervous. They didn''t know how to solve the current situation.


    And in such a noisy time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded on the stage.


    "Are you shocked and angry? You must be surprised how the warehouse caught fire without any reason, and what you originally designed became mine, right? "


    "Yes! I asked someone to do it. I asked someone to steal your work and turn it into mine, and then let him set fire to the warehouse to destroy the body. "


    "Bai Rong! You... Why are you doing this? "


    "Why? Why do you think? "


    "Why? It''s not because of you, mu angqi! Because you robbed the man who originally belonged to me, because you made him empathize and abandon me! "


    "So, do you think I will make you feel better if I hate you so much? Will you finish the match smoothly? Of course not


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    Bai Rong''s face is blue, red, purple and white, and the voice that just sounded on the stage is the private conversation between Bai Rong and Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi recorded it on her mobile phone, then gave it to Deng an, and told him to play it after the game.


    Originally, because of Bai Rong''s status and her reputation in the industry, even if her works are not as good as mu angqi''s, the big guys will still be willing to believe her, and even think that mu angqi copied her works, and then make some improvements.


    Even with the blessing of the main show, Bai Rong may argue that the so-called main show is just Mu Anqi plagiarizing another of her works and changing it slightly.


    With Bai Rong''s fame and Mu Anqi''s nameless native place in this industry, everyone will surely believe Bai Rong''s words and maybe turn to Bai Rong.


    It was because mu angqi expected that she would not be believed in the end, so she kept her hand.


    She knew that Bai Rong''s character was bound to come, so she deliberately showed that angry look in front of Bai Rong, deliberately excited. The purpose was to make Bai Rong believe that she was worried and angry because she had no works.


    Of course, that afternoon, in the warehouse, she was deliberately aware of the scene of flying to the warehouse when she knew that Bai Rong had an eyeliner. The purpose was naturally to let those people pass on to Bai Rong, letting Bai Rong think she was fooled and thought that all her entries had been burnt down.


    That''s why she was so anxious and excited.


    In fact, she just made Bai Rong think that everything was under control and that she was the ultimate winner. In fact, Mu Anqi had seen through everything for a long time, and the Mantis was catching cicadas and the Yellow finches were just behind.


    For the sake of this big play.


    Bai Rong wants to ruin her reputation, but she follows Bai Rong''s meaning, which in turn makes her unable to gain a foothold in the design industry.


    Bai Rong, with a pale face, was watched by everyone, but for her, this kind of gaze was like stabbing her with a sharp knife.


    More reporters came forward to ask her.


    "Miss Bai, can you give a reasonable explanation for these problems in today''s design?"


    "Did you really steal muangqi''s entries and come to the competition?"


    Bai Rong has a pale face, and Bai Ying comes forward to block these reporters.


    "Excuse me, I''m sorry, no comment!"


    Bai Ying holds Bai Rong. Bai Rong is like a puppet out of line. He helps her to leave.


    But this competition, which was supposed to make mu angqi lose her reputation, finally made mu angqi the first place in this competition.


    Mr. Simon, the organizer, said a few words on the stage, and then presented the award to Mu Anqi. At the same time, he announced on the spot in front of the big guy that Mu Anqi would be appointed as the chief designer of Ximen group.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, mu angqi is too happy, repressed full of excitement, she asked reporters to take photos with a smile.


    After the reporter finished shooting, Qibao and they were waiting for her in the lounge. She pushed the door in, and Qibao was the first to rush over and hold her.


    "Sister! You made it. WOW! You are so wonderful. You are my idol


    Qibao hugged Mu Anqi and kissed her heavily on the face.


    Mu angqi holding the cup, see Leng Lingtian, smile a little shy, Leng Lingtian also come over, hold her tightly.


    "You''re really great today!"


    "Thank you


    Qibao took out his mobile phone: "sister, come on, let''s take a picture of this meaningful moment. We want to remember it."


    Mu angqi took a picture with her with a smile, then took a picture with the big guy, and finally took a picture with Leng Lingtian.


    After the game, Lin Jiaxing and Jin Jiu left first. Now only Liang Huiyi, Qibao, Mu Anqi and lenglingtian are here.


    Qibao wanted to know what happened, so he asked Mu Anqi. In fact, Leng Lingtian was puzzled. Today''s play should have been arranged by Mu Anqi for a long time, otherwise it would not be so smooth and closely linked.


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t sing this play alone. Strictly speaking, I didn''t intend to sing such a play at the beginning. She said it and asked me to play it together."


    Qibao blurted out: "he? Who is it? "


    As soon as she finished, the door of the rest room was pushed open, and Lin Guoguo and sun Haotian came in.


    Mu Anqi pointed to Lin Guoguo and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come."


    Qibao looks at Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo, blinking.


    "No, elder sister, what''s the matter? Is it related to Lin Guoguo?"


    Lin Guoguo looked at Qibao with a smile: "do you remember the show held by Bai Rong last time? It should be said that at the earliest time, Lin Jiaxing gave you a job, and Bai Rong was there. Do you remember that show at that time? "


    Qibao thought for a long time and said, "the local tyrant boss, the one who bought the whole floor for catering?"


    Mu Anqi nodded: "yes, it''s him! In fact, at that time, Guoguo was already preparing for today''s play. In fact, strictly speaking, it had already laid the groundwork earlier. "


    Qibao scratched his head: "why can''t I understand? Am I too stupid?"


    Lin Guoguo looked at her, the expression was like saying, you finally found yourself stupid?


    Mu angqi added: "remember that famous brand counterfeiting incident before? The product contract was discussed by Guoguo. Later, Bai Rong''s ex husband, Jack, insisted that we didn''t sign a contract with them, and said that we had counterfeited their brand and asked us to compensate. Although this incident ended with Jack''s apology, in fact, Bai Rong blocked all this. It was she who wanted to give me a fake hat to wear. She wanted me to be disgraced, so she sang such a play. "

 Chapter 808

    Lin Guoguo didn''t like Bai Rong all the time. From the first day Bai Rong came back, we can see why after a period of time, they became sisters again?


    The reason is very simple. Lin Guoguo wants to get close to her, little by little.


    And Lin Guoguo deliberately fell out with Mu Anqi, deliberately targeted her, and even verbally attacked her. In short, at that time, Lin Guoguo and Mu Anqi were incompatible.


    Bai Ronggang has just returned home. If Lin Guoguo and she can stand on the United Front to deal with Mu Anqi, it would be like a tiger adding wings to her.


    Of course, there is another important reason. She can let Lin Guoguo do many things. With the influence of the Lin family in city a and the identity that Lin Guoguo is the daughter-in-law of Leng''s family, it''s much easier for her to frame Mu Anqi. Even if the east window incident happens, she can also put all the responsibility on Lin Guoguo, and Leng Lingtian has nothing to do because of her identity.


    Therefore, Bai Rong deliberately approached Lin Guoguo to test her. Knowing that Lin Guoguo hated Mu Anqi, she slowly told her about her plan.


    But Bai Rong is a very suspicious person. At first, she didn''t believe Lin Guo.


    So at the beginning, Lin Guoguo didn''t talk about it with anyone.


    She just intentionally or unintentionally mentioned in front of Mu angqi that they were once sisters of the three. They quarreled with each other, but they would agree with each other at the critical moment.


    That''s why mu angqi thinks that Lin Guoguo has a problem and doesn''t believe that she and Bai Rong are united front people. No matter what Qibao says, she''s down on Qibao.


    It''s just that Lin Guoguo didn''t confess these things to Mu angqi at that time. Naturally, acting should be a complete set.


    Lin Guoguo didn''t confess to Mu angqi from the brand to several times of framing mu angqi. In the end, Lin Guoguo needs mu angqi to play the play well with her. Of course, if she doesn''t tell mu angqi the truth again, even if Mu angqi wants to believe in Lin Guoguo, she will be disappointed because of her entrapment again and again.


    So in the end, Lin Guoguo tells Mu Anqi about her plan and decides to play a good play together for Bai Rong.


    With the help of Lin Guoguo, Bai Rong steals Mu Anqi''s manuscript to Bai Rong. After several attempts, Bai Rong has completely believed Lin Guoguo, so this last time, she naturally won''t doubt Lin Guoguo.


    This last time, she told Lin Guoguo the full plan.


    I won''t steal the painting this time. I''ll go directly to the warehouse to steal the finished products, and then I''ll burn it up. There''s no proof of death!


    Bai Rong wants to take away her works in the last few days. Mu angqi will be hit hard, and there is not enough time to make new products. She wants to be tough this time, so that mu angqi can''t get a foothold in the design field!


    And these, Lin Guoguo told Mu Anqi, so they two took the plan.


    This is why mu angqi went to the warehouse and deliberately staged such a sad, angry and excited drama.


    The purpose is to show Bai Rong and make her believe that mu angqi''s works have been burned out.


    In fact, Mu Anqi left behind in the warehouse that she was not very satisfied with the defective products, and the real entries, she sent the car back to the studio overnight, she also deliberately said for two days, in fact, also said to the white Rong inserted eye liner to listen to, that is, the fat and thin tall.


    As for the dress of the main show, she actually put it in a box when she came out of the warehouse that day, but no one paid attention to it.


    Some people are too good at acting, every word and deed, all in the face, mu angqi want to find it difficult!


    In fact, it''s not that the people in that video can''t really be found, they just want to take a long line to catch a big fish, Bairong.


    Mu angqi will explain the whole thing in a concise way, listening to a group of people are a little confused.


    After hearing this, sun Haotian laughed.


    "I''ll tell you why Guoguo feels strange these days. She''s against sister-in-law an everywhere. That''s the reason! You two are pitching people together


    Lin Guoguo goes to Mu Anqi and holds her shoulder.


    "That is, acting is natural, it is natural to play the whole set, Bai Rong is so smart, a little bit wrong, she can see, so the two of us can only secretly exchange, secretly cooperate, but there is nothing to do in the face, often noisy, because ah, even cold house has her eye liner."


    Qibao was shocked: "Wow! Bai Rong is so awesome! "


    Mu angqi laughs: "this is a world where money can make the devil push the mill. If Bai Rong is willing to pay, naturally someone will take the risk to do things for her! But these people, Guoguo and I have known for a long time, so sometimes we deliberately quarrel in front of them and make a lot of noise! "


    Leng Lingtian, who had been silent, said: "so, you two jumped up and down at home for such a long time and didn''t tell each other, which made us your loyal audience, right?"


    Mu Anxi touched her nose awkwardly: "naturally, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Only in this way can it not be easy to expose and sink..."


    Just listen to Leng Lingtian''s smile, but it makes everyone shiver.


    "You think I''m too stupid, don''t you? Huh? It''s a fine! "


    Mu Anqi suddenly looked at Leng Lingtian, but the latter was an elusive look.


    And this kind of cold Lingtian is undoubtedly frightening.


    His appearance is floating with a shallow smile, meaning unknown, but his eyes are deep, such as two deep pools, one can not see the bottom.


    Just when Mu Anqi didn''t know how to pacify her, Liang Huiyi, who had been listening for a long time, couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Oh! Angel, after thinking about it for a long time, I finally understand that I should have sent you to act in that year, but now I''m still a big star. It''s a waste of your acting skills not to be an actor. "


    Qibao also nodded in agreement: "yes, yes!"


    Then she complained: "such an important thing, you are quietly doing, even I do not tell, too sad."


    At this point, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Did none of you say that?"


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo looked at each other, then shook their heads and said in unison, "no!"


    As soon as the seven treasures heard it, they were not happy at the moment.


    "What! You mean, there''s a third person who knows? "


    Mu Anqi coughed and threw the pot to Lin Guo.


    "You plan it first, you explain it."


    Lin Guoguo sighed: "at that time, when I was planning like this, Milo saw it. She came to talk to me. Ah, you know, we three were tired of getting together every day. Who didn''t know who? I told Milo the truth, but I also told Milo that this matter is very important and can''t be told to anyone, So when Milo and I confessed, even Angel didn''t know. "


    Qibao suddenly realized, "I remember. At that time, sister Milo always talked for you. I was very angry. She said if she was kicked by a donkey in her brain..."


    Qibao shrinks his neck, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 809

    Qibao said: "it turns out that you three swordsmen have known the truth for a long time. We are the only outsiders who are kept in the dark and watch you quarrel and make trouble every day. I really think your sisters are going to fall out!"


    When Qibao said this, there was a sour smell.


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo look at each other and smile, sun Haotian also opens his mouth.


    "It''s not just you. We all don''t know. I''m still her husband..."


    Lin Guoxin knew that he was doing something, so he quickly came forward and took sun Haotian''s arm.


    "This is also a last resort. Naturally, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better."


    Leng Lingtian stared at Mu Anqi with a pair of eyes. Mu Anqi touched her arm and felt that if he stared at her again, goose bumps would get up.


    She didn''t care that there were so many people watching now, holding Leng Lingtian''s arm and shaking.


    "Well, husband, don''t be angry, OK?"


    She this coquetry, all people are surprised, mu angqi and this kind of little woman''s moment?


    Leng Lingtian seems to have been used to it for a long time, but this coquetry seems to be effective. Leng Lingtian looks at her with a smile.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, he spat out a word: "good!"


    Mu angqi smiles. Qibao really can''t stand this show of love here. I feel sorry for her family. Mu Anning left in advance.


    She was about to say something when Lin Guoguo opened her mouth.


    "The two of you don''t want to install it." the fact that Bai Rong has put on the eyeliner in the cold house has been seen by me and Angie. Don''t you know? I see, you''re trying to understand and pretend to be confused, or you''re also acting for us? "


    Sun Haotian said with a smile: "yes, acting, of course, is to play a full set, otherwise what''s the meaning?"


    It suddenly dawned on all of them that a sharp and shrewd man like their two brothers could not see that there were ghosts in the cold house?


    They didn''t act immediately. I''m afraid they already knew about the "conspiracy" between mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo.


    Lin Guoguo was deliberately angry: "Oh! You''ve known that for a long time, so did you pretend that just now? "


    SUN Hao said to heaven, "we already knew this. Didn''t you also know it?"


    The couple looked at each other for a while, and then they laughed.


    Qibao grabs her head. It''s the second time that she does it today. She looks annoyed.


    "Why do I know a group of people with such smart minds? I don''t look like a normal person, like a retarded person? Listening to you, why do I feel so difficult? I have to listen to every sentence carefully, and then think about it for a while... "


    Mu angqi smiles and pats her shoulder comfortingly.


    "It''s all right, your silly cute can set off our cleverness. Isn''t that good?"


    Seven treasures slant a head: "elder sister, how do I feel that you this words don''t seem to be praising me?"


    Mu Anqi laughed and the whole room couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Qibao felt a little depressed, since everyone was so happy, she also laughed together.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    They were laughing. The door was pushed open. Simon long came in from the door with a smile. Everyone looked at him.


    Simon lung swept away one by one with a smile. When his eyes touched Liang Huiyi, he was suddenly stunned. As soon as he was hit by the thunder, his eyes widened and he froze on the spot.


    And Liang Huiyi, also with a kind of shock and incredible eyes staring at Ximen long, two people staring at each other.


    The other people in the room were confused by their shocked faces.


    But the atmosphere is obviously dignified, and they are not easy to open their mouth at will. It seems that they will break something when they open their mouth, especially Qibao. She looks at Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo with a puzzled look. Her eyes seem to say, what''s the matter?


    After staring at Liang Huiyi for a long time, Ximen long swallowed his saliva and slowly restored his expression to normal.


    However, because his previous expression was too shocking, even though his expression has slowly returned to normal, it still looks strange.


    He slowed for a while. It seemed calm outside, but when it happened, it still trembled.


    "Huiyi?"


    This words, even mu angqi was surprised. Did Simon long know her mother?


    She was shocked. She looked at Simon long and at Liang Huiyi. After the shock, Liang Huiyi''s face was full of sadness, her eyes were red, and her eyes were still shining.


    This kind of scene, how to have a kind of lovers separated for decades, the feeling of reunion again?


    And in Mu angqi''s heart, there is a picture.


    That day, in the old town of Linxian County, in the small hotel, the scene that the two old people told her more than 20 years ago suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Young and handsome men, beautiful young women, and the middle-aged woman who suddenly killed her. These pictures appeared in her mind at this moment. Although she didn''t want to admit anything, she had to admit something.


    She thought she was calm now, but her pale face and slightly shaking body betrayed her calm now. Leng Lingtian, who was standing beside her, saw it and asked her in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    Mu Anqi ignored him. Instead, she pushed him away, staring at Simon dragon with a pair of eyes, staring at him with a kind of complicated and angry eyes, and walking towards him step by step.


    She didn''t know what kind of mood she was in, or why she wanted to go to Simon dragon, but at the moment, she had a lot of questions in her heart that she wanted to ask, and these words clearly blurted out, but they were all stuck there, unable to say.


    Simon''s whole attention is now attracted by Liang Huiyi. Her eyes are fixed on her, and Liang Huiyi is also looking at Simon, as if there is no one else here, there are only two of them.


    Their eyes entangled in the air, like a thousand words to say, but no one is willing to open their mouth to break the strange silence at this time.


    "Pa! Bang! "


    Just when everyone was affected by this strange quietness and immersed in it, Mu Anqi, who was standing in front of Ximen dragon, suddenly raised her hand and slapped him in the face. She slapped him so hard that Ximen dragon was caught off guard and staggered back a few steps. Then she stood firm, and everyone was shocked by Mu Anqi''s action.


    "Ah long!"


    Liang Huiyi first reacted. She rushed over eagerly and stretched out her hand to hold Ximen dragon. However, when her finger was close to Ximen dragon, she was suddenly stunned and retracted. She looked complex and didn''t look at him.


    Simon Long''s expression is no better. He stares at Liang Huiyi for a while and moves his eyes to Mu Anqi with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Why hit me?"


    Although Simon is still very calm at the moment, it''s not hard to hear the suppressed anger in his tone.


    Simon Long''s status today, even Leng Lingtian would like to give him a respectful name. Uncle Simon, Mu Anqi slapped such a man firmly in the face. How can he not be angry?

 Chapter 810

    Leng Lingtian also feels Ximen Long''s anger at this time. He comes forward quietly and stands in front of Mu Anqi.


    "Uncle Simon, I apologize for Angie."


    Mu Anqi sneered: "apologize?"


    She laughed as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened to Mu angqi. It''s like being greatly stimulated.


    She stopped laughing for a while, then came forward and glared angrily at Simon.


    "When I was in Linxian ancient town, why didn''t you take my mother directly?"


    As soon as Mu Anqi said this, Ximen long and Liang Huiyi''s faces changed.


    Mu Anqi then said, "why did you leave alone?"


    What the old man said to her that day was like a slide show, which was repeated in her mind, making her as if she had witnessed all that year.


    People get more angry and excited.


    "Do you know that your mother not only punched and kicked my mother, but also threw her directly into the river next to the hotel! She was pregnant with me. She was a pregnant woman. Why are you so cruel! I''m not afraid of two lives! Don''t you love my mother? That''s how you love my mother! "


    Simon''s expression is just like at this moment, being stabbed in the heart with a sharp sword.


    "What! Huiyi, you... "


    He turned to look at Liang Huiyi, who was silently wiping her tears.


    All of a sudden, Simon seemed to understand. He looked at mu angqi with a kind of shocked, happy but sad eyes, and this kind of eyes showed a sense of regret and regret.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, trembling fingers, a little bit close to Mu angqi, and mu angqi disgusted to turn his head away, Simon dragon embarrassed to draw back his hand, frozen there.


    The overlord who once dominated the shopping mall is gone. In front of him is just a person who has done something wrong. The tension and excitement he shows is not like pretending.


    Mu angqi saw that he was silent for a long time, and his heart was even more angry.


    "Why don''t you talk about flowers? You''ve become dumb! Give me a reasonable explanation! "


    This question was asked by mu angqi. She wanted to know that the answer was true, but she also knew that although Liang Huiyi didn''t say it, she certainly wanted to know why she left without saying goodbye?


    Simon longshenqing grieved: "I didn''t know Huiyi was pregnant..."


    The way he looked at mu angqi was very complicated. Now he finally understood why he felt very kind when he saw her at the first sight, why he wanted to approach her and get close to her.


    It turned out that they were father and daughter, and they were related by blood. Because of this relationship, he felt that she was very kind and wanted to be close.


    Mu angqi also had an indescribable feeling of acquaintance with Ximen long before. At that time, she was stunned to see him for the first time. Leng Lingtian once mocked her, saying that he could be her father.


    Once upon a time, it was just a joke, but I don''t want it to come true.


    It turned out that the man who gave her a kind feeling at the first sight was really her long lost father!


    "You don''t know? What did you do that year that you don''t know? My mother followed you when she was so young and gave you everything. She was pregnant, but you treated her like that together with your mother, and even threw her into the river. She is a pregnant woman. How can she stand your treatment like this? Can you wipe out all the harm you have inflicted on her over the years without knowing? Do you know that because of your leaving without saying goodbye, because of your irresponsibility, and even more because of your vicious mother, one of my mother''s children died soon after birth, so my mother had to marry a man she didn''t love at all... "


    "Do you know what my mother has been doing for more than 20 years! She could have been happy, could have a man who loved her, could love her husband and wife, had a good family, but! But all this is because of you, you heartless man, you irresponsible man, everything is ruined! "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. She grabbed Simon and yelled at him with red eyes.


    "My mother is ruined by you! Because when she was thrown into the river that time, she was in poor health. She almost lost her life when she gave birth to a child. Later, she was tired, sad and sick. Up to now, she is all sick. And the initiator of these is you, Simon dragon


    Mu angqi stares at Ximen Long''s eyes as if to say, you are a man of great crime, how can you still have a face to stand here, how can you not die!


    Such a tall and powerful man, said by Mu Anqi, bowed his head and looked like he knew he had made a big mistake. More than that, he drooped his eyes and cried.


    Liang Huiyi stood aside and saw Simon long crying so sad that her heart was stirred by something sharp.


    "Enough, Angie, no more!"


    When she finished yelling, her face was full of tears.


    Simon looked up at Liang Huiyi with tearful eyes. These two young men and women did not want to meet again in such a way after decades.


    A thousand words do not seem to be enough to express their feelings at the moment.


    After staring at each other for a long time, they suddenly burst into tears holding each other.


    Mu angqi''s roar just now seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She retreated powerlessly, and finally fell into a firm embrace with her hands tightly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Leng Lingtian''s worried business sounded above her head. Mu Anqi leaned greedily against his chest. Only in this way can she feel less angry. Only in this way can she feel that she is not like a lonely boat on the sea. She will drift with the storm and eventually be submerged.


    She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, trying to calm herself down.


    Lin Guoguo and sun Haotian watched this very dramatic scene for a long time. They were absent-minded and speechless for a long time.


    Over there, Liang Huiyi and Ximen long are still holding their heads and crying. Several people here are serious and standing there quietly. No one speaks, no one moves, and I don''t know how long it has been. Qibao seems to suddenly react and scream.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed, except for the two who were still immersed in the reunion and could not extricate themselves, the rest of the people all looked at her.


    Qibao looks complicated, shocked and excited.


    "That is to say, my elder sister, like me, is also the queen of a rich family? It''s also a rich family abandoned by Dad, isn''t it? Am I right? "


    When he was so serious and had some sense of sadness and indignation, Qibao destroyed the originally oppressive and heavy atmosphere with just a few words, which made people laugh.


    They were speechless and didn''t answer, but Qibao was shocked at the moment, and naturally didn''t care whether they answered or not.


    She tilted her head, as if thinking something, and suddenly said.


    "Oh, my God! I have a brother, I''m Miss Bai, and my sister also has a father, and her father is also Mr. Simon from a rich family! "

 Chapter 811

    Qibao because it will be some time and a half can not accept, mu angqi is not so excited as her.


    "I remember that when I was in Linxian ancient town, the boss did tell such a story."


    A few of them all sat back on the sofa, and the two over there were calmer. They also came and sat down on the sofa. Now the atmosphere is also very depressing, and everyone doesn''t want to speak.


    But someone has to speak first.


    Mu angqi is not as angry as before. She stares at Simon long coldly.


    "I just want to know why I left my mother and why I left her."


    In fact, Liang Huiyi also wanted to know the answer, but she didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Simon long sighed, with a heavy look in his eyes.


    After that, he told the whole story. In fact, it was just such a dog blood story.


    At that time, Simon long and Liang Huiyi loved each other very much. Simon long swore to Liang Huiyi that he only loved her in his life, and his wife must be her.


    Unfortunately, Ximen long is the eldest son of the Ximen family. In the future, he will inherit the family business of the Ximen family, while Liang Huiyi is just a girl from an ordinary family. She has no money, no power and no status.


    How could a girl like her get into Simon''s eyes.


    What''s more, the Ximen family is also intertwined. Although Ximen long is the orthodox successor of the family, there are always some ambitious people who want to replace him. That''s what happened in those years.


    At that time, Ximen Long''s mother, the mistress of Ximen family at that time, was looking for the right girl for Ximen long everywhere. She wanted Ximen long to marry the rich family''s daughter, so as to consolidate his position in Ximen family and prepare for succeeding Ximen family smoothly.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Simon is looking for a lover for Simon, but Simon tells her that he has a sweetheart and wants to marry her. He will never fall in love with another woman in his life.


    As soon as Mrs. Simon heard that this was a good thing, she asked which rich family was the daughter of.


    Simon long tells us that she is just an ordinary girl. Mrs. Simon is angry at the moment. She scolds Simon long and forbids him to stay at home.


    During the period when Ximen Longguan was at home, he thought about how to escape every day. Once, he took Liang Huiyi to the ancient town of Linxian and planned to elope. Mrs. Ximen knew that Ximen Longguan had run away and quickly caught up with him. Then there was the fight in the ancient town of Linxian.


    At that time, Ximen long planned to take Liang Huiyi with him even if he broke up with his family. However, his wife told him that Ximen Long''s father had cancer and would die soon. If he left like this, the whole Ximen family would be destroyed, and the thousands of years of foundation left by his ancestors would be gone.


    Simon long was also shocked when he heard the news. His father had cancer, and as the first son of Simon''s family, if he left for his own selfish desire at this time, it was really not what a man should do.


    In addition, Mrs. Simon also threatened him. If he didn''t obey, she would die with Liang Huiyi!


    Mrs. Simon is a very strong, overbearing and stubborn person. She always does what she says.


    Mrs. Simon is his mother, and Liang Huiyi is the person he loves most in his life. Naturally, he can''t hurt the two women he loves and loves most in the world.


    At that time, the situation was chaotic, and she was young, so she had to appease Liang Huiyi first, and promised her that she would come back to marry her when things were done well.


    Unfortunately, when he handled the internal and external troubles of the Ximen family, and then turned back to prepare to pick up Liang Huiyi, he found that Liang Huiyi had another man around her, and her stomach was very big. At that time, Liang Huiyi smiled, and the men around her loved her very much. These Ximen dragons looked in his eyes. At that time, he was very angry and wanted to come forward to question her.


    He asked Liang Huiyi why she had changed her mind. He told her to wait for him to come back. However, it was only how long ago that she was in the arms of another man and was pregnant with that man''s child.


    Simon long was so angry that he thought that women''s so-called love was just like this. He left angrily and went away from home, leaving this sad place.


    After listening to Simon Long''s words, Liang Huiyi hides her face and sobs again, while Mu Anqi has mixed feelings in her heart, which is very complicated.


    Because the version she listened to in Liang Huiyi was slightly different, but it was almost the same. It was a misunderstanding. It could also be said that God wanted to give them these tribulations and make them encounter many frustrations.


    There was another silence. After a while, mu angqi laughed.


    "My mother didn''t change her mind. She was only in her early twenties, but an unmarried woman was pregnant with a child. When she learned that she was pregnant, she was frightened and frightened. But she waited hard, but she couldn''t wait for you. Her stomach grew bigger day by day. Finally, she could only marry a man who liked her. At least after she married him, her child would not be called a wild seed, And she does not have to be a single mother, so hard to raise children, but also give her a sound home


    She smiled, but her tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Leng Lingtian is on the side, holding her hand. She raises her eyes and sees the deep heartache in his eyes. She smiles at him.


    She didn''t smile. Fortunately, this smile even touched his heart. It seemed that there was a sharp knife, and the fingers holding her palm could not help tightening.


    In a hoarse voice, he called her in a low voice: "Angie..."


    She shook her head: "I''m ok..."


    How can it be all right? Tears are flowing down like beads with broken lines.


    Mu angqi continued: "at the beginning, he was really good to my mother, loving and obedient, but with the passage of time, his shortcomings gradually revealed. He is lazy and doesn''t like to go out to work, but he likes to gamble, and he doesn''t even know his parents when he gambles. What''s the potential of a man who doesn''t go to work and only knows how to gamble all day long? "


    Mu Anqi took a deep breath, remembering what Mu Guoan had done to her mother and daughter over the years, she felt sorry for her mother.


    "My mother quarreled with him about it, but it didn''t work. Gradually I grew up, and my father, Mu Guoan, became more and more angry. He often came home to get money. If he couldn''t get it, he would be noisy and noisy, and there were usury to make trouble at home! Several times they threatened to arrest people to pay off their debts, or they would cut off my father''s hand. Every time this kind of time, I am scared, I think, why God does not give me a normal efforts of the father, why let me meet such a rotten gambler father


    Ximen Longshen''s feelings are complex. Looking at Mu Anqi''s eyes shows a strong sense of guilt and father''s love.


    "Since I can remember, my parents would quarrel every day when they met. If my father couldn''t get money, he would smash things and sometimes beat me! I go out to work to earn some money. He is waiting for me at the door every time. As long as I get paid and go out with the money, he will take my money like a robber, then gamble and lose! That''s the living expenses of our family. It''s the medical expenses for my mother to see a doctor! "

 Chapter 812

    She took a deep breath and wiped the tears from her face.


    "I grew up in such an environment. I always thought that Mu Guoan, the rotten gambler, was my father, and I accepted the fact. But one day, a Dan appraisal report told me that I was not her daughter, and my father had other people. At that time, I was thinking, what kind of man is my father?"


    She looked up and looked directly at the Ximen dragon in front of her. The spirit of Ximen dragon was sad and complex. She also looked at her. Mu angqi looked at him and laughed, but the smile was mixed with too many things, not pure.


    "Today, I know that my father is actually the chairman of a consortium and the leader of Ximen family. Hehe ~"


    Simon dragon only felt his throat dry, opened his mouth, but he only spat out three words.


    "Sorry..."


    Mu took a deep breath and stood up.


    "You don''t have to tell me that, you tell my mother! You owe her that! "


    She said that she planned to lift her legs and go, but Ximen long suddenly stood up. When everyone didn''t respond, she suddenly knelt heavily in front of Liang Huiyi. Liang Huiyi was shocked and got up quickly.


    "Ah long, what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    The seven foot man, the chairman of tangtangtangximen group, kneels in front of a woman. Not only Liang Huiyi is shocked, but everyone here looks unbelievable. Mu Anqi''s leg, which she intended to leave, also stands still and looks at the man kneeling in front of Liang Huiyi.


    Liang Huiyi goes to pull Ximen long, but Ximen long is still kneeling. He doesn''t plan to get up. Instead of getting up, he shakes his head at Liang Huiyi.


    "Huiyi, don''t pull me. I should. I owe you too much over the years. I''m sorry for you. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but ask you to let me compensate you."


    So high, dignified and steady a man, now in front of Liang Huiyi, cry like a child again, how deep is this love and affection, will let him so?


    A man like Simon long is rich, powerful and influential. If he didn''t love Liang Huiyi, if he didn''t regard her as the most precious treasure in his heart, how could he kneel down and make amends to her in front of so many people.


    When Liang Huiyi saw him like this, she also cried.


    It''s true that Liang Huiyi was forced by life before, she would be a little too much to Mu angqi, and her words would be very hard to hear, but in fact, her heart is still very kind, she is not the kind of person who is unforgivable.


    It was only after many of these that mu angqi understood why Liang Huiyi had such an attitude towards her.


    It''s just that over the years, she has gone through too much and overstocked too much, and those who have been resenting for many years are ignited by her. Therefore, Liang Huiyi spreads those hatred on her, so she often speaks ill of her.


    At that time, Liang Huiyi must have been thinking that my life would not be like this without you!


    Mu Anqi is right, but she doesn''t blame Liang Huiyi. It''s normal for a woman to collapse after supporting herself for so many years.


    Liang Huiyi must hate Simon long, his bad faith and his failure to come back to marry her.


    But these hatred disappeared after Ximen dragon appeared again and explained the reason. At the moment, when she saw Ximen dragon, the dust sealed memories surged out like a flood, and the love accumulated for many years poured out uncontrollably again. It can be seen that they still have feelings for each other.


    Several people''s attention all looked at them, Liang Huiyi slowed for a long time, just said a word.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s been so many years. You have a new family, and so do I. my children are so old..."


    As soon as the words came out, Simon long, who was still sad, was frozen. He seemed to be suddenly given acupoints, and was stunned there.


    Yes, how can he forget that after so many years, Liang Huiyi has already married. Even if he wants to compensate her, how can he compensate her?


    The woman in front of her is less than 50 years old, but she has gone through such vicissitudes, and her face is not as white and red as it was in those days, which is very different from the girl in her impression.


    However, he can recognize even the biggest change at a glance.


    And all this was because he left without saying goodbye. When she suffered so much hardship, it would be so. If he had picked her up earlier, it would not be like this.


    When he thought of these things, Ximen long felt heavy, and his viscera seemed to have been moved.


    He bowed his head and looked lonely.


    Slowly opening: "yes, you are married, you also have other people..."


    Liang Huiyi is a little embarrassed. She wipes the tears on her face and opens her mouth.


    "Ah long, the past is the past, we each have a new family, we are also old, in the future..."


    Ximen dragon, who originally hung his head, suddenly raised his head and said, "I can''t get through it!"


    He suddenly held Liang Huiyi''s hands tightly with a look of excitement: "Huiyi, I haven''t forgotten you all these years! When I was young, I worked hard and wanted to forget you. My mother introduced me to a girl, but I didn''t succeed at one time. After many times, my mother couldn''t help me. At that time, I told my mother that I didn''t have a firm foothold in the company, and there were still many things to deal with. I didn''t think about marriage for the time being. After that, my mother got old and didn''t care about me! "


    He suddenly smiled with some self mockery: "but no matter how hard I work, I still can''t forget you. I will still miss you. No one can see you except you. Therefore, after so many years, I''m all alone. I''m not married and I''m not looking for another woman."


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar.


    Liang Huiyi was even more shocked: "you..."


    There have been many versions in the past. Simon long, the chairman of Ximen group, is a man in his fifties, but he has never been married. There is not a woman or an illegitimate child around him.


    So everyone is saying, does chairman Ximen have any hidden disease?


    No one believed this kind of thing at the beginning, but as time went on, Simon became older and rumors were everywhere. Everyone secretly guessed that maybe he liked men, or maybe he had some hidden disease?


    Mu angqi once heard of it, but at that time, she regarded it as a joke. Now, when she knows that she is Simon''s daughter, she naturally knows that Simon''s daughter must have no problem. It''s just that there is a person in his heart who loves her deeply for more than 30 years and can no longer accommodate other women.


    And this woman is her mother Liang Huiyi.


    Several of them came out and left the space for the two people who met again many years later. After walking out of the door, Qibao could not help sighing.


    "I never believed that a relationship could last for so many years. I never believed that any man would be so affectionate and single-minded. I believe it when I see Uncle Simon today."

 Chapter 813

    Qibao''s name is aunt Liang Huiyi. Now that they know their relationship, they will naturally call him uncle Simon.


    She added: "in today''s society, it is the absence of such affectionate and single-minded men as Uncle Simon that makes many women think that men are unreliable and men are very affectionate. Of course, many people do."


    Finally, she said, "but we should be convinced that there are good people and love is still there."


    Seven treasures finish saying, looked at a few present, suddenly found that people are a pair of standing here, and she is a bare rod commander.


    In the heart some pan acid, simultaneously also felt that oneself this light bulb is also too big?


    The autumn sun is not as hot as summer, especially in late autumn. The weather is getting cold, and it will be winter soon.


    Mu Anqi is in a complicated mood now. Although she won the design competition before, she also caught Bai Rong by surprise and fled, but now her mood is not good at all, not only bad, but also very heavy.


    One day, she won the first place in the design competition, but now when she suddenly realized that the things she wanted to strive for originally belonged to her, and even the whole Ximen group could be her things in the future. What''s the significance of working so hard and striving to do those in the past?


    So what if she''s the chief designer? Simon long is her father, whether she would like to admit it or not, this is an unchangeable fact.


    Simon long has never been married in his whole life. He has a daughter like her. Who will Simon group give her in the future?


    But now, she is not a little happy because of the news, on the contrary, she is still very depressed.


    It''s like she worked hard for so long. Suddenly one day, someone told you, what do you work so hard for? This thing originally belongs to you?


    Even if you don''t work hard, you can get it easily.


    If you can''t, you can go on, but if it belongs to you, who will strive for it?


    If she didn''t have what she insisted on, she would lose her goal. She felt at a loss, and even felt that she was doing a meaningless thing these days, playing a game with the big guy.


    The most depressing thing for her is that she won the first place in the competition, and then Ximen long will announce that she is his own daughter who has been separated for many years and the eldest lady of Ximen family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she won the first place with great efforts. She didn''t get the first place with her own strength at all, just because she was luckier than others. She had a father who could help her everywhere.


    There is no happy after the marriage, some just suffocate, chest that seems to have a fire holding, want to vent, all her years of depression to vent.


    Everyone looked at Mu Anqi, and Mu Anqi glanced at everyone.


    "What are you all watching me do?"


    Or Qibao said: "sister, what are you going to do next?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, it was like before, and it''s still like now. "


    Qibao said: "but you are different now. You are the eldest lady of Ximen family now..."


    "What''s the difference? I''m the eldest daughter of the Leng family now. Leng Lingtian''s wife is more right!"


    Qibao opened his mouth, and Leng Lingtian flashed a different brilliance at the bottom of his eyes and hooked his lips. He was very satisfied with Mu Anqi''s answer.


    "Well, yes, anyway, you''re my wife."


    "Lingtian, I know you come here today. Go ahead and do something first."


    Leng Lingtian frowned and shook his head: "nothing is more important than to accompany you!"


    Leng Lingtian has always been concise, but it is not hard to hear from his words that he is worried about Mu angqi.


    Before mu angqi opened her mouth, Qibao couldn''t help it.


    "Ouch! I really can''t stand it. Why should I come out with you? Why don''t I go home early? I''ve done this dog food! "


    At ordinary times, it is estimated that mu angqi will also spray, but today she has a heavy heart and can''t laugh.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    Lin Guoguo looked at Sun Haotian: "Haotian, you and brother go back to the company first. Here are me and Qibao."


    The two of them came out to watch the game today. Both of them were not in the company. It was really inappropriate. They nodded after thinking about it.


    "Good!"


    Sun Haotian went to lenglingtian: "brother, it''s better for Guoguo to accompany her sister-in-law at this time. We can''t help, so we''d better go back to the company first!"


    Although they are husband and wife, but Sun Haotian''s words, Leng Lingtian also understand, he took a deep look at Mu Anqi, nodded.


    "Angie, let''s go first. Guoguo and Qibao, please accompany her more. "


    Seven treasure a pat chest: "don''t worry, brother-in-law, this kind of thing package in me."


    Lin Guoguo also said to reassure her. Mu Anqi nodded that she was ok, so that he didn''t have to worry. Leng Lingtian and sun Haotian left together.


    Qibao patted Mu Anqi on the shoulder: "sister, where do you want to go next?"


    Mu angqi looked at the sky, the sky is very blue, there are few white clouds in the sky, she took a deep breath.


    "Playground!"


    Qibao and Lin Guoguo looked at each other: "ah! Amusement park? "


    Mu angqi has been walking in front, seven treasure reaction come over, busy to pull Lin Guoguo.


    "Sister Guoguo, what''s wrong with my sister? Are you stimulated? "


    She said, pointing to her head, saying whether Mu Anqi was too stimulated, so there was a problem here.


    Lin Guoguo shook his head and sighed, following Mu Anqi.


    Since knowing that Lin Guoguo is not really against Mu Anqi, they just act together to deal with Bai Rong, Qibao calls Lin Guoguo sister again.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, there is no need for her to oppose her any more. Naturally, what she used to call her is still the same now.


    But no matter whether mu angqi was stimulated or not, they both went with her.


    On the other side, Bai Rong.


    Since the competition became like this, some things in the past have been discussed. Bai Rong, a famous designer in the design field, had plagiarized other people''s works more than once. Not long ago, she had plagiarized Mu Anqi''s works and held a show shamelessly. At that time, she invited Mu Anqi, the designer, to the scene and humiliated him.


    At that time, because Bai Rong had been a famous designer for a long time, and Mu Anqi had no works and fame, everyone naturally turned to Bai Rong and accused Mu Anqi of being wrong.


    However, when this happened today, I don''t know who told me what happened last time, and also produced the evidence. It was also Bai Rong''s recording, and Bai Rong instructed people to steal it. In front of the evidence, Bai Rong even didn''t want to admit it.


    When the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, the most important thing in the world is the people who fall into the well.

 Chapter 814

    Bai Rong''s face has been very ugly since the end of the competition. Tie Qing has a face. She didn''t go back to the company, but went straight home. After returning home, Bai Rong, who had endured for a long time, finally couldn''t help it. She tried her best to sweep the things on the table on the ground.


    Crackling off the ground, wine bottles and glasses are also broken on the ground, white shadow see this, heart surprised, quickly forward.


    "Miss! Be careful


    Bai Rong, however, ignores it. After falling things, she gives vent and squats down.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Bai Ying frowned and stood directly in front of the pile of broken things for fear that Bai Rong accidentally stepped on the broken glass and hurt himself.


    "Miss, let''s go back now. The matter here is over. Let it be over."


    Bai Ying said that going back naturally means going back to their home abroad, which is their headquarters.


    Originally hang head, white Rong after hearing white shadow this words, suddenly raise head.


    "Go back? Mu Anqi, they hurt me so badly that I lost my reputation. In the future, I can''t even stand in the design industry. I''ll go back like this? "


    Bai Ying pursed her lips, but she still spoke.


    "It''s not good for you to stay here. It''s a cold world."


    After hearing this, Bai Rong said with a smile: "yes, it''s his cold world. So what? Does he really want to deal with me for the sake of that woman


    A look of resentment rose from the bottom of her eyes and she gnashed her teeth.


    "Mu angqi wants to destroy me, Leng Lingtian dislikes my dirty, OK! I will pay them back the pain they have caused me! "


    Playground.


    Mu Anqi, Lin Guoguo and Qibao went to the amusement park to play a lot of sports. The more exciting, the more she played. What roller coaster, what bungee jumping, all had to challenge, Qibao was directly killed.


    Lin Guoguo was not much better, with a pale face, standing on one side supporting a pillar.


    Several projects down, mu angqi face as usual, white red.


    Qibao vomited for a long time, and finally recovered.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t play any more."


    Lin Guoguo just answered the phone and said that mile came back today. After reading the news, she knew about Bai Rong and was asking where they were. Lin Guoguo told her address and she was coming.


    As for Li Yixuan, he continued to stay abroad to recuperate and was shot around his heart. He almost broke through directly, so the damage can be imagined.


    Several people came out from the playground. It was already dinner time. They went to Yang Fengkai''s restaurant for dinner.


    Yang Feng a see seven treasure they several people, busy smile Xi Xi to come together.


    "Angel and Guoguo are coming. Go and sit in the box. Bao, why are you free to bring friends to the hotel today? "


    Since Qibao became the first lady of the Bai family, Yang Feng feels that she has become the hostess of the Bai family, and her status is not ordinary. Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo are both from rich families. Qibao is naturally happy to play with them.


    Qibao didn''t come over from those exciting games just now. She was white and waved her hand.


    "Mom, I''m dizzy now. Can you ask someone to pour me a cup of warm water? I''m thirsty."


    Yang Feng a listen to, immediately anxious.


    "Bao, are you uncomfortable? Are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Seven treasures shake head don''t speak, Yang Feng a face worries of gather in front of her.


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help saying, "aunt, don''t worry, she''s fine. Just now I took her to the playground and played a little crazy, so that''s why."


    After listening, Yang Feng was relieved.


    "Oh, that''s right, Angie. How can you go to the playground and play like this?"


    Although in Yang Feng''s heart, they are children, but they are all adults in their twenties. How can they play with those things like a child?


    They didn''t plan to tell Yang Feng what happened today. They just perfunctorily said that they were looking for the feeling of childhood. Yang Feng was happy when she heard it.


    Immediately laughed: "you children are really cute... You sit down a little. I''ll let you squeeze some juice for you and bring it in. Just tell me what you want. Everyone is an acquaintance. You''re welcome to my aunt''s treat today!"


    Today''s Yang Feng and Qibao are not well-off, so it''s no problem to have a meal.


    Mu Anqi and others were not polite. After reading the menu and ordering dishes, Yang Feng also sent them the squeezed juice.


    By the way, he also gave Qibao a cup of warm water: "ah, Bao, let''s talk about you. You are young. Go to the amusement park. You are like this. In the future, you have to exercise more. Do you know?"


    Qibao was afraid that Yang Feng would talk endlessly as soon as he opened his mouth, so he said quickly.


    "I know, Ma, you don''t have to stay here. Go and do something! Thank you


    Yang Feng tut said: "you child, what are you urging? I didn''t invite anyone in the hotel. How can I talk to you for a second? You''re too wordy? I''m not eating either. I''ll eat with you later. "


    Yang Feng said so. People still stood up and walked out.


    "Angie, Guoguo, you have a rest first. I''ll go out and greet the guests first. Don''t be polite to me if you need anything."


    "Thank you, auntie," she said


    "Hey, why do you want to be polite with me? Are you still in trouble with my seven treasures?"


    Yang Feng went out with a smile, and seven treasures pressed the temple with a headache.


    "I don''t know if it''s menopause. My mother is very wordy now. As long as she catches you, she can talk about you for an hour. Ah, I''m afraid when I think that I will be like this at my age."


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo laughed when they saw her like this.


    Mu angqi said: "what are you afraid of? We will be old by then. We will talk with you and listen to you."


    As soon as the seven treasures heard it, they suddenly came to the spirit, and their eyes were bright.


    "That''s right. Anyway, we''re all close to each other. If we''re bored, we can chat with each other."


    After a pause, she remembered one thing.


    "Elder sister, how did you think about Bai Rong? I can''t understand it now."


    Mu angqi smiles and says nothing. Lin Guoguo speaks.


    "What''s going on? She dug a hole and thought Angie fell in, but we just let her fall into the hole she dug, that''s all."


    In this way, Qibao understood.


    "Oh! This is called moving a stone and hitting yourself in the foot, isn''t it? "


    Mu Anqi smiled and nodded: "yes!"


    Seven treasure touched to touch chin, a face is secretive of see Mu An Qi and see Lin Guo.


    They two don''t know what seven treasures are thinking, Lin Guo frowns.


    "Why do you look at us like that?"


    Seven treasures a pair of God mysterious appearance, shook to shake head, again sigh tone.


    Mu angqi also puzzled: "Qibao, what are you thinking?"


    Qibao suddenly laughed: "in fact, I didn''t think about anything. I just thought about it..."

 Chapter 815

    Before he finished speaking, the door that had been closed was pushed open, and everyone looked at it.


    Milo came in from the outside, a little dusty.


    Qibao then stood up: "Oh, sister Milo, you''re here!"


    Milo pressed the center of his brow: "yes, there are airplanes and cars all the way, but they have broken me."


    Mu angqi poured a glass of juice with a smile and handed it to her: "here, just squeezed."


    Milo took it and drank it all at once.


    Sit down to one side, rest for a while, pointing to Lin Guoguo and Mu Anqi.


    "Yes, yes, I read the news in the car. You two really did a good job this time. Bai Rong was beaten by you. Now it''s time to go back and cry!"


    "I don''t know if I''m crying or not, but this time I should let her stay at home for a long time. I don''t have time to come out again."


    Lin Guoguo is not as optimistic as they are. She frowns and doesn''t speak.


    Qibao found that she looked different: "sister Guoguo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Guoguo shook his head: "I always feel that Bai Rong will not give up this thing. With her character of revenge, she will do something more."


    Qibao hurriedly said, "what are you afraid of? Where is this place? This is city A. you are all local snakes of city A. are you still afraid of her? No matter how powerful she is, it''s also powerful, but you big families should put pressure on her? "


    Lin Guoguo''s brow still didn''t stretch out: "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that I''ll annoy her. She''ll kill me! Ah, I think I think too much! "


    Mile said with a smile: "Oh, Guoguo, I haven''t seen you for a while. How can I feel that you are afraid of your hands and feet? This is not like you before. You used to be more straightforward and fearless. "


    Lin Guoguo wry smile: "that is because the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, now we have grown up, also have a family."


    Mile tut said: "look, you have no conscience. You are afraid that Bai Rong will harm Haotian. Don''t worry. Who is sun Haotian? Who is Leng Lingtian''s younger brother? Who is Leng Lingtian? That''s the overlord of a city. If people stamp their feet on the ground, they will have three shocks. So, don''t worry too much. "


    Lin Guo drooped his eyes and whispered, "I hope I think more."


    Since it''s hard to get together, eating and drinking is inevitable. In the evening, Mu Anqi proposed to go to the club to sing and drink and continue hi.


    In the past, these words were all said by Qibao. I didn''t expect that today Mu Anqi seems to be a different person. Everyone knows that although Mu Anqi is quite calm, she is very depressed because of Simon long. It seems that she is holding something and wants to rely on a kind of external power to vent.


    She proposed to sing and drink. Naturally, there was no objection.


    There is a club near Milo''s house. They are familiar with it. When they get to the place, the manager comes out and opens a big private room for them.


    At ordinary times, Qibao is a Mac, holding the microphone will not put, but today, mu angqi has been singing since she went in. The tone says that she is singing, rather than roaring.


    Seven treasure they ordered drinks and other food, sitting on the sofa are looking at mu angqi.


    Milo couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with Angie today?"


    Qibao was shocked: "don''t you know what happened to my sister?"


    Mile said: "I just returned home. I''m not an immortal. How can I know?"


    Seven treasures saw Lin Guoguo one eye, pie pie pie mouth.


    "Oh! I thought sister Guoguo told you everything. "


    Milo turns back and Lin Guoguo opens his hand.


    "This kind of thing, how can you make it clear on the phone? Anyway, it''s better to say it face-to-face when you come back. Qibao, you can tell her what happened."


    So Qibao told mile about how mu Anqi suddenly had a rich father. At that time, Qibao listened to the grudges. She even went to Linxian ancient town and heard the story told by the boss. Of course, she told all the stories she knew.


    Then he couldn''t help but praise: "no one can see it, my sister is still a rich family!"


    Mile was a little confused for a moment. After a while, she said, "how do I feel that we can all play a TV play together?"


    Seven treasures smell speech, asked a: "what TV play?"


    Milo rolled his eyes: "a history of blood and tears from rich families!"


    Lin Guoguo sprayed unkindly, then gave a thumbs up to Milo.


    Mile didn''t care. She said patiently, "think about it. First of all, Guoguo is from a rich family. There''s nothing to say about it, but she fell in love with her best friend''s ex boyfriend and married him..."


    This time, Lin Guoguo rolled his eyes, and Qibao nodded in agreement.


    Then Milo said: "then I, my father behind my back and my mother, engaged in women outside, do it, that woman or his subordinates, or we all know, called the existence of the sister, and then gave birth to a child, my father died, the child was thrown to my mother..."


    Seven treasures Za Za tongue: "really quite dog blood."


    Milo continued: "and then talk about you. I heard from Guoguo that you are still the first lady of the Bai family of the four major families? Although they have been living in exile for many years, they are. Isn''t this shocking or sharp enough? "


    Although it''s about yourself, Qibao still nods.


    "If it didn''t happen to me, I didn''t believe it. I thought it was just a dream of lanko."


    Milo took a sip of water and moistened his throat.


    "Well, finally, talk about angel. Originally, angel was the only one among the four of us. She was normal and ordinary. But suddenly, it was like the blue sky. Suddenly, there was dark clouds and a thunder, and then a lightning like a silver snake came down and struck us!"


    The seven treasures were stunned. They couldn''t help shrinking their necks. They felt that a blast of thunder sounded in their ears, and a silver lightning hit them directly.


    "Sister Milo... Your metaphor is too appropriate. I feel like I''ve been struck by thunder."


    Milo can''t help rolling her eyes again. At this time, Qibao''s words are too funny.


    Mile continued: "angel is actually the daughter of Simon long, the chairman of Tangtang Ximen group. Who is Simon long? That''s a character who can compete with Leng''s family. But such a god like character is angel''s father, that is to say, angel is the daughter of God!"


    Although Milo''s words are exaggerated, they are not wrong.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    After a while, Qibao said: "so, we are not ordinary people. Maybe we are gods in the sky, but maybe we often get together and don''t do good things. This makes a big man in the sky angry. In a fit of anger, he demoted us to the world and let us go through the difficulties of 9981, In order to achieve the right results, we are going through hardships in the early stage. In the future... "


    Seven treasures hey hey a smile: "nature is the bittersweet, want to begin to enjoy life, and then become immortal, return to heaven."

 Chapter 816

    The more Qibao said, the more energetic he was. He looked very happy.


    Milo and Lin Guoguo both stare at her with an idiotic expression, which seems to say that the child is very sick.


    Seven treasures feel two sharp vision sweep to come over, one Zheng, see toward them.


    "Why, why, what are your eyes? Think of me as an idiot? "


    Milo smiles, but it''s too fake.


    "How can we, sister Qibao? Of course we regard you as our sister!"


    Mile''s strange words directly made Qibao hate cold.


    At this time, Milo''s cell phone rang. She looked at it and hung up directly, but it didn''t take long for the cell phone to ring again.


    Qibao frowned and winked: "sister Milo, you answered. Who called? You look like you''ve eaten shit..."


    Seven treasures finish saying, feel this words say of some disgust, but words already export, also can''t take back.


    Milo sighs and picks up the phone.


    "Who else? I''m so bored


    She said, holding her cell phone and went out to answer the phone.


    At a loss, Qibao looks at Lin Guoguo.


    "Sister Guoguo, who is looking for sister Milo?"


    Lin Guoguo was about to answer when mu angqi howled hysterically.


    "Dad who wants to be strong in life, what can I do for you? Take the insignificant care!"


    Qibao and Lin Guoguo look at each other. Qibao shakes his head.


    "Tut Tut, look at my elder sister. On the surface, she doesn''t admit it. There are all kinds of resistances. Look at this song, it''s exactly her heart at the moment! Maybe my elder sister would like to run over and hold uncle Simon and cry out for Dad


    After they entered here, they took the initiative to sit on the sofa, while mu angqi stood there alone, and they didn''t grab the microphone with her.


    As we all know, it''s hard to hold some things, and we need to vent them thoroughly.


    So we all tacit understanding of sitting on the side of tea chat, let mu angqi a person roar, roar natural heart is not so uncomfortable.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Guoguo said, "ah! As others, we don''t say much about such things. After all, it didn''t happen to us. Her situation is also some special, you think, originally she and her mother can have a life of food and clothing, happy, and she is also a real rich family, but just because there are so many errors, changed her fate, let her go through so many hardships and pain, she this time and a half will be some can not accept, it is normal


    Qibao said he understood: "in fact, to tell you the truth, if my father didn''t die, he came back to recognize me and my mother at that time. Maybe my feelings at that time would be the same as my sister, so I could understand her."


    The two of them sighed. They didn''t know what to say, and they didn''t know how to comfort others.


    Milo answers the phone, pushes the door and walks in.


    Mile''s face is not very good-looking. Qibao and Lin Guoguo look at her, and Mu Anqi has finished singing that song. Her throat is hoarse and she comes to them.


    "Why don''t you ask for a song and I''m singing alone? Isn''t Qibao Mai Ba


    Qibao touched the tip of his nose: "I''m not, I''m not. It''s good for you to sing more songs. You sing very well."


    Mu angqi unscrewed a bottle of drink, drank more than half at a time, and wiped her mouth after drinking.


    "No? What I just sang can be described as crying and howling. It''s very good. Do you want such a strong taste? "


    Lin Guoguo sneered: "you just found that Qibao has a strong taste!"


    Several people said a few words, but they found that mile, who had just come back, had a heavy face. On the contrary, after mu angqi''s venting, his whole spirit was much better.


    Mu angqi sat down beside Milo and gently pushed her.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you? "


    Qibao said: "she just went out to answer a phone call and came in like this. Isn''t it, sister Milo? Are you lovelorn? "


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her.


    Mile ha: "love is not love, how to lose?"


    As soon as she finished, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Mu angqi pondered for a moment: "then you are..."


    As soon as Milo was about to speak, the KTV door was pushed open.


    Everyone looked at the door: "Gao Ziyang?"


    Mu angqi looked puzzled: "no! Milo, you haven''t talked about the relationship with him? It''s not bad. I''ve grown up and become handsome, and I''m not the little boy I used to be. "


    Qibao also nodded with a smile: "it''s good. Although he didn''t want to admit it in those years, he was really the school grass of our school together with Anning. I didn''t expect that after a few years, he would be more handsome without childishness! Sister Milo, you have eyes


    Lin Guoguo didn''t want to talk, but there were only a few of them here. If they didn''t say anything, it would be too unsociable.


    "Ah! The young man is really a good one. He will be more handsome in the future


    Mile was so angry that he rolled his eyes. It was really careless to make friends. How could he make such a group of unreliable bad friends!


    Bad friends smile at Gao Ziyang, as if this man is mile''s boyfriend.


    Gao Ziyang glanced at some of them, but he didn''t say hello to them with a smile because of their compliments. He just glanced coldly, and then his eyes fell on MI Le''s face.


    "Milo, why haven''t you answered my phone for such a long time? Where have you been? I can''t find you in your company and I can''t wait for you at your door. I almost lost my mind, so I almost ran to the police station to report to the police. What have you been doing during this period?"


    Listening to Gao Ziyang''s tone, he is furious, and still questioning Milo as a boyfriend.


    Seven treasure smile of gather together to Mu An Qi ear: "this next have good play to see."


    Mu Anqi''s eyebrows twitch. Can she remember that once Gao Ziyang and Su Miaoer rushed in and hurt sun Haotian with a bottle. Su Miaoer thought she was mile and was about to hit her, but Sun Haotian blocked her.


    Thinking of the past, Mu Anxi felt that every time she saw the young master Gao, something would happen, such as blood.


    She glanced at the door behind her, thinking that Miss Su miao''er should not rush in at this time. There is enough chaos in it.


    Milo''s face was very cold. Although she was smiling, she didn''t have a smile in her eyes.


    "What does it matter to you where I go? Who are you to me and who am I to you? Gao Ziyang, are you a little too lenient now? I''ve told you for a long time that you should stay away from me. This will make people misunderstand me. If I can''t get married in the future, can you take this responsibility? "


    Gao Ziyang also sneered: "I''m in charge, OK!"


    "But I don''t need it! I already have someone I like. Don''t bother me again in the future! I''m not going to like you. Let''s go! "

 Chapter 817

    Milo has always been very direct, but the more direct this kind of thing, the better. It''s not good for both sides to procrastinate.


    If Milo doesn''t like Gao Ziyang, it''s better to make it clear so that Gao Ziyang doesn''t think he has a chance.


    However, Gao Ziyang was just like a demon. He didn''t care what Milo said. In a word, he was obsessed with Milo. He said that he recognized Milo.


    This kind of scene, even mu angqi and them have seen it several times.


    Well, mu angqi has been looking at the door, but whatever she is afraid of, she will come.


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed open again, and Mu Anqi''s "thinking" Su miao''er appeared. Now Su miao''er is much more mature than before. After growing up, she is more beautiful and domineering.


    As soon as she rushed in, she glared at Milo angrily, pointed at her and yelled at her. This series of actions were so fast that everyone didn''t respond.


    "You shameless old woman, what kind of infatuation soup did you give Ziyang and fascinate him? Seven meat and eight vegetables. You want to have no body, no appearance, old and ugly. Why rob a man with me? Ah


    All people startled off chin, mire also was scolded a face iron blue, temple suddenly jump.


    Just about to speak, Gao Ziyang turned his head.


    "Su miao''er, what are you talking about! I like Milo. That''s my business. It''s not up to you! "


    Mile is angry. No one dares to say that about her when she has lived so long. She walks up to Su miao''er. She is not shorter than Su miao''er, on the contrary, she is a little higher. She is not weak in her momentum. She just depends on whether she is willing to radiate her momentum.


    Once upon a time, she didn''t like high profile, but now Su miao''er is riding on her head to take a shit. If she doesn''t do anything, others will think she is so good tempered and bullying.


    Milo''s aura was wide open, and the cold was pressing. Qibao shook three times and touched his arm.


    "It''s terrible. Sister Milo is angry."


    Lin Guoguo poured himself a glass of wine, ready to watch a good play.


    And mu angqi is the same, she simply said.


    "We don''t have to do anything. Let''s wait to see a good play."


    Qibao was a little worried, but seeing that Lin Guoguo and Mu Anqi were so relieved, she relaxed.


    Su miao''er''s old and ugly sentence just now really stepped on the bottom line of Milo.


    Mile looks at Su miao''er, who is burning with anger. It is clear that there is fire in her eyes, but she smiles at Su miao''er, which makes her scared and shivering.


    "Old and ugly?"


    She raised her eyebrows as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "But even so, the man you are thinking about is still pestering me and never forgetting! What does that mean? "


    Su miao''er, who was full of momentum just now, couldn''t even fart.


    Milo''s eyes suddenly cold: "this can only show that you are more unbearable, uglier and less charming than me, an old and ugly woman! Ah. "


    Su miao''er was half angry: "I''m so laughing. I''m younger than you, more beautiful than you, and better than you..."


    Miller sneered: "so what? The man you like still doesn''t like you, but likes me more! "


    Su miao''er bit his teeth and clenched his fist. His fist was almost ready to catch water.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Gao Ziyang was also worried, so he stepped forward.


    "Stop arguing."


    "Shut up


    Milo didn''t want to give Gao Ziyang any face.


    "I haven''t said you! I''m sorry to bother you. Don''t come to me again, let alone bring this crazy woman to me. To tell you the truth, my boyfriend and I are on vacation abroad recently. My boyfriend is very stingy. He doesn''t like being disturbed when we''re on vacation, and he doesn''t like men looking for me in private. So, I''ll trouble you, don''t contact me again! "


    She took a deep breath: "Gao Ziyang, let me tell you, even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t like you, okay?"


    She went to the door and opened it: "if you understand me, take this crazy woman and get out of here right away!"


    Su miao''er and Gao Ziyang are stunned there. Su miao''er looks at mile and Gao Ziyang.


    "Ziyang..."


    Gao Ziyang''s expression was complicated, nodded and said two words heavily.


    "Good, good!"


    Just when everyone thought that Gao Ziyang would rush out and want to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly rushed in, rushed to the tea table, grabbed one of the wine bottles, and hit hard.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    A sound comes from Gao Ziyang''s broken wine bottle, and a sound comes from Su Miaoer.


    This series of actions happened so fast that the big guys didn''t react.


    When the big guy reacts, Gao Ziyang is standing opposite to Milo, holding the broken wine bottle. He uses the sharp side of the bottle to face his neck. Everyone is stunned. He doesn''t even dare to breathe too much. He is afraid that the sound will scare Gao Ziyang, and then his hand shakes.


    Su miao''er was stunned for a while, and then suddenly cried out.


    "Gao Ziyang! What are you doing? Put it down! Do you hear me


    Gao Ziyang: "don''t come here!"


    Su miao''er still tries to pass, but Gao Ziyang stops him.


    Su miao''er was stunned. Looking at the sharp corner, he was so frightened that his face turned white. The whole person was shaking, his eyes were red, and his tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Ziyang, what are you doing? Don''t be silly


    Mile''s palms are all cold sweats. Now she just can''t see it. Her back must be wet.


    Life is at stake. Gao Ziyang''s neck will be pierced as long as he moves forward a little. If he cuts the artery a little more, his life will be in danger.


    She seems calm, but in fact, her heart is stirring.


    "Gao Ziyang, don''t be impulsive. We can sit down and talk slowly!"


    Gao Ziyang snorted coldly: "talk slowly? What can I talk about? I know if I die, you''ll be comfortable and you''ll be happy, won''t you? I like you so much. I love you so much that I can die! But you don''t have me in your heart. How many years have I pursued you? You just don''t agree with me. My father has long forgotten about my father and you, and my mother has forgotten about it. I can treat it as if it never happened. Why can''t you? "


    Gao Ziyang''s words made mile''s face change and change.


    Gao Ziyang doesn''t care so much. Go on.


    "It all happened 800 years ago. Why can''t you put it down? If you don''t want to see them and we don''t live with them in the future, you can even not visit them. I don''t ask you! Why can''t you give me a chance, we try to be together, if not... "


    "No way!"


    Milo interrupts him, then stares at him coldly, and walks towards him slowly. Her eyes are very cold, and her expression is even colder. It''s like brushing a layer of ice on her face, which can freeze people.


    Gao Ziyang looked alert and stepped back: "don''t come here!"

 Chapter 818

    Milo doesn''t even look at it. She goes to the tea table. Gao Ziyang smashes the wine bottle, and the sharp thing almost stabs her neck, but Milo still doesn''t care.


    Gao Ziyang doesn''t know what Milo thinks. He looks at her with his eyes. Su miao''er turns white in a hurry, but she doesn''t dare to get close to her, so she jumps and scolds.


    "Milo, you old woman, what do you mean? Do you want to kill Ziyang? You snake hearted bitch


    Mile turned back and glared at Su miao''er: "shut up


    Gao Ziyang took a few steps back, staring at Milo with red eyes.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll stab myself!"


    Milo just glanced at him, sneered, then quickly took the wine bottle on the tea table and threw it hard.


    "Bang!"


    "Milo!"


    Mu angqi stands up and wants to snatch the wine bottle from mile. Mile stops her with her hand and signals her to leave it alone.


    Mu angqi looked at Lin Guoguo. Lin Guoguo also frowned. Qibao covered her chest. She looked frightened and murmured.


    "What are you two doing? My heart can''t stand it. I''m so scared. "


    Gao Ziyang did not expect that Milo would do so. He looked unbelievable and then sad.


    "Milo, you!"


    "Do you think you are not afraid of death?" he said


    She held the bottle in one hand and clenched it into a fist to keep herself calm.


    "I tell you, Gao Ziyang, I''ve played this trick since I was a teenager. Isn''t it just holding a wine bottle at myself? Who won''t?"


    Gao Ziyang took another step back, opened his eyes and swallowed.


    There is a saying that the hard is afraid of the ruthless, and the ruthless is afraid of the reckless.


    Gao Ziyang thought he was cruel enough, but he didn''t expect Milo to be so cruel!


    "Forced by death? Hehe ~ that''s good. Let''s die together! I hate trouble, and I hate being threatened. It''s better to die than to live so unhappily! "


    Gao Ziyang has a complicated look. He was forced to die just now, but he is only in his twenties. He never thought of dying so early.


    At this meeting, mile said these words so calmly, and it didn''t seem like he was joking with him. Moreover, mile was calmer than Gao Ziyang, and his aura was stronger. As soon as mile approached, he was nervous and his heart was pounding.


    "Gao Ziyang, do you dare to poke this wine bottle down with me?"


    Gao Ziyang looked complex and took another step back. He had completely lost the courage and momentum just now.


    He did not want to stab himself to death! What a wrong death!


    Gao Ziyang hasn''t made a sound yet. Su miao''er can''t help roaring at her.


    "You are an ugly and old woman. You can die if you want. Why are you dragging my son Yang? If you want to die, no one will stop you, but you can''t pull us together!"


    Then Su miao''er began to cry, crying so much that her face with delicate makeup was also crying.


    "Ziyang, don''t take it too hard. Don''t listen to her. What''s good about her! It''s old and ugly. What you want is nothing. Now you have to die. How can you like such a woman? "


    "Look at me, look at me! I love you so much, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, I may not be much worse than that woman? "


    Su miao''er wept and took a deep breath.


    "You can see clearly now. She wants you to die and doesn''t agree to be with you, so don''t be silly. Wake up quickly. "All right?"


    Gao Ziyang doesn''t pay attention to Su Miaoer. Instead, he looks at mile with a very complicated look. After a while, he asks her in a hoarse voice.


    "Really, even if you die, you don''t want to be with me?"


    "Yes


    Gao Ziyang''s hand is loose for a moment, and people seem to fall down. When Milo sees the opportunity, he steps forward, grabs the wine bottle in Gao Ziyang''s hand and throws it to the other side.


    Gao Ziyang repeatedly retreated to the wall. He felt that his whole strength had been emptied, and he was powerless to lean there.


    Su miao''er hurried forward to hold him and lifted his tearful face.


    "Ziyang, are you ok?"


    Gao Ziyang looked down at her and spat out two words.


    "Idiot!"


    Su miao''er wiped the tears on his face: "don''t scare me again!"


    Gao Ziyang looked up and narrowed his eyes slightly, but his eyes turned to mile.


    He was looking at Milo, but it seemed that he was looking at other places through Milo.


    "When I first saw you at the age of 18, I thought this sister was so beautiful. Really, all my fantasies about my girlfriend are like this."


    Su miao''er curls her mouth, looks disdainful and hums. Gao Ziyang ignores her and continues.


    "At that time, I felt my heart beat faster and my eyes suddenly brightened. I was always calm, but suddenly I became not calm. I wanted to be close to you, to hold you, and to have you..."


    He thought of the past, suddenly felt very funny, so he laughed.


    Mile stood quietly in front of him, looking at Gao Ziyang calmly.


    "I was thinking about that when you came, you still held me and took the initiative to kiss me in the face."


    Su miao''er said three words with an angry face.


    "Shameless!"


    Of course, she said this to mile, but mile didn''t care about Su miao''er, but calmly looked at Gao Ziyang.


    "You know, the time when you and I were together was the happiest time in my life. Although later I knew that you approached me for a purpose and that you wanted to revenge my father for what he did to you, I recognized it and I was happy to do it. I even thought that it was natural for my father to pay off his debt! At that time, I felt that I was bewitched. I didn''t want anything. I just wanted you. I just wanted to be with you! "


    Mile''s calm face finally changed, and Su miao''er glared at her with a kind of envious eyes, but mile still ignored Su miao''er.


    There is a kind of posture, no matter how you hop, I will not look at you more.


    "I thought I couldn''t live without you in my life, and I didn''t realize that I didn''t want to die with you until just now when you wanted to die with me with a wine bottle! Maybe... "


    He lowered his eyes and covered the gloom of his eyes.


    "I don''t love you as much as I imagined. Maybe, even if I love you, I don''t want to use death to complete it! I see! I know what to do! "


    He raised his eyes and gave a smile to mile. Although the smile was very pale, Gao Ziyang laughed.


    Gao Ziyang said, turned around and went out. Su miao''er was stunned for a while. He was relieved, but he soon glared at mile angrily.


    "You old woman..."


    "Shut up


    Mile really can''t help it. In a short period of time, Su miao''er said several words about old women and ugly women. She has been enduring them all the time. That''s because she has to appease Gao Ziyang first. Now that Gao Ziyang is OK, she naturally can''t let Su miao''er scold her any more.


    This is a very powerful roar, immediately let Su Miao son Lengzheng on the spot.

 Chapter 819

    "If you like him, you go out to chase him. What''s the matter with running? You scolded me for being old and ugly three or four times. I didn''t pay attention to you, and you put your nose on your face, didn''t you? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Your Su family is rich, and my mi family is not bad. If you talk nonsense here again, I''ll tear your mouth! "


    Milo''s aura is fully open, and his speech is like turning on the machine and turning off the gun. Although Su miao''er is a powerful man, he is also stunned by mile''s roar, and he looks aggrieved.


    Su miao''er''s eyes were red. At last, she didn''t say a word. She stamped her feet and ran away.


    Qibao said: "Wow! Sister mile, I didn''t expect that you were so tough, and you could not say a word to refute Su miao''er! "


    Mile didn''t think so: "I don''t want to get angry, but some people are very cheap!"


    Then she turned back and smiled at everyone.


    "I made you laugh!"


    Mu angqi said: "I''ve seen this kind of thing for several times, and I''ve been used to it for a long time. I just don''t know if the tall young master will come to you after he left angrily this time


    Thinking of this, Milo had a headache and pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Gao Ziyang is like an intermittent madman. He comes to me every once in a while to be mad. When he comes, Su Miaoer''s woman will follow him. It''s like this every time. I''m pitiful that she always scolds me for being old and ugly!"


    Speaking of this, Milo was angry.


    "Am I so old and ugly?"


    Seven treasures smile: "an LA, an LA, MI Le elder sister, you are so beautiful and young, how can match with those two words."


    Milo just let go, but still sighed and pressed the temple.


    "I hope that after this time, he can really figure it out, and then don''t make trouble every so often. I''m too old to make trouble."


    She stretched out her hand: "you see, I was very nervous just now. The back of my palm was full of cold sweat. I was afraid that my hand would shake and accidentally poke a hole in myself. This is my neck. If I accidentally poke myself to death, I would be more wronged than Dou e."


    "I''m only in my twenties. I still have a lot of youth that I haven''t wasted. I''m so dead. What a waste!"


    Muangqi puffed out: "I thought you were so brave, you really ignored life and death."


    Milo glared: "I''m not that great, and I don''t feel like I''ve lived enough. I''m not married, and I''m not with my beloved. How can I die like this?"


    Lin Guoguo patted her on the shoulder: "but Gao Ziyang has come here every three or five times. I think if you get married earlier, he will die earlier! This Su miao''er is not your opponent at all. It''s true, but it''s not easy to be scolded like this when you have nothing to do! "


    Lin Guoguo''s words made Milo not so happy.


    "I want to get married early. The problem is that someone is willing to marry me early!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qi Bao and Lin Guoguo looked at Mu Anqi.


    "Hello! Why are you looking at me like this? I can''t marry her. I''m a woman... "


    Qibao sighed: "elder sister, Li Yixuan, you can also help to talk about it!"


    Mu Anxi was about to cry: "elder sister, marriage matters are other people''s own business. Parents can''t advocate and intervene too much. As an outsider, how can I meddle in my own business..."


    Lin Guoguo said: "although Milo may not like to hear me say this, Milo and I used to be in the same position, and now we are doing well? Angel, maybe now Li Yixuan will only listen to you... "


    Miller interrupted: "what, what? Do I have to ask someone to say something nice to get married? "


    Qibao''s eyes turned, and he came to her with a smile: "sister mile, I remember that when you refused Gao Ziyang just now, you said you were on holiday abroad with your boyfriend, so... Eh? "Ah?"


    Everyone looked at Miller again, and the old face of Mei le was red. He gave an awkward cough.


    "What, uh huh, did I say that?"


    The three said in unison, "yes!"


    Milo twitched at the corner of his mouth: "I haven''t seen you so united at ordinary times!"


    Qibao''s gossip radar has been turned on: "come on, sister mile, let''s not change the topic. What''s the matter with you and your boyfriend on vacation abroad?"


    The other two also quietly looked at Milo, waiting for her answer.


    When Milo was looked at, he felt that there were two holes in his face.


    "Ah! At that time, the situation was so critical. Can you believe what you said? If I really go on vacation abroad with my boyfriend, will I come back this time? If I don''t take this opportunity to cook my life, I''d better have a baby and get married! "


    Milo finished, and the other three were a little stunned.


    Mu angqi sighed: "I can''t see, Milo, you are quite bold and unconstrained!"


    Lin Guoguo also said: "yes, but these days, when you meet a good pig, you have to work hard and take the initiative, otherwise the good pig will be ruined by the rotten cabbage!"


    Qibao shook his head: "that''s, look at me, I''ve been pursuing peace for five or six years, and I finally got a beautiful man back. This is a living example of success!"


    Lin Guoguo raised his hand: "and me!"


    Mu Anqi touched her chin and nodded: "that''s true. Come on, comrade mile. The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard!"


    Then she went to one side and opened a bottle of beer. Several other people also opened a bottle.


    The four raised the beer bottle: "come on, comrade Milo! Cheers


    Because Gao Ziyang had a little episode, but soon the four of them had fun together again, singing, dancing and drinking.


    At last the four lay down on the sofa and fell asleep.


    I don''t know that after sleeping for several hours, they all wake up again. Although they are still dizzy, they don''t have much stamina to drink a few bottles of beer. After a few hours'' rest, they also wake up.


    Mile took a picture of Mu angqi: "I have a meeting tomorrow morning. There''s something urgent in the company. I''ll go back first."


    Mu angqi stood up and patted her face: "let''s go together. When is it?"


    Lin Guoguo took a look at the mobile phone and sat up immediately.


    "Faster! The doctor also told me not to drink and stay up late! "


    She pressed the temple: "finished, go back to estimate mother-in-law to say me again."


    Mu angqi patted her: "don''t worry, she has already gone to bed at this time."


    She also looked at the next cell phone, a lot of phone calls, as well as information, are cold days.


    She quickly went out and dialed the phone.


    "Hello


    "Hey, Ling Tian, I just drank too much with Guoguo and they fell asleep in the box..."


    A little bit on the other end of the phone, and then speak.


    "I know. Are you better now?"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t mean to blame Mu Anqi. He hasn''t contacted her before. He just knows that she needs to go out with her friends to vent her anger. Before contacting her, he was just worried about her because it was so late.

 Chapter 820

    Mu Anqi''s heart warmed: "well, it''s much better. In fact, it''s no big deal, that is... Hey ~ now I can finally understand why Xiao Qi doesn''t want to call your father. It''s not you who are bad or how much resentment she has, but she just feels uncomfortable and can''t shout out. Moreover, she seems to be pressing a stone on her chest and her throat is more like blocking something, In a word, it''s very uncomfortable... "


    Cold Ling day a little meal, a sigh: "take your time!"


    "Well! Are you still working overtime? "


    "Well, I just finished my work, so I called you. Either I didn''t let you play with them, or I was worried about you..."


    "I know! You can rest early, and we won''t play too late. "


    "Good! I''ll sleep in the office today. How about you? Go home or are you out with Qibao? "


    "Go home, Guoguo said. I''m afraid your mother will say her, hehe ~ I won''t tell you first!"


    "Well, be safe and keep in touch!"


    As soon as she hung up, she saw a few of them come out.


    "Why don''t you sing? Are you going back?"


    Milo nodded: "I have to go back. The meeting tomorrow morning is very important."


    She pressed the temple: "Oh, I''m too old to have a hangover, headache!"


    Qibao: "Ouch! Sister Milo, just now you said you were young. Why did you say you were old? "


    Milo looked back at Qibao and said, "Why are you so annoying, you dead child? It''s all the same as Su miao''er! "


    Seven treasures way: "that I really thank you! I don''t want to be like her. I''ll go crazy once I have nothing to do! "


    Lin Guoguo looked at it: "OK, stop it. We all seem to have drunk? "


    Milo said, "it''s just a little beer. It''s been a few hours. It''s not in the way."


    Qibao raised his hand: "most of the drinks I just drank!"


    Milo also said: "I also drink less, and have digested."


    Mu angqi patted Lin Guoguo on the shoulder: "it seems that we drink a little more."


    Lin Guoguo nodded: "these pits are so ungrateful, especially Qibao. I was very diligent in toasting just now. I used to drink juice myself!"


    Qibao felt his nose awkwardly: "aunt just left, I really can''t drink too much. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, it will come again. Fortunately, I''m lucky... But it''s not just right. I can drive for you!"


    Mu Anqi turned to mile: "is it OK for you to drive by yourself?"


    Milo made an OK gesture: "I don''t want you to worry. My driver arrived an hour ago."


    Mu angqi suddenly realized: "why didn''t we just ask the driver to come and pick us up? How stupid!"


    Seven treasures way: "at that time who still thought so much, also mi Le elder sister Bai.". It''s OK. I''ll drive it. Anyway, most of it is juice. There is so little beer that I have already digested it. "


    Several people talked for a long time, and finally decided that mile and her driver would go home. Mu Anqi, Lin Guoguo and Qibao would drive the car from Qibao to lengzhai.


    It''s so late. Naturally, Mu Anqi suggests that Qibao go to the cold house with them for one night, but Qibao doesn''t refuse. The cold house is so big that she is not alone.


    Among them, Lin Guoguo drank the most, followed by Mu Anqi.


    Originally, at this time, Mu Anqi should drink the most, but mu Anqi had been singing before, and Qibao drank juice. Lin Guoguo naturally drank more than they did.


    They are driving mu angqi''s black Mercedes Benz, of course, which is provided by lenglingtian.


    Low key and introverted, but the interior layout is not low-key at all, especially luxurious.


    The blanket that Guoguo used to cover his body is very valuable. I don''t know what it is made of. It''s soft, light and warm.


    Lin Guoguo leaned back: "I''ll have a rest first. Call me when you arrive."


    Mu Anqi had something in mind. In addition, she drank less. She had just slept enough in the box. She would be in good spirits. She took a look at Lin Guoguo.


    "Guoguo, you won''t get drunk with such a little wine?"


    Lin Guoguo pressed his eyebrow: "I''m not drunk, but I''m a little dizzy! In fact, recently I have taken traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate my body. Now it''s good. I''ve broken the precepts. "


    Thinking that Lin Guoguo has not been pregnant with a child for so many years, mu angqi wants to stop talking.


    Lin Guoguo opened his eyes and glanced at her.


    "If you have anything to say, I can handle it."


    "In fact, Guoguo, you really don''t have so much pressure. It''s said that if you relax your heart, it''s easy to have a baby. And the more nervous and anxious you are, the more you think about it every day, then... It will backfire! "


    Linguo closed her eyes, but she didn''t fall asleep.


    "That''s right, but I''ve been married for five years, and my stomach doesn''t respond at all. No matter what happens to anyone, I''ll be worried. Ah! I''m not as good as your life. I''m pregnant all of a sudden. I don''t know how many times I''ve asked for medicine over the years, but it still doesn''t work. However, the doctor can''t find out why. Every time I come here, I just prescribe a lot of medicine for me. I''ve tried all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Last time I even went to songziquan, which you said, but it still doesn''t improve... "


    It''s normal for Lin Guoguo to worry. Leng''s family is so rich. Fortunately, she gave birth to one, which can make sun Hui not care about it for the time being. But she doesn''t care about it in her mouth, but she does care in her heart. Lin Guoguo is such a powerful woman, how can she not care?


    "Not really. Why don''t you try the test tube?"


    With that, I felt that this was too hurtful.


    Who knows that Lin Guoguo has made some compromises.


    "It seems that I can only do this in the end, but I still think that if I can conceive myself, I naturally want to get pregnant naturally."


    That''s what everybody thinks about this kind of thing.


    They were chatting in the back. Qibao drove in front. After driving for a while, she suddenly heard a sigh.


    "Strange, how can I feel the car behind us following us?"


    As soon as she said that, mu angqi also looked back and really thought that the whereabouts of the car behind was very suspicious.


    In the middle of the night, they were followed. They were all women in the car.


    Mu Anqi said, "drive faster, or take a shortcut to get rid of it."


    Lin GuoDun sleepless: "no!"


    Qibao said: "I was staring at you in the rearview mirror when you were chatting just now. At the beginning, I was staring at you. I found that the car behind us had been following us all the time, so I looked at it more. I thought it was going the same road before, but after I had walked so far, it still kept this distance, That''s why I think it''s following us. "


    Seven treasure words, let the other two people in the car to cheer up.


    Mu angqi thought a little, although not willing to admit, but still said.


    "Maybe your suspicions were right."


    Lin Guoguo looked sideways: "what suspicion?"


    "Bai Rong!"


    She said two words, the people in the car instantly understand, seven treasure hold the steering wheel hand a tight, Xinye follow plop plop crazy jump up.


    "Ah! No, is it really her? She''s so mean, she''ll get back at us so soon? "

 Chapter 821

    As soon as Qibao is nervous, his hands shake. Naturally, the car doesn''t drive very well.


    Mu Anxi quickly said: "ah, Qibao, don''t be nervous, maybe not! Drive well! "


    Qibao also wanted to drive well: "but elder sister, I''m not brave... What should I do now?"


    Lin Guoguo said, "let''s wait and see what''s going on. Maybe we''ve been oversensitive."


    Although the mouth said so, but the heart is not calm, together with the hands on the legs are clenched.


    When she said this, she naturally meant to appease Qibao. Once Qibao was excited, the car was driving in a mess, and the car was twisting around, which was easy to cause accidents.


    After listening to Qibao, he calmed down a lot.


    "Yes? Are we really mistaken? "


    Mu angqi and Lin Guoguo didn''t answer, they were all dignified.


    This kind of thing is really hard to say.


    The car drove a section of road, the car behind still followed slowly, just at this time, a black car came out from the side, and also accelerated.


    Qibao kept staring at the rearview mirror. Naturally, he saw it and couldn''t speak neatly.


    "What... What''s going on? How come there''s another one and it''s speeding up. "


    This time, Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo also realize that something is wrong, and an ominous premonition arises spontaneously.


    "Qibao, go this way. There''s a shortcut here. After you go in, try to hurry up. It''s not easy to go this way. My car Lingtian has been modified by a special person. It''s faster than ordinary cars, and it''s more responsive."


    Qibao trembled: "sister, will we be all right?"


    Mu angqi frowned: "no!"


    After thinking about it, she said, "why don''t you stop and I''ll drive!"


    Lin Guo said, "don''t stop! It''s not much faster than the car behind them. If you stop, you''ll catch up. Let''s drive in first


    Without withdrawing, Qibao had to drive to the shortcut first. Naturally, the road is not as narrow as the main road. The road here is not only narrow, but also has no streetlights. It''s dark, and I''m scared.


    Qibao took seven turns on the path for a while and looked in the rearview mirror.


    "Why? Did you get rid of it? "


    "Yi ~ ~" as soon as she finished, she heard a screeching brake sound. Then a car appeared in front of her, and the hearts of the three people in the car suddenly sank.


    "Sister, why did you run in front of us?"


    Mu Anqi made a quick decision: "turn to the other side!"


    Seven treasures way: "can''t return?"


    Lin Guoguo frowned: "I think they want to attack back and forth. They can''t retreat. Once they retreat, they will fall into the trap."


    Seven treasures at the moment on the contrary not so nervous, faintly feel still quite exciting.


    "How do I feel like we''re racing and drifting at midnight? These little bastards really think my aunt is easy to bully! Hoo


    Seven treasures put clearly is some bravado in inside, in fact heart or some small nervous.


    But this kind of time, is not nervous is safe, the more nervous the more accident, she also knows.


    Qibao changed a gear and stepped on the gas.


    "Hold on, sisters!"


    Just rushed out a section of the road, suddenly found that there was another light behind, and the people in the car were not calm.


    Qibao: "how can you catch up so quickly? Or did they send more than two cars? "


    Mu angqi''s eyes darkened: "maybe there are ambushes all the way, every way we go back, and there are more than one car. Bai Rong wants to kill me this time. You stop the car, you and Guoguo get off the car quickly. Since it''s my business, I drive away from them, and you hide after you get off the car, and then leave quickly! "


    Lin Guo said, "no! We can''t leave you alone. "


    Qibao nodded: "that''s it!"


    "If the person they want is you, then you and Qibao get out of the car quickly. I''ll drive and distract them. You two call to move the rescue soldiers quickly!"


    Qibao a listen: "yes, you can call to move help ah, we can delay time!"


    Mu Anxi quickly took out her mobile phone, looked down and found that there was no signal on the mobile phone, her face changed.


    "No signal!"


    Lin Guoguo''s face also changed: "no! Why is there no signal? I remember that the white shadow beside her is not simple. Nothing can defeat him. Since they can ambush so many vehicles along the way, they can certainly destroy the signals along the way. "


    Mu angqi suddenly remembered something: "is our car OK?"


    Qibao looked left and right: "no problem. What''s the matter?"


    "Since Guoguo said that white shadow could do anything, wouldn''t it be easy to sabotage our car secretly?"


    Lin Guoguo said, "maybe they think the game of chasing each other is more exciting?"


    Mu Anqi a black line, seven treasure mouth jump out two words.


    "Pervert!"


    Mu angqi was also a little worried: "what should I do now?"


    Qibao said: "I stop in front of you. You and sister Guoguo get out of the car quickly. After getting out of the car, they quickly hide. After making sure it''s safe, they quickly run to the place where the mobile phone has a signal and call my brother-in-law. Later, my brother-in-law will know what to do!"


    Mu Anqi immediately refused: "no! That''s too dangerous for you! "


    Seven treasures anxious: "elder sister, this is the best way now! You two are sitting in the back now. If I stop the car and you get down, I''ll sit in the back and you''ll sit up again. It takes too long for them to catch up. What''s more, you forget that the person they want to catch is you. Even if I''m caught, I''ll be scolded or beaten at most. What''s the matter? Besides, I''m good at it, Who will be beaten is still unknown. "


    Mu Anqi still shook her head: "no, that''s too dangerous for you. I can''t put you in such a dangerous situation. How can I explain to Anning?"


    Seven treasures way: "ah elder sister, this all when, you still tube this tube that, again ink mark we three people all want to be arrested, still don''t know what she will do after catching us, deal with you is affirmative, but if she doesn''t let us go, we also can''t contact to save our person!"


    Lin Guoguo drooped his eyes, thought about it and said, "I agree with Qibao. Stop the car and we''ll get off. Then we''ll find a way to get in touch."


    Qibao nodded: "the key moment is sister Guoguo, you think well, people are more sober."


    Mu angqi still disagreed: "however, the seven treasures would be in danger!"


    Lin Guoguo said angrily, "if you are so fussy again, all three of us will be in danger. When you are in the same boat, all of us will be captured by Bai Rong, and we will all die. At least we have a chance of life. Qibao is right. You are the one she wants to deal with. Even if Qibao is unfortunately caught, she will let her out after beating her once at most, or she has no time to do it at all. We have called someone to come and save her! "


    Qibao stepped on the accelerator, jumped out a lot, and then stopped abruptly.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Mu angqi is still hesitating: "Qibao, you!"


    Qibao roared: "get out of the car!"


    Lin Guoguo quickly takes a taxi and pushes Mu Anqi out of the car. He also gets off the car.


    "Qibao, be careful yourself!"

 Chapter 822

    Lin Guoguo said, slammed the door, and the car jumped out like a rocket.


    Mu angqi was pushed out of the car by Lin Guoguo. At the moment, she is supporting the ground with both hands.


    "Why did you push me down so quickly..."


    "Shh! Find a place to hide first


    Mu angqi also knows that the situation is critical now. It''s not such a time to talk to Lin Guoguo. She can only shut up and walk to a hidden corner on the other side to squat down.


    As soon as they squatted down, a car roared away from where they had just got off. As soon as they were relieved, another car drove by.


    Sure enough, there were only two cars chasing them. They held their breath and hid in the dark. They didn''t dare to move. They were afraid that they would be found. After squatting for a while, they found that there was no more car coming. They were relieved and sat down.


    The back and palms are full of sweat. When the cold wind blows, I feel a little cold.


    Lin Guoguo takes a deep breath and spits it out.


    "How do you feel like we''re doing spy movies? It''s so exciting! "


    Mu Anji wiped the sweat on her forehead: "yes, you are so irritating that you are rude."


    But they just relaxed a little. They didn''t forget that there were two cars with Qibao just now. They didn''t know what people were in the car. If they just beat up a little, they would be able to accept it. If anything else


    Mu angqi did not dare to think about it any more. If Anning knew, she would not hate her. She did not protect Qibao well.


    She didn''t stop for a moment. She stood up quickly.


    Originally, she wanted to return the same way, but she was held by Lin Guoguo.


    "This way, there may be people waiting behind. If we go back the same way, we may catch them right."


    It''s not surprising that Bai Rong is such a suspicious person.


    Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo didn''t dare to walk in a fair way at the beginning, but quietly touched and looked around. Fortunately, it was dark here and there were no street lamps, so it was difficult to be found.


    But they dare not be careless. Who knows if there are people hiding in the dark. If the lights are on, they can''t hide.


    After hiding for a long time and making sure there was no one behind them and no one next to them, they ran all the way.


    Where there are lights, it''s the city. They run all the way to where there are lights.


    Their car didn''t drive far away, just because they turned into the lane and were afraid just now, which delayed a lot of time. When they let go of running, they soon ran to the main road, where the lights were bright and the cars were coming and going. Mu angqi took out her mobile phone and found that the signal had changed.


    "Yes, there''s a signal!"


    "Call big brother quickly!"


    "Well!"


    More than one second, Qibao will be more dangerous. At this time, every minute counts. Mu Anxi quickly dials lenglingtian''s phone, and the phone rings for a long time.


    Leng Lingtian is estimated to have fallen asleep. After all, he has been working overtime every day recently, and he is also very tired. Unexpectedly, Leng Lingtian''s voice doesn''t sound like sleeping, on the contrary, he is quite energetic.


    Mu angqi didn''t ask him why he didn''t go to bed so late, but anxiously told them the situation, and then shared the address. Leng Lingtian immediately said that he would come right away.


    Mu angqi felt that she had been soaked with sweat. The cold wind made her shiver. The weather was not hot. On the contrary, it was cold in the middle of the night. But just now, they were nervous all the way, running and hiding, and they were in a cold sweat.


    She and Lin Guoguo looked at each other, and their hearts kept beating.


    "Guoguo, I''m worried about Qibao!"


    Yes, she always felt that Qibao would be dangerous, and she was uneasy.


    Lin Guoguo ran all the way and leaned powerlessly against the trunk.


    "Don''t worry too much. Qibao is not as weak as you think. She will have a way. Before you knew her, she was the eldest sister in their street? Although she is usually very second, she can''t be a big sister without any skills. "


    Mu angqi lowered her eyes: "if there is something wrong with Qibao, not only Anning will not forgive me, but also I will not forgive myself. If I insisted on it again at that time..."


    "Muangqi!"


    Lin Guoguo suddenly became angry: "what''s the use of sticking to it again? People are chasing the back of the fart. Don''t you see that as soon as we get out of the car to hide, people''s car comes here? If we had done what you said, we might all have been caught now! If we are caught together, who will save us? Even Haotian and elder brother, they won''t be able to find us so soon! "


    "Instead of the three of us being caught together, I don''t know how Bai Rong will deal with it. At least now the two of us have escaped. My brother also said to come right away. With my brother''s power in city a, why is it difficult to find someone?"


    Having said that, mu angqi could not help worrying.


    "Ah! You don''t understand


    Lin Guoguo said with a smile: "yes, I don''t understand. Qibao is your sister-in-law and your brother''s girlfriend. If you lose her or have something wrong with her, your brother will blame you. But Angie, have you ever thought that if we don''t do this, none of us will be able to run away. Don''t say you go to save people at that time, because Bai Rong hates you now, It''s a question whether you can live safely. At least now, she won''t do anything to Qibao! "


    Mu Anqi held her forehead with her hand and looked at the silver moon in the dark sky.


    "I hope so!"


    Leng Lingtian, after receiving the phone call, immediately contacted Deng an and gave him a brief notice of the situation. Their car soon stopped beside them.


    Leng Lingtian is the first to rush down and walk to Mu Anqi, looking up and down.


    "Are you all right?"


    He was worried and nervous.


    "I''m fine!"


    Sun Haotian also gets off the car and looks at Lin Guoguo.


    "And you?"


    Lin Guo smiles and shakes his head: "I''m ok, too!"


    Mu Anqi thinks of Qibao and grabs lenglingtian''s hand.


    "Ling Tian, I don''t know how Qibao is now. I''m very worried!"


    Leng Ling Tianwang''s eyes are full of love and tenderness, gently patting her palm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Deng an to look for it. There will be results soon. Don''t worry too much!"


    Lin Guoguo thought, "it''s been about an hour since we got off the bus. I think Qibao will be OK. If Deng an is looking for someone now, he will find it soon."


    Leng Lingtian takes off his clothes and puts them on Mu Anqi, but his mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the answer.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Mr. Leng, we found Mrs. Yang''s car in the alley, but we didn''t see Miss Yang."


    Leng Lingtian''s deep eyes suddenly darkened and ordered in an indisputable tone.


    "Keep looking. We must find her as soon as possible and ensure her safety!"


    "Yes


    Leng Lingtian hangs up and Mu Anqi''s eyes darken.


    "Haven''t you found the seven treasures yet?"

 Chapter 823

    Leng Lingtian comforted her: "don''t worry, I''m looking for it. I will find it! It''s windy outside. Let''s get on the bus first and wait for the news home! "


    After she got on the bus, she was still uneasy.


    "My heart is always at sixes and sevens. I always feel that seven treasures will be in danger."


    She looked up at the cold sky with a worried face.


    "Ling Tian, if there is something wrong with Qibao, what can we do?"


    Leng Lingtian embraces her and lets him lean on his arms, and gently caresses her back with the palm of his hand.


    He moved very lightly, for fear that he would hurt her with a little heavy strength.


    "Don''t worry too much!"


    Mu Anqi listened to the strong heartbeat of lenglingtian and gradually calmed down.


    Nose is his unique fragrance, good smell and reassuring.


    Although she was still worried about the safety of Qibao, she was still relieved.


    After returning to the cold house, they went back to their own rooms.


    Leng Lingtian carefully put the bath water for her. She was soaking in the bathtub. Although she was a little sleepy, her mental strength told her that she couldn''t sleep. Qibao had no news. She didn''t know what the situation was. How could she sleep?


    Just after taking a bath, I saw Leng Lingtian standing by the window to answer the phone.


    "Your sister, she just took a bath... OK, just a moment!"


    He handed his cell phone to Mu Anqi: "it''s Anning."


    Mu angqi''s heart suddenly tightened, some guilt, some worry, there is a kind of she is not taking a mobile phone, but a mountain to her face pressure.


    She took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Mu Anning''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, sister, are you with Qibao? I can''t get in touch with her... "


    Mu angqi, holding her cell phone in one hand and clenching her fist in the other, took a deep breath again.


    "Anning... I''m sorry..."


    "Sister, what do you owe me? Is something wrong with Qibao? "


    "Sorry Anning, I lost Qibao..."


    The whole body''s strength seemed to be taken away, she squatted down feebly, Leng Lingtian took the mobile phone.


    "Elder sister, what do you say, Qibao? What''s the matter with her, elder sister?"


    "Anning, I''ve sent someone to look for it. I''ll contact you as soon as I find it. I''ll talk about it in detail later."


    With that, he hung up and threw his cell phone aside.


    Mu angqi squatted there, curled up, tightly hugged himself, shaking his body.


    "Lingtian, will Qibao be all right?"


    Leng Lingtian bent down, picked her up, sat on the sofa and let her rest in his arms. His arms were warm and strong, which made her feel a trace of temperature and popularity. Her body gradually didn''t shake so much.


    He hugged her tightly and kissed her on the top of her head.


    "No, don''t worry too much!"


    He kisses again and again, repeats again and again, seven treasures will be OK, let her don''t worry too much.


    "But after so long, there is still no news..."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes were dim, and he said, "it''s too late. It''s troublesome to find someone at night, and it happens suddenly, so it will take some time."


    Mu angqi suddenly looked up, tears like a broken line of beads flowing down.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t go to the club to sing, I wouldn''t make it so late. If I didn''t drink, I wouldn''t let her carry the pot for me. In a word, it''s my fault..."


    As soon as she cried, Leng Lingtian''s heart began to ache.


    "Shh, it''s none of your business. You''re right. Don''t blame yourself too much, OK?"


    Mu Anqi turned around and put her face against his chest.


    "It''s clearly against me, it''s against me, but I let Qibao replace me. I''m so damned!"


    Leng Lingtian patted her on the back again and again, as if to pacify her.


    "You''re right. The wrong person is Bai Rong. She''s stingy. She''s the one who will repay you. I won''t let her go this time!"


    When he finished, his eyes flashed like ghosts and demons!


    And when he looked at mu angqi, the light of his eyes became soft again.


    "You sleep first. You must be tired after tossing about in the middle of the night."


    Mu angqi is very tired and sleepy, but how can she sleep at this time?


    She shook her head: "I can''t sleep. I''m worried about Qibao. I don''t know what will happen to her..."


    Over there, mile has arrived home and sent a message to Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi didn''t return to her or tell her about it.


    She is worried enough. Telling Milo in the middle of the night will only make her worry together.


    I don''t know how long it took. I was really sleepy and confused. I felt like I had a dream. I heard Qibao crying and crying for help. In a dark corner, I was helpless and lonely.


    Mu Anxi rushed to follow the voice and yelled as she ran.


    "Seven treasures!"


    Suddenly wake up, sit up, she just in lenglingtian''s arms accidentally fell asleep, now she is lying on the sofa, covered with a blanket, and lenglingtian stands at the window to answer the phone.


    There was only one figure, and I could feel the kind of killing spirit around him.


    Cold and crazy!


    That ominous premonition came fiercely.


    "Seven treasures, seven treasures!"


    She suddenly rushed up and yelled at Leng Lingtian: "Lingtian, is there any news from Qibao?"


    Leng Lingtian, who was on the phone, heard her cry and turned around. Her deep eyes showed a touch of complexity, but she saw Mu Anqi tight in her heart. She ran directly and grabbed his arm tightly.


    "Ling Tian, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    Leng Lingtian looks at her sad as if she can''t speak. Her dark eyes make people feel uneasy and afraid at the moment.


    His thin lips moved. He said, "Qibao is in the hospital..."


    "Hospital! What''s the matter with her? "


    Leng Lingtian nodded gently: "well, something happened!"


    This is not a good sign for Leng Lingtian, who has never changed his face in the face of anything.


    Mu angqi''s heart with a little bit down, slowly become cold, but she is not as excited as just now, trying to calm down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Lingtian turns around and goes to the cupboard to take a coat for mu Anqi.


    "On the way


    Mu Anqi nodded gently, even cold Lingtian are so hard to say, seven treasure is encountered how much danger!


    She didn''t dare to think about the worst, but she had to face it sooner or later.


    On the bus, it''s chilly. Speak slowly.


    "Deng an, they looked for a long time before they found someone, and at that time they had already left the city and went to a dilapidated house in the suburb..."


    She thought of the dream just now, where it was very dark, seven treasures alone in the corner, so sad and helpless, shouting for help, but no one paid attention to, no one came forward.


    She clenched her fists, and even if her fingernails pierced the flesh of her palm, she didn''t feel any pain.


    "It takes a long time, so..."


    Mu angqi tried her best to calm down, calm again, calm is not normal.


    "So what happened to Qibao?"


    Cold Ling day, eyes a soft, full of heartache.


    "Angie, don''t do this..."


    Mu Anqi''s calm makes people feel a little terrible: "don''t worry, I''m very calm. Don''t pave the way for so long. No matter what happens, I can carry it!"

 Chapter 824

    She is really calm, calm people feel afraid, looking at the cold Lingtian without blinking.


    "So, what happened to the seven treasures?"


    "She was raped by others..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Because she was so angry and shocked, she couldn''t believe it!


    "No way! How could that be


    She roared in the car like a blown up lioness.


    "I''ll kill Bai Rong, I''ll kill her!"


    Her mind automatically emerged Qibao was surrounded by a group of hateful and disgusting men, violated her, what would her mood be like at that time!


    Helplessness, disgust, anger... Finally to helpless, life without love, life is not like death


    "Angie, calm down!"


    Mu angqi completely lost control in the car, and the cold weather calmed her.


    She yelled at him, "calm down? How can you calm me down? Bai Rong is here for me. I know she''s a pervert, but I let Qibao take the risk for me


    She can''t calm down: "I''m lying to myself that Bai Rong''s goal is me, and she won''t do anything to Qibao. When she finds out that she has caught the wrong person, she will release her, or change me, and then I''ll think of a way..."


    If it wasn''t for being in the car now, there was only so much space here, she estimated that she would jump up and down, splash and shout like a crazy woman outside, to vent her turbulent anger at the moment!


    "How can I be so naive and stupid? I know that Bai Rong is a pervert. Why should I let Qibao replace me?"


    She roared and grasped Leng Lingtian''s arm tightly.


    "Ling Tian, what should I do? What should I do now? How can I explain to Anning? Anning cherishes the seven treasures so much and has been dating for so long. He is reluctant to touch her. He says that such precious things will wait until the night of marriage..."


    The tears were completely uncontrollable, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably.


    "Peace is reluctant to touch, but those men, they... They have defiled the pure seven treasures... How can you let peace accept it! Wuwu ~ "


    Leng Lingtian hugged her tightly: "Anning won''t blame you. It''s not your fault!"


    This kind of thing Leng Lingtian as a man, he can fully understand Mu Anning''s feelings, but it has come to this point, he can do nothing.


    His eyes a cold, mouth: "rest assured, as long as the people involved in this incident, I will not let go!"


    Mu angqi suddenly raised her head: "castrate all those men, and make them inhumane in the future!"


    Leng Lingtian was stunned, but quickly nodded: "OK, all listen to you!"


    Mu angqi cried again: "it''s all my fault that I hurt Qibao. In the final analysis, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t get off the car at that time, if I didn''t listen to her at that time, I strongly wanted to change with her and drive by myself, it wouldn''t happen."


    She hated: "I know that Bai Rong did it on purpose. She did it on purpose, which made me regret, made me feel remorse and sad, and made my life worse than death! I know, she is such a woman! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her go this time. Trust me! I''m going to get ready to deal with the whole white family. "


    Mu An Qi looks at Leng Ling Tian. Leng Ling Tian''s face doesn''t have redundant expression, but his eyes are very soft, just like he was just trying to make her happy. He just said something casually, but mu An Qi knows that it''s a devastating disaster for Bai family!


    She opened her mouth: "Ling Tian... Will this bring you loss and trouble?"


    Leng Lingtian said with a smile: "no!"


    How can not, even Leng Lingtian, want to uproot the Bai family, it must also cost a lot of human, material and financial resources, but he said with a smile, then she temporarily believe, no!


    Several of them rushed to the hospital. Before Qibao, she was very unstable. Because of this, she almost collapsed. When she saw someone, she would shout, don''t come, don''t come. If she caught someone, she would bite.


    She has no reason, just out of instinct to resist.


    If she had not suffered such a big thing, how could she have done so?


    In the end, the doctor had no choice but to give her a sedative. Now she is asleep.


    When Mu Anqi came to the door, he saw Mu Anning. He was like a helpless child, wandering at the door. He wanted to go in, but he was afraid to see Qibao. What happened to Qibao just now made him very sad and angry. However, Qibao had already been like this. He could only suppress those emotions and try to keep calm.


    He stood at the door, stretched out his hand several times, but drew it back.


    He can''t do it as nothing happened. He can''t make himself smile after seeing the seven treasures. Although he is very strong, he is just a mortal with joys, sorrows and sorrows.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Anqi burst into tears and rushed to Mu Anning.


    "Peace..."


    Just yelled a, tears then uncontrollable direct to spray out.


    She reached out to hold Mu Anning, but in the middle of it she drew back.


    Mu angqi saw that it was her. Her expression was very complicated. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Mu Anxi could not help crying out: "peace, it''s my sister who is sorry for you. It''s my sister who didn''t help you protect the seven treasures. It''s my sister who didn''t give you a perfect seven treasures..."


    Mu Anning red eyes, mouth: "it''s none of your business."


    He just did not speak, mu angqi is very sad, now say such words, mu angqi is more guilty.


    "No, if I don''t go to drink, if I don''t let Qibao be alone instead of me to distract them, if I..."


    "Enough!"


    Mu Anning is in trouble suddenly. Leng Lingtian frowns, grabs Mu Anqi and looks at Mu Anning coldly.


    Mu Anning stares at mu angqi: "yes, you didn''t take good care of her, but now things are like this. What''s the use of apologizing? Can''t you be quiet? Do you know how I feel now? So far, what''s the use of talking to me now? I admit that I''m not a saint and can''t do anything, but I''m already trying. I''m trying to calm myself down and tell myself it''s okay. Isn''t this what happened? I can. I stay with her and comfort her. Over time, she should be able to put it down. "


    "Yes, as a man, this kind of thing, I am also very uncomfortable, I will care, I will have some bad ideas, but I am in control, I am also adjusting, I want to face her in my best state!"


    "I told her, Qibao, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, I really don''t care, even if this happens, you are still you, you are still my Qibao! I will love you as much as I will marry you. I won''t think you are no longer perfect. In my heart, you are still my seven treasures! "


    Mu Anning spluttered a lot of words to vent his depression and anger.


    Mu Anqi stood aside, blaming herself and feeling guilty, weeping silently.

 Chapter 825

    Mu Anning said here, also red eyes, tears can not stop flowing down.


    "But sister, even if I try to keep calm, even if I don''t think about those, it can be regarded as nothing has happened!"


    When he said this, he was gnashing his teeth, and the fierce light at the bottom of his eyes appeared.


    "But those people, those who commit violence on Qibao, the harm they bring to Qibao is something that we outsiders can''t empathize with. What I''m worried about now is that Qibao can''t get out of here, and I''m afraid that she will be depressed because of it..."


    Yes, in the face of such changes, no matter how powerful Qibao used to be, it would collapse in one day.


    She came forward and hugged Mu Anning gently.


    "Anning, it''s all my sister''s fault. Let''s pull Qibao out of that dark hell, OK?"


    Mu Anning, a 7-foot-old man, wept on Mu Anqi''s shoulder, and finally let out his suffocation through tears.


    In fact, mu angqi himself is now very uncomfortable, very remorse and guilt.


    But from small to large, she is responsible for all problems and everything. Mu Anning just needs to hide behind her and let her protect her.


    She is the elder sister, so she should stand in front of him and defend his safety.


    Her own tears, but again and again stroking his back.


    "Well, it''s all right. Everything will be all right."


    In fact, for a moment, in Leng Lingtian''s arms, she was still so fragile and cried bitterly. However, in the face of Mu Anning, she automatically put those fragility away and showed her elder sister''s side.


    To pacify Mu Anning, the three of them went into Qibao''s ward. Qibao was lying quietly on the bed and sleeping sweetly. If it wasn''t for the injuries on her face and the corner of her mouth, everyone would think that nothing had happened and Qibao was just sleeping.


    However, at the moment, although Qibao is sleeping sweetly under the effect of tranquilizer, her brows are still tightly wrinkled together, and there are tears in the corner of her eyes. She can still hear her groan and haw, which seems very uncomfortable.


    What happened just now, did it reappear in a dream?


    She closed her eyes, shook her head, and her hands were still clutching. Mu Anning quickly came forward and held Qibao''s hand tightly. Her eyes were full of heartache.


    "Qibao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that, OK? I''m so worried about you. Can you hear me? "


    After Mu Anning held his hands tightly, Qibao didn''t move, but his brows were still wrinkled tightly, and they clearly saw two lines of tears flowing down from Qibao''s eyes.


    Mu Anning looks back at mu angqi.


    Mu Anqi covered her mouth and whispered: "she can hear you, just..."


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what.


    Mu Anning lowers his head and kisses his lips on Qibao''s fingers.


    "Qibao, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I didn''t protect you and lost you, but it doesn''t matter. I found you again now. We won''t separate again in the future, okay?"


    Mu Anqi steps back, Leng Lingtian embraces her from behind. She approaches Leng Lingtian''s arms and sobs in a low voice.


    Leng Lingtian patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be too sad, it will be OK."


    They will be fine, but will the injuries on Qibao and the things she has experienced really be forgotten as time goes on?


    No, the pain must be engraved into the bone marrow. How could it be so easy to forget?


    Even if she laughs madly in front of others later, there is still a deep memory in her heart somewhere, which can''t be erased or forgotten. After years, it has become an old scar, and it still hurts from time to time, reminding her of what happened in the past.


    She is no longer the clean and pure Qibao she used to be.


    It was already slowly dawn. Mu angqi didn''t rest all night, but she still couldn''t sleep at the moment. She stared at the boss and looked at the seven treasures lying on the hospital bed.


    Mu angqi has been sitting posture, holding Qibao''s hand, staring at her tightly, eyes dare not blink, as if in the blink of an eye, Qibao will suddenly disappear.


    Yang Feng came here only in the morning. When she learned the news, she turned pale and rushed to the ward, and Bai Junchen and she almost entered the ward one before the other.


    As soon as Yang Feng came, he saw the seven treasures lying there with scars on his face. The whole person collapsed and cried.


    "Bao, how can you do this? What''s wrong with this?"


    Bai Junchen''s air pressure was very low since he came in. His eyes were deep and dark, and his whole body was three feet cold. He went to Mu Anning. Mu Anning stood up and lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Sorry..."


    Bai Junchen eyes light light a sweep, did not speak, Mu Anqi see this scene, in the heart distressed Mu Anning, quickly came over.


    "Bai Junchen, this matter has nothing to do with peace. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let Qibao lead those people away. It''s my fault. It''s not peace!"


    Bai Junchen also glanced at her faintly, and there was no sadness, happiness and anger on his face, but all the people present could clearly feel the kind of pressing cold that he sent out all over his body.


    "Who did it?"


    Mu angqi did not speak, cold Lingtian light way: "Bai Rong."


    Bai Junchen didn''t seem surprised. His deep eyes were even darker.


    He pursed his red lips and frowned tightly. After a while, he looked at lengling sky.


    "You don''t have to interfere in this matter."


    Mu Anqi is slightly shocked, but Leng Lingtian raises one eyebrow and agrees obediently.


    "Good!"


    Someone volunteered, and he didn''t have to waste that effort, and Leng Lingtian also believed that with Bai Junchen''s strength, there was no problem in dealing with a Bai Rong.


    And although Bai Junchen seems to be expressionless now, idiots can feel the murderous spirit and anger emanating from him, but even so, he is calm and indifferent, and can''t see the expression of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness at all. Such a person is really terrible.


    Mu Anning stood aside, while Yang Feng was still howling. Although she took a tranquilizer, she couldn''t carry Yang Feng''s howling method.


    "God, I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, but you don''t have to take revenge on my daughter. You can let those people rape me. I''m old and I can bear it, but my family treasure is so pure and pure. I''ve talked about such a boyfriend all my life. How can you make her bear it..."


    Originally, the big guy was very sad, but after listening to Yang Feng''s big howl, his face was different, and it was not very good. What do you mean to rape her? It''s strange to hear her tone.


    After a loud and Howling bombing, Qibao wakes up and opens his eyes, but his eyes are empty for the time being.


    Bai Junchen saw that she woke up and hurried forward.


    "Qibao, how do you feel?"

 Chapter 826

    Everyone gathered around, lowered their heads and stared at the seven treasures.


    Originally stupefied seven treasures suddenly stare big eyes, a face panic, suddenly sit up, hands in front of random wave.


    "Go away, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    When people saw this, they were all distressed. Mu Anning was even more distressed. He even had difficulty breathing. He slowly moved over and stretched out his hand, but was opened by Qibao screaming.


    "Ah! No, don''t come here, please don''t come here! "


    Qibao was undoubtedly stabbing Mu Anning''s chest with a sword. He was frozen there, his hand stretched out there, neither retreated nor continued to move forward. He looked at Qibao with grief and red eyes.


    Yang Feng was also startled. She went over and screamed.


    "Bao, don''t scare your mother. What''s the matter with you? Look who I am. I''m your mother. Will you wake up quickly?"


    Seven treasures a pair of very frightened appearance shrink in a corner, shiver, low head cry.


    Bai Junchen patted Yang Feng on the shoulder.


    "Aunt, let me try."


    Yang Feng wiped her tears and retreated to one side, sighing and talking.


    Bai Junchen walked over lightly and slowly, very careful and gentle, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, he would scare Qibao.


    "Qibao, I''m Bai Junchen. I''m your brother. Look at me."


    Qibao didn''t respond, but he didn''t resist as he did just now. He just stayed there and hung his head.


    Mu Anning looked aside and said, "seven treasures, don''t do this, will you?"


    Then he stretched out his hand again, and Qibao, who had calmed down, suddenly raised his head, stared at Mu Anning and cried out.


    "Go, you go! Let''s go


    She didn''t have such a big reaction to Bai Junchen, but she had a great reaction to Mu Anning, which shows that the previous things did great harm to her. She subconsciously divided Mu Anning into the category that she didn''t want to see, and didn''t want him to be close to her.


    That kind of disgust and resistance from the heart is not pretended.


    Mu Anning was greatly shocked, with a sad face and shaking hands.


    "Seven treasures..."


    Qibao is crazy again: "don''t, don''t come here, you don''t come here..."


    Bai Junchen turns back, obviously for mu Anning still standing here some dissatisfaction, cold voice way.


    "You go first. I''m here."


    Mu Anning opens his mouth. Although he is Qibao''s boyfriend, Bai Junchen is her brother. At present, he doesn''t have much to say, but he still wants to stay to take care of Qibao and accompany her.


    Mu Anqi came forward: "peace, listen to Bai Junchen, Qibao''s situation is very unstable now. Standing here will only stimulate her. You''d better avoid it first. You didn''t sleep last night. Go back to sleep first. "


    Mu Anning raised his eyes and wanted to say a lot, but a thousand words were stuck in his throat. There were too many emotions in his eyes, but in the end he just didn''t say anything. He looked back at Qibao deeply and went out.


    They didn''t tell Liang Huiyi. First, Liang Huiyi was not in good health. Second, because she met Ximen long again recently, it was exciting enough. If she said something more exciting, they were afraid that she would not be able to bear it, so they didn''t tell her.


    Bai Junchen can get close to Qibao slowly. Qibao doesn''t resist him. It seems that blood relationship has some effect.


    Bai Junchen didn''t dare to get too close. After all, that happened. Qibao must have resisted and rejected all men at the moment.


    He sat down not far from her. Qibao really didn''t want to get close to the man. When he sat down, she shrank again.


    But Bai Junchen didn''t mind, and he didn''t go any further.


    "Qibao, everyone here won''t hurt you. Don''t worry. I won''t let go of those who have hurt you. I won''t let go of those who have hurt you. I''ll ask for more than that."


    He held out his hand and wanted to gently touch Qibao''s head, but considering that Qibao might reject these, he retracted his hand.


    He slowly put down his hand, the palm of his hand was a little stiff, and the blue veins on the back of his hand could be seen. It could be seen that Bai Junchen was really bad now, and he really had to bear to keep himself in this kind of pleasant appearance.


    "So don''t be too sad and don''t be too sad. Cooperate with the doctor in the hospital. You''ll be all right in two days, and you can recover and leave the hospital, you know?"


    Qibao slowly raised his head and looked at Bai Junchen with dull eyes. Bai Junchen gave her a gentle smile. Qibao suddenly cried.


    Yang Feng was frightened and burst into tears.


    "Bao, don''t cry. I don''t know what to do when you cry? That Jun Chen, did you say something wrong? How did you let Bao cry? "


    Bai Junchen pursed his lips slightly: "just cry out and vent those grievances in his heart. That''s good."


    Yang Feng is very distressed. She sits beside Qibao and holds Qibao. Mother and daughter cry bitterly.


    Bai Junchen stood up and looked up at Mu Anqi.


    "May I have a word with you?"


    Mu angqi nodded: "good!"


    The three of them went to the balcony beside them. Mu Anqi and Bai Junchen stood on the balcony. Leng Lingtian was beside Mu Anqi.


    Bai Junchen narrowed his eyes and looked out of the window.


    "What happened last night?"


    Mu angqi said what happened last night. Bai Junchen heard that there was a strange flash in his eyes. The light was like dazzling white light, which hurt people''s eyes. Mu angqi also seemed to be stabbed by something, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Leng Lingtian is on the side, silent to come forward, holding her palm, Mu Anqi lift eyes, is on his deep eyes.


    When she looked at the eyes, the whole person would calm down, as if even if the sky fell down, she did not have to be afraid, there are cold days will help her with.


    Bai Junchen, who has been expressionless, suddenly smiles after staring out of the window for a long time.


    "Ha ha ~"


    The syllables are short and cold, which makes people feel numb.


    "I don''t want to move her, but she wants to die herself!"


    This sentence with a cold, with a storm snow, seems to come from the Arctic glacier.


    Usually such a gentle person, always has a sunny smile, deceitfully become so cold terror, it is really unbearable.


    Mu Anqi remembers that Leng Lingtian said when he first met Bai Junchen that this man is not simple. He is not a kind person. Sure enough, he is not simple.


    When he turned his face, it was that calm appearance again, but mu Anqi knew that this person was terrible and could not be underestimated.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice returned to its original gentleness, deep and pleasant.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. In fact, it wasn''t aimed at you in the early morning, or she wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, Qibao was more unlucky than you. You got out of the car in the middle of the way, and she stayed in the car because she wanted to distract those people. They finally caught her."


    Mu Anqi is very remorseful, but also some doubts.

 Chapter 827

    "What do you mean by that?"


    Bai Junchen did not answer directly, but said another thing.


    "She did the same thing about my car accident."


    "What Mu angqi was even more confused.


    Bai Junchen sighed and said slowly.


    "I didn''t tell you earlier that the former four families were divided into direct and collateral families, and Bai Rong was one of the collateral families. Since they separated from each other, they have been eyeing our direct family. Over the years, they have not only failed to converge, but also intensified their efforts. They are ambitious and often want to annex the direct Bai family."


    "Qibao and I are the legitimate descendants of the Bai family. Naturally, she will not let her go easily. Therefore, this time, she is not aimed at you alone. Even without you, she will shoot Qibao."


    Bai Junchen said these words, in fact, is to comfort mu angqi, let her not so self reproach, even without her, Bai Rong will also start to Qibao.


    Mu Anqi thought that Bai Rong was so abnormal that she did this to Qibao just because she didn''t catch her, and she got angry with Qibao.


    After listening to Bai Junchen''s words, it seems that the truth is not just that. Bai Rong probably did this because Qibao is a direct descendant of the Bai family. She wants to stimulate Bai Junchen in this way.


    But Bai Rong''s heart is how to think, or only she knows.


    When mu angqi thought about it carefully, she felt very afraid.


    "So she had planned to kill two birds with one stone that night?"


    Bai Junchen''s eyes were bright: "yes! Didn''t you say that you had a good start and found a car on the way? "


    Mu angqi nodded: "Well!"


    "There''s another car in the back, so you''ll have to turn into the lane."


    "Yes."


    "You also said that there was no mobile phone signal along the way, and there was a car blocking you in front of the path you were walking. This only shows that Bai Rong is determined to get both of you. She chases you back and forth, attacks on both sides, and cuts off the signal along the way, so that you can''t contact the outside world. Finally, she came to catch a turtle in a jar. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that there was another Lin Guoguo in your car, and Lin Guoguo kept calm at the critical moment. Finally, you managed to escape, and there was only one seven treasures left to distract them. "


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Bai Rong was a terrible woman.


    "Well, that''s the case. At that time, I was in a bit of a mess. Fortunately, Guoguo was calm and finally decided to get off with me, hurry to the place with a signal and contact Lingtian, and then go to save Qibao. "


    At this point, a flash of regret flashed across her eyes.


    "Unfortunately, we are still a little late..."


    Bai Junchen said faintly: "it''s not your fault. If you don''t listen to Lin Guoguo in advance and insist on not going, it''s very likely that you three have suffered. You should also know that Bai Rong hates you three now. One more will just let her vent more."


    Mu Anqi also thought about this. Lin Guoguo pretended to surrender before. After gaining her trust, she beat Bai Rong. At the moment, she estimated that she hated Lin Guoguo very much.


    From the ward out, mu angqi''s heart is still very fast, for a long time can not be calm, Leng Lingtian standing beside her, holding her hand.


    "Some things, although you don''t want to happen, but it happened, you are a mortal, you can''t control these things."


    "I know, but I''m very sad. Why is it Qibao? Why is it this kind of thing? Even if it''s a fight, I feel more comfortable."


    Leng Lingtian''s expression changed slightly: "in the end, I can''t blame it."


    Mu angqi looked up: "you?"


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "well, I think it''s about that I used to say that she was looking for men everywhere, so casually, it stimulated her, so she wanted to smear you, ah! I didn''t know before that she was so extreme. If I knew, I would not... "


    No, he didn''t go on.


    Walking out of the ward, I saw Mu Anning standing in the corridor.


    "Anning, haven''t you come back yet?"


    Mu Anning''s eyes were full of blood and tired.


    "Sister, you said it was made by Bai Rong. Is that true?"


    "Peace, don''t worry about it. Bai Junchen will deal with it..."


    "Leave it alone? That''s my girlfriend, but now... How can you let me not care? "


    Mu Anning angrily interrupts and cools the sky.


    "What do you want to do? Do you think you can beat Bai Rong? Or do you think it''s not chaotic enough, your sister is not worried enough, and you have to make your sister more busy and worry about something to make you feel at ease? "


    Leng Lingtian is not a very mean person, but when he meets Mu Anqi, he can''t calm down. If anyone makes her feel bad, he can''t just watch, even if the other party is mu Anning.


    Mu Anning is speechless, and mu angqi is afraid that her brother will be hit too hard, so she pulls Leng Lingtian.


    "Lingtian..."


    Cold Ling day swept her one eye, light mouth.


    "You should not always stand in front of him whenever he has something to do. He is no longer a child. He is an adult and a man. Since he is a man, he should have a responsibility instead of being impulsive when he encounters something. At last, he needs others to do something about it."


    Mu Anqi was a little embarrassed, but mu Anning was stunned and stunned.


    Although he was very sensible and obedient from childhood to adulthood, it is undeniable that every time something happened, his first thought was his sister Mu Anqi. He would ask her for help and would want to talk to her.


    And just now he was really impulsive. How could he not be impulsive when such a thing happened to Qibao? He really wanted to ask Bai Rong for some information. He went to find her in person and even wanted to revenge her.


    However, Leng Lingtian''s words just now completely woke him up.


    Mu Anning nodded: "yes, I''m an adult. I shouldn''t give my sister any more trouble. I see... "


    He said, turned to leave, mu angqi see his look so strange, where to rest assured, even if he is an adult, but how to say or his brother, and Qibao just happened this kind of thing, she is not worried just strange, busy hold him.


    "Peace, where are you going?"


    Mu Anning turned and looked at Leng Lingtian. Then he turned his eyes to Mu angqi.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive, I won''t be silly, I''m just a little tired, want to go home to rest."


    Mu angqi looked at him and naturally did not believe it, so she asked.


    "Really?"


    Mu Anning nodded sincerely: "really!"


    Mu angqi is still holding him, still a little uneasy in his heart.


    Mu Anning said: "elder sister, don''t worry. I have to take care of Qibao and accompany her. Since you said that Bai Junchen will deal with this matter and Bai Junchen is Qibao''s brother, he will not give up. Bai Junchen is so powerful. I believe he is much better than me..."

 Chapter 828

    At this point, he laughed at himself, full of irony.


    "I only blame Qibao for finding a useless boyfriend like me."


    Mu Anqi opened her mouth. Unfortunately, she didn''t know what to say in the end. It seems that it''s useless to say too much comfort.


    They watched Mu Anning leave, and mu angqi was upset.


    "Ling Tian, Anning, shouldn''t he be stupid?"


    "I''ve asked Deng an to send someone to watch Anning. His every move will be reported to me at any time, so don''t worry."


    Mu angqi nodded: "thank you!"


    Leng Lingtian, who just had a pleasant face, suddenly cooled down and stared at Mu Anqi.


    Mu angqi doubts a way: "how?"


    "Don''t thank me, I''m your husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This also angry, in fact, she did not mean to see the outside, that is, from the heart said such a sentence, she thought it was just a matter of courtesy, did not expect Leng Lingtian would care so much.


    She laughed: "good!"


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian go home to have a rest. After that, Lin Guoguo and mile come to see Qibao one after another. But Qibao is in a bad mood now, and the whole person is very nervous. Most people can''t get close to her, especially men. Except Bai Junchen, other people yell when they get close to her.


    After Mu Anning went back, he took a rest and came back, but Qibao didn''t do much better. It seems that the injury to her was very big, and the shadow was also very big.


    Every time Qibao yells to let Mu Anning go away, Mu Anning has no other reaction except more sad. When Qibao asks him to leave, he really goes far away. After Qibao calms down, he tries to get close to Mu Anning slowly. This is repeated many times.


    Everyone found that even if it was a man, Qibao''s biggest reaction to Mu Anning seemed to be that he didn''t want to get close to him. As soon as he got close, she went crazy.


    Qibao subconsciously thinks that he is dirty now and doesn''t deserve Mu Anning. He doesn''t want to get close to him. If he gets close, he feels that it will pollute him.


    Everyone was afraid that Mu Anning would be sad, so they had to persuade him to take his time and not to worry. After all, no one could stand this kind of thing, and it was not so easy to come out.


    Mu Anning has a good temper, and he never loses his temper. Quiet makes people feel terrible. His persistence and perseverance are also admirable. We all know that Mu Anning''s love for Qibao is true love.


    Who happened this kind of thing, as a boyfriend, can still insist on coming here several times a day, every time rejected, even scolded, pushed, do not mind, or often come to guard, the most unbearable time to go outside for ventilation, but calm after, or gentle forward, give care.


    Some men run faster than rabbits when they encounter this kind of thing. It''s not a man who gives her strength, but a group of


    A man will mind, can not stand, but mu Anning said, she is still the seven treasures, in his heart will always be the world''s unique seven treasures.


    It''s normal for many women in the world to find a few boyfriends. Is there a problem?


    These words did not let Qibao have any reaction, but moved Yang Feng, repeatedly said Mu Anning is a good man, her family Qibao life is good.


    But on second thought, is Qibao''s life really that good?


    Since childhood, there has been no father and lack of father''s love. Yang Feng is a romantic place, a woman who feels, climbs and rolls, and constantly changes men around her.


    After graduating from high school, Qibao went out to make money, even went to school, and even worked part-time. Is such a life a good one?


    But people should be satisfied. At least now Qibao has a boyfriend who loves her and never gives up on her. He has a brother who loves her. Indeed, his life is pretty good.


    On the other side, Bai Rong''s family, everyone in Bai Rong''s family is busy packing.


    Bai Ying stands beside Bai Rong.


    "Miss, all the industries abroad have problems to varying degrees, and some people secretly buy our shares. Because of the big disturbance, many shareholders holding shares of our group are now selling their shares, and the share price is falling again and again..."


    Bai Rong had long expected this to happen, but what she didn''t expect was that it would happen so soon.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "The white shadow way:" the Di Department white family


    "Bai Junchen? Ha ha ~ I thought it was cold and I couldn''t calm down! Also, mu angqi is OK, the accident is Qibao, Bai Junchen will not care. Good, good! In this case, we will give them another big gift! Is that arranged? "


    "Well, it''s already arranged, so do it! I see how she feels when mu angqi sees the people around her go wrong one by one! "


    "Miss, our plane has been arranged. We can take off at any time."


    "Well, I see!"


    "What happened abroad..."


    Bai Rong was calm: "no matter, before I returned home, I had transferred most of the funds to my private account and deposited them in the Swiss bank. It''s just a shell over there. If it''s gone, it''s gone. I just want to say sorry to those shareholders!"


    Bai Rong''s lips are crooked, and her eyes are shining with a ray of treacherous success. She can leave a city alone. She can also leave those empty shells abroad alone. For today''s step, she has already made all preparations. Of course, she also knows the power of Leng Lingtian.


    This time back home, she originally intended to continue the front line with Leng Lingtian. Who knows that there will be a mu angel who will make her plan fail, but it doesn''t matter. Leng Lingtian can''t get it if she can''t get it. At least she will repair the eldest lady of the legitimate Bai family, and let the eldest son of the legitimate Bai family almost die in her hands, which is a great injury to the legitimate Bai family.


    She is not demanding, and it doesn''t matter if she can''t die. Life is not like death. In the next life, she firmly believes that Qibao will never forget that night''s event and the harm it did to her.


    This is the damage that the white family brought to their collateral system, and this time, she got it all back.


    Bai Rong thinks that everything is under control. She thinks that Bai Junchen is just like this. But she is wrong. Bai Junchen is really angry this time. Bai Rong can find out so many things about Bai Junchen. Can''t Bai Junchen?


    So that night, when Bai Rong left by plane, the plane suddenly broke down in the sky, the plane was destroyed and people died. To her death, she did not understand what was wrong.


    She may forget that she offended the two big men, the head of the Bai family and Leng Lingtian, the overlord of a city. So, will they let her leave so easily?


    The answer is impossible!


    "Here''s a piece of news. Today, a private plane crashed in a mountainous area tens of miles away from the urban area when it was passing over our city. The cause of the accident is unknown, and the specific cause of the crash is unknown, but all the people on board were killed..."


    Bai Junchen pressed the remote control and turned off the TV.

 Chapter 829

    Qibao sits on one side, very quiet, she looks at the scenery outside the window, recently she often sits here, does not speak, also does not move, so sits.


    When Mu Anning opened the door and came in, he saw that his brother and sister were sitting in the ward, silent.


    Mu Anning came in and called big brother. Bai Junchen nodded.


    "You''re here. I''ll go to the porridge shop outside and buy her some porridge."


    "Good!"


    Mu Anning did not dare to get too close, so he sat down on the sofa opposite Qibao.


    He looked at Qibao, but Qibao didn''t move. He looked outside expressionless.


    "Qibao, do you eat apples? I''ll peel them for you..."


    Qibao didn''t speak or look at him. Mu Anning has been used to it these days, so he peeled the apple aside.


    "Qibao, will you talk with me? You haven''t paid attention to me these days. I miss your voice


    "Once upon a time, didn''t you say that as long as I miss you, you will come back immediately?"


    "I know you are in a bad mood and don''t want to talk to others, but I''m not others, I''m Anning, your Mu Anning!"


    "Qibao, no matter what happens, we will not be separated. This is what you told me before. Can I promise you today?"


    Qibao was still in the same posture, still in the same way. She didn''t move and didn''t say a word. In recent days, she has been like this all the time, so mu Anning was not surprised.


    "Well, I''ve peeled the apple. Will you have some?"


    Qibao still didn''t move, but mu Anning''s mobile phone rang. It looked like a message.


    He glanced at strange information.


    "Do you want the whole content of this video? It''s your girlfriend and the men that night. If you want to drive to the place I said, just drive by yourself. Remember that it''s yourself, there can''t be a second person, and you can''t call the police. Otherwise, I might upload your girlfriend''s video to the Internet with a shake of my hand. What would you say if it was seen by people all over the world? "


    Mu Anning''s eyes turned red, his teeth showed and his eyes cracked. The veins on the back of his hand burst up and clenched his teeth. He tried to calm himself down and forced down the raging anger.


    Bear the impulse to drop the mobile phone, bear to call directly in the past curse.


    Qibao is here. He can''t be impulsive. He can''t stimulate Qibao any more.


    Just now just a picture, let him heartache unceasingly, that night they these beasts impose to seven treasure of harm exactly how deep, can''t imagine.


    A few days have passed, but Qibao hasn''t come out of the pain of that night.


    On the one hand, Mu Anning felt that he was useless. On the other hand, he hated those men. He really wanted to tear them to pieces!


    He endured for a long time and continued to speak.


    "Qibao, you should know that you are still the Qibao, or the woman I love and love. Don''t you have any change? So you don''t have to close yourself any more. Come out early. I''m still me and you''re still you. There''s no difference. "


    Qibao didn''t respond all the time. Mu Anning collapsed. He hung his head. He didn''t know whether it was because Qibao didn''t pay attention to him these days, or because he saw the photo just now, which made him like this. He couldn''t help but shed tears. He couldn''t control it.


    He wiped his tears and tried to smile, but it was worse to laugh than to cry.


    "Qibao, I miss you..."


    But at the moment, Qibao, who has not responded, suddenly hears this sentence. Her heart seems to be stabbed by the dense needles. It hurts, but she still doesn''t speak, and doesn''t even give a look in her eyes.


    Mu Anning took a deep breath and dried the tears on his face.


    "I''m going to a place later. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone harm you or torture you. Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Bai Junchen bought the porridge and pushed the door in. Mu Anning also stood up.


    "Brother, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Bai Junchen put down his porridge: "so fast? I also bought you a porridge... "


    "Well, there''s something urgent. I won''t drink it. You can drink it. Take good care of Qibao and thank you."


    Bai Junchen chuckled: "don''t forget, she is my sister."


    Mu Anning was embarrassed: "yes, I forgot, she is your sister, then I''ll go..."


    Bai Junchen nodded: "Hmm!"


    Before Mu Anning left, he seemed to be reluctant to give up Qibao. He took a deep look at her and then turned to leave. Bai Junchen looked at Mu Anning and thought he was a little strange today, but it was nothing. After all, Qibao had this kind of thing. Although it was no longer a serious physical problem, it was a great psychological trauma.


    It''s fair to say that Mu Anning will become a little strange.


    Qibao didn''t even eat at first, but now Bai Junchen fed her patiently. She will still eat. Bai Junchen is very patient here and will praise her after feeding.


    The physical injury, in a few days will be good, but the spiritual trauma, but do not know when to wait until what month will be good, perhaps a lifetime, there will be so a scar, always remind her, that year, what happened.


    In the afternoon, Mu Anqi came to the hospital.


    At that time, Qibao had gone to sleep, and Bai Junchen was sitting on one side of the office.


    "Isn''t Anning here?"


    "I came in the morning, but he said something happened suddenly and left."


    Mu angqi nodded, but her heart was a little uneasy.


    "Is Qibao better?"


    "Eat, but still ignore people, also don''t speak, quiet terrible..."


    Mu angqi sighed: "take your time!"


    Mu angqi just finished, originally sleeping Qibao suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly sat up from the bed, called.


    "Peace


    She hasn''t made a sound for several days, but now she suddenly screams out, which frightens everyone.


    They both rushed forward.


    Bai Junchen: "Qibao, what''s the matter?"


    Seven treasure facial expressionless saw white Jun Chen one eye, sweep to Mu An Qi again, didn''t say what.


    Just now, she had a nightmare when she was asleep. She dreamed that Mu Anning fell off the cliff and broke to pieces!


    That nightmare was so terrible that she woke up from it.


    Mu angqi also said: "Qibao, is this a nightmare?"


    Qibao is sweating, but he still doesn''t speak. At this time, Mu Anqi''s mobile phone rings.


    She took a look and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Lingtian..."


    Leng Lingtian has some hoarse voice, but it''s like the evil voice of hell, frightening her heart.


    "Angie, something happened to Mu Anning..."


    Mu Anqi was stunned for a moment. Her head seemed to be smashed with something hard. Her face changed greatly, but she stood still and asked him calmly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a moment''s silence at that end, but she still said two words that made mu angqi heartbroken.


    "Fall off the cliff!"


    Fall off the cliff?! Mu angqi''s body swayed and staggered back a few steps. Bai Junchen found that her face was very ugly. She could hardly stand still, so she reached out to help her.


    "Angie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu angqi steady body, brain buzzing, but she suddenly roared at the mobile phone.


    "How can it be? What nonsense are you talking about?"

 Chapter 830

    Finish saying, PA of a, hang up the phone!


    Whether it''s nonsense or not, mu angqi knows very well, but she doesn''t want to hear Leng Lingtian''s voice now, and doesn''t want to admit this fact. She takes a deep breath.


    He shook his head and denied it.


    "No, it won''t. There must be something wrong. How can it be? It must be!"


    She paced up and down the room: "dreaming, it must be dreaming!"


    She swept aside, found a glass of water, took the water without hesitation to the face, white Junchen didn''t have time to stop.


    "Angie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Anqi fell to the ground like a lost soul, her face pale.


    "Peace, peace, he''s in trouble!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu angqi held her face in her hands, her tears streaming down.


    "Fall off the cliff! Leng Lingtian said he fell off the cliff! "


    Originally without direct seven treasures suddenly stare big eyes, jump down from the bed.


    Mu angel''s mobile phone has been ringing, but mu Angel did not answer, Bai Junchen quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Angie?"


    "Angel is now in the ward of Qibao hospital. I''m Bai Junchen. What''s the matter with Mu Anning?"


    "Let''s meet again. I''ll be right here and help me watch angel."


    As soon as Bai Junchen hung up, he saw that Qibao had come to Mu Anqi, with red eyes and staring at Mu Anqi.


    "Who did you say fell off the cliff?"


    Many days do not speak, a mouth, voice is very hoarse.


    Mu angqi raised her head, Qibao got close to her and grabbed her arm with a look of excitement.


    "You said who fell off the cliff! Say it! "


    Mu angqi slowly stood up from the ground, and had no strength.


    "Anning, Anning fell off the cliff!"


    Seven treasures a stiff, then crazy roar.


    "No way, how could it be? He was still well just now and talked to me a lot, brother!"


    She turns around and holds Bai Junchen, looking excited.


    "Brother, Anning was still here just now, right? He said a lot to us, right?"


    Bai Junchen holds Qibao for fear that she will fall or knock.


    "Well, he came this morning."


    After listening to Bai Junchen''s words, Qibao turned his head: "you see, my brother said that he came here, just here, how could he fall off the cliff, ha ha ~ wrong, you must be wrong..."


    Mu angqi also thought, I also hope that I made a mistake, but Leng Lingtian will not make a mistake. She suddenly remembered that she hung up Leng Lingtian''s phone just now, but she didn''t ask clearly, so she called again quickly, and the phone answered quickly.


    "Ling Tian, is Anning OK? Have you found him? "


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and Leng Lingtian was slightly sorry.


    "No, we didn''t find him."


    "No one was found. What the hell is going on?"


    "I''ve arrived at the gate of the hospital. Wait for me. I''ll come up right away."


    Mu angqi grabs the mobile phone and echoes what Leng Lingtian has just said in her mind. Her brain is buzzing.


    No one? Why can''t you find someone!


    Even if it''s falling off a cliff, life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. Isn''t it


    She did not dare to continue to think, the whole heart straight down, fell into the bottomless abyss.


    "Sister, what happened to Anning? Sister


    Qibao grabs Mu Anqi, shakes and inquires, but she doesn''t speak. After a while, the door of the ward is pushed open, and Leng Lingtian walks in from the door.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the ramshackle Mu Anqi. Naturally, she held her waist behind her. Mu Anqi looked up and saw the cold sky, just like a drowning man caught a straw.


    She grabbed Leng Lingtian''s arm with her backhand.


    "Ling Tian, you tell me that Anning is OK. Please tell me that you have found it."


    Cold Ling days droop eyes, look sad, a lips tightly together.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, mu angqi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and suddenly burst out.


    "You say, why don''t you talk!"


    "Mu Anning fell off the cliff. There is the sea below. Although I have sent someone to salvage it, I still haven''t found where his people are. The car and documents have been salvaged on the shore. Before he fell off the cliff, the person I sent to follow him also watched him fall. Before he fell off the cliff, he should not be very stable. He answered the phone and looked at his mobile phone several times. Then the car was driving faster and faster and more unstable. When the person I sent found something wrong, he contacted me immediately, I told them to follow closely and stop them if there was any problem. However, before I finished speaking, they said, "Anning has fallen off the cliff..."


    Mu angqi angrily grabbed Leng Lingtian''s collar: "didn''t you promise me that he would be ok? Is that your guarantee? What''s going on now! That''s peace. That''s my brother. If he has anything to do, how can you let my mother live? "


    "Bang!"


    Seven treasures fell down in one side, white Jun Chen quickly hugs her.


    "Seven treasures!"


    He took Qibao to bed and put it down on his back. He rang the bell and the doctor came quickly.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian walked out of the ward. At the moment, she had no strength. She almost hung on Leng Lingtian, but her fist hit Leng Lingtian.


    "You said you would protect him and look at him, but now he has this kind of thing. Who has called him and stimulated him?"


    Bai Junchen, who came out of the ward, also frowned. He said, "I remember that Mu Anning''s face was a little strange before he left the ward in the morning. He also said that he wanted me to take good care of Qibao. He had something urgent to deal with. I said I bought him porridge and asked him to eat it first, but he refused. It''s very important. Although he is very good at hiding, I still think that something should have happened at that time, which is why he is so worried. "


    Leng Lingtian takes out his mobile phone and asks Deng an to call Mu Anning. As long as he knows the content of the call, he will know what happened to Mu Anning at that time.


    When he finished the call, his brows didn''t loosen at all, but they were still tightly knit.


    "Bai Rong has already had an accident. Who else will contact Anning? What did he say to Anning at that time to make him so excited?"


    No one knows this except Mu Anning and the messenger.


    At this time, Deng an called and told lengling Tianmu that there was something wrong with Anning''s car and that the brake had been tampered with. No wonder when someone reported to lengling Tianmu at that time, he said that he was watching Mu Anning suddenly rush down the cliff. In fact, Mu Anning didn''t want to die, nor was he too excited to notice, but the brake failed and he couldn''t control it.


    Leng Lingtian has four words in his mind, intentional murder!


    When these four words appeared, he turned to look at mu angqi.


    He felt deeply remorse and guilt.


    He looked at mu angqi and apologized to her: "I''m sorry, Angie, it''s my negligence!"


    Mu angqi doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Junchen frowned: "did Bai Rong do it before she left?"

 Chapter 831

    Leng Lingtian nodded: "yes! Her purpose is to make Angie bear the unbearable pain by watching the important people around her one by one. Although I have thought about this kind of thing, I didn''t expect that it would be like this. "


    After Bairong takes Qibao away, she gives an order to find a group of hungry and disgusting men to invade Qibao, and then let them be photographed. Who is the last person to see this kind of video?


    Besides Qibao himself, it''s Mu Anning. What Bai Rong wants is mu Anning to collapse and let him see his beloved woman invaded by a group of animals!


    And these are the orders given by Bai Rong before she leaves. As long as she leaves city a, she can take action.


    But Bai Rong didn''t expect that the plane would have an accident, and Bai Ying, who was left behind at that time, escaped by chance because she didn''t get on the plane.


    Bai Ying is a very powerful figure, an anti investigation expert, and can steal other people''s websites and mobile phones. Even if he doesn''t know the number, it''s not difficult for him to find Mu Anning.


    He was very sincere to Bai Rong. After learning about Bai Rong''s plane crash, he immediately sent the photo to Mu Anning and asked Mu Anning to come to the designated place.


    When he was around Bai Rong, he was not only a member of special war training, but also took psychology as an elective course in college. He knew what would make people emotionally collapse. Seizing Mu Anning''s weakness would make an originally calm person''s emotions fluctuate or even collapse.


    And Mu Anning''s weakness at the moment is Qibao.


    Knowing that Qibao is mu Anning''s weakness, Bai Ying sends that video to Mu Anning one after another. That''s why people sent by Leng Lingtian say that when they see Mu Anning driving, they always look at his mobile phone, and then they are in a bad mood, and the car is winding.


    It was shown to him by Bai Ying on purpose. At the same time, it was stimulating him step by step, slowly bringing him to the edge of collapse. The place he asked Mu Anning to go to was the winding mountain road, with cliff on one side and deep sea under it.


    Before that, he had quietly tampered with the brake of Mu Anning''s car. He drove Mu Anning to the edge of the cliff step by step according to his guidance. Finally, he sent a key video of Qibao and the group of men, which made Mu Anning''s tight string suddenly stop. However, he completely lost his mind and rushed the car to the cliff, When he wanted to step on the brake, he found that the brake failed and he fell into the cliff.


    The group of people behind him quickly got off, but the cliff here was quite high and the bottom was still deep sea. No one dared to jump into the sea to save people. After all, they were likely to lose their lives, so they quickly asked Leng Lingtian for instructions.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t know that there is such a person as Bai Ying at the moment. What they know is that Bai Rong has moved his hands and feet. It is the place where Bai Rong arranged someone to guide Mu Anning to before he left. They have stimulated him to fall into the cliff. They haven''t found out the specific situation yet.


    Mu Anqi, who stayed for a long time, suddenly grabbed lenglingtian''s arm.


    "Peace will be found, won''t it?"


    If you fall from such a high place and the sea is under you, the chance of survival is slim. But now that mu angqi is so sad, Leng Lingtian will not be so cruel.


    He nodded, "well, yes!"


    Mu angqi''s expression was complicated and full of grief.


    The changes that have taken place in recent years are more and more serious than those of her in recent years.


    Mu Anning is the lifeblood of Liang Huiyi. If something happens to him, she really can''t imagine what will happen to her mother.


    What''s more, Liang Huiyi is not in good health, so she can''t be stimulated any more.


    Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen all set out to investigate this matter. They are still looking for famous people in the place where Mu Anning falls from the cliff. Anyway, they have to live and die!


    Mu angqi is anxious about Mu Anning, but her mobile phone rings. When she looks at the number, she hangs up immediately.


    Simon long, now that she sees this name, she is not comfortable. She doesn''t know why. She is resentful to Simon long in her heart. If he didn''t leave her mother, maybe everything will be different now.


    Although Ximen dragon has difficulties, she also has the right to hate him and resent him, so now she really can''t think that nothing has happened. She can be filial to Ximen dragon''s father and daughter.


    She just hung up ximenlong''s phone, but ximenlong calls lenglingtian again. Lenglingtian takes a look at Mu Anqi. Instead of hanging up ximenlong''s phone, lenglingtian walks to the balcony.


    They are now in Qibao''s ward. After the doctor''s examination, he said that she was ok, but she was irritated and couldn''t carry it. She just fainted. It''s just right for her to have a good rest.


    Bai Junchen dispatched people on the other side and handled the affairs of the Bairong family. Mu Anqi sat on the sofa on one side, while Leng Lingtian stood by the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Hello, uncle Simon."


    "Lingtian, Angie, is she with you?"


    "Well!"


    There was a pause at the other end of the phone for a while. It seemed that it was hard to speak, but I still spoke.


    "I just called her, but he didn''t answer."


    Listen to Ximen Long''s tone, there is no displeasure, but appears to be a little wronged.


    Leng Lingtian takes a look at Mu Anqi. She is full of worries and worries about Mu Anning. He presses his eyebrows and sighs.


    "Uncle Simon, something happened here..."


    Leng Lingtian carelessly tells ximenlong about the incident here. After hearing this, ximenlong is very worried and says that he will come to the hospital immediately. Although they can handle this matter, ximenlong is mu Anqi''s father and should have told her.


    Soon, Ximen long came to the ward. As soon as he came in, he saw Mu Anqi sitting there. Mu Anqi was worried about Mu Anning''s safety. He didn''t notice. Leng Lingtian stood up and walked towards him.


    "Uncle Simon."


    Simon nodded. Mu Anqi turned her head when she heard the voice. When she saw Simon, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Simon was a little embarrassed, like a child who did something wrong, a little at a loss.


    "Ah! I, I heard Ling Tian say something happened to you, so I think... I can help you. "


    "No!" She refused.


    There are lenglingtian and Bai Junchen here. They really don''t need other people''s help, but as the saying goes, one more person means one more strength, and it''s easier to find people.


    It''s really uncomfortable for mu Anqi to refuse on the spot.


    Simon long looks at Leng Lingtian awkwardly, Leng Lingtian way.


    "Angel, uncle Simon is also a well-known figure in the industry. His contacts are not worse than mine. Maybe he knows more people and knows more people than me, which is more conducive to finding peace. You also want to find peace as soon as possible, right?"


    That''s what she said, but she was still not very happy and frowned.


    Simon long said: "angel, more strength, more hope. We all want to find peace as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 832

    In a city, Leng''s, Ximen''s, Bai''s and Lin''s are all involved in the search for people, but mu Anning is just like evaporation in the world. No one can live or die.


    Mu Anqi jumped her feet in a hurry, but there was nothing she could do. She not only couldn''t act too anxious, but also had to pretend that nothing had happened in front of Liang Huiyi, but Liang Huiyi would doubt if she couldn''t see her son for a long time.


    When Liang Huiyi came to the hospital for a physical examination, she asked Mu Anqi.


    "Where did your brother go to shut up? The mobile phone can''t get through, and people can''t see. Oh, since I became this screenwriter, I don''t know if I''m really so busy! "


    As soon as she heard Liang Huiyi talking about it, Mu Anqi frowned and couldn''t help thinking about Mu Anning.


    "Angie, Angie?"


    "Ah?"


    Liang Huiyi''s face was suspicious: "what do you think, your face is still so ugly."


    "No, I didn''t think about anything. Ah ~ maybe their company has some new plays for them to write, so they may be locked up in a room to create. You know, the nature of their work is like this. They are mysterious and crazy, ha ha ~"


    Because this kind of thing has happened before, Liang Huiyi has no doubt that Mu Anqi said so.


    "Yes, the child Qibao doesn''t dislike him. Otherwise, who would like to be his girlfriend! Speaking of Qibao, I haven''t seen her for several days. Do you know what she''s doing recently? "


    Because of the accident, Qibao had been recuperating in the hospital. Because she was afraid of Liang Huiyi, she didn''t tell her.


    "Qibao, maybe she''s busy too..."


    Liang Huiyi nodded: "also, her status is different now. Naturally, she will not be as idle as before."


    Liang Huiyi already knew that Qibao was a descendant of the Bai family. At that time, Bai Junchen was hospitalized, and she was also in the hospital. Mu Anqi told her about it.


    Mu angqi worried about Mu Anning, and thought about how to let Liang Huiyi not know, some absent-minded, Liang Huiyi in that garrulous, an eye to see a familiar figure.


    "Why? Isn''t that Qibao? Why is she wearing a hospital uniform? "


    Who ever thought, the hospital is so big, this also can meet.


    Mu angqi''s heart was tight, and she had to put on a surprised expression on her face.


    "Ah? Is that right? "


    Liang Huiyi sighed: "you child, what''s on your mind? How do you feel that you''re absent-minded? The seven treasures are in hospital. You don''t know what you''re doing these days!"


    Speaking of this, seeing a touch of sadness flashed on Mu Anqi''s face, she suddenly remembered that she had met Ximen long a while ago. Mu Anqi''s face was not very good-looking at that time, so Liang Huiyi took it for granted that Mu Anqi was because of this.


    She opened her mouth and held it for a long time.


    "Angie, ah long is also your father. He also had troubles in those years. Even if I resent him and hate him, as a daughter, you still have to be considerate of him. After all, it was not easy for him to be in that family, you know?"


    Mu angqi didn''t make a sound. Liang Huiyi thought that she was absent-minded because of the incident. It was natural that she was so abnormal.


    "I see. Give me some time."


    Liang Huiyi took her hand and patted her back.


    "If you can think clearly, nature is the best."


    With that, she went to look over there.


    "Why? Just now I saw seven treasures clearly. Why did they disappear after such a short time? Am I dazzled? "


    Mu Anxi quickly said: "Mom, there are so many people in the hospital. It''s normal for you to read it wrong. Maybe that person is not Qibao!"


    Mu Anxi rushed to push the boat along the river. Although Qibao has spoken now, her mood is still not very stable. If Liang Huiyi knows something, her excitement may lead to something.


    Mu Anqi is like a frightened bird now. She really can''t have any accidents again.


    "Yes? No, I don''t think so. "


    "Your attending doctor is already waiting. Let''s go and have a look and ask her to examine you. If there''s no problem, you can travel with the aunts in your community."


    Liang Huiyi''s dancing aunts planned to take advantage of the cold and warm weather to organize a tour. Now the situation here is so bad that Mu Anxi was eager for her to go out and play for a few more days. So today she took her to have a check-up. If the doctor said there was no problem, she could go out to play.


    Maybe after a few days, Mu Anning finds it, and Liang Huiyi comes back, but she won''t notice anything.


    This is naturally the best.


    Liang Huiyi was a little puzzled: "you child, what are you urging! I don''t want to play. I feel very tired. "


    "Mom, you need to walk more while you are still young. When you are old enough to walk, you can''t even walk if you want to."


    When Liang Huiyi heard this, she said, "that''s also the reason why our family''s conditions have been better in recent years. In the past, I didn''t dare to think about it..."


    At this point, Liang Huiyi realized something, opened her mouth, and finally did not say anything.


    There''s a reason why mu angqi doesn''t like to see Simon long now. After all, she was originally a rich lady''s life, but she finally had such an unforgettable childhood and had experienced so many misfortunes.


    How to say, these are inseparable from Simon dragon.


    Fortunately, at the door of the attending doctor''s office, the doctor is an expert in this hospital. Of course, Liang Huiyi didn''t have the same treatment before. She was lucky enough to find an expert.


    Liang Huiyi knocks on the door, and the doctor lets her in. The doctor''s attitude towards her is very good, just like Liang Huiyi is the Empress Dowager. He asks about this and that, and then patiently checks it again. Finally, he says that everything is normal recently, no problem, just keep it.


    Liang Huiyi said that she wanted to travel and asked the doctor if she could. The doctor said that in terms of her physical condition, it would be OK to go abroad. However, she still had to take the medicine on time, and she had to avoid eating. Anyway, she ordered a lot of them. Liang Huiyi also listened to them one by one, and the doctor gave them some medicine to take.


    As soon as Liang Huiyi and Mu Anqi came out of the doctor''s room, they met Ximen long.


    "Huiyi?"


    "Ah long?"


    Ximen dragon body is followed by a young man. He is very handsome and has dark skin. At first sight, he is practicing family. He is strong and strong. He is more than 1.8 meters by sight.


    Ximen dragon looks at Mu Anqi again. Mu Anqi''s face is expressionless and doesn''t make a sound. There is a trace of disappointment in Ximen longan. Liang Huiyi quickly pushes Mu Anqi.


    "How dumb! I don''t know how to shout!"


    Mu angqi hooked her lips and laughed: "Mom, do you want me to call him uncle, or... Dad?"


    Although she was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes. Her expression was still cold, and her eyes swept toward Simon long coolly.


    Liang Huiyi was stunned: "you child..."


    Simon long waved his hand: "it''s OK. I don''t care. Huiyi, are you not feeling well? "


    "Ah! No, I''m here to have a physical examination. "

 Chapter 833

    Ximenlong looks at Mu Anqi again. Mu Anqi stares at him, meaning not to tell her mother about Mu Anning. Liang Huiyi doesn''t pay attention to Mu Anqi. Seeing ximenlong coming to the hospital, she can''t help but ask.


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    Simon long said with a smile, "no, I''ve had a few more drinks at the party recently. I''ve just come to have a check."


    "Ah long, you are not young now, not like those young people, so you''d better drink less bars!"


    Simon was very obedient: "well, good!"


    He thought about it and said, "Huiyi, I''ve told my mother about meeting you and Angie again. Let''s go to see her sometime. I haven''t got a wife all these years, and she''s always uncomfortable. Now that I''ve found your mother and daughter, it''s time to go back and show them to her."


    Liang Huiyi looked embarrassed: "I''m afraid it''s not very good..."


    Mu Anqi was very angry when Ximen long mentioned that she would take their mother and daughter back to see Ximen''s old lady. She didn''t forget how the old woman treated her mother Liang Huiyi.


    At that moment, she said impolitely, "Mr. Simon, my mother and I have been wandering for more than 20 years. At this time, it seems that it''s not appropriate for you to ask us to go back to see the old lady. As you know, the old lady didn''t like my mother and insisted on breaking up you and my mother. Even when my mother was pregnant with me, she threw her into the river and treated a pregnant woman. She was so cruel that we don''t need to see her again! "


    Liang Huiyi quietly pulled Lamu Angel: "angel..."


    When mu angqi didn''t know, she continued to speak.


    "What''s more, she hates my mother so much that it''s more difficult for her to go? She should be in her 70s and 80s now. Are you sure you can take our mother and daughter back at this time? She won''t be greatly stimulated and make her feel unwell? "


    Mu Anqi''s tone was a little blunt and her eyes were cold. Liang Huiyi finally couldn''t help it.


    "Angie, what''s the matter with you! Is that how you talk to your elders? "


    Mu angqi sneered: "elder? You mean the man in front of you? A person who hasn''t been with me since I was born suddenly appeared after I was 26 years old and told me that he was actually my father. In the past 26 years, regardless of me, he had never been with me. After I was 26 years old, he suddenly had a father. Do you think I would admit that he was my father? Even if my father is what, over the years, when will he ever bear the responsibility of being a father? "


    Liang Huiyi looks embarrassed, but mu Anqi is telling the truth.


    "Mom, I''m not like you. I''m soft-hearted and honest. I''ve always been right and wrong. Right is right and wrong is wrong. Even though he couldn''t help himself at the beginning, he didn''t take the responsibility that a man should have. There''s no doubt about that."


    "Besides, he doesn''t believe you any more. He just meets you in a hurry and leaves angrily when he sees you with other men. If he really cares about you, shouldn''t he come and ask you more times? He didn''t even have the patience and time, which means that his love for you is nothing more than that! "


    Liang Huiyi knows that Mu Anqi has a grudge against Simon long, but she is not.


    It''s just that she loves Simon long, so when Simon says what he felt at that time and that he hasn''t married again in recent years, the resentment will dissipate.


    For you, a man has never remarried for decades. He is willing to be criticized and instructed by others. He is willing to be criticized and scolded by his parents, but he still does not change his original intention. This friendship can be seen.


    But just because Liang Huiyi understands it doesn''t mean mu angqi can understand it.


    She and Liang Huiyi have different standpoints and different ideas.


    Simon dragon''s spirit is complex, and finally sighs.


    "Angie, I know I''m sorry for you, and I''m even more sorry for your mother, but your grandmother is almost 80 years old now. She''s old and doesn''t know how many years she can live. I don''t have a wife and no children. It''s always been a heart disease for her. I don''t want her to wait there with this regret and don''t close her eyes. Do you understand?"


    Liang Huiyi also said: "angel, since we bumped into each other today, it''s fate. Why don''t we go there to see your grandmother? Even if you don''t want to recognize her, just go to see her, it''s what you should do as a junior. After all, she is your grandmother. Your blood is thicker than water..."


    "Ma! You forget how she treated you back then... "


    Liang Huiyi sighed: "she was right when she stood in her position. After all, girls from small families like Ximen family and me really didn''t agree. At that time, they were internal and external troubles. They were walking on thin ice. If they were careless, they would be doomed..."


    Liang Huiyi stepped forward and held Mu Anqi''s palm.


    "Angie, you are still young, you still have many years to live, but your grandmother is almost 80 years old after all, not better than you. As the younger generation, we should be a little more magnanimous. What should be put down should be hard, and what should be forgiven should also be forgiven, OK?"


    Simon dragon''s face was moved and his eyes were red.


    "Huiyi..."


    Mu angqi is not the kind of person who has a rock in her heart, and she is not a very vicious person. Liang Huiyi has said that, so she will not insist on that.


    "All right, you can do whatever you want!"


    Liang Huiyi and Ximen long look at each other, and they both show a touch of joy. Mu Anqi frowns, but she is still a little unhappy. What''s more, she is still worried about Mu Anning, and she is very uncomfortable.


    "Ah long, what do you think I should prepare? What does the old lady like to eat?"


    As soon as Mu Anqi agreed, Liang Huiyi was nervous again.


    Simon long said with a smile, "I have everything at home, and my mother is too old to eat. I don''t have to buy anything. It''s better to go than anything."


    But Liang Huiyi shook her head: "that''s no good. I can''t go empty handed when I go to see the elders. The family is my family, and I''m mine. I still want to buy some. Moreover, I''m not good at my clothes. It''s not formal at all. It seems too casual. Your mother is very strict and fastidious, so I can''t make her angry."


    Ximen dragon has a smiling face and a spoiled face.


    "It''s OK. You look good anyway."


    Liang Huiyi''s face turned red, and Mu Anqi felt deeply that he was now a super large light bulb and should not appear here.


    Liang Huiyi and Ximen long used to love each other so much, which was also due to various misunderstandings. They only separated for so many years under the wrong circumstances. Now they are not easy to get together again. This parting is better than the newlyweds. Besides, they have been separated for so many years. It can be said that they are starting a new Twilight love. Although they haven''t said anything about it now, it seems that they are almost the same.


    Although mu angqi still has some opinions on Simon long, if Liang Huiyi can meet her true love in her old age, and they can be together to make up for years of regret, she will not object, not only not object, but also agree with her hands.


    But now she''s a little awkward, and she wants to deliberately make things difficult for Ximen long, which makes him feel how big the mistake was. Their mother and daughter are not so easy to coax.

 Chapter 834

    Not to mention much hate, not much resentment, is that there is a breath in her heart, she is not happy, also don''t want to let Simon long so happy.


    In fact, as long as Liang Huiyi is happy, it doesn''t matter what the final result is.


    After all, over the years, mu angqi also knew that Liang Huiyi suffered with Mu Guoan, and mu angqi also knew that Liang Huiyi did not love Mu Guoan, but the situation at that time forced her to do so.


    Of course, Liang Huiyi will casually promise Mu Guoan and stay with him. The biggest reason is because she is pregnant.


    When she came out of the hospital, they went to the shopping mall. Liang Huiyi was nervous and saw that nothing was right. Finally, Mu Anqi bought her a suitable dress. She put on a light colored woollen coat, put on a light makeup and carefully combed her hair.


    Don''t say, Liang Huiyi is really good-looking when she cleans up a little bit. She can see Ximen long nodding and her eyes are bright.


    Liang Huiyi slightly embarrassed: "ah long, I''m old now, is it OK to wear it like this?"


    Simon long smiled happily: "it''s more than OK. Don''t look too good. Those little girls in their twenties will be compared by you."


    Liang Huiyi knew that Ximen dragon was exaggerating, so she gave him a glance and began to speak with a smile.


    "Look at what you say. It''s not that good."


    One side of the salesgirl smile: "madam, this dress is really suitable, very good-looking."


    Liang Huiyi looked at mu angqi: "angqi, what do you think?"


    Simon long is also a look of hope, mu angqi not salty mouth.


    "Well, yes!"


    Liang Huiyi smiles happily, this kind of picture, she once only had in the dream, did not want to actually appear now, even if came a little late, even if she is now near dusk, but finally let her look forward to.


    "Since everyone says it looks good, why don''t you buy this one? I''ll change it first. "


    Simon dragon held her: "don''t change it, just wear it!"


    He took out a card to prepare the bill, but was stopped by mu angqi.


    "You don''t have to buy it. I''ll pay for my mother!"


    Then she went to one side. Simon stood there with stiff hands. Liang Huiyi was also embarrassed.


    "Give the child more time. She doesn''t pass that barrier so soon now."


    Simon long nodded: "OK, don''t worry, we still have a long time."


    This is too ambiguous. Liang Huiyi blushes. She glances at Ximen long. She clearly loves him, but she wants to be tough.


    "Who has been with you for a long time, I''m not your who."


    Simon long was slightly stunned. Although this seemed to have a temper, Liang Huiyi didn''t get angry at all.


    "Well, it will be soon."


    Liang Huiyi raised her head and saw Ximen long looking at herself with a spoiled face. She was so confident and happy.


    "You..."


    Simon long wanted to reach out, but finally realized that there were many people here, and Liang Huiyi was thin skinned. She was afraid that she would feel embarrassed, so she had to take it back.


    "Huiyi, we are old, not like those young people. In the past, we wasted too much time. Now that I have come back and met you again, this is the chance that God gave us. Let''s not waste any more and let those old things repeat themselves, OK?"


    Liang Huiyi looked at him, he said: "now we can''t afford to wait for the next 26 years."


    Yes, Liang Huiyi is nearly 50, and Simon long is in his early 50s. Now they really don''t have a lot of time to waste.


    After settling the account, Mu Anqi saw that the two of them were so affectionate that no one was looking at each other. Their eyes were complex but touching. Suddenly, they felt that it was superfluous to stand here at the moment.


    "Cough!"


    I can''t bear it, but I can''t help coughing. After all, this is a shopping mall, not at home.


    Liang Huiyi responded and opened her eyes.


    "Angie, have you finished?"


    "Well! It''s already paid. Are you ready to go? "


    Liang Huiyi nodded: "yes, we can go to buy some nutrition for the elderly."


    She was talking, then turned around and looked up and down at mu angqi. Mu angqi was confused.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Angie, isn''t it right for you to wear this dress to see your grandmother?"


    Mu Anqi looked down at her sports shoes, jeans and a woolen coat. She felt very good.


    "What''s wrong with that? I''m going to see my grandmother instead of going on a blind date. Do I have to dress up and change my clothes? "


    Liang Huiyi couldn''t stop shaking her head: "you child... You''re still like this when you''re a mother. It''s the first time to see your elders. You should be more rigorous. The old lady is no better than ordinary people. She herself is a very particular person."


    Simon long said: "it''s OK. It''s all my family. My mother won''t say anything more. Angie looks good. She looks good in everything she wears."


    Mu Anqi raised her eyebrows and Liang Huiyi smiled.


    "It was, at least I gave birth to it."


    Simon long nodded with a smile: "when I was young, it was really a bit similar. I''ll show angel my photos."


    Speaking of photos, Mu Anqi suddenly remembered that some time ago, when she was tidying up the old things for Liang Huiyi, she saw such a photo. The young man with a bright smile on his face was not the one in front of her.


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Now, as Simon longyi reminds us, she looks a little similar to when he was young, but he is a man, more rigid, she is a woman, and her facial features are much softer.


    Mu angqi waved her hand: "no, I''ve seen it already."


    Simon longmianlu doubts, Liang Huiyi also looks at her.


    "Where did you see that?"


    "Did you forget that you asked me to tidy up some old things a while ago? There was a picture of you and him. At that time, I asked you who this was. You were vague..."


    Liang Huiyi and Ximen long both face embarrassment, and Mu Anqi says again.


    "Let''s go, or it''ll be late and we''ll have to buy something for the old lady."


    Liang Huiyi strolled here and there for several hours, and bought a lot of things. But Qiao Sheng, who was behind Ximen dragon, had both hands lifted everything. Liang Huiyi didn''t think it was enough. She didn''t want to buy anything more. Fortunately, Ximen dragon couldn''t see it any more.


    "That''s enough, Huiyi. My mother is 70 or 80 years old. How much do you think she can eat? What''s more, there are a lot of these things at home. That''s enough. In fact, I''m satisfied that you can pass. "


    On the way, Liang Huiyi was nervous again.


    "Did you get in touch with the old lady? Did you say that we were going there today?"


    Simon long patted her on the back of her hand, giving her a soothing look.


    "Yes. Huiyi, don''t be too nervous. My mother is not what she used to be. She''s almost 80 years old. Do you have any energy to deal with you? "


    Mu Anqi coolly said: "you don''t understand, my mother is once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of straw rope!"

 Chapter 835

    Mu Anqi''s words are just reminding Simon long of how you mother and son treated my mother in those years.


    The atmosphere became a little stiff, and Liang Huiyi couldn''t help saying that she didn''t like it.


    "Angie, don''t talk like that again. Ah long is your elder."


    Mu Anqi turned her face, and Liang Huiyi also knew that the reason why Mu Anqi did this was just to hold grievances for herself.


    Her tone softened a lot: "Angie, I and a long are old. No matter what happens next, you can''t forget the fact that he is your father. Since Mrs. Simon is a long''s mother, that''s your grandmother. When we get there, you must control your temper and don''t argue with the old lady, you know?"


    Mu angqi did not answer, and Liang Huiyi called again.


    "Angie!"


    She frowned and looked away: "I see!"


    Simon long said to Liang Huiyi, "take your time!"


    Liang Huiyi nodded: "Hey, don''t blame angel."


    Simon long said: "of course not. We can only blame ourselves for being too arbitrary and mean in those years, which leads to today''s situation."


    He went back to find Liang Huiyi after dealing with the matter. However, he found that she and Mu Guoan got on well with each other. Now he was so angry that he went abroad. All these years in foreign countries, he was very worried about what he saw. Although he didn''t get married again, he didn''t come back to find Liang Huiyi.


    In fact, he was angry and concerned at that time.


    Liang Huiyi was fine at first, but when they really arrived at Ximen''s old house, they couldn''t help being nervous. She stood at the door and held her hands tightly together.


    "Am I really all right today? It''s not impolite, is it


    Simon long comforted her: "no, it''s beautiful!"


    This old house is still the one they lived in many years ago in China, but they have all gone abroad these years, but it has been taken care of all the time, so it doesn''t look as shabby or messy as it is clean and tidy.


    Although the house is old, it is not old. It looks very grand.


    This is an old house. It covers a large area. Flowers and grass are planted everywhere in the garden. The path is paved with bluestone. When you enter the house, you feel like you are in the home of an ancient official.


    All the way in, they saw a 70 year old man at the door of the house, tall and thin, wearing a pair of glasses.


    He saw Simon and bent down to salute.


    "The young master is back."


    Simon long nodded: "Uncle ting. Let me introduce you. This is Huiyi. This is what I told you about my daughter, Angie. "


    Simon Ting first nodded to Liang Huiyi with a smile and said hello. Then his eyes lit up and looked at Mu Anqi.


    "Miss angel and the young master were really similar when they were young. Their eyebrows and eyes were so similar."


    He stares at mu angqi for a while, and after a whisper, he feels impotent.


    "I''m sorry, young master," he said quickly. "I''m a little out of proportion when I''m old."


    Simon long smiled and shook his head: "to tell you the truth, when I first saw her, I also felt very kind to her. I always couldn''t help but want to get close to her. I never believed those things before, but now I have to believe that blood is thicker than water. It''s all God''s arrangement."


    Simon Ting nodded with a smile: "the old lady has been waiting for a long time, please come with me."


    Simon Ting led them to the living room. Qiao Meian with white hair was sitting on the sofa in the living room. The old lady was old, wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses and reading a newspaper.


    Simon Ting came forward: "old lady, young master and miss angel are here."


    Qiao Meian puts down the newspaper, takes down the presbyopic glasses, takes a glance at Simon long, and then looks at Liang Huiyi. She slightly squints her eyes. Liang Huiyi is a little nervous and holds her hands tightly.


    "Hello, aunt!"


    Qiao Meian did not speak. She looked at Liang Huiyi faintly for a while, and then looked at Mu Anqi. When she swept Mu Anqi, Mu Anqi also felt her heart beating violently.


    The old lady is not as fat as she used to be. Now she is not only not fat, but also very thin. But as Liang Huiyi said, she is really a more particular person.


    At the moment, although all over the silver hair, or meticulously tied up a bun, wearing a Silver Purple cheongsam, put on light makeup, although the face has wrinkles, but the skin is still smooth, and did not see any age spots, a pair of eyes are bright, can not see nearly 80 years old.


    She stared at mu angqi for a while, her eyes gradually brightened.


    Liang Huiyi quickly pushed Mu Anqi and whispered a word in her ear.


    "What a fool! Call someone


    Mu angqi was still very repulsive to the old lady, but she was so old, and she was really her grandmother, so she cried out despite her reluctance.


    "Grandma


    This sound, grandma, made Joan come back to herself.


    His eyes were not as fierce as they had just been, he recovered his calm and coughed.


    "Ah long, this is..."


    Simon must have talked to Joan before, but Joan pretended not to understand.


    Mu angqi didn''t like the old lady at first, but now the old lady still pretends not to understand. She is even more upset and her face is even colder.


    She had no feelings for Qiao Meian. She had never seen her before, but she had heard about her. It was not too much to say that she was a bad mother-in-law for what she did to Liang Huiyi.


    Simon long was stunned, but soon calmed down and walked towards her.


    "Mom, are you confused? I just called you and said that I would bring Huiyi and Angie to see you today. Don''t you always shout that I don''t have children? That''s my daughter."


    He pointed to Mu Anqi and showed it to Qiao Meian. Qiao Meian didn''t know that the girl was so similar to him when he was young. He didn''t say that he could see it, but now Qiao Meian doesn''t want to recognize their mother and daughter so soon. In other words, her hatred for Liang Huiyi has not gone away.


    Qiao Meian believes that Simon long has not married and had children for so many years because he was taken away by Liang Huiyi and was so fascinated that he became like this.


    So, how can Qiao Meian give Liang Huiyi a good face?


    Qiao Meian clearly does not have Alzheimer''s disease, but is pretending to be confused here.


    "Who is Huiyi? Your daughter? When did you have a daughter? "


    No one expected that the old lady could sing such a play at the critical moment. She felt very embarrassed at the moment, especially Liang Huiyi. She was fully prepared, but she didn''t expect that the old lady didn''t know who she was and didn''t remember her at all.


    She dressed up and bought things to please the old lady, but who knows, the old lady doesn''t know who she is at all.


    Why isn''t that embarrassing?


    Liang Huiyi is in a dilemma. Mu Anqi came here today to meet her mother''s wishes, but she was not treated as a joke here. She sneered at it now.

 Chapter 836

    "Mom, I told you not to come. You want to come. Now you know, some people don''t get better with age, but it''s just right. It saves us a lot of things!"


    Liang Huiyi felt embarrassed: "angel..."


    Seeing Liang Hui Yi in a dilemma, Mu An Qi holds her.


    "Let''s go. Just think we haven''t been here today and forget about it. Over the past 26 years, our family has been doing well. What''s more, the conditions are better than before. I don''t know how many times, so I don''t need some people any more. "


    "Mom, bad people will never get better because they are old. Today you come here just to let you see this clearly, so that you don''t take any chances and think that after more than 20 years, there will be any change."


    Liang Huiyi frowned and drank softly: "angel!"


    Joan stood up and looked at mu angqi with her eyes.


    "Young, I have a sharp mouth! You look like your mother. I remember, I met this woman. More than 20 years ago, I warned severely not to pester my son again. Unexpectedly, more than 20 years later, you are still stubborn. Now you are a half old Xu Niang. Why can''t you help coming to hook up with my son when you see that my son has returned home? "


    Liang Huiyi lowered her head, her face turned red and white. In front of Qiao Meian, she was the same as before. She didn''t dare to say a retort or even look at her face.


    Once upon a time, Joanne had such an attitude. She didn''t want to be old, but still the same.


    Simon couldn''t look down: "Mom! Why do you speak so badly


    Joan looked back at him and said, "is that bad? This haunting woman stayed with you more than 30 years ago, so that you haven''t got a wife and children until now. It''s the queen of Ximen''s family! I didn''t bombard people directly. It''s already very polite. "


    Simon long said: "you are OK on the phone today, but now..."


    Mu angqi sneered: "Oh, you don''t want to recognize us, I don''t want to recognize you! I tell you clearly that it is your son who pesters my mother. Let my mother come to see you old woman and let me come to see you by the way! It seems that today we are really kind-hearted to do bad things, such as your mother-in-law, should not come to see! Look at you, you are so old, but your words are so ugly that none of my younger generation can listen to you. My mother is really lucky that she didn''t marry you at the beginning. If I entered your house, I don''t know how you old woman would bully her! Don''t wait to see our mother and daughter, right! I don''t like coming to your place! "


    She turned around and grabbed Liang Huiyi: "Mom, let''s go! This kind of place, even if it is later, please don''t come! Some people can''t stir up trouble. Don''t we know how to avoid it? "


    Mu angqi''s mouth is like being poisoned. As soon as she opens her mouth, she will say something to Qiao Meian.


    Qiao Meian didn''t expect that Mu Anqi would be so shameless and scolded directly. She was so angry at the moment.


    Trembling, he pointed to Mu Anqi: "you are the only woman who can raise such an uneducated person. How can such an uneducated person be the seed of my Ximen family?"


    Qiao Meian took a deep breath and said: "you must have given birth to this wild seed with some wild man outside. Now when you see my son coming back, you are busy trying to get married and say that this is my son''s. do you think I''m blind and I''m old enough to fool you?"


    "I''m old, but I don''t have Alzheimer''s disease. I tell you, even if I die, you don''t want to enter my Ximen''s house!"


    Simon was angry: "Mom!"


    Qiao Meian glared at him: "what are you yelling at me? Look what you''ve brought back. At an old age, your eyes are still the same as before. What kind of ecstasy did this woman give you? You can believe what she said. People are coming to seek your family property, you fool!"


    "Enough!"


    Liang Huiyi finally can''t help roaring. Usually, Liang Huiyi talks in a soft voice. It''s rare to see her like this. So when she roars, everyone calms down and looks at her together.


    Liang Huiyi took a deep breath and tried to calm herself. She was not so angry that she lost her mind, but her face was not good-looking.


    She spoke politely to Joanne.


    "Mrs. Simon."


    She called her aunt just now, but now she has changed her name.


    Simon long saw that she was so called, with a complicated look. He opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. He could only sigh silently.


    "Today is my thoughtlessness. It''s too abrupt. I hope you''ll forgive me for disturbing me. We''ll leave now."


    When she finished, she bowed deeply and took Mu Anqi to leave. Ximen long looked worried and hurriedly grabbed her.


    "Huiyi!"


    Liang Huiyi looks at Ximen long with a complicated look and a look of pain in her eyes, but she always tries to keep calm.


    "Ah long, maybe twenty-seven years ago, our choices were all right. We shouldn''t have any intersection between you and me. Let''s treat it as if we never met again. May we be well together for the rest of our lives!"


    After that, she lowered her eyes and swept to the wrist held by ximenlong, but ximenlong refused to let go. Mu angqi was very sad to see them like this. To be honest, the reason why they separated at that time was because of this old woman. After more than 20 years, they were all old, and the old woman was wrinkled and white haired. She didn''t want to be as old as before, slow-witted.


    As a younger generation, Mu Anqi should not have cared about these things.


    But now, she really can''t bear it.


    She turned her head and yelled at Joanne.


    "Old lady, don''t think your Ximen family is very rich and great. I haven''t paid much attention to your money, ha ha ~"


    Qiao Meian is stunned and stares at Mu Anqi who is suddenly angry.


    Mu angqi step forward, that kind of pressing gas field, let Qiao Meian feel a little unsteady?


    In Qiao Meian''s opinion, isn''t Mu Anqi a little girl who is still in her infancy? How dare she shout in front of her?


    When she galloped in the shopping mall, her mother Liang Huiyi was a little girl. How dare she treat her like this!


    "What are you?" she said! How dare you talk to me like that! "


    Mu angqi also said: "yes, I''m not a thing. I''m just a wild seed that my parents accidentally gave birth to. But whether you admit it or not, I have your Ximen''s blood flowing in my body. If I''m a thing, what is it, old lady?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Liang Huiyi came up with a voice, but she also knew that Mu Anqi was helping herself. Over the years, Liang Huiyi also had a deep resentment against the old lady. However, because of her identity, Qiao Meian was an elder, and she didn''t say much about it. However, Mu Anqi was different, and she didn''t know Qiao Meian. In her eyes, who dares to be so disrespectful to her mother? She cares whether you are old or young!

 Chapter 837

    Originally, mu angqi didn''t want to admit that she was Simon''s daughter, and no one else would like to see you. What''s the use of sticking it on people?


    But now, Qiao Meian is too much, so mu angqi has to say so.


    Just because Qiao Meian was too much, neither Liang Huiyi nor Simon long stood up and scolded her at the moment, blaming her for not saying these words.


    Qiao Meian is very angry and points at mu angqi.


    "A wild seed is a wild seed. If you have a mother, you have no mother to teach you. If you have no respect, you are a shrew!"


    Mu Anqi smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    "You''re wrong. I have both sons and daughters. I just don''t have a father to teach me, because I haven''t had a father to teach me since I was young, because they''ve been beaten up by you in the morning!"


    Joan''s chest was beating wildly with anger, and she pressed her chest.


    "Good, good!"


    Then she glared at Simon, "ah long! Is this what you gave birth to? Is this your seed? Together, I''m old. I''m trying to piss me off, right? When I''m dead, you can go into the house in a dignified way, just want to corrupt the property of our Ximen family! "


    Although Liang Huiyi also hates Qiao Meian, she is afraid that she is old. She is really angry with Mu Anqi. It''s Ximen Long''s mother, not others.


    "All right, Angie, let''s go!"


    Mu angqi is about to leave, but Qiao Meian is not happy.


    "Stop! Where do you think Simon''s house is? Come and go as you like? "


    Mu Angel turned around and looked at Qiao Meian with a smile, but her eyes were cold.


    "Granny, you''d better take it easy. Don''t be angry later. We''ve finished talking and you don''t want to see us. We''re going to leave naturally. Finally, I still want to tell you that I didn''t pay attention to your little money. If we want to say who is the richest in a city, it''s the Leng family of LT group, and your Ximen family, it''s not as good as they used to be! "


    Qiao Meian was angry and laughed: "cold home? You also know that Leng family has money. What does it matter to you that Leng family has money? How do you want to seduce the men of Leng family like your mother? "


    She spat: "bah! You think the door of Leng''s house is so easy to enter! Can dogs and cats get in


    Mu Anqi continued to smile. Although her face was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes.


    "That really disappoints you. I''m the wife of Leng Lingtian, the eldest young master of the cold family, and I''m the legal wife who pulled the certificate. We also gave birth to a son."


    Joan was stunned and looked at Simon.


    "Ah long, what she said is true?"


    Simon nodded: "it''s true."


    Qiao Meian completely looks unbelievable and points at mu angqi.


    "Do you think this ugly girl is Ling Tian''s wife?"


    Obviously, he was quite dissatisfied with the four words "ugly".


    "Mom, don''t say that about Angie. She''s my daughter."


    Joe Meian stares at him: "you answer me, don''t interrupt!"


    "Yes, she is indeed Ling Tian''s wife."


    Qiao Meian smacks her tongue and stares at Mu Anqi for a while. Maybe even she is thinking, how can Mu Anqi get into lenglingtian''s eyes?


    How could sun Hui agree with Leng Lingtian to marry such a girl without the posture of conquering the country and the city, without the figure of protruding and warping back, and wearing jeans and sneakers?


    Qiao Meian couldn''t understand it. She looked at Liang Huiyi and thought that the two mother and daughter were really powerful roles. The mother and daughter were more powerful than each other, especially seducing the diamond king.


    Joanne''s eyes turned straight, and then something happened that made the big guy lose his chin.


    Mrs. Qiao mei''an, who just looked disgusted and insulted their mother and daughter, suddenly changed her attitude and took Liang Huiyi to walk in. Liang Huiyi was totally ignorant.


    And Joan didn''t look like that evil mother-in-law just now. Now Joan is a kind old lady.


    "Oh, misunderstanding, everyone is a family. Come on, Angie. You too. Let Grandma have a good look!"


    Just now, I didn''t recognize her and scolded her as a wild species. But I came to pull her with my own hands and asked her to call her grandma with a smile and kindness. Which play did Joan sing?


    Not only Liang Huiyi''s face was muddled, but also Mu Anqi. The mother and daughter looked at each other, and they both saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    Qiao Meian asked Liang Huiyi to sit down and helped mu angqi to sit down.


    But she stood in front of their mother and daughter, looking at mu angqi for a while.


    "Like! It''s so similar


    Then he turned around to greet Simon long.


    "Aaron, what are you doing there? Come here quickly!"


    This can''t blame Simon Long''s stupidity. Everyone is stupid. After all, Joan''s attitude is too big.


    Although Ximen Longxin is puzzled, but still come forward, Qiao Meian pulls Ximen Longxin.


    "Ah long, don''t blame my mother. My mother has been holding her breath for years. Just now, when she saw Huiyi, she couldn''t help bursting out. But now that it''s over, I''ll be fine. I''m nearly 80 years old, and I don''t have many years to live. At that time, I''ll go there to accompany your father!"


    At the moment, Joan is just like a different person.


    "Now that you''ve found Huiyi and you two have children, you can be regarded as giving an account to our Simon family. As for me, just now I was a bit out of my way. You can take me as an old fool. Don''t worry about me, OK


    Mu Anqi frowned. The old lady really wasted her acting skills by not acting. She turned her face faster than a book.


    Liang Huiyi said quickly: "aunt, please don''t say that. We were wrong just now."


    Qiao Meian quickly waved her hand: "it''s my fault. You''re right, especially angel. Well, she''s very filial. She has nothing to say to you. This kind of girl loves her mother and is a good girl!"


    She said, and quickly took down a jade bracelet from her hand. The color of the jade bracelet is excellent, smooth and delicate, which is top grade.


    "Come on, grandma didn''t prepare any good gifts for the first time. I''ll give you the jade bracelet, which was one of grandma''s dowries. It''s not a valuable thing. Don''t abandon it. I''ll ask someone to prepare a gift for you again."


    The old lady said that the wind is the rain. Just now, she pointed to her nose and scolded her. She would quickly give you something, which made mu angqi very embarrassed. Just like you just had a quarrel with someone, you would be scolded half to death and mercilessly. In a twinkling of an eye, the person you scolded would be very nice to you, all kinds of flattering and giving you something, but everyone would feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mu angqi is no exception. She feels uncomfortable and anxious at the moment, and the jade bracelet given by Qiao Meian makes her feel like a hot potato and doesn''t want to pick it up.


    "No, you''re welcome."


    Although Mu Anqi''s tone was polite, it was not hard to hear that she was alienated.


    Qiao Meian said, "I know your Leng family is rich and will not be poorer than our Ximen family, but this is Grandma''s intention and a gift to meet you. Don''t you give grandma this face?"

 Chapter 838

    Liang Huiyi is afraid that Qiao Meian will feel shameless, so she says quickly.


    "Angel, since it''s your grandmother''s wish, you can take it!"


    Mu angqi did not answer, Liang Huiyi can choose intermittent frustration, but she is not as good as she said.


    She looked at Joanne with a smile: "grandma, do you recognize my granddaughter now? I remember that you just had a wild seed in your mouth. Tut Tut, after listening to this, I felt that I was born to my father or not. "


    As soon as the words came out, Joan looked embarrassed and thought, if it wasn''t for Leng''s face, I wouldn''t care about you.


    Liang Huiyi also wants to open her mouth, but when she meets Mu Anqi''s eyes, she stops again. Just now, Qiao Meian really went too far, even she couldn''t see it.


    Qiao Meian has always been used to being strong, and she relies on her old age to sell her old age. She doesn''t agree with Mu Anqi, so she puts it on her directly.


    "Oh, don''t refuse. Grandma is old. Isn''t it normal to make a fool of herself occasionally? When you get to my age, you may not be as sober as I am. "


    Mu Anqi looked down at the jade bracelet with excellent quality. At least there were hundreds of thousands of them. She thought that since she insisted on sending it, she would take it. Anyway, she didn''t lose money.


    Qiao Meian saw Mu Anqi staring at the jade bracelet and smiled.


    "This bracelet is not a very expensive thing, but it was also customized by my father from a jade merchant, which is unique in the world."


    As soon as she heard it, she had to go and get it.


    "Since it''s so valuable, I''d better give it back to you!"


    "No! Never! Wear it. Don''t take it back and forth! You came in a hurry today. You should have prepared some gifts for your mother. Next time, I''ll prepare them for Huiyi. "


    This person is really lying. At the beginning, she is going to drive them away, but she pretends to give gifts. I really don''t know how her face changes so quickly.


    Liang Huiyi quickly declined: "no, aunt, don''t be so polite."


    "Yes, it''s a family. It''s the same when it''s delivered."


    Then she looked at mu angqi with a smile: "Angie, when will Ling Tian be called over? I haven''t seen him for many years."


    Yes, since she said Leng Lingtian''s name, Qiao Meian''s attitude towards her has changed 180 degrees. It seems that she has been blessed by Leng Lingtian.


    Mu angqi hasn''t said a word yet, beside Ximen Longdao.


    "Before I came back, I asked him. I should be there right away."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Simon Ting leading Leng Lingtian to come in from outside.


    Deng an on the side also carried some gifts. Leng Lingtian was wearing a black suit, like an elegant and noble emperor, walking slowly, so dazzling.


    When Qiao Meian saw Leng Lingtian, her face was full of smiles.


    "Oh, Lingtian, how many years have we not met?"


    Leng Lingtian stood still: "grandma, uncle Simon, aunt."


    He said hello one by one. Mu Anqi felt that although his face was still so cold, lenglingtian gave her the feeling of being polite and obedient like a child.


    But this child is a little tall, a little big, a little full


    Qiao Meian waved to Leng Lingtian: "Lingtian, come here and let Grandma have a look. I''m old and my eyes are hard to use. I can''t see clearly from too far away."


    Leng Lingtian takes a long leg and goes to Qiao Meian. He unfastens a button of his suit and sits down. When he goes there, he looks like an emperor sitting on a dragon chair. He is full of air. Even Ximen dragon is in front of him, he just condescends to become a minister.


    Qiao Meian looked at Leng Lingtian carefully for a while: "grown up, really grown up, tall and handsome, just like the prince in the cartoon. When I saw you, it was only this high, right


    Qiao Meian then made a stroke. With her stroke, Mu Anqi automatically came up with Mu Xiaoqi''s small body and the same miniature face as lenglingtian.


    I can''t help laughing at the thought of Leng Lingtian''s small appearance.


    She is thinking, suddenly feel two blazing eyes staring at himself, quickly look up, is on Leng Lingtian deep eyes, Leng Lingtian pick one side of the eyebrow, a smile, that expression is like saying, you think you want something, I don''t know?


    Mu angqi suddenly feel embarrassed, flustered, to cough to cover up his guilty.


    Qiao Meian asked Simon long, "ah long, do you remember that Ling Tian was only so tall then?"


    "As like as two peas," he said, "well, at four or five, it''s really only that high. When I was a child, I remember that, Ling Tian, your little Qi, was very similar to you when you were little. It''s just like a mold."


    Leng Ling Tianwei clenched his fist and put it in his mouth to cough.


    "Well, it''s quite like him. My mother thought he was like me at that time and contacted him several times."


    This words, Mu angel is surprised: "how can I not know this?"


    Leng Lingtian''s lips are slightly crooked, showing a light smile, and his voice is gentle.


    "It''s their secret."


    Mu Anqi shriveled: "then how do you know?"


    "Ha ha ~ my mother said it inadvertently. I just heard it."


    His smile dazzled all of you.


    It is a kind of smile that people can''t move their sight and ignore. It''s warm and exciting.


    Qiao Meian blinked: "Ling Tian, you can still laugh. I always thought... Cough ~ it seems that I still don''t know you very well."


    Leng Lingtian''s smile was so short that everyone thought he was dazzled. When he looked carefully, he was this light expression again.


    Mu Anqi gritted her teeth: "so you all have little secrets, hum!"


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyes and said in a gentle tone, "haven''t you already been told?"


    Mu angqi didn''t give him face: "you said it inadvertently, OK? Mr. Leng... "


    Leng Lingtian


    "Well, don''t worry too much about such trifles," said Joanne. Lingtian, can you bring your son Xiaoqi to my place next time? I''d like to see him, too. How can I say I''m also his grandmother, right? "


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi again, and everyone looks at her with his eyes.


    Mu Anxi quickly said: "don''t look at me."


    Qiao Meian deliberately pretended to be angry: "I asked Ling Tian what, he looked at you, can''t see, you are still a hen pecked."


    Mu An Qi is stunned and hen pecked. Is there any mistake? You don''t see who the other party is. He is a hell Satan. The devil in the world is cold. Does she dare to be hen pecked with him?


    Don''t be fooled by his innocent appearance of pretending to be Xiaobai in front of people!


    Mu Anxi waved her hand quickly: "no, I''m a soy sauce player in my family. I''m never strict."


    Qiao Meian does not believe: "strict on strict chant, still dead do not admit, really is not an honest child."

 Chapter 839

    Then she grabs Leng Lingtian''s hand: "it''s OK, Lingtian. If Angel bullies you, you can tell Grandma. Grandma will scold her for you!"


    Mu Anqi shook her head. Who knows Leng Lingtian smiled and glanced at her, then nodded to Qiao Meian, looking very clever and sensible.


    "All right, grandma!"


    Mu angqi stares at him, but what is irritating is that Leng Lingtian changes his usual facial paralysis and smiles at her. What''s more, what makes her depressed is that his smile is very healing, warm and can''t make people angry.


    When Leng Lingtian comes, the treatment is different. Qiao Meian takes Leng Lingtian and says a lot. She also asks how she got to know Mu Anqi.


    Leng Lingtian naturally did not dare to tell the truth and told a lie at will, but it also gave Mu Anqi enough face, saying that it was Mu Anqi he actively pursued.


    Joan smacks her tongue and looks at Simon.


    "Tut Tut, you can see angel''s family as they used to be. You and your uncle Simon are the same kind of people


    This is not hard to hear, there is a trace of irony.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t get angry, but said: "grandma, you may not understand. When you fall in love with a person at the first sight and fall in love with that person in your heart, you will find that everything becomes less important in front of that person. Your eyes, heart and mind are all about that person. Whether she is poor or rich, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that, She''s just her


    After listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, Ximen long gives him a look of praise. At the same time, he also understands that Leng Lingtian''s love for mu angqi is true love. It''s definitely not just fun, so he can rest assured.


    After hearing this, Joan was at a loss.


    "What a mess you''re talking about, I can''t understand you."


    Cold Lingtian hook lips, did not want to explain the meaning.


    Mu Anqi''s heart, however, had a little joy because of Leng Lingtian''s words.


    This is not the first time Leng Lingtian has spoken to her in love. Of course, she knows that this will not be the last time. But every time he listens to him, he feels that he is just like a beautiful girl in love. His whole heart is full.


    Simon long said with a smile, "Mom, you are very old. It''s normal that you don''t understand young people''s thoughts."


    Qiao Meian glared at him discontentedly: "I hate that your mother is old and has a generation gap with you, right?"


    Simon longfuer: "Mom, I also have a generation gap with their young people."


    Qiao Meian then said, "do you understand what Ling Tian said just now?"


    Simon long nodded: "I should understand. Well, as long as you love someone deeply, it''s not difficult to understand."


    When she settled down, she was speechless, she didn''t understand, and she didn''t seem to have loved anyone.


    When I married Simon Long''s father, it was just a match between the two families. With their own interests, I got married as soon as I saw it. I didn''t love him as much as they said.


    When Jomei settled down, she felt that she had sacrificed her happiness for the sake of family interests and didn''t really love someone. Was she wrong?


    But if you give her another chance, maybe she will make a choice like that. After all, family interests are more important than personal feelings.


    This is the kind of pedantic ideas in their time. Maybe she was born later, for example, she was about the same age as Simon dragon. Maybe her ideas will be different again.


    Joan couldn''t help sighing when she thought of these things.


    In fact, just now, she didn''t hate Liang Huiyi much.


    She has been holding her breath for decades, and once again, she wants to vent. These old adult things should have been forgotten, but she is so persistent. After venting, she will not feel so bad.


    This topic is heavy for Joan. She doesn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, she thinks of another thing.


    "Ah long, since Huiyi has been found and Angie is so old, you two are old. After so many years, you can still meet each other, which proves that you are predestined."


    She said that, a meal, and then began to speak.


    "Before, I had a fire because of some old things, but just because of this, I came and went quickly. As long as the fire was finished, it would be OK. So, I thought, you two go around and get married as soon as possible. By the way, I also told all my friends and relatives that angel is your daughter, She shouldn''t be allowed to go on living in such a nameless way outside. "


    Simon long did not say anything, but looked at what Liang Huiyi and Liang Huiyi looked like. He was somewhat shy and hung his head.


    Look at them. There should be no problem.


    Simon long nodded: "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible. Huiyi, do you have anything to say?"


    Liang Huiyi shook her head: "we are not young, I want to try not to be too extravagant, low-key, after all, are not young."


    "Ah! It''s rare for our Ximen family to have such a big wedding. How can we be too low-key? I''m the son of a long. Although the marriage is a little late, it''s only this time. What should we do? What should we do? We can''t be too humble, let alone let people think that our Ximen family has wronged you! "


    When Liang Huiyi heard this, she thought that the Ximen dragon family was really different from the ordinary people. If it was too low-key, she would naturally fall into people''s tongue. She nodded at the moment.


    "Well, I don''t have any opinions. You can do as you like."


    Mu angqi was amused. She thought that what her mother was looking forward to all day and all night was that she finally got her beloved man, which was also a wish.


    In fact, I was happy for her, but I pretended to be serious.


    "Ma! You still have to be a little reserved and bottom line. "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone looked at her suspiciously. Mu Anqi coughed and pretended to be serious.


    "You have no dowry, no proposal, no diamond ring. How can you agree to get married in such a muddle headed way? They thought you were eager to climb the high branch. I wish I could marry you as soon as possible. "


    This sounds right, but that''s what Qiao Meian said before. Now when Mu Anqi said this, she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Oh! Is my granddaughter talking about my grandmother


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "grandma, you misunderstood me. I''m telling my mother that even if the other party is a man she has loved for decades, a man she has been waiting for for for decades, even if she is old now, there should be some etiquette. We can''t just get married in such a muddle headed way. It''s not my daughter''s fault. Unfortunately, my mother is so old, and my grandparents are no longer alive. So, I can only speak for her. "


    Simon long nodded with approval: "don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I won''t let your mother be so confused. If she marries me, I will hire her according to the normal wedding ceremony, and there will be no less diamond rings."

 Chapter 840

    Mu angqi picks eyebrows: "I''ll wait and see!"


    Qiao Meian couldn''t help laughing: "look at you, you are really..."


    At this time, Simon Ting came forward: "madam, the food has been prepared and can be eaten."


    Qiao Meian took the lead to stand up: "come on, I don''t know so many of you will come. I don''t have time to make any preparations. I''ll make do with it."


    It seems that Qiao Meian really likes Leng Lingtian. She holds Leng Lingtian''s hand, and of course she doesn''t forget to hold mu angqi''s hand.


    "Lingtian, Angie, seeing that you are all so good, grandma is very happy. She feels that she hasn''t lived in vain for decades, and she wants to live for decades more!"


    Leng Lingtian said: "look at your spirit, it''s no problem to live for another few decades!"


    Elderly people are naturally happy to hear what others say.


    Qiao Meian had always liked Leng Lingtian. She was so happy to hear him say that she couldn''t see her eyes.


    "Yes? That''s a good word from you. "


    She turned to Mu angqi: "Angie, grandma''s attitude was a little bad and her words were a little ugly just now, but you can''t blame me. At that time, you and your mother suddenly fell from the sky. You also know that grandma is old and has a slow reaction. It''s normal that she didn''t react for a while and a half, right? So ah, if you were unhappy just now, grandma apologized to you. If you have any opinions, you can directly tell Grandma that there is no overnight feud between us, and you can say anything in person. "


    Although she was apologizing to her, it was not difficult for her to understand the meaning of her words.


    However, as people are very old, she doesn''t have to worry so much with her.


    "Granny, don''t worry. I''m also a straightforward person. Didn''t you see that I was very direct just now? As you said, our grandparents and grandchildren have no overnight feud. They have spread out everything and said it to their faces. "


    As soon as Joan listened, she had the answer in her heart.


    "Well, it seems that your character is up to me! It''s very good. Unlike some people, they are furtive in face and behind. They are upset when they see that kind of people. She doesn''t feel dizzy when there are so many twists and turns every day! "


    Mu angqi laughed. This time, she really did.


    I feel that her grandmother is not only a little hot tempered, but also a little direct. Some of her grandmothers are in favor of others.


    Qiao Meian took them to the side: "come on, everyone sit down. Oh, this family just needs more people. You can see more people. It''s very busy. Old lady, seldom do you see so many people at home eating together."


    Simon long nodded: "yes, you used to eat by yourself. I seldom come back to accompany you when my company is busy."


    Qiao Meian glared at him: "you said that if you got married earlier and had more children, I would not be so lonely now..."


    Speaking of this, I realized something. I shut up and looked at Liang Huiyi with a smile.


    "Huiyi, don''t mind. I don''t mean to blame you. However, since you had children in those years, why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew that you had a long''s flesh and blood, I would let a long marry you. Anyway, it''s all the seeds of my Ximen family, right? Maybe you can get married earlier and give me more grandchildren! "


    The old lady is really good. She speaks better than she sings.


    Liang Huiyi is embarrassed, and she doesn''t know what to say, but mu Anqi says.


    "Grandma, according to the disgust you had for my mother, I think that even if my mother gave birth to a grandson, you can take that child home at most. You will never let my father marry my mother. After all, it''s not right that the door is not in charge of the house!"


    Qiao Meian was said to be the center of the story. Her face was strange. Her eyes turned and she sighed.


    "There is no absolute truth. Your mother did it wrong!"


    The old lady was persistent and did not admit her mistake. Mu Anqi thought that if her mother married in the future, she might still suffer. However, the feelings between Liang Huiyi and Ximen long could not be broken up in a few words. The misunderstanding was lifted. They were all old again. It was time to enjoy their own life and love.


    Mu angqi wants to say more for her mother, but Leng Lingtian raises her hand, gently holds her hand and shakes her head slightly.


    Leng Lingtian''s meaning is to let her stop talking. Mu Anqi understands that it''s really inappropriate to fight against the elders at the dinner table. She is only worried about Liang Huiyi.


    Simon long quickly made a comeback: "well, let''s talk about this first. Let''s have dinner first! If you don''t eat any more, the dishes will be cold. "


    Qiao Meian also hurriedly said, "yes, yes, eat. Ling Tian, I remember these dishes you liked when you were a child. Grandma specially asked someone to prepare them for you. Have a try. Is it still the taste when you were a child?"


    What Qiao Meian said is to make do with it. Of course, it''s not like us. We just fry two or three dishes. Her long table is full of delicious food.


    So, we don''t understand the world of the rich. If the rich pretend to be forced, we can''t scold him for pretending, because people have such a capital to pretend. What can you do for him?


    What''s more, Qiao Meian really likes lenglingtian very much. The dishes she said lenglingtian liked when she was a child were all put in front of lenglingtian. After this meal, Qiao Meian ignored everyone and took care to bring lenglingtian dishes. Therefore, lenglingtian''s bowl was full of dishes.


    Leng Lingtian usually feels very domineering, cold-blooded and ruthless, but he is very cultured at dinner and in front of his elders.


    Mu Anqi secretly observed that Leng Lingtian''s brows were slightly wrinkled several times, and Qiao Meian gave him a clip, and he gently wrinkled it. It is obvious that Leng Lingtian is not the same as he was when he was a child, and he obviously doesn''t like these dishes.


    However, with Leng Lingtian''s upbringing, he is not easy to say no, or just put it away. As a result, he has more and more dishes in his bowl, piling up higher and higher.


    Mu angqi was laughing to herself. It turned out that Leng Lingtian was so embarrassed and helpless.


    She wanted to know whether Leng Lingtian would refuse Joan''s kindness in the end?


    Mu Anqi thought so. She was a little stunned when she looked at lenglingtian.


    All of a sudden, she felt two lines of sight sweeping towards her, which made her face hot. She lifted her eyes and saw Leng Lingtian''s deep eyes, staring at her. Because she was gloating in her heart, she immediately felt guilty when she was looked at by Leng Lingtian. But it was too late, because Leng Lingtian had already seen it and saw through her careful thoughts.


    He hooked his lips, which was warm and gentle with a smile, as refreshing as the warm sun in March, but mu Anqi knew that it was over. Just now she was absorbed in her own thoughts and couldn''t take back her sight in time. He noticed it. It was terrible!


    "Grandma, Angie is getting pregnant now, so I think it''s better for her to eat more of these things."

 Chapter 841

    Sure enough, talking about this topic with the elders can successfully attract their attention. This method is tried and tested.


    Qiao Meian''s servant Ding Danbo, Mu Anqi is the only blood of their Ximen family. When she heard that she was going to be pregnant, Qiao Meian was naturally happy.


    "Really? That''s great


    When it comes to children, Joanne looks very happy.


    "If you want me to tell you, angel is the only one under ah long. Angel, you should have more children. But we Ximen family also depend on you to open branches and scatter leaves. Your task is arduous! You say that if you have more children, we will have successors in the future, right? "


    Mu An Qi stares at Leng Ling Tian, and now all her attention has come to her side. Naturally, Qiao mei''an will not care whether Leng Ling Tian will continue to eat the mountain food in the bowl.


    As soon as you see, Leng Lingtian intentionally turns his attention to her side, and then he can stop being watched by Qiao Meian.


    I blame myself for why my eyes don''t listen to me and I have to stare at him.


    And in the heart also want to see Leng Lingtian joke, this is good, he moved a stone hit his feet.


    Simon long is also very interested in this matter: "mm-hmm, you two have such good genes that you should have more children. I like Xiaoqi when I look at her child. You can send one to us. After all, your mother-in-law will bring all of them. It''s really noisy."


    Liang Huiyi, who has been silent, is also happy to hear Mu Xiaoqi.


    "To tell you, Xiaoqi is not only cute, but also smart and sensible. Usually, he doesn''t like watching any soap operas. However, seeing me watching, he always sits quietly with me. Oh, this little warm man is so cute."


    Simon long also said: "I''ve seen it once. It''s really cute and clever. It''s similar to Lingtian when he was a child, but it''s not as boring as Lingtian when he was a child. Cough ~ I say so, Ling Tian, you won''t be angry, will you


    Ling Tian shook his head: "no!"


    After listening to them all praising Mu Xiaoqi, Joan''s heart itches.


    "How good is my great grandson? Oh, why don''t you know to bring him here for me to have a look? I want to be an old lady. It''s boring to be at home every day. If only I had a child to chat with! Lingtian, you are really here by yourself, and you don''t know how to bring your children here. "


    When Qiao Meian was old, she was a little wordy and Leng Lingtian spoke.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. I''ll bring him to see you next time."


    As soon as Joan listened, her eyes were bright.


    "Good! Oh, I''m going to prepare a big gift. No one of you should advise me. This is my grandparent''s wish for my great grandson. "


    Qiao Meian said that wind is rain. She really got up and planned to go to her room to choose gifts.


    Simon long said, "Mom, this person is not here. It''s not too late for you to choose those when you see someone later."


    "Yes, I''ll go to the mall and choose for him. Ah long, as your grandfather, you have to choose a decent gift. Choose a time and let''s go together. "


    Simon long nodded again and again, "well, listen to you."


    Qiao Meian said again, "anyway, you should be ready to buy something to marry Huiyi, otherwise you can choose these two days. You are old. Finish it early and finish it early."


    At first glance, Joan is a hot-blooded person. She doesn''t like to procrastinate.


    "Well, I''ll make arrangements. Lingtian, you''ll come to our wedding at that time."


    Leng Lingtian was stunned and quickly said, "look what you said, you are angel''s parents. If I don''t come here, can I be decent?"


    Simon long smiles and pats Leng Lingtian on the shoulder. He is satisfied with everything in his eyes.


    "I used to think that if I had a daughter, I would set you up. Unexpectedly, I really had a daughter and you were really together."


    Leng Lingtian hooked his lips: "well, this is fate."


    "Yes, it''s fate. I didn''t expect that I could meet Huiyi even if I had been around for decades. It''s so nice that we have such a daughter!"


    He said, patting Liang Huiyi''s hand gently. Liang Huiyi raised her head and gave him a smile. Her face was full of happiness.


    Mu angqi was beside her, seeing her parents like this. Decades later, they always had the same heart. They were very moved and couldn''t help tears.


    It''s good that her mother has been waiting for the man who has loved for decades, and they are going to get married soon. Although the process is tortuous, the ending is good.


    And she, also found the other half of her life, they also have such a lovely and smart son, although they have made some troubles and misunderstandings, but fortunately, they have solved them. Next, they should cherish each other and love each other well.


    The atmosphere was really good. It seemed that Jo Meian suddenly remembered and said.


    "When did Ling Tian and angel get married? Why don''t you tell us about such a big marriage? We might as well come and have a wedding drink! "


    Mu angqi is about to speak, listen to Leng Lingtian light way.


    "We pulled the marriage certificate first. The wedding hasn''t been held yet."


    "What? No wedding? "


    But when I think about it, it''s good for the Leng family to marry mu angqi. It''s normal to not have a wedding.


    Leng Lingtian is still calm, but his words are very respectful and serious.


    "Although the wedding was not held, we still followed the etiquette. The reason why we didn''t hold the wedding was not that we didn''t hold it, but that we wanted to find a suitable time and place to hold it again."


    Liang Huiyi also said: "yes, Lingtian''s dowry has been given long ago. The courtesy is complete. Please rest assured!"


    Qiao Meian said: "I don''t mean that. With your family background back then, Lingtian didn''t do anything, and you didn''t suffer."


    Then she smiled: "of course, it''s different now. Angie is the only descendant of Ximen family now. It can''t be said on the same day. Since you haven''t held a wedding, you can make it up. Well, the old woman, I''m the master. After a long and Huiyi''s wedding, you can do a good job. This is a big event between Leng family and Ximen family. It can''t be vague, It must be done in a big way


    I could tell that Joanne was a very important old lady, and she attached great importance to those who were well matched.


    Leng Lingtian has always been a gentle and calm look, without showing how excited or nervous, or angry.


    "Well, please don''t worry, angel is my woman, I won''t neglect her."


    In front of so many elders, this sentence is my woman. She said that Mu Anqi was embarrassed, and her face turned red again.


    As parents, Liang Huiyi and Simon long all smile with satisfaction after hearing Leng Lingtian''s words.


    Their daughter can marry such a perfect man, and the man still dotes on her and loves her, so parents have nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 842

    Joan is really happy today. She has said a lot. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    As I said before, she is a face loving old lady, so after the relationship between mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian, her attitude towards Mu Anqi also changed greatly. I also heard that she had a son, so she liked her very much.


    That''s not an ordinary child. It''s a child in cold weather!


    However, the spirit of the elderly is no better than that of the young people. Once they are happy and chat more, they can''t bear to eat. After dinner, they go to have a rest.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi got up and said that they were going out for a stroll. In fact, they also left Ximen long and Liang Huiyi a separate time to get along. They had not been together for so long, so they must have a lot to say, and it was not easy to say when they were present.


    Out of the house and sitting in the car, Mu Anqi swept away her happiness and frowned and asked lenglingtian.


    "Peace or no news?"


    Leng Lingtian frowned and shook his head: "no, we''ve been fishing in that sea area for several days, but we still can''t see people alive or dead, and so many days have passed, even if we are fishing..."


    Mu angqi bit her lips. Although she knew that Mu Anning''s chance of survival was almost slim, her heart ached with a puff, but she still couldn''t accept it.


    Leng Lingtian sighed and held her hands.


    "Don''t you..."


    Mu angqi looked up: "that''s Anning, my only brother. Can I not worry?"


    After yelling, she found that she had gone too far. It was not Leng Lingtian''s fault. What''s more, he had been trying his best to help find someone these days.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to yell at you just now. I''m really worried about peace. I..."


    "I understand!"


    He looked at her, looking at her sad and worried, and he felt bad.


    "Don''t worry too much, no news is good news!"


    Mu Anqi leans into Leng Lingtian''s arms, remembering that Liang Huiyi was so happy and happy just now. She has been afraid to tell her what happened to Mu Anning.


    "My mother doesn''t know that something happened to Anning now. She thought he was arrested by their leaders to write a script again. She thought that, as before, she was locked in the room to write a script. She couldn''t contact or see anyone for a long time. However, if it took longer, my mother would doubt it. Not to mention that she would have a wedding with my father again. Anning is her son, I''m supposed to come to the wedding. If he doesn''t show up at that time... "


    Mu angqi''s worry is not without reason, the so-called paper can not stop fire, for a long time, Liang Huiyi will always find clues.


    "We are all hiding this from her, but one day when she knows that peace is gone, and we all know the situation well, we just hide it from her. Then I''m afraid... I''m afraid she can''t stand it. You know my mother''s health has always been bad."


    If Liang Huiyi is stimulated and something goes wrong, she just meets Simon dragon and wants to continue her career. If something happens at this time, she really can''t continue to think about it.


    "Ling Tian, do you think I like to think more and talk too much?"


    Leng Lingtian looks down at her in her arms and shakes her head.


    "No!"


    "Really?"


    "Well, really!"


    Mu Anqi suddenly remembered: "you said that before Bai Rong left, she had really prepared all these things?"


    Speaking of this matter, Leng Lingtian is not without doubt.


    "I don''t know. Now she''s dead. There''s no proof of death, and I can''t study it. In the end, she arranged this in advance, or someone intentionally did it after she died, but I can''t think of who would do it and what''s the purpose? So it''s not easy to say. "


    Mu angqi thought about it and nodded: "yes! Is it you or Bai Junchen who did Bai Rong''s plane crash? "


    "I don''t know whether it''s me or Bai Junchen."


    Mu angqi said: "Bai Junchen was so angry that day. I think it''s completely possible for Bai Junchen to do that for the sake of Qibao."


    Leng Lingtian looks up, looks at the outside with deep eyes, and opens his mouth lightly.


    "Bai Junchen is also an unfathomable person, but one thing is certain, he is not a very bad person."


    Mu angqi looked up: "how do you know?"


    Leng Lingtian took back his sight and lowered his eyes: "I don''t know, feel it!"


    "Do men also have a sixth sense?"


    Leng Lingtian is quite speechless: "men are also people..."


    "Er... Do you mean it was made by Bai Junchen?"


    Leng Lingtian hooks his lips and smiles at Mu Anqi, but this smile is a little fake.


    "Wife, although I usually give people the feeling that I am powerful and omnipotent, in fact, I am just an ordinary person, so I really don''t know some things."


    Mu Anqi molar: "you are really..."


    Leng Lingtian picked his eyebrow: "what is it?"


    "What a bite!"


    Leng Lingtian came closer and said, "come on!"


    "What for?"


    A great devil showed a pure smile: "of course, it''s for you to bite. Don''t you want to bite me?"


    My God! Leng Lingtian is so hateful!


    Mu angqi was in a daze, biting or not biting.


    Leng Lingtian looked at her: "why don''t you bite?"


    "I''m afraid of toothache!"


    Leng Lingtian touched his face: "no, my face is very tender, and my teeth won''t hurt!"


    Mu angqi was in a daze. What did Leng Lingtian say just now? His face is tender? Cute? Oh, my God, he''s selling cute to her!


    I feel that her world outlook has been refreshed by the cold sky once again.


    Just when she was confused, Leng Lingtian''s lips, which were close to each other, suddenly covered her lips, kissing her, soft, soft and familiar.


    "Hmm ~"


    He let go of her: "give you bite!"


    Then before she could react, she kissed again and deepened the kiss at the same time.


    In front of the driver and Deng an, two single dogs, direct hit 10000 damage!


    Deng an''s face doesn''t change, but he reaches out and touches his chest. It''s time to find a girlfriend, or sooner or later his boss will beat him to death!


    This kiss, also don''t know how long, in short is mu angqi feel dizzy, chest suffocated, really can''t stand, will cold Lingtian pushed away.


    Leng Lingtian is still full of meaning. She thinks that she can''t kiss enough, so she wants to kiss and chew every day. Mu Anqi''s mouth is red and swollen, and some of it is shiny. It looks like the cherry she just picked. Her eyes become bright.


    Such as a foraging beast, when they see their prey, they think about how to eat her.


    He stretched out his hand and his fingertips were slender. Mu Anqi couldn''t help hiding back.


    There was a hoarse voice in his ear: "don''t move!"


    She had to stay in that position and sit there.


    Leng Lingtian wiped her lips with her fingertips and raised her eyebrows.


    "Tut Tut, there''s so much saliva around my mouth."

 Chapter 843

    Mu angqi only feels that her head blows. She knows Leng Lingtian''s intention.


    Clench one''s teeth, lowered a voice: "it is your saliva clearly, you still say me!"


    Leng Lingtian pretended to be surprised: "is that right? But this is your mouth. How can it be mine? "


    Leng Lingtian eats her to death. Mu Anqi feels that speaking to Leng Lingtian is more shameless than him, so she shouts in her voice.


    "It wasn''t you who just hugged me and bit me..."


    There was an inspiratory sound in the car, and she suddenly responded that it was not at home, it was in the car. Even if there were curtains in the front and back of the car, Deng an and they couldn''t see behind them, but the sound was still audible. She still shouted so loudly


    She immediately made a big red face. She felt ashamed. She held her cheeks in her hands and didn''t know what to do!


    My God, what did she say? Let''s kill her!


    She was so shy and annoyed that she heard a smile.


    "Ha ha ~"


    She looked up and saw Leng Lingtian looking at herself with a smile. Leng Lingtian''s smile made Mu Anqi feel like a devil''s smile.


    He couldn''t help staring at him. He was not angry either. His finger bounced on her forehead.


    "Blushing? Isn''t it normal for a husband to kiss his wife? It''s not like I''m a bachelor stealing. I have to steal. "


    Deng an, who was sitting in front of him, touched his chest again. The knife was deeper than just now. It was too deep. What he said was that he was a bachelor who had no girlfriend to kiss. He felt that tears were coming out.


    Deng an wants to find his mother to hold him. He also wants to cry and complain to his mother. Leng Lingtian is too bullying, especially his single dog!


    Mu Anning still has no news, but these days, no matter Leng Lingtian, Bai Junchen, or Ximen long, they have been sending people to look for them in that area, but there is no news. Mu Anning is still alive and dead.


    In fact, Qibao''s body is not a big problem. The wounds on the surface are almost as good as seventy-eight, but the inner injuries don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    During the period of Qibao''s hospitalization, mu angqi often went to accompany her, and mile and Lin Guoguo would also go. But after they went, Qibao didn''t speak much. The most important thing was to ask Mu Anning how she was, and if she found it, it''s a pity that everyone gave her no answer.


    Qibao has suffered great physical and mental damage before. Now she can''t stand any more devastation, and Mu Anning is the life-saving straw in her life.


    On the two days when she had an accident, Mu Anning came to see her every day. Although she sealed herself up, didn''t speak, and didn''t give them any reaction, she just wanted to seal herself up, and no one cared.


    However, she remembers all the words Mu Anning said to her, and knows that Mu Anning really doesn''t mind those things. She knows that Mu Anning is true love to her.


    But the more so, the more she felt guilty and felt that she didn''t deserve him.


    Today, Mu Anning bought Qibao''s favorite fruit and went to see her as usual. She took a deep breath at the door and threw away all those bad emotions.


    He opened the door and put a smile on his face.


    "Qibao, I passed by the fruit shop today and bought you my favorite fruit. I washed it for you and peeled it for you..."


    The rest of the words stuck there, because she found that there was not only Qibao in the ward, but also a serious face of Liang Huiyi, and Qibao sat opposite Liang Huiyi with her head down.


    However, seeing Liang Huiyi, mu angqi''s heart is also tight.


    "Ma! What are you doing here? "


    She pretended to be relaxed, but how could Liang Huiyi not see her stiff expression.


    "Didn''t you say Qibao was ok? But they have lived here for so long, and you never tell me! "


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    Liang Huiyi''s face was not good-looking: "you didn''t tell me such a big thing and chose to hide it from me! Don''t you know that I always regard Qibao as my daughter? "


    Knowing that she was wrong, Mu lowered her head and let Liang Huiyi get angry.


    Then she opened her mouth to Qibao.


    "Bao, don''t worry. No matter what happens, our family will support you, and Anning won''t blame you. After all, this kind of thing... Isn''t your fault. So, don''t think too much, and don''t be too sad. It''s just like being bitten by a dog when you go out. The dog bites people. Do we have to bite them back? So ah, there''s no need to care too much, as long as people are good, everything will be good! "


    Seven treasure hold so long, Mu Anning also until now no news, Liang Huiyi said so, that tears can no longer help, with opened the water dragon like down.


    "Wuwu ~"


    Qibao burst into tears. Since Mu Anning''s accident, Qibao has been choking. They are all afraid that she will be choked. Fortunately, she finally cried.


    Liang Huiyi also wiped her tears on one side. She quickly sat down and pulled some paper towels. She said that she was wiping her tears for Qibao.


    "Good boy, let''s stop crying. It''s OK. We will always meet some setbacks and difficulties in life. We are born to be prepared to overcome these difficulties."


    Qibao is crying. Mu angqi is worried about Mu Anning. She is also very sad. She also feels that she pretends to be OK these days. In fact, she collapses.


    On the one hand, she had to pretend to be okay in front of Qibao and Liang Huiyi, for fear of affecting them. On the other hand, she was afraid of what Liang Huiyi saw, so she kept it, didn''t dare to cry, and didn''t dare to show half of her worry or sadness.


    Now when she saw Qibao crying, she couldn''t help crying together. Her tears were running down her nose. She cried so much that Liang Huiyi was silly.


    "Angie, why are you crying?"


    Mu Anqi is depressed, worried about Mu Anning, and can''t tell the truth. She can only deceive herself all day long, and even force her face to smile. She can''t help it for a long time!


    But now she can''t tell the truth, just say: "I accompany Qibao cry, I look at her sad, I also sad!"


    "Oh, you child, yes, what are these evils?"


    This is not the key. The key is that Qibao doesn''t know that Mu Anqi didn''t tell Liang Huiyi about Mu Anning, so she poked it out as soon as she cried.


    "Wuwu, auntie, what should I do? What should Anning do? I don''t know where he is now. I don''t know how he is. Why am I so useless..."


    Mu Anqi suddenly woke up and blurted out: "seven treasures!"


    Qibao was stopped by Mu Anqi and was looking at her suspiciously. Liang Huiyi was restless these days. She always couldn''t sleep well and always felt that something had happened. Just now Qibao said she didn''t know where Mu Anning was.


    She looked at Qibao with some doubts: "you just said you don''t know where peace is, don''t know how he is, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 844

    This is the end of Mu angqi''s mind. I can''t hide it.


    Qibao glanced at Mu Anqi and found that Mu Anqi was very nervous and anxious. At that moment, he realized whether he had said something wrong. Didn''t his aunt know about peace?


    Once found this fact, Qibao himself wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Thinking about it, Liang Huiyi is not in good health. They certainly didn''t tell her about it. They kept it a secret all the time, but just now, they accidentally let it slip.


    Qibao realized what a big mistake he had made just now, but his words had already been spoken and he couldn''t take them back.


    Seven treasures also don''t know how should say, have to shut up low head.


    See seven treasure this appearance, Liang Huiyi in the mind that kind of indistinct uneasiness is more and more intense, she turns to see Mu Anqi.


    "Angie, what happened to Annie!"


    Mu Anqi opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    She was really worried that if she told the truth, Liang Huiyi would not be able to bear it and faint.


    The more mu angqi hesitated, the more uneasy Liang Huiyi felt.


    "Mu angqi! What happened to your brother! Is something wrong? "


    Seven treasure finally can''t help crying, seven treasure a cry, even if Mu angqi didn''t say, Liang Huiyi''s heart has already understood.


    She took a deep breath, clenched her fist, loosened it again, and let herself calm down, absolutely keep calm.


    "Come on, what happened to him."


    Mu angqi also knows that she can''t hide it now.


    "Mom, the situation of Anning is a bit complicated. You have to be mentally prepared!"


    Liang Huiyi clenched her fist again to boost her spirits.


    "You say it


    "Anning, he... Fell off the cliff..."


    "What


    Liang Huiyi opened her eyes and exclaimed. Then she suddenly stood up and took Mu Anqi''s arm.


    "What did you say? You just said, "what''s wrong with him!"


    Hot tears, falling down, like iron, hit her face.


    "Anning, he fell off the cliff, and now his life and death are uncertain... Mom! What''s the matter with you


    Liang Huiyi fainted directly. Mu Anqi screamed and rushed over. Fortunately, she was not far away. Liang Huiyi just fell in her arms.


    "Ma! You wake up! Qibao, call a doctor quickly


    Qibao also quickly stood up, wiped his tears and ran out.


    "Doctor, doctor, come on, someone has fainted!"


    Qibao ran and yelled. Soon a doctor came and laid Liang Huiyi on her back. She asked Mu Anqi to wait for them.


    Mu angqi holds her hands tightly and waits in the corridor with Qibao. Qibao looks guilty.


    "Elder sister, I don''t know that I didn''t tell my aunt about it. I thought she knew all about it, so I just..."


    Mu Anqi worried about Liang Huiyi and looked at Qibao: "it''s all right. You can''t blame it."


    Qibao cried again. Recently, it seems that she likes to cry very much. Once upon a time, the sunny Qibao is gone.


    "Now, how did we become like this? I had this kind of thing happen. Peace and death are uncertain. What did we do wrong? God wants to treat us like this!"


    Mu Anxi sighed and went over to hold Qibao and stroked her gently on her back.


    "Don''t cry. Be strong. Anning will be OK. Believe me, there is no news now. That''s good news. Maybe Anning has gone far with the current and been saved by others. After a few days, he will recover and he will come back naturally."


    "Wuwu, elder sister, I''m so scared, I''m really scared, I''m so scared, Anning just left, leaving so many of us behind, so I left. If that''s the case, what should I do? What am I going to do, sister


    Mu Anqi is also very sad. Mu Anning is her brother. Their sister and brother have a good relationship from childhood. Mu Anning has good grades, is good and sensible. She especially likes him. Now he has fallen off the cliff for so many days and still has no news. It is impossible to say that she is not sad and worried.


    Just in the face of Qibao, in the face of Liang Huiyi, she has to pretend to be OK, she has to support, otherwise it will only bring them more negative emotions.


    She took a deep breath, looked up at the top of the corridor, and forced down the tears in her eyes.


    "No, he will come back! Anning will be fine! Don''t worry


    Her actions were just seen by Bai Junchen, who came to the hospital. He forced her back to tears and forced her to endure them. All of them were seen by Bai Junchen. There was a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    But soon he regained a little calm and came to them.


    "Why are you two standing here?"


    Seven treasures look up, see is Bai Junchen: "elder brother!"


    Mu Anqi explained: "my mother just... Fainted inside, and the doctor is rescuing."


    No sooner had she finished than the doctor came out.


    Mu Anxi rushed forward: "doctor, how is my mother?"


    "It''s stable for the time being. The patient hasn''t woken up yet, but I have to remind you that the patient''s blood pressure is still high and her heart is not very good. Don''t let her be stimulated. Just now her blood pressure soared. She almost had a stroke. The situation is very dangerous."


    Mu Anqi nodded: "OK, OK, thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s stay in the hospital for a day and see what happens tomorrow."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Qibao knocked on his head: "it''s all my fault. What I shouldn''t say is to say."


    She finish saying to want to hit oneself again, but be pulled by Bai Junchen.


    "I''m not smart at all. I''ll be more stupid if I fight any more. I don''t want to have a sister or a fool!"


    "Brother..."


    "Well, I''m kidding. I want to make you laugh. You see you''ve been like this lately. I haven''t seen you laugh."


    Seven treasures hang Mou: "peaceful all have no news, how can I sleep......"


    Speaking of this, Bai Junchen''s face also becomes serious.


    "According to reason, it should not be difficult for us to find out such a way. If we can''t find it now, it may be that we''ve sunk to the bottom of the sea and fallen into a hole in the bottom of the sea, so we can''t find it, or he drifts away with the ocean current and goes to other places. If he drifts to other places, then we need to expand our scope, not only in the sea, but also on land. "


    Mu Anqi heard the meaning of his words: "do you mean that peace may have been rushed to the shore by the ocean current and saved?"


    Bai Junchen nodded: "it''s not that there is no such possibility, but we can''t let go of any chance of survival."


    Seven treasures way: "that we start now, is to go to the coast of the land to look for?"


    "I''ve sent someone to look for that area. If he is rescued by people nearby, there will be news soon. Of course, even if there is no news, it may be in other areas. After all, the sea is so big that it''s not surprising that he can''t be found for a while."


    Seven treasures droop eyes: "yes, but the sea is so big and deep, it''s also very dangerous."


    Bai Junchen patted her on the shoulder: "we should think about the good side and be optimistic."


    Several of them entered the ward. Qibao''s bed is now lying by Liang Huiyi. In fact, Qibao''s injuries have been almost recovered, but the wounds in his heart can''t heal so quickly.

 Chapter 845

    Mu angqi looked at the bed and his mind was in a mess.


    If we don''t find Mu Anning quickly, Liang Huiyi will have something to do at any time because she can''t stand it.


    It''s hard for them to work hard and enjoy themselves. They can''t do it any more.


    After sitting for a while, she gradually calmed down.


    "You help take care of my mother in the hospital. I''ll find a way."


    Qibao said, "what can I do? What are you going to do? "


    Mu Anxi thought for a moment and said, "just now Junchen said that Anning might have been floated to the nearby land by the current, and maybe rescued by the surrounding residents. So I think I should go to these places to find it myself. After all, this kind of thing is handled by others, and others don''t care so much."


    Qibao said, "let me go with you!"


    "You''re not well yet. You can take good care of my mother first."


    Qibao thinks that although she is worried about Mu Anning, she can''t hurt herself. If Mu angqi goes to look for someone, Liang Huiyi also needs to be taken care of, so she finally has to agree.


    Seven treasures stay, mu angqi goes out to look for people.


    It''s impossible to go out looking for people. She went without saying a word. She still wants to talk with Leng Lingtian and prepare for going home.


    She and Leng Lingtian mentioned this, Leng Lingtian said, he accompanied her to find Mu Anning.


    Mu angqi originally wanted to refuse, but on second thought, many people take care of her. Besides, she is not familiar with her life and land. It''s easier to find people with many people and helpers.


    They go home to prepare, and of course they have to tell sun Hui that sun Hui is not very well recently. Fortunately, there is a doctor at home to treat her, so there is no need to worry about it.


    The couple were just ready to go out, and Lin Guoguo also carried a bag.


    "Brother, Angie, I''ll go with you!"


    Mu angqi was grateful: "Guoguo..."


    "Don''t look so grateful and tearful. I''ve been my brother since childhood, so I''m worried about his accident. I want to find him quickly, one more person and one more help!"


    Mu angqi nodded: "good! Then I won''t be polite to you. "


    Lin Guoguo said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite with me. I''ll leave my family and company to Haotian. Let''s go!"


    Mu An Qi''s face is gratified: "MMM!"


    Their car just left the cold house, Qibao''s phone also just called, said she decided to go to find someone together, not only she, but also Bai Junchen and mile.


    Mu angqi naturally worried about Liang Huiyi who was alone in the hospital. Qibao said there was no need to worry about it. She said Ximen long had been with her in the past. Mu angqi was relieved when she heard it.


    There is really no one in the world who is more reassuring than Simon dragon''s company in the past.


    A group of six of them drove two cars and started looking for mu Anning from the area where he fell off the cliff.


    There is no one in that area. With the beach, cars can only park in other places, and walking is the only way to get to the beach.


    After walking for a while, they didn''t see anyone living, but they still didn''t miss any chance to look for it nearby.


    Leng Lingtian''s men didn''t give up and still searched. They didn''t let it go on land or in the sea.


    After a long walk, I finally found that there were several families living on this beach.


    Several of them went to each house separately to ask, but the answer was that they had never met this person.


    Along with their search, all the way to ask people, but the answer is that they have not seen this person, their heart also followed a little bit down.


    Originally, the weather had cooled down, but after such a toss, everyone was sweating.


    There was the last family. When they walked over, a hostess of the family came out with a basin. When she saw them standing at the door of their house, she couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you do?"


    Mu Anxi said: "Hello, elder sister. I have a younger brother who fell from the cliff a few days ago. I want to ask if you have seen him these days?"


    She showed the picture on her mobile phone to the woman and made another gesture.


    "He''s in his twenties. He''s tall, white, gentle and handsome. Have you ever seen him?"


    The woman took a look at her, and then looked out. When she saw Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen, her eyes suddenly straightened. For a moment, she didn''t react, and the whole person was stunned.


    This can''t blame her. Anyone who meets Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen for the first time will be attracted by their amazing appearance. What''s more, women in this small fishing village should never have seen such a beautiful man. It''s normal for them to be stunned for a moment.


    Bai Junchen hooks his lips and smiles politely at the woman. Leng Lingtian frowns on her face. It''s obvious that she stares at her so straightly. She''s not happy.


    Mu angqi was afraid that Leng Lingtian would be angry, so she spoke rudely and quickly opened her mouth.


    "Big sister, big sister!"


    The elder sister came back and looked at them carefully.


    "Oh! I''ve never seen such good-looking men and women, especially those two. They are really... "


    For a moment and a half, she didn''t know how to describe it. After thinking for a long time, she choked out two words.


    "Celestial being?"


    Bai Junchen is still that pair of gentle smile appearance, a face of cold Ling day but become more cold, he and Bai Junchen, then formed a sharp contrast.


    Mu Anqi is afraid that Leng Lingtian will get angry when he is unhappy. If he gets angry and directly threatens to burn the house, what should he do?


    Although mu angqi is just thinking about it, Leng Lingtian is not a psychopath, and certainly will not do so.


    "Elder sister, think about it. Have you seen it?"


    She had to make a noise and guide the eldest sister to the picture again. The eldest sister stared at the picture for a while and shook her head.


    "No. But where did you say you fell from? "


    Mu angqi pointed to the mountain road in the distance: "over there, over there."


    The elder sister followed her hand and her face changed.


    "Over there, it''s not strange. Accidents often happen. There are always a few unlucky people who roll over and fall off the cliff. Most of them are doomed."


    Speaking of this, suddenly, the man they are looking for falls from the cliff, looking embarrassed.


    "Girl, you''re not local people. You don''t know, this place is very strange. Every once in a while, there will be an accident, and basically there are no people and cars. Very few people can survive. We local people call that place the road of death. In a word, it needs a living sacrifice!"


    When she said that, she looked at mu angqi and they sighed.


    "You brother, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck!"


    Seven treasures a listen to not happy: "Ai, you this person, why curse a person!"


    The elder sister glared at her.


    "You outsiders don''t understand who I curse. There are more than one accident in this place every year. It''s reported in the news. Why don''t you listen? I don''t think you''re old enough to run this way. Do you come here for stimulation? Your brother, if someone doesn''t find it, he may fall into the sea and be eaten by fish. What else can he do to come here to find it? "

 Chapter 846

    It seems that this man can''t ask anything here.


    A few of you come in the mood and come back in the mood, feeling somewhat uncomfortable.


    They were going to ask elsewhere, but the eldest sister shouted at them. She was very enthusiastic.


    "You guys, wait a minute!"


    They look back together again. The elder sister first shoots Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen. Her eyes are red. I wish they could stick to them.


    Mu Anqi called her elder sister because she was not very old. She was probably in her thirties. She was less than forty years old. She looked OK. She was a little fat, with a chubby face and a poor figure. She didn''t recover after having a baby.


    Lin Guoguo said, "what else


    The elder sister took back her eyes on Leng and Bai and laughed.


    "You all look so handsome. Let me tell you something."


    Look at her smile that the face of malicious flower crazy like, give them a kind of she will Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen drag home, a good pet feeling, Bai Junchen expression is the same, Leng Lingtian a face can be frozen, send out low pressure is to let the people present deeply felt, cold uncle at the moment unhappy.


    However, we are still patient. After all, if there is a ray of life, there will be a glimmer of hope. This is a real life. They can''t miss any chance.


    "Please go ahead," she said


    The elder sister smashed her tongue and turned her head to look at the mountain road that often happened in the distance.


    There is a high mountain and here is a fishing village by the sea, so even if it looks not far away, it is still a long way to walk there.


    When the elder sister''s eyes swept to the other side, they obviously saw a touch of fear in her eyes.


    So the elder sister told a story.


    When the winding mountain road was built, an old man threatened that the place was very evil. He told them to change the way and not to build it here. They had better move it elsewhere. However, the design draft has been published, the bid has been won, the documents have been issued, and the big guys are ready to start the construction. It can''t be said that if it stops, it can stop.


    And when they asked the old man why he couldn''t repair the road, the old man was evasive and evasive. Anyway, he couldn''t repair the road, otherwise something big would happen.


    Now what age, who will believe these things, all said that the old man engaged in feudal superstition, all sneered at him.


    After making trouble several times, the old man saw that the workers were ignored and left. How could he fight so many young people alone?


    However, after the old man came home, he told his neighbors that something would happen in this place.


    The neighbors didn''t believe him at that time. The old man said that the mountain used to look like a cemetery. Do you think that if this man drove by here in the middle of the night, he would feel like entering the cemetery alone?


    After hearing what the old man said, the more the neighbors looked at it, the more they felt like it.


    So the old man said, do you think this kind of Tao can be repaired?


    Neighbors smack their tongue and don''t know how to say it.


    Moreover, the old man also said that this is absolutely not feudal superstition, but some things are not clear.


    He said that taking this road as an example, even if the mountain is not like a graveyard, the road is so curved, the slope is so steep, the weather is a little bit bad, and it is also dangerous in case of thunder and rain. In all probability, there will often be cars rushing to the bottom of the cliff and falling into the sea.


    In fact, people often say that where the Yin Qi is heavy, where there is resentment, what is resentment? That is a magnetic field that ordinary people can''t see through. If the resentment is too heavy, it will naturally affect people. In short, this kind of thing is hard to explain and unclear.


    The old man said a lot, and the neighbors heard it. Finally, the old man said that after the road was repaired, I was afraid there would be frequent accidents.


    Who knows, the old man''s words are really effective. After the road is repaired, accidents often happen, and most of them happen in the section that the old man said.


    After more accidents, a few road signs were set up on the curve, to the effect that it was dangerous here. Be careful with driving and so on.


    It''s easy to say during the day, but if it''s at night and the weather is bad, who will pay so much attention to it, so if you meet people who don''t take their lives seriously, it''s like there''s no warning sign.


    This matter, there is not much trouble, not to the point of panic, so there is no one to manage, but accidents will still happen one after another.


    Although there is not much trouble, people in this area all know that if this road can''t go well, it will take people''s lives, so they will never go here until they have to. Even if they do, they will not go during the day and at night.


    Elder sister, when she comes to this, let''s smack again.


    The others were confused and dignified.


    It''s impossible for them to believe in ghosts and gods. After all, we''ve never seen these things, and we''ve been influenced by scientific ideas for many years. How can we be fooled by the elder sister''s story.


    But it does sound a little uncertain.


    Milo shrunk his neck: "how do I feel that even in broad daylight, the back is very cold?"


    Qibao said, "I feel cool in my ears."


    The elder sister looked frightened: "isn''t it? I said it''s a heresy. I won''t find it so soon, will I? "


    Then she put her hands together and bowed around.


    "I just say it casually. Don''t be surprised. Don''t be surprised."


    At first, everyone didn''t believe in these things, but when the elder sister said it, she couldn''t help feeling that the temperature of the whole body had dropped a lot, and there was a feeling that it was going to snow immediately.


    After bowing, the elder sister said, "I remember, although everyone said it was a near death, do you think there is still one alive? So, there is still hope for you. In the early years, some of us fell off the cliff from that place, and their relatives searched around for a long time. "


    The elder sister touched her head and patted her thigh.


    "Yes, you can put lanterns in front of the sea, write your wishes in the lanterns, and let the lanterns drift with the tide. Maybe this will move God..."


    The eldest sister scratched her face: "in fact, it''s not touching God, but if you''re lucky and found by the person you know or the person who saved him, if he sees you all looking for him, of course, if he''s out of danger, he''ll find a way to contact you, which is also a last resort."


    The eldest sister paused a little and continued: "I''ll say again. The villager here doesn''t know who he listened to. After putting the lantern, there was a miracle. He didn''t find it for a long time. Not long after putting the lantern, he came back."


    Elder sister obviously quite happy: "you see, this God is not magical?"


    Everyone looked at each other, really do not want to pour cold water on this warm-hearted sister, embarrassed smile.


    Mu Anqi nodded and smiled awkwardly: "it''s really amazing..."

 Chapter 847

    The elder sister didn''t leave either. She opened her eyes and looked at Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen for a while.


    Bai Junchen has nothing to do. Leng Lingtian turns his head to one side directly. That''s not to give him any face.


    Mu angqi felt a little embarrassed. With these two men, she really wanted to keep a low profile.


    Seven treasures way: "otherwise we try to put that lantern?"


    In fact, we all know that this is nonsense, but at the same time, we all think of a problem, that is, there is one thing elder sister said correctly.


    That is, if the lantern really floats elsewhere and is found, or is found by the people who saved Mu Anning, and then tell him that someone is looking for him, this is undoubtedly a glimmer of hope to find him.


    Now they all think that Mu Anning must have no accident, he must still be safe somewhere, he may be too injured to go home, or he may have something else, but he must not be dead.


    This is everyone''s tacit idea at the moment. None of them wants Mu Anning to die now.


    Since I haven''t seen him, let''s take him alive for a moment.


    Mu angqi nodded: "you can try, maybe you can really find him."


    When the elder sister heard this, she immediately said with a smile, "then I''ll do it to the end. I''ll send the Buddha to the west, and I''ll take you to buy lanterns."


    Mu angqi looked at her: "do you know where to buy it?"


    The elder sister nodded, put the basin aside, wiped her hands on her clothes and wiped the water stains off.


    Seeing the big guys looking at her, she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Yes, I know. That''s the business of our family..."


    After that, she felt something was wrong. Sure enough, everyone looked at her, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Qibaowei narrowed his eyes and felt like Sherlock Holmes.


    "Elder sister, is the story true? You said for a long time that it''s true to lead us to buy your lanterns? "


    The elder sister waved her hand: "no, no, you misunderstood the girl."


    She felt the tip of her nose awkwardly: "well, the story is true, because the old man is my grandfather. As for putting lanterns in the sea, it''s our custom here. It''s a long time ago. We are all small fishermen living here. We often have to go fishing, so we have to pray for God''s blessing, We let out our prayers through the lantern. People who believed in these things a long time ago put all their sustenance behind the lantern. Over time, these things have been handed down. "


    She continued: "it''s true that the one I said before is doomed. He''s really from us, and he''s not much older than me. I know him and I''ve seen him. He didn''t go home until he put the lantern in his home. He went home and told his family that someone had picked up the lantern and told him that someone was looking for him. Of course, he couldn''t go home at that time because he was hurt and it was hard to go home. He didn''t come back until the injury was healed. "


    She spread her hand: "so what I said is not entirely a story, it''s all true."


    At this point, her eyes flickered and she was a little nervous.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Most of all, I exaggerate when I tell stories, but it''s just like this. There''s no empty words. My grandfather said, "people can''t lie often. It will go to hell."


    When she said that, she stuck out her tongue like a little girl.


    Seeing her appearance, she was white, fat and warm-hearted. She didn''t look like that kind of treacherous villain. It was estimated that she was too warm-hearted and talked a lot.


    Although everyone knew that the eldest sister was certainly not a bad person or a schemer, everyone''s string was tight along the way and wanted to relax.


    But now you''re still leading us to your lantern


    The elder sister was in a daze, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Then I won''t sell it to you, lest you doubt me."


    Look at my elder sister''s aggrieved face. I have a lot of good intentions, but you are regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. It''s very kind of you to be a troublemaker.


    Everyone was amused by the lovely sister, and Lin Guoguo smiled.


    "I''m joking with you. You''ve said all the truer things, but what''s wrong with us doing anything that has hope? Maybe there''s a miracle? Besides, you also disclosed so much information to us. It''s also right to earn us a little hard work. "


    The elder sister was about to cry: "I really didn''t mean that. I thought of it just now. I just mentioned it. You young people, why are you so..."


    It''s hard for her to say, which one?


    Yu Guang Piao to a cold face of the cold days, her spirit once again for one of the evidence.


    "Does this handsome guy have a girlfriend?"


    Along with what she pointed out, everyone looked at lenglingtian. Lenglingtian had no expression and looked straight ahead.


    Mu angqi was amused and didn''t feel angry at all. Xiang pretended to be serious.


    She replied, "he didn''t!"


    Originally the line of sight directly in front of the cold Lingtian, meaning unknown sweep to her, mu angqi feel two cold line of sight sweep in the face, guilty of looking away, just don''t look at him.


    The elder sister''s eyes brightened: "right, I don''t think so..."


    "Ah ~" Leng Lingtian, who was originally expressionless, gave a low smile, which seemed to be smiling, but this kind of Leng Lingtian was more terrifying than when he was expressionless just now.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend, but I have a wife. Oh, that''s her!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his arm and naturally held mu angqi in his arms.


    Elder sister a Leng, Mu An Qi know oneself in the heart those small 99 was seen through, embarrassed smile.


    "Yes, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, but he has a wife. That''s me..."


    Elder sister a Leng, immediately turned a big white eye toward the sky, have you two to play so greatly, really good?


    The elder sister is really a straight white person. She is full of joy, anger, sorrow and joy, and never conceals it.


    Since Leng Lingtian has a lord, she looks at Bai Junchen again.


    "That this fairy like handsome guy should not have it?"


    Bai Junchen''s school is gentle and calm. He smiles a little, but what he says makes people want to vomit blood inexplicably.


    "Why are you so sure I didn''t? Maybe I''m so ugly that I can''t even have a girlfriend? "


    You are not so ugly that you can''t get a girlfriend. You are so beautiful. Any woman standing beside you will feel ashamed.


    If Leng Lingtian is fierce and handsome, like a demon king of hell with his own cold, then Bai Junchen is a handsome and extraordinary relegated immortal from nine days.


    So the handsome between them is totally different.


    The elder sister waved her hand quickly: "of course not. How can you be ugly? If you are ugly, there will be no good-looking man in the world except this one beside you."


    Mu Anqi approached Leng Lingtian: "this elder sister is praising you."


    Leng Lingtian picks his eyebrows and smiles darkly: "yes, wife..."


    Leng Lingtian is very stingy. He is still angry about what happened just now.

 Chapter 848

    Mu angqi shivered: "mm-hmm, yes!"


    Leng Lingtian is that kind of fake smile again, ah, ah, Mu Anqi only feels the cold all over her body wantonly and falls into an ice hole. This kind of feeling is really terrible.


    Fortunately, Leng Lingtian also said such a word, holding her waist, not saying a word, but also did not let her leave, but imprisoned in his arms.


    She said something wrong just now, so she didn''t let go of her, held her waist tightly, and declared to others that you don''t want to touch me. I''m a famous grass owner.


    Bai Junchen and the elder sister said, "in that case, it''s not uncommon for me to have a girlfriend!"


    The elder sister swept around and looked at several women except mu angqi.


    "Not here, too?"


    Bai Junchen wants to get rid of this big trouble, so when he tells a lie, his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    He pulled Qibao over, put his hand on Qibao''s shoulder and looked at the eldest sister with a smile.


    "You guessed right. She''s my girlfriend. How''s it going? Isn''t she cute?"


    Seven treasure corners of the mouth twitch for a while, everyone is a face speechless, that elder sister saw after, unavoidably some lose.


    "Oh, I still think that there are two younger sisters in my family who need to find a boyfriend. I want to introduce them to you. I don''t want to... They are all masters!"


    The elder sister glanced at Mu Anqi and Qibao. She didn''t think how good they were. They were the same. It felt that good pigs were ruined by rotten cabbage these days.


    The elder sister was hit twice in a row, some of them couldn''t bear it. She felt very vulnerable, so she went to the front to lead the way.


    "Our shop will arrive soon. Just follow me."


    Seven treasures gather to Bai Junchen ear side, suppress voice.


    "Brother, what are you doing? You don''t have a girlfriend, so you make up for your sister. You are so incestuous. If our Father knows, he will get angry and climb out of the grave!"


    Bai Junchen looks at Qibao with a smile. Although there is a smile on his face, the blue veins on his forehead have burst up, which makes Qibao feel tight.


    "Qibao, have you found that sometimes you really... Make people want to beat you?"


    Qibao embarrassed to let go of Bai Junchen: "brother, just kidding, don''t take it seriously, and don''t be angry."


    Bai Junchen flicked on her forehead: "good! Never again


    Seven treasures Du mouth, touched the forehead that was played by him, murmur.


    "I must have picked it up, I must have..."


    Bai Junchen hooked his lips and glanced at her. She looked away quickly.


    It''s too electrified. It''s too tempting to laugh. Fortunately, she''s his sister.


    But Qibao also thought about it. The elder sister''s words just now were really right. People like his brother are really unique in the sky and the earth. They really can''t find a suitable woman to match him.


    The good-looking temperament is not enough, the temperament is enough, and the family background is not so good. Tut Tut, it''s really difficult for Bai Junchen to marry a ruyi wife!


    It seems that people are too good, but also a great headache.


    "Here we are. This is our small supermarket. There are all kinds of things in it. You can eat, drink and use them. If you need, you can choose from them."


    There was a man in the shop, probably the elder sister''s husband. He saw that the elder sister came to his shop with some people he didn''t know. He came out and took her to one side.


    Several people looked at the elder sister and her husband, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    However, several people felt that they were really fooled by the eldest sister, so they went to their store to buy things?


    I don''t know what the man and the elder sister are talking about. The elder sister doesn''t think it''s right.


    "I''m not a bad person. I didn''t do anything bad. When I came to my store, I could take care of my business and so on, right..."


    Mu angqi soon found the lantern on the shelf, so she asked how to sell it.


    The elder sister walked to Mu Anqi with a smile and told her the price, but it was not expensive.


    Big sister a sea blow, said they are home-made, materials can rest assured, even if the typhoon, this small lantern can also stand up and so on.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone knew that the eldest sister would start boasting again.


    When the typhoon comes, the ten thousand ton ship may be blown over. How can your little lantern be ok?


    However, we all know this elder sister very well. She likes to brag when she talks about nothing, but she has a good heart.


    What''s more, the things she sold were not expensive, so everyone didn''t say anything and didn''t bargain. After buying lanterns and some food and drink, she left the eldest sister''s shop.


    The eldest sister was really enthusiastic. Seeing that they had bought so many things, she sent them out, and told them where they usually put lanterns, where they could flow smoothly, maybe they could find the person they were looking for.


    The big guy is also a dead horse. As a living horse doctor, he wrote a note, put it into the lantern, and then put it into the sea. Everyone knows that this kind of lantern can''t float far in the sea, but they just want to take care of it. Maybe, what if Mu Anning just saw it and picked it up?


    They can''t let go the slightest bit of hope, but also hope Mu Anning can be safe and go home early.


    After a long day out and walking around, they were very tired.


    Although nothing, but their hearts have a trace of hope for the lantern, hoping to really help find Mu Anning.


    Except for mu Anqi, Leng Lingtian and Qibao, they all went home first.


    This trip is really tiring for people like them who seldom walk so much.


    When the three of them returned to the hospital and pushed the door in, they found that the atmosphere in the ward was not right.


    Liang Huiyi had woken up and sat there. Simon''s spirit was strange. When she saw them coming back, he stood up.


    "You''re back."


    Leng Lingtian said, "Uncle Ximen hasn''t eaten yet. We just finished eating. I brought you something to eat."


    Simon is about to pick up, and Liang Huiyi hums coldly.


    "Because I''m not my own son, it doesn''t matter if I know something happened. I can still eat and sleep, and I don''t mention anything in front of me. It''s the same as if nothing happened. Thanks to my previous trust in you, I plan to start over with you!"


    Before, everyone felt the strange atmosphere in the ward, but they didn''t know what was wrong. But Liang Huiyi''s words finally made the big guy understand.


    But Liang Huiyi''s words are serious enough.


    Simon''s face, which was not very good-looking, became more ugly.


    The outstretched hand was frozen there.


    Liang Huiyi then said: "I think I am blind, lard heart, unexpectedly will again and again believe you, will really care about me, good to me, also want to entrust the rest of my life to you, now just, while has not informed relatives and friends, while nothing to do, good together good scattered!"


    Look at this posture. I guess they quarreled about it before they came in.

 Chapter 849

    Simon Long''s face was very blue with anger. He was the main person in charge of a group at least. In front of so many younger generations, he was said so. It''s conceivable that he was very angry now.


    "You


    After listening to Liang Huiyi''s words, I probably know what happened.


    Mu angqi knows that it is not easy for them to come to this day. She does not want to repeat the scene many years ago because of some misunderstanding.


    She stepped forward and looked at Liang Huiyi calmly.


    "Ma, this matter is not decided by him alone, but by us after discussion."


    Liang Huiyi raised her eyes: "if you don''t tell me, I forget that such a big thing happened. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Today, if it were not for Qibao, I would still be in the dark! Who is peace? It''s my son. What''s your right not to let me know? "


    She is not only angry with Simon long, she is also angry with mu angqi.


    Mu angqi took a deep breath: "yes, Anning is your son, your lifeblood, and a piece of flesh in your heart!"


    "So, when did I make him suffer and tired from childhood? What is not the first thing I rush up to carry and do? "


    "He''s your son, but I''m also your daughter. Should I keep it from you, or for my own sake? I''m not afraid that you know the truth will be unbearable for a while because I know you''re in bad health. "


    She pointed to everyone standing in the ward: "do you think each of us has been feeling better these days? Especially Qibao, she has to accept the fact that something happened to Anning, and she has to carry it firmly so that she won''t fall down! "


    "Do you know why I didn''t even tell you about Qibao? I''m also afraid that you''re worried and that you''ll feel sick. So many of us are pretending to be nothing in front of you every day and trying to make you happy. You think we''re really that good. We''re all in trouble. We''re anxious and suffering because we can''t find anyone every day, but we can''t fall down. We have to keep looking, We can''t even show a trace of worry and sadness! "


    She sucked her nose, her eyes were red, and her tears were rolling in them.


    "Because, ah, we''re afraid, afraid that we''ll be discovered by you if we''re not careful. We''re afraid that if you''re stimulated and can''t bear it, it will make your condition worse!"


    She pulled Simon dragon and pushed him in front of Liang Huiyi.


    "This man, who hasn''t had a rest these days and nights, has been looking for people everywhere in person every day. He''s very worried. He''s afraid that something will happen to Anning. He''s afraid that if he can''t find it, you''ll be sad. He can''t see you like this, so he has been looking for people everywhere regardless of our dissuasion. He hasn''t had a good rest for several days!"


    "But even so, in your eyes, what you say from your mouth is so stinging and hurtful, that he is selfish? I think the most selfish person is you


    Mu angqi did not know why she was suddenly so excited, crackling and exploding like a firecracker.


    "From childhood to adulthood, you are one-sided and arbitrary. When you are unhappy, you think it''s someone else''s fault, but you never know how to look at your own mistakes. We don''t know him, but you have lived with him for so many years and loved him so much. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? "


    "Why do you always hurt people who care about you so much?"


    Simon long interrupted: "OK, Angie, this is your mother!"


    Mu angqi nodded: "so far, mom, think about it for yourself."


    With that, she retired from the ward.


    Seven treasure looked at Liang Huiyi, also choose to go out, cold Lingtian early with Mu Anqi out of the ward.


    He went up to hold her hand and pressed it in her palm.


    "You still have such a big temper. It''s your mother."


    Mu angqi put some hair on her forehead: "do you think I''m wrong?"


    Leng Lingtian raised an eyebrow: "you are right to stand in your position, but if it is your father''s position, he must think that it is wrong for you to yell at your mother like this. After all, it is your mother."


    Mu angqi nodded: "yes, that''s my mother, but you don''t know, sometimes my mother needs me to roar and let her wake up!"


    I''ve been running around all day today. Everyone is very busy.


    Qibao walked behind them, but he kept thinking, will Mu Anning see those lanterns and come back soon?


    Mu angqi patted her gently: "you don''t worry too much, you have to cheer up, so that peace back, will be more happy."


    "Well! I will! I have been decadent for such a long time, even for peace, I will live well! "


    Mu Anqi stroked the broken hair in her ear: "if you think so, I''m relieved."


    Mu Anqi said, "where are you going?"


    "The doctor said that my physical injury has not been a big problem for a long time. The main reason is that my psychological injury still needs to heal slowly. Since I promised you to cheer up and live well, I will not be so fragile when I come back in peace, so I intend to go home."


    "I''ll send you!"


    "No, my brother has come to pick me up. He has been working hard these days. He has to take care of me and help find peace."


    Mu angqi sincerely sighed: "your brother is really very good."


    This is also a little comfort for Qibao: "Well! I think so! "


    When the three of them came to the door of the hospital, Bai Junchen''s car had already stopped there, and there was a cold car nearby. They said hello to each other and left the hospital.


    They set out from home early in the morning and spent the whole day searching the mountain road where the accident happened and the beach below.


    Now she was so tired that she felt sore all over. As soon as she got on the bus, she fell down and didn''t want to move.


    Leng Lingtian saw her spread there and hooked her lips.


    "Why, are you tired?"


    Mu Anxi closed her eyes and replied lazily, and didn''t want to move at all: "yes, I want to sleep in bed now, but as soon as I close my eyes, I dream of peace and miserable scenes, and I can''t sleep. I do this every night these days."


    Thinking of being in the hospital just now, I suddenly got angry and felt a little funny.


    "You may not know that I was in the hospital just now. I can''t help it. The recent events are like a tight string. It will break at any time when it is pulled there!"


    "I try not to let myself relax my vigilance, for fear of being found by my mother. I have been careful not to be seen by her. But the more so, the more tired I feel. I also want to ignore it completely and let it go."


    "So just now, when the string that had been stretched for a long time finally broke, and then I finally ignored everything and said all those words in my heart, now the whole person is much more relaxed."


    Leng Lingtian''s expression changed slightly and he spoke slowly.


    "Sit down a little bit!"


    Mu angqi raised her eyes: "hmm?"


    Leng Lingtian comes over and opens his hands.


    "Lie in my arms and I''ll give you a push!"

 Chapter 850

    Muangqi is not polite, turned around and leaned against him.


    His arms are warm, generous and strong. It''s really comfortable to lie down like this.


    His fingers are slender, knuckles are clear, and the strength of massage is moderate, not light or heavy, just right.


    The tip of her finger pressed down on her temple.


    "How about this strength?"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s comfortable."


    She whispered, pressed her finger on her temple, and then heard him chuckle.


    "Well, it should be comfortable."


    He not only pressed her temples, but also his forehead, jaw, and shoulder. Mu Anqi had a feeling that his soul would float out of his body. The whole person felt light. It was really very comfortable.


    I didn''t expect that the president of LT was cool and comfortable. It''s not too good.


    She is sleepy, confused, for several days did not sleep a good sleep of Mu Anqi, unexpectedly so deep sleep in Leng Lingtian''s arms, Leng Lingtian drooping eyes looking at her sleeping face, close five fingers, gently embrace her.


    "Turn on the heat!"


    He only said three words, and the people in front of him did as soon as possible.


    In fact, it was not too cold, but because mu angqi was asleep, the cold weather was afraid of freezing her, so without thinking, she let Deng an turn on the heating in the car.


    The finger that had just massaged him gently stroked her cheek. She had two dark circles under her eyes. At a glance, she knew that she had not rested well recently, and her face was a little haggard.


    He frowned at her, a pain in his heart, fingertips stay in the middle of her frown, gently stroking between the brows.


    Seeing her curled eyelashes trembling slightly and muttering something in his mouth, he was scared to shrink his hand back for fear that his touch would wake her up.


    He finally fell asleep. Naturally, he hoped that she could sleep longer and have more rest. In this way, she had too little sleep these days.


    The car stopped outside the cold house, Deng said softly.


    "Mr. Leng, here we are."


    Leng Lingtian opened his mouth and spat out three words: "wait a minute."


    Deng an: "good!"


    With that, there was no more talk in the car, and no one made any other sound. It was as quiet as if there was no one sitting in the car.


    Mu Anqi lies in Leng Lingtian''s arms and sleeps soundly. Leng Lingtian keeps this posture and doesn''t move, for fear that she will wake her up if she moves.


    It''s very quiet inside and outside the car, which is exactly what the cold weather needs.


    In fact, during this period of time, everyone was very tired and busy. They didn''t have a good rest. Even if they always thought that they couldn''t rest, they must find Mu Anning as soon as possible. But people''s body has its limits. Just like mu angqi, she can''t carry it now. In addition, lenglingtian massaged her, and his arms are warm and reassuring, so she fell asleep.


    The sky was dark, the clouds covered the moon, and soon it began to rain cats and dogs.


    And a few people in the car, or just sitting there, who did not make a sound, quietly looking at the car, thinking about their own thoughts.


    At this time, in a room full of high-end instruments, Bai Ying walked to the computer desk and put down the computer with a laptop.


    Turn on the computer, quickly into a page, his fingers gently tap a few times, the head of a cold female voice sounded.


    "How''s it going?"


    Bai Ying''s attitude is very respectful: "master, I have done it according to your instructions, and now the other party thinks it was arranged before Bai Rong''s accident."


    At the other end, he said, "this was what she arranged you to do before she left, but she arranged it roughly, but it''s all her style, stupid woman, and that''s the end."


    The white shadow didn''t speak, that end again way.


    "Break into LT group''s internal network immediately, I want to see."


    White shadow a little meal, but still said yes.


    Bai Xi''s slender fingers beat on the keyboard quickly, and the white shadow wearing glasses gives people a special quiet and gentle feeling.


    But after he quickly hit the keyboard for a while, his eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and his expression was especially dignified. Finally, he sighed, and the woman naturally heard it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lt group''s anti-theft system is very powerful. I can''t get in. Maybe they have a computer expert who is more powerful than me."


    That woman is also a Leng, immediately some can''t believe.


    "A better hacker than you? How many in the world


    White shadow helpless mouth: "but really have!"


    There was another silence: "forget it, let''s do it for the time being. Anyway, after a while, I''m going back home."


    Bai Ying was obviously a little surprised: "the master wants to be in person..."


    The woman interrupted him: "yes! There are some grudges. It''s time to deal with them in person. OK, let''s finish today and contact again! "


    "Yes


    The woman''s voice had disappeared. Bai Ying raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Her eyes were staring at the computer screen, and a bitter smile appeared on her lips. After watching for a while, he stood up, walked to one side, and pressed on the wall. On the wall immediately appeared a sunken divine platform, on which a picture of Bai Rong was now placed.


    White shadow quietly watching, whispered: "Miss, this step, you go too wrong, rest in peace!"


    White shadow looked at it quietly for a while, raised her hand and pressed the button on the wall. The wall immediately returned to its original appearance. There was nothing left on the snow-white wall.


    The rain was still raining. Leng Lingtian also closed his eyes in the car. He felt the people in his arms move and suddenly opened his eyes. He was as deep as a beast hunting in the dark night. His eyes were cold and sharp.


    "Wake up?"


    When he looked down at her, the cold and cruel air was gone, and he turned into a soft look like a clear water.


    Mu angqi sleeps in a daze, and her brain is still in a state of stupidity. She moves her head like a cat who doesn''t wake up. She is undoubtedly very lovely.


    Leng Lingtian stares at her and can''t help laughing.


    When Mu Anqi heard the laughter, she suddenly woke up and opened her eyes wide. In front of her eyes was Leng Lingtian''s handsome face magnified several times?


    She quickly got up: "Ling Tian?"


    She looked left and right again. "I fell asleep in the car?"


    Leng Lingtian: "yes!"


    Mu Anqi rubbed her eyes: "how long did I sleep?"


    She felt a little embarrassed: "I don''t know."


    Then he turned to look at Leng Lingtian and found that he was still sitting there in the same position just now, and she had been sleeping in his arms. I don''t know how long he had been sleeping, that is to say, Leng Lingtian has always maintained this position?


    She felt very embarrassed at the thought of it.


    "You''re not going to stay still, are you?"


    Leng Lingtian nodded honestly: "Hmm! Almost! "


    Mu Angel reached out and pulled him: "then... Can you still move? Don''t you feel numb? Does the back hurt? "

 Chapter 851

    Leng Lingtian frowned: "it seems that I can''t move..."


    Mu angqi looked worried: "ah? Is it numb? "


    Leng Lingtian''s brow is more tight: "Hmm!"


    Mu Anxi rushed to him and pressed and rubbed his hands on him.


    "Is that better?"


    Leng Lingtian is still uncomfortable, but his eyebrows are not so tight.


    "Well."


    Mu Anxi quickly rubbed him around and asked him as he moved.


    "Is it still painful, numb?"


    Leng Lingtian''s originally frowned brow finally unfolded.


    "Much better!"


    After a long day''s rain, Leng Lingtian holds her hand.


    "Let''s get off!"


    Deng an got out of the car quietly and opened the door when he heard Leng Lingtian say so.


    "Be careful, there''s water on the road!"


    Leng Lingtian gets off first, and then reaches out to help Mu Anqi get off.


    Mu angqi looked at the sky: "Wow! I feel that even the sky has been washed by rain. The air is so good. "


    The trees beside were also cleaned, but there were still water stains on the ground, which didn''t dry so quickly.


    "Watch the water under your feet."


    Leng Lingtian reminds her, but she doesn''t care about smiling, and she steps on it.


    Smile a face naive, like a child.


    How long has it been since she had such a happy smile? Leng Lingtian felt distressed. Sure enough, she just laughed for a while, and the smile on her face immediately disappeared.


    "When I was a child, I enjoyed playing in the water after the rain and often asked me to play with him. I don''t know where he is now and what happened..."


    Leng Lingtian gently comforted: "don''t worry too much, you will find it..."


    In fact, whether we will find it or not, we all have no bottom in our hearts. After all, it is not so easy to find a person in the vast sea of people. Moreover, the life and death of this person are still uncertain.


    They have been looking outside for a whole day. They went to the hospital again. She just had a sleep in the car. It''s very late now.


    Back to the cold house, sure enough, everyone fell asleep.


    Mu angqi first went to the bathroom to take a bath, Leng Lingtian came to the study.


    Deng an said solemnly: "Mr. Leng, just now someone wanted to enter our company. Fortunately, I found out in time and stopped him. But he is very powerful. He must be a top hacker."


    Cold Lingtian cold eyes sweep to Deng an, the face is still that light expression, only the eyes are particularly creepy.


    "Recently, if you leave more snacks, this person will attack our website again. Since he is so powerful, if he doesn''t pay attention, he is likely to be able to enter."


    "Yes, I think so, so I want to strengthen the defence tonight."


    Leng Lingtian thought a little and asked Deng an, "can you find out who he is?"


    Deng an was a little embarrassed: "just now I tried to track the past, but I was intercepted by him and the clue was interrupted. Obviously, the other side is not only powerful, but also very cautious. I don''t know who the other side is, but there are only a few top hackers in the world. If I guess correctly, he should be one of them."


    "Do you have their information?"


    Deng an shook his head again: "no, the information of these hackers is just like those killers in the blood League. No one knows except himself."


    Leng Lingtian frowned: "I know, I''ve worked hard for you!"


    "This is what I should do, so I''ll go down first," Deng said quickly


    "Well!"


    At first, he thought it was Bai Rong. It seems that he was wrong. Behind this, there is an invisible big man who is secretly dealing with them.


    So who is this man?


    For the first time, Leng Lingtian was not sure what the other party''s purpose was, and did not know who the other party was.


    This man, it''s kind of interesting.


    I haven''t met this kind of opponent who makes Leng Lingtian feel a sense of crisis for a long time. The competitive factor in my body suddenly makes a lot of noise.


    When Mu Anqi came out from the bath, he saw Leng Lingtian standing in front of the window with a glass of red wine in his hand. He knew what he was thinking.


    "Ling Tian, how did you drink suddenly in a few days?"


    Leng Lingtian looked down at the glass in his hand, and was surprised.


    But it soon became clear that Deng''s words made him suddenly feel excited, and he couldn''t help but want a drink.


    "Oh ~ I feel the extra beauty of the night tonight. I can''t help drinking while enjoying it."


    Mu Anji went outside and took a look outside.


    "Oh, yeah, how do I feel like it''s the same every day? Haven''t you been watching this night scene for decades?"


    Leng Lingtian stretched out his hand to hold her: "but every time I look at it, I feel different."


    Leng Lingtian took a sip of wine and shook in front of her eyes.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    Muangqi is not polite, took the glass and drank the rest in one breath.


    "Drink so much, if you get drunk later..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s only half a cup, that''s not bad, but your wine... Tut tut ~ seems to be different from other tastes."


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrow: "I have this kind of wine in this city. You compare it with others. It''s too outrageous."


    Well, it''s not surprising that lenglingtian is so special.


    "Well, I''m a tyrant. Go and take a bath. It''s almost midnight."


    Leng Lingtian nodded and put the glass aside. As soon as he was ready to go to the bathroom, he turned around.


    "Don''t think too much. I know you''re worried about peace, but we have to trust him. We''ll go home safely. No matter how long, we''ll wait, right?"


    Mu An Qi slightly a Leng, to cold Ling naive sincere incomparable eyes, heart suddenly warm, eyes not really red.


    Not only red eyes, but also sour nose, nodded: "Hmm!"


    "Ah! You see, you always have red eyes. How can I go to take a bath with ease when I look like crying


    Muangqi took a deep breath and sniffed again.


    "I''m ok, I didn''t cry, just... I can''t help feeling sad. Don''t worry about me, I''ll control my mood. As you said, Anning will be OK, and Anning will come back safely!"


    Leng Lingtian nodded and said, "tomorrow we''ll go to the hospital and discuss with the two elders so that they can get married as soon as possible. Maybe there''s a big wedding rush and Mu Anning will come back?"


    Mu angqi''s eyes brightened and nodded: "yes, why didn''t I think of this?"


    She rushed to find a mobile phone, a bit excited look, can take the mobile phone immediately and difficult.


    "Wow, it''s 12 o''clock. My father must have gone to bed too. He can''t call him so late. He hasn''t had a good rest recently."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s fight tomorrow! I went to take a bath


    Mu angqi nodded, holding the mobile phone.


    "Well, go!"


    Open the album and see some photos of her and Anning, eyes began to fog, and then tears fell down completely uncontrollable.


    When her eyes dropped onto the screen, she found that she quickly reached out to wipe her tears, took a few deep breaths, and pressed down those surging tears.


    Don''t cry, she can''t cry, must be strong!

 Chapter 852

    Although Mu Anqi also talked about Liang Huiyi the night before, she was her own mother after all. Some words were spread out and made it clear that mother and daughter had no overnight feud.


    Mu Anqi went to the hospital in the morning, and Simon long was still there. Mu Anqi expressed her own idea, that is to let them get married as soon as possible. If there is such a happy event, Mu Anning may come back safely.


    When you think about it, it''s also the same reason. Although Liang Huiyi can''t sleep because Mu Anning is not thinking about food and tea, she still has to work hard. What she asks most every day is whether Anning has any news.


    And after many days of searching, they get the answer is that mu angqi''s life and death may be half.


    Half alive, half dead.


    As for why, the reason is also very simple, because there are no people alive and no corpses dead.


    However, wedding matters a lot. In addition, Ximen''s family is not a small family, so there is still a lot to prepare.


    There are many people under Simon long. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to do many things himself. Naturally, someone will arrange them.


    Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen are related to Ximen dragon, so they will take the initiative to help.


    While they were resting, they talked about one thing.


    "Have you had any trouble lately?" This is what Bai Junchen said.


    Leng Lingtian picks an eyebrow: "what are you talking about specifically?"


    "Someone in our intranet wants to break in recently."


    Cold Ling God feeling slightly changed, Bai Junchen see in the eye, look a lie.


    "It seems that Leng always encountered this situation. Do you know who did it?"


    Leng Lingtian thought a little and said, "I don''t know, but one thing is for sure, it''s our common enemy!"


    It''s not hard to think of it. After all, their Intranet has been attacked.


    Bai Junchen thought: "this person hides quite deeply."


    Leng Lingtian is noncommittal: "it''s quite powerful, because up to now, we don''t know who he is, and where he hides and covets us."


    Bai Junchen nodded: "now want to come, Bai Rong accident, too suddenly, not you, not me, so..."


    They both looked at each other and had the answer in their hearts.


    A moment later, Leng Lingtian''s eyes sank down, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Abandoned son!"


    Bai Junchen nodded clearly: "that makes sense. You and I didn''t do it. Although I hate Bai Rong, I''m not so vicious. I thought it was you at first, but when I thought about it, I said you didn''t have to intervene in this matter. It must not be you, and I didn''t do it myself, so there''s only the third possibility, Bai Rong was harmed by people other than us. "


    Bai Junchen''s fingertips are tapping gently on the table, one after another.


    "Then who is it? I can''t figure this out all the time, because I can''t think of anyone else here who wants to deal with Bai Rong, and Bai Rong is so suspicious that ordinary people can''t do anything on her plane. "


    Fingertips gently tap the table, Bai Junchen smile.


    "Unless this person, Bai Rong, is very trusting and is her confidant, she can make a move in the flight without knowing it. And ah, with Bai Rong''s identity and status, ordinary people can''t get on her plane. "


    Leng Lingtian said, "I couldn''t figure out why Bai Rong had a sudden plane crash. For a person like her who is cautious about everything, it should be impossible to have such an accident. I didn''t understand until Deng an told me that the company''s internal network had been attacked two days ago."


    He then said: "there is a person behind the scenes to promote the whole thing. From Bai Rong meeting me abroad, to returning home, to all these things, it is the person who explicitly implies that Bai Rong did it, but in the end, the effect is not ideal, so the person abandoned Bai Rong when she was defeated and fled, and he planted another piece here, It''s probably the hacker who attacked our website, but he''s hiding in the dark. We don''t know where he is. "


    Continued: "the death of Bai Rong is not accidental, but premeditated for a long time, this is the man for the sake of insurance to kill, afraid that we find out what, when the time comes to find her."


    Bai Junchen nodded and smiled again.


    "I have to say that this man is very clever, very cunning, and very careful, but after the accident of Bai Rong, he was a little upset."


    Leng Lingtian also said: "yes, otherwise we would not attack our intranet. But it''s interesting! "


    Leng Lingtian''s excited factor, which is eager to try, clamors again, and seems to burst out.


    It''s really a happy thing to meet an interesting opponent who is not so incompetent. After all, standing on high for a long time and keeping invincible and fearless, it''s really boring.


    Bai Junchen took a sip of tea and said slowly, "next, I guess he will fight us head-on."


    Leng Lingtian said: "in fact, he even attacked uncle Ximen''s intranet, but I have already said hello to Uncle Ximen and the top leaders of several families before. Everyone has taken precautions. As for those unfamiliar, they may be bad now. At the moment, the whole company is in a mess."


    Bai Junchen suddenly surprised: "is he going to fight against all the big families in a city?"


    This man is a little smart, but also a little small means, but so strong, so conceited, people did not appear, the first to stir up the whole city a, restless, what does he want?


    How did these big families in a city offend him?


    Leng Lingtian is right. Many websites that are not on guard are already bad. This person''s poison hand has hacked the whole company''s computer system, which has been completely paralyzed. At the moment, he is looking for someone to repair it.


    But this kind of thing, if the other party is the top expert in this aspect, how can you find a few rookies to come over, and how can you repair it well? I''m afraid you can''t even get in. Many company leaders are anxious to jump, yelling at each other in the office, and all kinds of emergency meetings are often held. They all want to find a panacea, but they are all helpless.


    After all, even if Bai Ying can''t get into lenglingtian''s website, it''s not easy for a small company or a company with no experts to guard its website. He wants to hack in and muddle the water again.


    What company''s loopholes, what other confidential events, he all to poke out.


    Soon, not only the company was paralyzed, but some companies also alerted the procuratorate and came to seal up or collect evidence. Many of the companies that used to be very powerful collapsed overnight. I have to say that the method of Bai Ying was really powerful.


    Recently, all the major news reports about the hacker incident. Many small and medium-sized companies collapsed overnight. It''s hard to see that the boss even jumped off a building. The bad situation of the incident has a great impact, and even the top companies have to pay attention to it, but they just can''t catch the initiator behind it! Just jump!

 Chapter 853

    Often, when big people appear on the stage, they are bound to do something.


    First of all, I''ll give you a big gift for the whole city A.


    Before others appeared, the whole city a was in turmoil because of him, and all the major companies had different degrees of influence. Everyone was secretly guessing, what is the name of this black company?


    The top three hackers in the world are codenamed K, h and j respectively, and their real identities are almost unknown, and few have seen their real faces.


    They lurk in the major families and work for their masters. It can be said that no one knows except their masters. Ah! So you are the top hacker!


    Leng Lingtian didn''t think about it. What he thought was that Bai Junchen''s family had a master who could compete with the hacker.


    At the beginning, Bai Junchen didn''t react. After calming down, he looked at Leng Lingtian deeply.


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyes, opposite his four eyes.


    Bai Junchen hooked his lips: "it seems that there is an expert in lengzong''s family."


    Leng Lingtian also raised his eyebrows: "this is the same for each other!"


    Bai Junchen: "well, we have two experts now, and the other side has only one, two to one, we should have a better chance of winning."


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t think so: "in this kind of thing, I don''t think many people will win. Of course, I firmly believe that my people are not the kind of waste to be slaughtered!"


    Bai Junchen: "me too! It seems that Bai Rong doesn''t know until she dies. She has been abandoned. It''s a pity to think about it. "


    Leng Lingtian''s face is very secretive. It is obvious that he still has some feelings for Bai Rong. Although he is not a man and woman, he is the first woman who likes Bai Rong when he was young.


    Now that she has been killed in this way, I can''t tell what it''s like. In short, she''s not very comfortable.


    Leng Lingtian frowned slightly, and a thin lip pressed tightly.


    Bai Junchen said: "in fact, the collateral Bai family, although they used to share part of their property with their direct family, they did not have the financial resources they have now. The generation of Bai Rong''s father even defeated the family. Bai Rong''s grandfather was afraid that her father would lose all his property, so he left the property to her. "


    Leng Lingtian kept silent, and Bai Junchen sighed.


    "But the white family has long been defeated in her father''s generation. It''s impossible for her to take over so smoothly. There must be some help behind this."


    Leng Lingtian hummed: "I know, it''s the man behind."


    Bai Junchen nodded: "yes, that''s him! He helped Bai Rong and made her worth tens of billions in such a short period of time. It can be seen that this man''s financial strength, power and courage are extraordinary. "


    Leng Lingtian raises her eyes and looks at Bai Junchen without expression. Bai Junchen smiles genially.


    "Mr. Leng, it seems that we are a strong enemy this time!"


    Even if Bai Junchen has analyzed so thoroughly, but Leng Lingtian is still that light expression.


    Just like, even if the sky is going to fall, it depends on whether I want it to fall or not!


    He was more than that. He was tough.


    "No matter who he is, how strong he is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. This is city a, I don''t believe it. He can really turn the world upside down!"


    At this point, he laughed sarcastically.


    "In fact, he lost the first set," he said


    Bai Junchen doubts: "Oh?"


    Leng Lingtian said: "this is Bai Rong''s chess piece. He ran away. Isn''t he defeated? Moreover, although he made such a big noise in a city before he appeared, you can see who was hacked by the real big company? What he hacked was just those small and medium-sized companies with little strength. "


    Bai Junchen said with a smile: "those who have not been hacked have to thank Mr. Leng for your help!"


    Leng Lingtian had no expression: "if he is really powerful and powerful, even if I help those people, he can find out the way to defeat them in a short time. Obviously, the final result is that he doesn''t have it!"


    He picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea: "so, he doesn''t have the strength and ability to stir up a city. At most, he wants to create a situation for us with loud thunder and small raindrops."


    Bai Junchen nodded: "Mr. Leng''s analysis is right, indeed! This person behind the scenes is mysterious, seemingly powerful and true, but... He is not your opponent. "


    Leng Lingtian said that, but he felt a little uneasy. He always felt that something was wrong, or that this man made such a big move, but in fact he was just making a fuss. What other purpose did he have.


    However, no matter how clever Leng Lingtian is, he is just a mortal. He can''t foretell, let alone know what the mysterious man''s ultimate goal is and what he will do next.


    This kind of feeling that people are staring at me in the dark, but I don''t know how to deal with it in the next step is really uncomfortable!


    But, in the final analysis, he is not afraid, or that sentence, even if the sky falls down, he has the ability to lift it up!


    Think of this, cold Ling day fundus of those worries will also disperse, lift eyes.


    "Still can''t take it lightly!"


    Bai Junchen smiles and nods: "this is nature!"


    When Mu Anqi and Qibao came in at the same time, they saw them sitting on the sofa, looking at each other.


    Qibao was stunned for a moment. He held Mu Anqi. It seemed to be in a low voice, but in fact it was not small. It was just enough for them to hear.


    "Sister! What''s the matter? How do I feel the strange atmosphere inside? What the hell is it that they look at each other so affectionately? "


    Bai Junchen was slightly surprised when he said this, but Leng Lingtian''s temple suddenly jumped twice. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and sweeping Qibao. Qibao seemed to be stabbed by two sharp blades in an instant. The whole person didn''t feel very good.


    Originally, Mu Anqi felt nothing, but Qibao said so aptly. It was really the case when they came in just now. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, and the corners of her mouth twitched twice.


    "I don''t know."


    Qibao was even more thrilled: "no, elder sister, that''s your husband. Don''t you know his hobby? After that, my brother-in-law used to be a straight person, but now he seems to have changed completely? Is it because my brother is so beautiful and ethereal that he can''t help but bend it for no reason? "


    Mu angqi was ashamed. After listening to Qibao''s words, she took a peek at lenglingtian. Lenglingtian''s face was cold and black like the bottom of a pot. There was no other color except black. She could not help sweating again.


    "This... I don''t know!"


    Qibao: "sister, what else do you know? That''s you... "


    "Yang niu''er, Mu Anqi! You two

 Chapter 854

    A cold voice, like from infernal hell, with howling fury and cold, rushed towards them.


    Qibao and Mu Anqi, who were called by their names, could not help shaking!


    Qibao whispered, "it''s over. My brother-in-law heard me and called me my full name. I''m dying!"


    Mu angqi rolled his eyes: "this is not the point, OK?"


    Bai Junchen sighed and thought that he wanted to leave this land of right and wrong. Of course, as a brother, he naturally wanted to protect his sister well. So before he left, he took away the seven treasures that had shaken a few times. So in this big room, there were only mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian left.


    Good die not die, go to the door of seven treasures also suddenly came a sentence.


    "Brother, my brother-in-law, is he really bent by you?"


    Bai Junchen quickly took the seven treasures out with a lightning speed.


    "Bang!"


    It was an ashtray, which was smashed to the door in a parabola.


    Just now, as long as Bai Junchen and Qibao are a little slower, they will be hit. Even if they won''t be killed, it''s certain to see some blood.


    Even in the house, you can hear Qibao exclaim: "Wow! It''s so close. I almost got hit! "


    Mu Anqi stood where she was, stiff all over, and wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh.


    In fact, my heart is still a little nervous and afraid.


    Sitting on the sofa, lenglingtian seems to be surrounded by a layer of cold air, which directly reduces the temperature in the room to below zero.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the dangerous light burst out from the fundus of his eyes. Although he didn''t show much anger now, he was more terrifying than that angry look.


    Originally expressionless, he suddenly smiles at Mu Anqi.


    Well, with his smile, mu angqi almost cried.


    Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, she suddenly rushes over, holding Leng Ling Tian''s thigh.


    "Husband, don''t laugh like that. I''m scared when you smile like that, and my legs are weak too..."


    "Oh ~"


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the woman holding his thigh in front of him.


    "You don''t know, you don''t know?"


    Although it was a tone of doubt, I could hear that it was angry! Need to put out the fire!


    "Ah! I was scared by Qibao just now. I was slow to respond for a moment, so I answered casually. "


    Then she got close to her, and quickly fell a kiss on lenglingtian''s lips. It was really fast, just like a dragonfly skimming water, for fear that if she stayed for a long time, she would be drowned.


    The temperature, which had dropped suddenly, has eased a little.


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Scared? "


    Mu Anqi nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, otherwise how can I not know? My husband is so wise and powerful, straight like a steel bar, how can he be bent?"


    Leng Ling said coldly, "but you didn''t say that just now."


    Muangqi dry smile: "is it? Ha ha, maybe, maybe, maybe I was infected by Qibao, and my reaction was a little slow. Don''t care too much. I still know if you are straight or not. "


    Leng Lingtian hooked his lips: "in that case, punish you and let you have a long memory!"


    "Ah? Punishment? "


    When she touched the two cold lines of sight, she nodded quickly.


    "Ah, ha ha, punishment is good, punishment is good, it really should be punished, come on, husband, please punish me heartily, do you want fried or fried?"


    Leng Lingtian showed a smile of evil spirit: "I want to swallow you alive!"


    After that, the whole person bullied her body, holding her face and kissing her hard.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh."


    Leng Lingtian has a smile at the bottom of his eyes, which is a smile of punishment.


    The eyes seem to say, you know the pain, it''s good to know the pain, let you also have a long memory, see if you dare to talk nonsense in the future!


    Punishment like kiss, nature is not as gentle as usual, it is the kiss of the dark, siege, mouth are swollen, have been gnawed off the skin, cold Lingtian, this just let her go.


    Mu angqi touched her red and swollen lips, and her face was ready to cry.


    "Lingtian..."


    "Well, let''s do this for a while, and then punish you with interest."


    "That was..."


    Leng Lingtian said with a smile: "just now? It''s just a little bit of interest. "


    what! Never seen such a bully!


    But what can she say? She provoked him first. Although she didn''t mean it, it''s not like that in this bullying society.


    Leng Lingtian''s anger has disappeared. In fact, when Mu Anqi held his thigh to call his husband, she lost more than half of her anger. Then Mu Anqi took the initiative to kiss him. Basically, there was no anger. However, it was Leng Lingtian who wanted to kiss him, pretending to be angry.


    Deng an came in from the outside and saw mu angqi was also there.


    "Mr. Leng, madam."


    Leng Lingtian put away the look of teasing Mu Anqi and resumed his high cold face paralysis.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now the chairman called and she said something happened at home..."


    Leng Lingtian''s expression changed slightly when he heard the speech: "there''s an accident at home. What''s the matter?"


    Deng an looked embarrassed: "this... The chairman didn''t say..."


    Mu angqi also recovered calm: "since my aunt called, it should be a little tricky. Let''s go back and have a look!"


    What Leng Lingtian thinks at the moment is, what can be tricky at home?


    There are so many people at home, including housekeepers, servants and bodyguards. If sun Hui has any health problems, there is a family doctor at home. Moreover, she doesn''t feel well, so she won''t call her. Moreover, this call is not directly to him, but also through Deng an.


    Leng Lingtian couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know what his mother was singing. But after thinking about it, he nodded.


    "We''ve dealt with almost everything here, so let''s go back!"


    Mu angqi lowered her head. She didn''t want Deng an to see her red and swollen lips at the moment. Although many times in the car, even if he didn''t see them, he might have heard them, but it was very embarrassing to see them with his own eyes.


    Deng an walked in front, he didn''t pay attention to the difference of Mu Anqi, and he knew Leng Lingtian too well. He knew that he was very stingy. His woman, Deng an, didn''t dare to look at her casually.


    But mu Anqi is very embarrassed now. She just wants to drill a hole in the ground, so her head is getting lower and lower, and she doesn''t pay attention to the front.


    Mu angqi only felt that her head hit a soft meat mat. Just when she thought so, the deep voice of lenglingtian sounded on her head.


    "What do you do with your head so low?"


    She suddenly reaction, looked up, in front of is not cold Lingtian palm, and then back is a wall.


    "I, I''m thinking about things..."


    She instantly understood that Leng Lingtian had just reached out to help her block the front, so as not to let her head hit the wall directly.


    Leng Lingtian took her hand: "what do you want to do when you walk? Raise your head and hold your chest up!"

 Chapter 855

    Back to the cold house.


    As soon as Leng Lingtian stepped into the living room, he deeply felt the strange atmosphere of the living room.


    Then a man looked back and Leng Lingtian suddenly understood why Sun Hui called him back because he saw three people sitting on the sofa.


    His sister-in-law, his father-in-law and their son are all here.


    My aunt Leng Yulin saw him, just like a mouse saw rice, her eyes lit up immediately.


    "Oh, Ling Tian has come back. I haven''t seen him for many years. He is more and more handsome!"


    Little Uncle Wang Chaoyang also nodded to him: "Lingtian ~"


    One side of a long thin skin tender meat man, more than 20 years old appearance, relatively tall and thin, Leng Yulin see he does not speak, quickly pushed him, frown light ah.


    "How silly, don''t you know how to call someone?"


    Wang mingle said: "big brother!"


    Leng Lingtian''s face is expressionless, nods slightly and goes to this side to stand.


    Leng Yulin quickly stood up and pulled Leng Lingtian''s arm. Leng Lingtian frowned slightly.


    "Ling Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently? Is there anything wrong with your health? Oh, you don''t know. My sister-in-law has suffered a lot outside these years. I think it''s not as good as our own home! "


    Leng Lingtian looks at Leng Yulin indifferently, but Leng Yulin doesn''t care about his ice face at all.


    "There''s a saying that gold and silver are not as good as their own kennels, right?"


    Leng Yulin compares the cold house to a dog house. Sun Hui''s face is ugly now.


    "Your house is a dog house, but ours is not. Don''t talk nonsense in my house!"


    Leng Yulin was stunned, and then said with a smile: "sister-in-law, look what you said. This is Leng''s house, and my surname is Leng. I grew up here, too. Isn''t this my home?"


    Sun Hui sneered: "that''s ridiculous. You used to be Leng, but now you''ve married. As the saying goes, you''re from your father at home and from your husband when you get married. Now you''re Wang! Mrs. Wang


    When sun Hui said this, she swept to the honest man sitting on the sofa.


    Sun Hui used to be a famous poison, and mu angqi had suffered a lot from it.


    Leng Yulin didn''t expect that sun Hui would say so. Her face was a little complicated at the moment. As soon as she turned her eyes, she swept to the standing mu angqi, and then she laughed.


    "This is Ling Tian''s wife. She looks really good. You really are. You don''t talk to your sister-in-law about such a big marriage. Your sister-in-law can prepare a big gift for you as soon as possible, and you don''t say it as soon as your son is so old. Otherwise, as an aunt, I should prepare a big gift for my child!"


    "Oh, you''ve been like this since you were a child. You don''t have to talk a lot and go your own way, but I''m also your sister-in-law. I''m not an outsider, right? You don''t know. I know it''s better to be at home when I''m away from home... "


    "Auntie."


    Leng Lingtian can''t help interrupting Leng Yulin.


    Leng Yulin was stunned. She was flattered, and then told Wang Chaoyang and Wang mingle.


    "Do you hear me, Ling Tian called me! Oh, Lingtian, what can I do for you? "


    It seems that Leng Lingtian is an emperor. If she shouts her, she can enjoy her splendor and wealth.


    Leng Yulin''s vision of a better future immediately emerged, and now the whole person is happy.


    "I asked someone to arrange a hotel suite for you. Now it''s too late. You can have a rest first. I''ll take care of you in the hotel tomorrow."


    Leng Yulin, who was still happy just now, changed her face at the moment.


    "What? Leave it well at home. You let us stay in a hotel? "


    Wang mingle also said, "brother, how can you drive people like this? We''ve just come back from abroad. We''re tired and haven''t settled down yet. You''re going to drive us away."


    Leng Yulin also said: "that is, there are so many rooms at home, but it''s not impossible to live."


    Wang Chaoyang also said, "Oh, I can''t live on the first floor, and it''s OK on the second and third floors. What should I do to extrapolate?"


    Cold days, cold eyes one by one sweep to them, without a trace of temperature.


    "I remember that you were kicked out by your grandfather, so you can''t live here."


    At that time, Leng Yulin was a murderer. She was the youngest daughter of the Leng family and made all kinds of demons. Later, she eloped with Wang Chaoyang, who had no money and no ability. He was so angry that he drew a clear line with her.


    At that time, his grandfather was angry about his heart disease in the cold weather.


    Leng Yulin has been playing outside for a long time, but she has no money on her body. He comes back to ask for money. Leng''s father is also concerned about her family. Although he is very angry, he still saves a lot of money to Leng Yulin''s account. It''s just stipulated that she can only withdraw how much money every month, not all at once. Moreover, the industries under her name have not been recovered, It''s part of her family property earlier.


    When Leng Yulin had money, she went abroad. She and Wang Chaoyang were living in a dream. They were very rich and natural.


    Leng Lingtian was also born, but she was too young to remember those things clearly, but she still heard some glorious deeds of her sister-in-law. Moreover, sun Hui didn''t like Leng Yulin very much. She felt that Leng Yulin was a fool who kept a little white face outside!


    Leng Yulin doesn''t like sun Hui either. She feels that she is very strong and often doesn''t give her a good look.


    As for Wang Chaoyang, he is a man who eats soft food. He doesn''t like to earn money. He lives on Leng Yulin''s money. As for their son, Leng Yulin has cultivated his father''s virtue. He is really pretty, but he knows to spend all day drinking and doing nothing. He is a complete dandy.


    With such a family composed of three straw bags, we know every day that no matter how much money we spend, no matter how much property we have, we will be ruined.


    Leng Yulin''s industry has been almost defeated. The old man Leng has regulations on the cash deposits. He can only withdraw some of them every month, but not all of them. How can Leng Yulin and her frustrated son, who are used to spending so much money, bear it?


    Leng Yulin, who has lost all her property, can only take their family back to her hometown. But Leng''s father has passed away. There is only her sister-in-law who hates her and her two sons. Although Leng Yulin only knows how to spend money all day, she is not a fool. She knows Leng Lingtian is in charge of the family now, so she comes to flatter him with a shy face.


    Who knows, Leng Lingtian is also an inhumane person. As soon as he comes back, he drives them out.


    Leng Yulin felt that she couldn''t hang up her face and was a little angry.


    "Ling Tian, I''m your sister-in-law. I''m not a cat and dog. This is a cold house. We don''t live here, but we run out to stay in a hotel. If people know, isn''t that a big joke? How can Leng Lingtian not care about his family and his own aunt

 Chapter 856

    Leng Lingtian is not afraid of Leng Yulin''s threat, and he doesn''t pay any attention to what outsiders say about him.


    It''s someone else''s business. What does it have to do with him?


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes are colder: "you are my sister-in-law, but you are also the one who broke off the father daughter relationship with my grandfather. Now I respect you and call you sister-in-law. If I ignore you, no one will say anything. After all, you broke off the relationship with my grandfather and our cold family in order to follow this man more than 20 years ago!"


    His expression was cold and his tone was colder. After hearing this, the people opposite him were stunned for a moment. After a moment, he became angry.


    "Leng Lingtian, how did your mother educate you? I''m your elder! Is there anyone who talks to elders like this? "


    Cold Ling day tightly pursed lips, speechless, at the moment he did not want to spend more words.


    Sun Hui couldn''t help saying, "are you deaf or stupid? Can''t you hear or understand what Ling Tian just said? You have nothing to do with our cold home! The door is over there. Let''s go


    Leng Yulin stares at Sun Hui angrily: "this is my father''s thing. Why can''t I live? Why are you driving me away? "


    Wang Chaoyang couldn''t see it any more. He stood up and walked to Leng Yulin: "forget it, Yulin, let''s go!"


    Leng Yulin is full of fire, Wang Chaoyang is hit by the muzzle of the gun.


    "Shut up


    Wang Chaoyang looked embarrassed, but he kept his head down.


    Since he was with Leng Yulin, he had no right to speak at home. After all, these years, he really relied on Leng Yulin to live a comfortable life. He didn''t have to go out to work and live a rich life. All this was because of Leng Yulin, so he never dared to refute Leng Yulin, and even more did not dare to yell at her.


    Sun Hui also said angrily, "it''s you who should shut up! I ran to our house in the evening and made a lot of noise, which made my brain ache! "


    Leng Yulin stares at Sun Hui: "this is also my home! I''m not an outsider. This is my father''s property. I''m also my father''s daughter. What happened when I came back to live? "


    Cold Ling day some headache: "enough!"


    With his roar, Leng Yulin stopped talking.


    After a while, she began to sob.


    "Lingtian, you know that your grandfather didn''t give me much of his family property. I''ve been living outside for more than 20 years. Even if I have money, it''s time to spend it?"


    Sun Hui snorted coldly: "I knew that when I spent all my money, I would come back and shamelessly ask others for it! What a shame


    Leng Yulin ignored her: "Lingtian, sister-in-law, there''s no way. You can''t go to the street to beg, can you?"


    Leng Lingtian said faintly: "I remember that before my grandfather died, he saved a lot of money for you and put it in the foundation, and stipulated how much he would pay you every month. This money, plus interest, has a lot every year. It''s no problem that you should have enough food and clothing for your whole life. You don''t have to go to the street to beg!"


    Leng Yulin exploded: "what can I do with a little money? Do you know how much I charge for clothes, cosmetics, bags and maintenance every moonlight? Just a few hundred thousand yuan of pocket money a month is enough to plug whose teeth? And that was more than 20 years ago. Now prices are rising so fast that everything is expensive. As you know, a random house now costs millions. Look at me, I can''t afford to buy a random house now. I''m still the eldest lady of the cold family. How poor I am... "


    Leng Lingtian''s face was expressionless: "I remember that my grandfather gave you a lot of real estate, famous cars, and commercial shops under your name. All of those should add up to several hundred million."


    Cold Yu Lin a listen, facial expression Shan Shan.


    "It''s been so many years. The three of us have to spend money every day. Even if there are hundreds of millions, it''s not enough. Hasn''t it been more than 20 years?"


    Leng Lingtian said coldly: "those industries are not dead. They can make money. You can collect a lot of money only for rent every year. Unless you gamble, you won''t lose all of them!"


    Leng Yulin is naturally all defeated, otherwise also won''t bring a family to come back.


    "Oh! It''s only a few hundred million. A piece of jewelry is worth that price. Besides, I''ve used it for decades. At least I''m miss Leng. It''s normal for me to spend more money? What''s more, my father just gave me those things, and I didn''t give the rest. I''m his daughter at least. Why can my brother own the LT group of tens of billions in those years, while my daughter can only get a few hundred millions? Is that unfair? "


    Wang mingle hastily echoed: "that is, you are also my grandfather''s daughter. If you don''t share as much as my uncle, at least 10 billion will be given."


    Leng Yulin nodded with satisfaction, a pair of you are worthy of my own son''s expression, looked at Wang mingle.


    Sun Hui sneered and said, "ten billion? Here you are? Do your spring and autumn dream


    She really can''t help it. She stands up and rushes to Leng Yulin. She is not Leng Yulin short, and her momentum is not weaker than her. When she stands in front of Leng Yulin, Leng Yulin immediately feels oppressed. She feels that she is shorter than others.


    "Leng Yulin, what do you think you are? You want us to give you 10 billion? You don''t want to think about who is responsible for the status of LT group today, and who did not let it fall under the pressure of all parties after it extended its assistance in the most difficult time! "


    "Now lt is booming, and it is already a global group company. You want to come back and have a share. When it was in trouble and needed help, where were you when it needed capital? It is estimated that you little white face are happy abroad! "


    Leng Yulin''s face turned red and white: "what are you talking about? I''m not so happy. I''m afraid I''ll come back early. If you don''t calm down, you''ll drive me away!"


    Sun Hui snorted coldly: "indeed, whenever you come back, we will not welcome you, we will drive you away! Don''t forget, before you left that year, you did something to the company quietly. It was dad who pressed it, but it didn''t let people know. But it doesn''t mean that we didn''t know! "


    Leng Yulin''s face changed: "you... What do you say?"


    Sun Hui sneered: "you know what to say! Take your people away while I''m not angry, or I won''t be rude! "


    Leng Yulin lowered her eyes, turned her eyes for a while, and her face was not very good-looking. Both Wang Chaoyang and Wang mingle looked at her and wanted to say something. Wang Chaoyang was afraid that she would scold him again. Wang mingle didn''t know the truth, so it''s hard to say!


    After a while, Leng Yulin suddenly raised her head and laughed.


    "I know, you are deliberately making rumors and nonsense, so that these young people think that I am a man full of evil. Now my father is dead, and my brother doesn''t know where he has gone. You are the only one left among the older generation here, so no one can come out to testify for me to clear my grievances, even if you put a bowl of excrement on my head now!"

 Chapter 857

    She shook her head with a look of regret.


    "Sun Hui, sun Hui, no wonder my elder brother doesn''t love you. No wonder he will leave you even if he marries you and has a baby with you, because you are so annoying and disgusting. How can my elder brother love you because you are so kind and twisted?"


    Sun Hui''s face flushed with anger and her eyes widened.


    "You


    The whole person stood unsteadily and fell back. Mu angqi quickly stepped forward and helped her.


    Sun Huishun took a few breaths and relaxed for a while.


    "I''m so big that I''ve never met such a shameless person as you!"


    Leng Yulin said: "I came back to ask for my father''s legacy. Is that shameless? Besides, when I didn''t want it, I had foresight, I had vision and knew the investment. The 10 billion in that year is estimated to be at least 100 billion now, maybe more than that? "


    Sun Hui only felt that her throat was fishy and sweet: "you dream!"


    Mu Anqi knows that sun Hui is not in good health, and looking at her face now, she knows that if Leng Yulin gets so angry again, something will happen.


    "I''ll help you to your room first."


    Lin Guoguo comes forward and holds the other side. Sun Hui has no strength now. She is almost carried away by them.


    Leng Yulin was still fanning the flames: "Oh, I heard that you had a car accident, your health was going from bad to worse, your oil was exhausted, your lamp was dead, and you were terminally ill. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. Today I see you like this, I really believe it. Sister in law, take good care of yourself. Don''t go early! Ha ha ~ "


    Finish saying, feel two cold vision sweep to oneself, cold Yu Lin looks up, then to cold Ling day that cold like ice blade vision.


    Her heart was tight, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, she was an elder and an aunt, and Leng Lingtian didn''t dare to deal with her.


    The heart is calm, the courage is also greater.


    As for Wang Chaoyang and Wang mingle, seeing Leng Yulin''s anger at Sun Hui in the first round, they feel that the 100 billion yuan is estimated to be a drama, but it''s 100 billion yuan. It''s really enough for the three of them to spend their whole lives.


    Think about it, I feel happy.


    "Auntie!"


    Leng Lingtian immediately interrupted the three dreamers.


    Leng Yulin looked up: "ah? Ling Tian, do you think what my sister-in-law said is reasonable? I don''t want much. I don''t want to share my property equally. I just want 100 billion yuan. With the current market value of LT, it should be less than one tenth of it? "


    "Oh ~"


    Leng Lingtian smiled, but let the people who stayed here tighten their hearts, and their hair stood up automatically.


    Leng Yulin blinked her eyes, Leng didn''t say anything.


    "100 billion?"


    Leng Yulin, under great pressure and chill, nodded.


    "Well, not much?"


    "At present, I account for the most shares in Lt. my father, my mother, Haotian, Guoguo and angel each account for a part, and the rest are some shareholders of the company''s top management. But the sum of them is not as large as ours."


    Leng Yulin didn''t hear anything wrong and nodded.


    "Mm-hmm, yes!"


    Cold Ling day droops the eye, the eyeground has no half minute temperature.


    "So why do you share 100 billion?"


    Leng Yulin was stunned: "ah? What


    Leng Lingtian said coldly: "you don''t have any shares. Why do you want to share 100 billion in the company?"


    Leng Yulin reacted instantly, her face alternating green and red.


    "Well, lt is also my father''s asset. It''s normal for me to share it as a daughter."


    Wang mingle also said: "that is, my mother herself has the right of inheritance!"


    Leng Lingtian sweeps at Wang mingle. Wang mingle immediately feels that he has been stabbed by a sharp blade. At the moment, he feels that his throat is dry and he can''t speak, so he is a little counselled immediately.


    "Thirty years ago, it was my grandfather''s company, but now, it''s mine! So, don''t say 100 billion, even if it''s a cent, I won''t give it to you! "


    When Mu Anqi settled down and sun Hui came out, she heard Leng Lingtian''s very domineering words.


    At the moment, my heart secretly cheered, good husband, too handsome!


    Leng Yulin: "you!"


    "Besides, what''s the right of your daughter, who has severed the father daughter relationship with my grandfather, to come back and share his property? When he is in poor health and needs company, where are you? "


    "Where were you when he was sick in bed and needed to be taken care of?"


    "Where were you when he was dying and wanted to see his daughter?"


    Some questioning made Leng Yulin speechless and pale.


    "When the company is in trouble and going bankrupt, where are you?"


    Leng Yulin: "I..."


    Leng Lingtian sneered: "can''t answer, right? Well, I''ll answer for you!"


    "You are with this man. You have been traveling, eating, drinking, and having fun outside. You have long forgotten all these terrible things in your family. Now that you have spent all your money, you suddenly remember that there are still so many people in your family, and they are quite rich, so you come back to ask for money."


    Leng Lingtian looked back: "before my grandfather died, the company was paralyzed. It was my father and my mother who worked together to save the company. They paid and worked hard to run around day and night. Without their efforts, there would be no LT group now!"


    The cold sight sweeps to Leng Yulin again.


    "So, the LT now is not the one that grandfather used to be. Even if it is, you can''t get half a cent! The purpose of our Leng family is that if you want to have more, you have to pay more than others, otherwise even if you are the descendants of Leng family, you can''t get a cent! "


    Wang mingle looks at Wang Chaoyang. Wang Chaoyang sighs. Leng Yulin is angry. Seeing him sighing, the fire comes up.


    "Don''t you think things are bad enough? Sigh, sigh, it''s your bad luck that makes me look like a ghost. If you were angry at that time, my father wouldn''t want to break the father daughter relationship with me! "


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was: "I was really lost in my mind. I was blinded by lard, and I fell in love with you! Otherwise, as a young lady of the Leng family, how many rich children are flocking to me. At that time, they will enjoy endless prosperity. Why should they come back like a beggar and ask for it? "


    Wang Chaoyang didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head to a lower level. Wang mingle felt that talking about his father in front of so many people, as a man, his father was too shameless.


    "Oh, Ma, why do you say this at this time?"


    Leng Yulin is full of anger and thinks that Wang mingle is also his son, who is also a descendant of the Leng family. She doesn''t work hard all day. She knows that she is a complete loser.


    Many of those industries were defeated by him.


    Let''s look at Leng Lingtian. He is a talented man and manages the LT group well. Today, he has hundreds of billions of assets, and the LT group is immeasurable. Look at his worthless son and sun Huisheng. They are all descendants of the Leng family. One is in the sky, the other is in the earth. How can the difference be so big? The more you think about it, the more angry you are.

 Chapter 858

    She glared at Wang mingle.


    "It''s no use for you father and son to be more cowardly than one. I''m so angry with you!"


    When Wang mingle was scolded, he was always unhappy and shriveled.


    Simply angry sitting there, also silent.


    Cold Yu Lin in the heart nest fire, especially want to vent, so she pointed to the father and son two is a scold.


    "I didn''t know what evil I had done in my last life. I met your father and son. It''s not enough for me to succeed, but more for me to fail. None of them can make me worry!"


    After scolding, she remembered that her main task today was not to scold people here.


    As soon as she turns her eyes, she smiles at Leng Lingtian. The speed of changing her face is almost as fast as that of Beijing opera.


    "Ling Tian, I''m also your sister-in-law. I''m your grandfather''s daughter. Although you''re right, we''re in trouble. As a nephew, should you help?"


    Leng Lingtian is not a completely cold-blooded and merciless person, although his usual feeling is exactly like that.


    He said: "in the early years, my grandfather gave me a villa. Now that you are back, I''ll give you a house for the time being. I''ll send you there... What are you doing


    Before he finished, Leng Yulin knelt down to him.


    Wang Chaoyang and his son stood up in a daze.


    Father and son both went to pull her: "Yulin, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, Ma, why do you kneel down?"


    Leng Yulin glared at their father and son: "it''s not because you two are useless, otherwise I won''t be like this today! Get out of my way, and don''t get in the way here


    Father and son originally wanted to pull her up, but they were scolded by her. They both dared to be angry. Wang Chaoyang sighed, Wang mingle snorted and went back again.


    Leng Yulin first makes a fuss and plays a bully. Seeing that the move is useless, she uses the bitter meat strategy and plays the family card.


    After scolding her father and son, she immediately changed her face when facing lenglingtian.


    Hands tightly grasp his legs, eyes dim, it is really a state of crying.


    Although Leng Yulin is in her forties, she must pay great attention to the maintenance of her face. No matter her figure or face, she looks like a woman in her thirties. She can''t see that she is in her forties.


    She is so exquisitely dressed that she kneels here with tears in her eyes, which is quite different from her usual elegant appearance.


    "Ling Tian, my sister-in-law has no choice but to come here. I know I used to go too far, but I''ve been young. Who hasn''t done one or two wrong things, right?"


    "I''m old now. When I look back on the past, I''m sorry for it. I can understand my father''s hard work in those years, but it''s no use now."


    She looked up and wiped her tears: "in fact, I didn''t have to share some of the money when I came back this time. I knew my father gave me money, and I really said that I wanted to break up my father daughter relationship with him."


    "Even I, because I''m angry with him, I haven''t come back or contacted him for so many years."


    "In fact, I still miss him in my heart..."


    Leng Yulin is kneeling and crying, and her expression is still so painful. If Leng Lingtian doesn''t make a sound again, it''s really inhumane.


    He bent down and took Leng Yulin''s arm.


    "Auntie, get up and talk first. I can''t stand your kneeling!"


    Leng Yulin is Leng Lingtian''s aunt. She is an elder. Leng Lingtian naturally can''t stand her kneeling.


    Leng Yulin doesn''t like kneeling either. Since Leng Lingtian helps her up, she naturally stands up, sobs and wipes her tears.


    "Lingtian, since the company was in that situation, and now my father is not here, it''s really not decent to ask you for money, but you know that our family has no work now. It''s too little to live on the money left by your grandfather..."


    Leng Lingtian''s grandfather saved a large sum of money for them in the foundation. He gave them hundreds of thousands of living expenses every month and paid them dividends at the end of the year.


    If it''s a few months, if it''s an ordinary person, the living expenses in recent years are not so much.


    His grandfather also knew that his daughter was frustrated and used to extravagance, so most of the industries under her name could collect rent. The rent alone was millions a month, but who knows, after more than 20 years, all those industries were ruined, and the mud really couldn''t help the wall!


    A month to hundreds of thousands of living expenses, she even said too little, but also thanks to her export.


    Cold Ling day tone light ask her: "that you want how?"


    Leng Yulin quickly wiped the tears on her face.


    "Lingtian, you are the president of the company now, right? Do you think you can join us three in the company? It''s a family and a cold family business. When I was young, I didn''t know how to make progress. Now, although I''m a little older, I''m still smart and easy-going. I''m not old enough to have mobility or dementia. While I''m still busy for a few years, you ask me to work in the company for a few years. It''s not too late to retire when I''m old. What do you think? "


    Wang mingle also quickly stood up: "yes, brother, and I, I am young, the company should now lack my young strength?"


    Wang Chaoyang said: "and me. Although I''m not good at it, I can do ordinary things."


    Leng Yulin said: "yes, mingle graduated from a foreign university. Your aunt has done a lot of business in foreign countries in the past two years. Although they are not very good, they also have business experience


    Cold Ling day means unidentified swept these three people one eye, finally the line of sight falls on cold Yu Lin body.


    After making a fuss, it''s a bitter plan. Now is another one coming into the interior?


    Want to get involved in the company and take advantage of it?


    And Leng Yulin must be self-supporting, no one dares to move her, when the time comes, the whole lt is not the world of the three of them? It''s beautiful to think about it. It''s also very good at wishful thinking.


    Leng Lingtian can see through their careful thoughts at a glance. Fortunately, they think how smart they are. Leng Lingtian will go into the pit they dug for him.


    Leng Yulin waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a reply. She was a little impatient.


    "How about Lingtian? Think about what jobs we''re suitable for? "


    Originally, they had some hopes, but when Leng Lingtian opened his mouth, all their hopes were broken.


    "There is no suitable position. First, you are too old. Second, you do not have similar work experience. Third, you do not have a diploma from a famous university. To sum up, there is no suitable position. If you have to enter the company, you can apply for a floor sweeper according to your current age, while your little uncle is not, At best, I can only apply for security guard

 Chapter 859

    Mu angqi was listening to Leng Lingtian''s solemn words. She couldn''t help laughing several times, but although it was funny, she still couldn''t laugh, otherwise she would lose face.


    Leng Yulin''s face became very ugly after a burst of blue and red. She seemed to be unable to believe her ears.


    "What? The sweeper? Me


    Like Leng Yulin''s surprised and angry expression, it seems to say, have you made a mistake, my cousin Leng''s daughter, you asked me to be a cleaner!


    She originally thought that if she didn''t give her a deputy general manager, there should be no problem with the Department Manager. If it''s bad, she can be a department director first.


    And Leng Lingtian a mouth, unexpectedly let her when cleaner!


    She is the eldest lady of the cold family, which is undoubtedly a great shame to her!


    Leng Yulin is very angry, but it''s not easy to attack. After all, now she''s asking for Leng Lingtian. She should lower her figure, and her tone should be soft.


    It''s just the struggle between anger and reason. It can be seen how funny Leng Yulin''s expression is at the moment.


    In the face of Leng Yulin''s anger and excitement, Leng Lingtian is extremely calm.


    "Yes! But there is no guarantee that you two will be able to apply, because lt group company is very difficult to enter. Even for cleaners, there are many people who want to apply, but in the end we need very few people. Only the best and most suitable people will work in the company, the fittest will survive, and the useless moths will never be raised! "


    Leng Yulin''s face was even more ugly. She might have been annoyed by Leng Lingtian''s words, which made her sound like a fallacy, so she smiled.


    "You mean I can''t even apply for a cleaner?"


    Leng Lingtian did not give face: "yes! A pampered lady like you really can''t do that. "


    Cold Yu Lin a pair of you are teasing me of facial expression, angry seven smoke.


    Wang mingle was finally angry: "Leng Lingtian, if you don''t want us to enter the company, just say it. What do you want to say to humiliate us? Who do you think is rare to enter your company? Please, I''m not sure I''ll go yet


    Leng Yulin stayed for a while, her brain turned rapidly, she and Wang Chaoyang can not go in, anyway, they are so old, but Wang mingle is still so young, it is the time to enter the company can show their strength.


    As long as you let him in, everything will be easy to say.


    Even if you don''t give it to a senior official first, you can get in and give it a suitable position. Over time, it''s not difficult to appreciate.


    Moreover, some senior members of the LT group, some of them were old ministers of her father''s time. Since she came back recently, she would walk around more and hold a board of directors to redistribute shares. How to say, her body is also full of cold old man''s blood.


    As soon as I think about it, Leng Yulin calms down. Only when she calms down can she do things well, or she will fall short of success.


    She first angrily drank Wang mingle: "mingle! What nonsense? People in their twenties don''t make progress. It''s your elder brother. Do you call him by his name? "


    Wang mingle didn''t know why: "Mom! Why should we be insulted by him for his bullying


    "Shut up When you become the president of LT, when will you clamor again!


    One second before, she roared angrily at Wang mingle, but the next moment she kindly held Leng Lingtian''s arm.


    "Lingtian, you don''t mind. Over the years, your brother has been spoiled by me and your aunt. His temper is so bad, but he has a very good heart and a very kind person. Really, you believe me!"


    If you tell this to a three-year-old, he won''t believe it.


    So at this time, Mu Xiaoqi, who had been playing with building blocks, could not help talking.


    "Aunt, don''t say that my father doesn''t believe you. Even I don''t believe you. Can you tell me something reliable?"


    Even a child can interrupt at will, but Wang mingle is very angry.


    "Hey! You little devil, you really are... "


    Originally you want to scold Mu Xiaoqi, but when your eyes touch Leng Yulin, you have to hold back.


    Leng Yulin laughed: "Xiaoqi, you are really a smart and good child. What my aunt said is the truth, the big truth, haha, you are so funny. I''ll buy you a big game console and give it to you later, and you will be satisfied with it."


    Mu Xiaoqi also smile, smile to show the mouth of the two dimples, that look really cute, also particularly cute.


    But we all know that Leng Lingtian and Mu Xiaoqi''s father and son are two big foxes and two small foxes. As long as they smile like this, it''s really puzzling.


    Although Mu Xiaoqi is small, his power is not small.


    Leng Yulin is dozens of years old, but when she saw Mu Xiaoqi smile at her, she couldn''t help her heart contracting violently and shaking all over.


    "No, auntie. You''d better keep the small living expenses. Let''s spend them by yourself. Thank you..."


    Wang mingle is so angry that he almost runs away and wants to beat others, but he is caught by Leng Yulin. If he beats Mu Xiaoqi, none of them wants to leave here alive today!


    Just because Leng Yulin knows Leng Lingtian''s character, even if she is dead, she wants to hold Wang mingle and not let him go.


    Leng Lingtian, who used to be cold, turned his head a little. When he looked at Mu Xiaoqi, he hooked the corner of his lips. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He was surprised and praised.


    An idea sprouted in my heart. I really deserve to be my son!


    Leng Yulin bit her teeth. Her teeth were a little sour. She still clenched her teeth and showed a smile worse than crying.


    She quietly pushed Wang mingle back. Wang Chaoyang held Wang mingle and lowered her voice.


    "Don''t say a word, don''t make trouble!"


    Wang mingle was so angry that he grabbed his hair. He was holding a breath in his chest. He couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. He felt that he was going crazy!


    Leng Yulin smiles all over again. If she ignores the makeup of some flowers at the moment, she is more decent and good-looking.


    "Hehe, Lingtian, you see, your aunt and I are too old to work in the company. Mingle is OK. He is only in his twenties and graduated from a foreign university. Isn''t there a shortage of young people in the company? You are his elder brother. If he doesn''t understand anything, you can teach him face to face. If he doesn''t obey, you just scold him. I will never say a word


    She said with a flattering smile: "you know, I''m such a son. I don''t want him to waste half his life like I used to. I''m ok. I''m a woman. I want to teach my husband and children at home. But he''s different. He''s a man. As a man, he naturally has to have responsibilities and responsibilities. In the future, he will have to marry and have children. If he doesn''t have a stable job, how can he afford his wife and children? "


    See cold Ling day not language, she also slightly pause, deep breath a few breath, then open mouth.


    "So, when you are young, you should work hard and learn more, so that when you get old, you won''t regret it."

 Chapter 860

    To tell the truth, Leng Yulin has some skills in brainwashing.


    Apart from others, speaking is really a set. Anyone with weak willpower will be moved by her.


    "To tell you the truth, over the years, I think of myself in the past. I regret that I didn''t work hard in the company, so I won''t achieve nothing like now!"


    Although she said that, what she thought was that if I had worked in the company before, I could come here and get a share of it now, and I didn''t have to be the master of the company, and I had to look at your face here!


    Leng Yulin said so much that Leng Lingtian didn''t say a word.


    She also felt embarrassed, and Leng Lingtian''s expressionless face made it hard for people to guess what he thought at the moment.


    "That ~ Ling Tian, do you see any suitable positions in the company for mingle?"


    Fearing Leng Lingtian''s disapproval, she quickly said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not a very high position. Young people, it''s hard before sweet."


    Leng Lingtian looks like he is deliberating. Leng Yulin stares at him expectantly, but Wang mingle disdains him. It''s like the young master doesn''t want to work in your broken company.


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t speak, and Leng Yulin doesn''t dare to speak any more, for fear that she might say something wrong, or offend Leng Lingtian, that''s a failure.


    After waiting for a long time, Leng Lingtian finally spoke.


    "According to Ming Le''s age and educational background, you can go to the company to recruit and submit a resume online. If the personnel department thinks his conditions are suitable, it will naturally call him and inform him to go for an interview."


    When Leng Lingtian said this, he was very calm and completely business.


    Leng Yulin listened and blinked.


    "What do you mean? Let Ming Le send his resume to the recruitment website? "


    Leng Lingtian said, "what''s the problem? Company recruitment, survival of the fittest, select the best, the most suitable person into the company


    Leng Yulin took a deep breath: "no, Ling Tian, Ming Le, he is your brother. He is different. How can those people outside compare with him?"


    Wang mingle also looked disdainful: "yes, can cats and dogs compare with me? I''m my grandfather''s grandson


    Leng Lingtian glances at Wang mingle. It seems insipid, but it is inexplicable.


    "He is not my brother, but a cousin. And this cousin was born by a woman who broke off the father daughter relationship with my grandfather. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with me."


    Leng Yulin''s face becomes stiff again, and the fire of anger can start a prairie fire!


    Mu Anqi looked at these people and said in her heart that the other side was already angry. Leng Lingtian still had a light expression, as if nothing was in the eye, and no one was his opponent.


    He is calm and efficient, and has always been an invincible king!


    Leng Yulin suddenly sweeps to sun Haotian, who is playing with Mu Xiaoqi, and his anger is even worse.


    "Tell me why Sun Haotian, a person with a foreign surname, can come back this year, as far as I know? I''ve been abroad all the time before. Why can you give him the position of vice president as soon as he comes back, but my son, you don''t even give him a position at the bottom


    Just now, she was very humble and pleaded with each other. Leng Yulin found that in lenglingtian, this attitude was totally useless.


    Since it''s no use, she doesn''t want to pretend any more. She just shows her true colors.


    "If your son can get an MBA degree in a famous university abroad and return home, I can also give him a senior position. But did he? "


    Leng Yulin''s face changed slightly and stared at Wang mingle. She also hated Wang mingle. Wang mingle didn''t like reading since childhood, let alone MBA degree. Even now this university diploma is bought with money.


    However, in this situation, even if Wang mingle is not successful, he can''t accept the advice. Not only can he, he has to be more upright.


    Because they come back to ask for money, jobs and property!


    "Even if you have an MBA, so what? If you are not biased, you won''t give him the position of vice president as soon as he comes back. Isn''t it because he is your brother? But what if it''s your brother? He''s not cold! His surname is sun. He is a person with a different surname. He is not my cold family at all, so he has no right to sit in such a high position! "


    Cold Yu Lin this is to give up, in order to fight for interests, she really is no matter what.


    Wang mingle rarely keeps in line with her: "that is, why!"


    Cold Ling day hook lips, lips raised a sneer.


    "Why? Good! Then I''ll tell you, because he is my brother Leng Lingtian, I love to give him the position of vice president, so what! "


    This words a, not only Leng Yu Lin mother and son silly, together with Mu An Qi they all stay.


    I didn''t expect Leng Lingtian to answer like this. It''s too perfunctory, but the overbearing and unreasonable style of painting really looks like him.


    Of course, these words are just Leng Lingtian''s consistent poisonous tongue. He wants to be angry with Leng Yulin''s mother and son.


    There are other reasons.


    "Now that I have said that, I might as well tell you something more to convince you."


    "Haotian didn''t only have an MBA degree. When he was studying abroad, from the age of 18, he began to work in branch offices abroad, starting from the bottom. He worked as a salesman, a security guard and even a cleaner."


    The second young master of Tangtang LT group, who is brilliant and superior, doesn''t want him to have done these things. Leng Yulin just heard that she wants to be a cleaner, and her face is green.


    Sun Haotian has done all these things they despise.


    Therefore, even the young master of the Leng family will not give him a very high status from the beginning.


    Leng Lingtian said that the Leng family never raised idle people. If he was not competent at that time, it was very likely that sun Hui would abandon him and support him for two years. When sun Haotian had the ability, he would take the lead.


    In fact, Leng Lingtian was also honed at the bottom before he became president, but he was too lazy to talk about these old things.


    Leng Yulin is totally unbelievable. Are the people in the Leng family so cruel?


    These are all young masters who are respectable!


    Leng Yulin, is a pair of ghost expression.


    In fact, it''s not only Leng Yulin, but mu angqi also thinks it''s incredible. But when he thinks of the young master of Leng family in lengling heaven hall, he can''t defeat him and do everything, and he is strict with Mu Xiaoqi.


    It''s not surprising that the elders of the cold family have been handed down from generation to generation.


    As for Leng Yulin, first, she is a woman. Second, she doesn''t want to make progress, so she doesn''t have so strict requirements. Or old man Leng doesn''t intend to do anything for her, so she just gave up her.


    Otherwise, it will not be given to her. Her property is in the form of rent collection and fund.


    Leng Lingtian continued.

 Chapter 861

    "Haotian is not what you think. From the beginning, he became the vice president. As a vice president, not everyone can come to sit here!"


    That''s true. If all the rubbish could come, lt would have collapsed.


    At this point, Leng Lingtian''s expression turned serious.


    "Finally, I''ll tell you that although sun Haotian''s surname is sun, the same cold family''s blood is flowing in his body. As for why he is sun, I''ll also tell you."


    "Because in order to save LT, my mother took out the assets that my grandfather put in her hands. My grandfather entrusted my mother to manage those assets for my uncle. My mother felt guilty after she took them out, so let Haotian follow her surname, which can be regarded as a little compensation."


    "That is to say, today''s lt is not only of the Leng family, but also of the sun family in danger. Only by extending a helping hand can the Leng family survive such a difficult time. So, as the man of the Leng family, sun Haotian, with his grandfather''s surname sun, sits in the position of vice president of LT, what''s wrong? Who dares to say no? "


    The last sentence is really domineering. I deeply feel that there is a golden light covering lenglingtian, which makes him like a god illuminated by the holy light. People dare not blaspheme him!


    Leng Yulin''s family can''t refute, and they don''t know how to refute.


    His face was blue and white.


    Leng Yulin did not dare to say anything, and did not dare to oppose anything.


    Whether it''s education, identity, background or financial ability, they are defeated. They originally wanted to make an article with sun Haotian, but finally found that they moved a stone and hit their own feet!


    She shouldn''t yell in front of Leng Lingtian. From childhood, she knew that her nephew was smart, venomous and quick to respond.


    She is not his opponent at all, he can let her lose in a flash!


    But Leng Yulin is not a vegetarian either.


    She has no ability to work, but she has a lot of cleverness.


    Over the years, she has put all her energy into the heresy.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, since none of these would work, she would stay first.


    We are all relatives, get along for a long time, will naturally become close, when she wants to do, it will be much easier.


    Leng Lingtian is invulnerable here, so she''ll find another way.


    It''s true that the company''s elders who know her don''t have it. When she asks for help, she won''t believe it. People don''t give her this face. They just want to be a small staff member. They''re not high-level officials. Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to give it. People will certainly agree.


    So make up one''s mind, cold Yu Lin then pretends a pair of suddenly realized appearance.


    He raised his hand and wiped the tears from his eyes: "Oh, that''s true. My aunt was wrong just now."


    After that, she bent slightly towards sun Haotian.


    "Haotian, don''t be angry. Your sister-in-law is such a straightforward person, but she doesn''t mean to dislike or dislike you. Please forgive me!"


    Sun Haotian said faintly: "it''s OK!"


    Sun Haotian''s original words are that I don''t care about some unimportant people and their unimportant words. How tired am I?


    Leng Yulin saw that he was so easy to talk, but also a gentle and genial appearance, much easier to talk than his elder brother Leng Lingtian.


    When she thought about it, she thought that she would start with sun Haotian, who was very gentle?


    Thinking about this in my mind, I smile more brightly when I look at Sun Haotian.


    Sun Haotian can''t help rolling his eyes in his heart, idiot!


    She then turned to Leng Lingtian with another look of doing something wrong.


    "Lingtian, listen to what you say, I find that the three members of our family, especially mingle, really need to start from the beginning and work hard!"


    She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "mingle, just listen to your elder brother. Go back to your room immediately and submit your resume. If you can''t, you can ask the interviewer what''s wrong, or you can correct it!"


    Leng Yulin, who has just confronted Leng Lingtian, will say that change will change, apologize and flatter. Wang mingle is not happy now.


    "Ma! What are you mad about


    Wang Chaoyang stares at him and yells in a low voice: "how to talk to your mother!"


    Wang mingle was not afraid of his father since he was a child. He thought he was a loser, but he was afraid of Leng Yulin, who was in charge of the economy. Now he didn''t pay attention to his father''s words.


    Ignoring Wang Chaoyang directly, he still looked very impatient.


    "Ma! What is my status and why should I submit my resume and accept their selection with those people? And I''m not going to be an executive, I''m just a clerk. Is it necessary to be so serious? "


    Leng Yulin was really angry with this stupid son. He didn''t know that some ancient kings had to bear humiliation and hide their courage!


    The two young masters of Leng''s family have been strict since they were young, so they have today''s status.


    Although her son is a little late, he is always young. Now it''s not too late to ask him to come out first!


    Leng Lingtian made his words so clear before. Why did he just don''t understand and still make a mess here!


    Leng Yulin blushed at the thought of her son who was so uncooperative and stupid as a pig.


    "Shut up! If you want to do it, do it! That''s bullshit! "


    Wang mingle opened his mouth and turned his head.


    "Hum!"


    Leng Yulin was angry, but he was still afraid. He was not afraid that she would beat him, but that he would not give him pocket money, which would kill him. So even if he was unwilling, he was very angry and had to bear it.


    Leng Yulin glared at her son, turned around and laughed at Leng Lingtian.


    "Lingtian, since we are all a family, and I haven''t been home for so long, I miss your grandfather and grandmother very much. I wonder if I can go to the room they used to live in for a few days? Is that ok? "


    She was afraid of lenglingtian''s unwillingness and said, "just stay for a few days. When your grandfather and grandmother died, I didn''t come back, and no one told me..."


    Then her eyes were red, her eyes were bright, and she was about to cry. I didn''t know whether she really missed her parents or was playing for Leng Lingtian.


    "In fact, over the years, I really miss them both. The older I get, the more I want to..."


    Leng Lingtian''s heart finally softened. In the final analysis, he was not really that kind-hearted. Although he was very annoying, and he was really not a good man, he was his aunt.


    "My grandparents later moved to the house in the backyard and didn''t live in the front one."


    Leng Yulin knew there was hope as soon as she heard it. Her eyes brightened. She couldn''t help being happy, but she soon recovered her look of sadness and regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to live in the backyard. I just want to live in my parents'' old house and miss them."


    Leng Lingtian said faintly: "that''s good! Leng Bo, take your sister-in-law to them. "

 Chapter 862

    Leng Minsheng stepped forward: "OK, young master!"


    Leng Yulin see Lai in the cold home goal has been achieved, in the heart is some happy.


    "Thank you, Ling Tian!"


    Leng Lingtian turns around without expression and ignores her directly. Wang mingle is so angry that he can''t help muttering.


    "What''s the big deal, if my grandfather is still here..."


    "Shut up, you dead child. Don''t you think you''ve caused me too much trouble?"


    Leng Yulin lowered her voice, gnashing her teeth and staring at her son. She really wanted to put him in her stomach and rebuild it again.


    If he hadn''t caused trouble abroad and offended the boss over there, they would not have come back so disheartened, and they wouldn''t have looked at people like that.


    Although the assets Leng Laozi gave her were really exhausted, it would be OK to support her for another three or five years. But because Wang mingle got into trouble, they had to come back ahead of time.


    The reason why Leng Yulin suppresses Wang mingle is that she knows that the Leng family is sun Hui''s biggest now, and Leng Lingtian is in charge of the family, which is not the time when she was a young lady.


    It is precisely because their parents have passed away that we should be careful so as not to drive them out when they are not happy.


    Leng Yulin roars Wang mingle and looks at Leng Minsheng.


    After staring at it for a while, I quickly recognized it.


    "Are you Leng Bo''s son, Minsheng brother?"


    The Leng Bo in Leng Yulin''s mouth is naturally Leng Minsheng''s father. He was the man who served Leng Laozi, and he was also the housekeeper of Leng Laozi when he was alive.


    In those years, the story of Leng Yulin has been spread not only in Leng''s family, but also in the whole circle. Leng''s father gave birth to a daughter and ran away with a little white face. He also broke off the father daughter relationship with Leng.


    In those days, it was no secret in the whole business circle, and everyone knew about it. As a member of Leng family, Leng Minsheng naturally knew about it.


    Therefore, he has no good feeling for this young lady who abandons her family and parents in order to follow the person he likes, and even never goes home when her parents died.


    Now I''m following him. That''s because Leng Lingtian told him to lead the way.


    He nodded with a faint expression: "well, yes!"


    Leng Yulin smiles when she sees her old friend.


    "Oh, it''s true. I thought it was you from the beginning. Ha ha, we''ve known each other a long time, but we haven''t seen each other for decades!"


    She looked at Leng Minsheng, who still had a light expression.


    "Yes, I''m old, but you''re still like that. You haven''t changed at all."


    Leng Yulin was very happy when she heard that. She touched her smooth face.


    "Yes? Ha ha, that''s because I''ve spent a lot of time and money on this face and this figure all these years! "


    Leng Minsheng doesn''t answer. The reason why Leng Yulin is so enthusiastic about him is that she heard Leng''s servant call him Leng housekeeper before she came into the room. Leng Lingtian called him Leng Bo just now.


    Although Leng Minsheng is a servant, the servants in Leng''s house are very respectful to him, even Leng Lingtian. It can be seen that he has a different status in Leng''s family.


    And she remembered that when Leng Minsheng''s father was housekeeper, Leng Laozi once told them that he must be polite and respectful to Leng Minsheng''s father. He regarded him as a brother.


    So Leng Yulin thought that his elder brother might have said the same thing to the people in the Leng family, so everyone would be so respectful to him.


    Although he was a servant, he was the elder of Leng family.


    Therefore, Leng Yulin immediately decided to have a good relationship with this elder, or carry out the next step plan.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid her wishful thinking will fail. After all, Leng Minsheng doesn''t like her, and he doesn''t like to participate in Leng''s fight for property.


    The living room of the cold house.


    Mu Anqi, lenglingtian and his wife, and Mu Xiaoqi were all there, and sun Haotian and his wife were also sitting there.


    Mu Xiaoqi is still playing with building blocks. Lenglingtian looks down at him.


    SUN Hao said: "brother, you are leading wolves into the house!"


    Leng Lingtian asked: "wolf? What do you say about them? "


    Sun Haotian smiles and doesn''t speak. Leng Lingtian hooks his lips, and a touch of disdain floats from the corner of his mouth.


    "Do they deserve to be called wolves? It''s just some fleas who like to hop around. It''s not enough to be afraid of


    Mu angqi thought about it and said, "although fleas are not enough to be afraid of, they are very annoying."


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes are staring at Mu Xiaoqi''s higher and higher building blocks. Then he reaches out his hand and takes one.


    "PATA!"


    At last, a smile floated from the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the building blocks falling on the coffee table.


    "That''s why I let them live in the backyard, out of sight and out of mind!"


    Sun Haotian just reflected that Leng Lingtian had long been unhappy with her, but she still had to care about her family. That''s why she let them stay in the backyard. Although the backyard is not far away from here, it won''t often wander in front of them. This move is really good.


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at the fallen building blocks, which was the result of his hard work for a long time. Leng Lingtian pulled them at random, and they all fell down directly. At present, she was very angry.


    "Hello! What are you doing? It''s all down


    Mu Xiaoqi was so angry that her eyes were red and glittering, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall.


    Leng Lingtian nodded because he didn''t know he had made a mistake.


    "I know!"


    "You know you''re still smoking them. I just put them one by one for so long!"


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her head and gnashed her teeth. She clenched her little fist tightly. Seeing him like this, she really wanted to take a bite of lenglingtian.


    Leng Lingtian tut said: "that''s because what you do is simply vulnerable. I just smoke one at random, and it all falls down. Obviously, even if I don''t smoke just now, it will fall down soon."


    Mu Xiaoqi was half angry, but still said.


    "Of course it will fall. It''s just a building block, not reinforced concrete!"


    Sun Haotian laughed: "Xiaoqi, do you know that things made of reinforced concrete are not easy to pour?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looks like a little arrogant, raising his little head.


    "Of course, what''s so strange about this? You adults, don''t think we children don''t know anything. We are just small, but we are not idiots!"


    "Poof!"


    Lin Guoguo was drinking tea and almost sprayed it. Fortunately, he drank the tea first.


    At this time, he usually comes forward with a maid of Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Young master Xiaoqi, it''s time to go back to bed, or you won''t get up again tomorrow!"


    Recently, Mu Anqi did not take Mu Xiaoqi to sleep. After all, there are many things recently, and Mu Xiaoqi is not small. It''s time to be independent.


    After listening to the maid, Mu Anqi looked at him.


    "Xiaoqi, do you often stay up in the morning recently?"


    The little man who was quite proud just now felt a little embarrassed and was busy laughing.


    "No, no, I get up on time every day. Auntie, let''s go. I''m going to sleep! "

 Chapter 863

    He breathed and wiped his eyes. It was like he was about to fall asleep.


    The maid came up and led him, "OK, say good night to your parents, uncles and aunts!"


    Mu Xiaoqi was very polite and bowed to the crowd: "good night, everyone!"


    Leng Yulin was so noisy that everyone felt really tired and went back to their rooms.


    Leng Yulin has just returned to China and moved to Leng house. She is not stable, so it''s not good to have too much action.


    She is so think, now low-key point, wait for cold Ling day their side all relaxed vigilance, she slowly show edge again, at that time give them a surprise!


    Leng Lingtian naturally secretly looks for someone to stare at Leng Yulin, and the answer is that Leng Yulin hasn''t been anywhere recently. She studies all kinds of delicious food at home, and personally picks some vegetables from the vegetable soil planted by the servants in the backyard of Leng house, and personally makes some things for sun Hui.


    I apologize to sun Hui. Anyway, I have a good attitude, lower my figure, and still look very sincere.


    She would come every day. Sun Hui was upset when she saw her. After she said that she had failed several times, sun Hui was too lazy to talk about it. She came whenever she liked, and she was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Mu Anning still didn''t find it, but they didn''t give up all the time. It was just that the large-scale search was gone. Instead, they chose to look around on land and beyond.


    Liang Huiyi was anxious, but there was nothing she could do.


    The wedding of Liang Huiyi and Ximen long was held as scheduled. The wedding, which has been waiting for nearly 30 years, has moved countless people. After nearly 30 years, the two of them meet again and spend the rest of their lives together. It also makes many young people believe in love again.


    It turns out that there is a kind of love in this world, they can span time, no matter how long, no matter how long you wait, your that he will always be waiting for you in situ!


    Will not empathize, in addition to you, will not fall in love with other people, will not marry other women besides you!


    In this world, this kind of true love beyond self still exists.


    It''s a happy day. After the wedding of Liang Huiyi and Simon long, she went back to the lounge to change her clothes.


    At that time, Qibao and Mu Anqi accompanied Liang Huiyi. Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen helped Ximen long toast outside.


    They are not ordinary people, but as long as a little effort, they can shake the business circle of a city.


    Liang Huiyi is very happy today. She has finally fulfilled her dream for many years, but at the same time, her heart is tingling because of Mu Anning. How nice it would be if Mu Anning was here today.


    In the end is not very good health, early in the morning up toss, this will be tired enough.


    When she got back to the lounge, she sat down and pressed her temple.


    Mu angqi saw her face tired: "Mom, would you like to have a rest first?"


    Liang Huiyi shook her head: "there are so many guests waiting. How can I have a rest? Just sit for a while!"


    Qibao has brought her a glass of warm water: "aunt, drink a glass of water first!"


    Liang Huiyi took the water and looked at the seven treasures, which made her feel sad.


    "Qibao, it''s a pity that peace is not here today..."


    Speaking of peace, Liang Huiyi''s eyes were red, and so was Qibao. She dropped her eyes and felt very sad.


    Seeing this, Mu Anxi said quickly: "we all want to be happy on the big day. Maybe Anning is on the way back? Mom, you sit here for a while, and I''ll get you that toast


    "Good!"


    Qibao took the cup handed by Liang Huiyi and sipped his lips.


    "Auntie, I have a premonition that he''s OK. Now he''s just hiding in a place to keep fit. I think after a while, when he''s in good health, he''ll come back naturally."


    "Is it?"


    Qibao nodded with certainty: "mm-hmm, although I feel very sad recently, I''m not as miserable and painful as being pulled out of my heart. I haven''t had a terrible dream, and I haven''t dreamt of peace once!"


    She sucked her nose and said, "it''s said that if something happens, he will report a dream to the closest person. Haven''t you ever dreamt about it?"


    Liang Huiyi thought for a moment and nodded: "no, that''s all right. Is Anning really all right? I didn''t come back because I was hurt? "


    Qibao nodded: "well, yes, he must be just recovering from his injury and hasn''t had time to come back, or he is seriously injured and doesn''t realize those. In short, I believe he will come back and will!"


    Liang Huiyi felt that what Qibao said was reasonable, but she was a little excited.


    "Well..."


    Qibao suddenly smelled a smell: "aunt, do you smell it?"


    "What?"


    "It seems that something is burning..."


    Just as Liang Huiyi wanted to answer, she suddenly looked not far away and widened her eyes.


    "Fire, fire! That''s where Angie goes to get her clothes! "


    Seven treasures quickly turned around. Sure enough, they saw a fire in a small room not far away. After a while, the fire jumped up and came fiercely.


    Qibao rushed to the door and opened it.


    "Fire, help


    When she yelled, everyone was attracted by her. The smoke soon filled the banquet hall, and everyone screamed and ran out.


    Leng Lingtian, Bai Junchen and Ximen Longma run to this book.


    Liang Huiyi also did not care that she was still wearing a wedding dress. She took a piece of cloth aside and was about to rush forward with her skirt. Fortunately, Qibao went back and grabbed her.


    "Auntie, it''s dangerous. Don''t go there!"


    Liang Huiyi''s tears rolled in her eyes: "Angie is still in it, Angie is still in it, and now the peace is uncertain. If anything happens to Angie again, what can I do?"


    She is saying so, Leng Lingtian they have run over, Leng Lingtian naturally heard her words, without saying a word directly into the fire.


    Simon dragon pulls Liang Huiyi and yells: "Lingtian!"


    Bai Junchen sweeps around and finds the fire extinguisher of the hotel. He quickly aims at it. Meanwhile, the automatic fire-fighting equipment above the hotel is also activated in an emergency, and water gushes out of the water pipe.


    Liang Huiyi jumped her feet in a hurry, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Ah long, angel is in it. Angel is in it. What can I do? What can I do?"


    Ximen long was about to rush in. He saw Leng Lingtian rushing out with mu angqi in his arms. Mu angqi was soaked and fainted in Leng Lingtian''s arms. His face was full of black marks. Leng Lingtian was also disheartened. After he rushed out with mu angqi in his arms, other security personnel of the hotel had rushed in and worked together to extinguish the fire.


    Originally a good wedding, and finally turned into a sea of fire to save people.


    When they went downstairs, the ambulance was already waiting at the door. Leng Lingtian got on the ambulance with Mu Anqi. The doctor quickly checked her. Leng Lingtian was also in the way, so he got off the car.


    Deng an also came as soon as he received the news. He was shocked to see Mu Anqi fainting there. Leng Lingtian''s face was covered with frost and his eyes were full of worry.


    He bowed his head, his body could not help shaking, and shouted, "Leng Zong!"

 Chapter 864

    Leng Lingtian watched the ambulance drive forward and turned back. Deng an hurriedly followed and got into their own car. Leng Lingtian didn''t speak, so the car directly followed the ambulance in front.


    He pressed the center of his eyebrows. The air pressure in the car was very low, and the temperature was also very low. Deng an and the driver were careful to breathe, and did not dare to make superfluous movements, for fear that a little force would touch the inverse scale of lenglingtian.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t speak, so naturally they didn''t dare to speak. As time went by, it was very painful for them.


    This silent, silent waiting time, than Leng Lingtian angry at them to let them feel terrible.


    I don''t know how long it took for the cold voice to ring in the car.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t know!" said Deng


    It''s OK not to say that. When it comes to the atmosphere in the car, it''s very strange.


    In the whole car, the strong low pressure oppressed them to breathe a little.


    Then he heard the cold voice say, "I don''t know?"


    Deng an trembled, did not dare to neglect, explained immediately.


    "Just before the fire, all the cameras in the hotel were on strike, and the monitoring computers in the security room were all black screen. I think the expert who wanted to attack our company''s intranet hacked the hotel''s network system and controlled all the cameras and computers in the hotel."


    After listening to Deng an''s explanation, Leng Lingtian''s eyebrows are wrinkled tighter and her lips are pursed tighter.


    Although he didn''t yell at Deng an, he didn''t get angry with Deng an, but the people in the car could feel his fierce anger. It seemed that he was going to burst out and burn up the car.


    Out of fear and fear of the strong, instinctive breath hold, atmosphere dare not.


    His fingers click, like a wild beast in the dark, with a roaring fury, taking advantage of the night to bite each other''s neck.


    His voice is a little hoarse, like ice: "can''t you find it?"


    After a little meal, Deng an said, "I can try, but it will take some time."


    "Dig three feet, also want to find out for me, as long as it is a person, there will be flaws!"


    Leng Lingtian''s forehead is full of blue veins. This man challenges him again and again. This time, he also touches his bottom line. If he doesn''t do anything, doesn''t he make the other party think that Leng Lingtian is a dead man to be slaughtered?


    Deng didn''t dare to be vague. He knew Leng Lingtian was really angry.


    "Yes


    Mu angqi felt pain all over her body, as if she was baking in the fire, fire?


    She remembers that when she went to pick up her mother''s clothes, the hotel caught fire, suddenly opened her eyes and found herself lying in a wilderness.


    She looked around, just want to stand up, but found that there are varying degrees of pain up and down the body.


    Especially on the face, it''s hot. It''s like being cut with a knife.


    "Keke ~"


    She coughed several times and raised her hand. It was dark, and there were blisters on the back and palm of her hand.


    She coughed, and the tearing pain on her face made her very painful.


    Shaking hands, gently stroking the face.


    "Ah!"


    I couldn''t help but exhale, but my voice was very hoarse. Just like that old lady, when she touched it, she felt as if she had been stabbed by something sharp, or stabbed into the bone marrow.


    The sharp pain in her face, in her hands, and all over her body, made her suffer.


    Sitting in the wilderness, my mind is in chaos.


    There was a fire in the hotel. She wanted to run out and found that the door was locked. She didn''t hear it for a long time. The less the fire was, the bigger it was. It seemed that it scalded her face and her body. Then it seemed that someone hit her on the back of the neck. Then she fainted and woke up here.


    What''s going on? What the hell is going on?


    After sitting for a while, the pain on her body didn''t relieve half a minute, but even if it was too painful to breathe, she couldn''t sit here any more. While it was still dark and she could walk, she had to go back quickly to treat her injury first, and then see what happened.


    The idea is certain, she then slowly stands up from the ground, has never discovered before, originally only stands up such an action, all is so difficult!


    Her body was also burned by the fire, a pair of ragged and dirty, and her face was black and red. Because she was burned, there were some blisters and yellow water. Although the injuries were not very serious, it made people feel sick.


    It can be said that even if Leng Lingtian stands in front of her now, she can''t recognize the person in front of her. She is mu Anqi!


    Staggering along for a while, she felt that her throat was dry and astringent, her face was burning and tingling, and her whole body seemed to be stabbed by sharp weapons. It really made people collapse. After a while, she thought, it''s better to die than to suffer.


    But at the thought of young Mu Xiaoqi, Leng Lingtian, Liang Huiyi, and Mu Anning, whose life and death are still uncertain, she must bite her teeth and insist.


    She can''t die, she has to live, and she has to figure out what''s going on?


    She doesn''t know where it is. She can only stagger along a loess Road, and she doesn''t know which side is the direction to city a, let alone where it is.


    She wanted to turn out her mobile phone, but found that it was not on her. She turned her pocket. Fortunately, there was still some money in her pocket. As for mobile phones and wallets, there was nothing.


    She remembered that her wallet and mobile phone were all in her bag, and her bag seemed to be in the lounge.


    There is no mobile phone, no ID card, only a few hundred yuan in her pocket. She holds her pocket tightly, as if she is holding her all over the world.


    She gritted her teeth, carried the heartbreaking pain, felt the heat and tingling of being baked on the fire, and took a deep breath.


    After walking a long way, she didn''t have a mobile phone. She didn''t know how long she had been walking or when it was now. Looking at the sun gradually sinking in the west, it should be almost evening.


    Ear is the sound of breathing, from her own, chest almost burst like suffering.


    Unfortunately, there is no water, no food, pain, fatigue and hunger.


    His eyes swept to one side and saw a big tree. He couldn''t walk any more. His whole body was numb with pain, and his face seemed to have pus.


    It is estimated that there is no more miserable time than now. If she didn''t insist, she would die here.


    She was sitting under the tree. She wanted to wipe her face with her hand, but as soon as she lifted her hand up, she saw the blisters on her hand and the constant stinging pain on her face.


    All over her body, she was burned by the fire. As for the severity, she didn''t know, but it should not kill her for the time being.


    In addition to the exposed hands, face and legs, the rest of the body is OK.


    But the injuries in these places hurt so much that she wanted to hit the wall. She bit her teeth and didn''t hit forward.


    She leaned against the tree trunk, thinking, how should she go back?

 Chapter 865

    There''s no shop behind the village. She doesn''t have a mobile phone.


    Without a car, she leaned against the tree trunk and looked at the sky. The sky was covered with dark clouds, like a huge pot cover. It was oppressive and oppressive. With the tingling all over her body, she felt like she was in the fire of hell.


    Will Leng Lingtian find her missing?


    Will you come out to find her?


    In the past, Leng Lingtian would find her every time there was an accident, so she firmly believed that this time, it was the same.


    But without a mobile phone, if he can''t track and locate, how can he find it?


    After realizing this, mu angqi still felt that she should leave here as soon as possible, find a place with a public phone, and call lenglingtian.


    After a short rest just now, she felt that she had some strength, which should be much better. Of course, she had to automatically ignore the burning pain.


    She is now in a mess and dirty. It is estimated that even if she meets someone, others will treat her as a beggar.


    Hand can not be too hard, throat dry and uncomfortable, water, she had to find some water to drink.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wear a skirt or high-heeled shoes today. Knowing that she had to be busy, she put on a suit that was convenient for her to walk around and a woollen coat.


    Otherwise, she would be more miserable if she had a ragged skirt, ten centimeter high heels and no money in her pocket.


    She remembered that someone took the red envelope to Liang Huiyi. She picked it up and put it in her back pocket. Now she thought about it and quickly took it out. Sure enough, the red envelope was still there. She took it out and had a look. It was estimated that the red envelope was tens of thousands of yuan. Fortunately, it didn''t fall off along the way just now.


    She held on to the money tightly. Now that she was holding so much money in her hand, she would be robbed. She thought about it. She folded the red envelope and put it in her underwear in front of her. She put two on one side and patted it. That is to say, her chest was bigger than before. No one would doubt that it was all money.


    Although she has been very unlucky, but also can be regarded as the road of heaven and no one, with money, want to go back to the city, want treatment, no problem.


    After walking along the dirt road for a while, she found a well beside the road. She was a little happy and walked slowly. Although her hand was very painful, she took a little water and had a drink carefully.


    The water is very clean, clear to the bottom, and there are several swimming fish in the well.


    After a few drinks, the throat was better, but it was still like being cut by a saw.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    Suddenly, not far away, a man who was farming in the field called out, which frightened mu angqi. She turned around in a hurry.


    Open your mouth: "I... ah..."


    Only a mouth found that it couldn''t make a sound, even a loud scream, only a hoarse voice overflowed, and the voice was very small.


    She didn''t care about the injury on her hand and covered her throat.


    "Ah..."


    She shouted a few times at the top of her voice, but every time it was a very hoarse, small, almost negligible voice coming out of her mouth.


    What''s going on? Why can''t she speak? Did her vocal cords be damaged in the fire just now?


    The man saw her standing here with a dirty body, came over with a hoe and looked at her warily.


    "Who are you? It''s so dirty. Is it a beggar? This is the well at home. Don''t come here and dirty it


    Mu anxiously waved her hand: "ah ~"


    But she couldn''t speak, she could only make a series of strange noises.


    The man looked at her and frowned: "it turns out that she is still dumb! Why are there so many blisters on your face? It''s really ugly, dumb and ugly. You can''t have any disease. Then you should go quickly and don''t stay here, so as not to infect me. "


    Mu angqi waved her hand again to explain, but the man was already impatient.


    "Go away, or I''ll beat you, you dead beggar!"


    Mu angqi knew that she was ugly, dirty, tattered and full of blisters. It must be ugly and annoying.


    Just now she felt that God had a little pity for her, but now she felt that what about money? She couldn''t even say anything. Later, if she went to take a bus, others would be afraid when they saw her like this. If she had ulterior motives, she might take her money away.


    She took a deep breath, and the man saw that she was not leaving, and waved his hoe to her impatiently.


    "Not yet!"


    Mu Anxi waved her hand and said that she would leave immediately. The man was staring at her, and he would stare at her all the time if she didn''t go.


    She''s in a mess. What''s going on?


    There was a blast of thunder in the sky, followed by a torrential rain.


    Rain hit her all over the body is injured, the pain of her whole body shaking more than.


    There was no car on the road, and she didn''t know how long she had walked in the heavy rain. One foot deep and one foot shallow. The road was full of mud.


    In the past, she didn''t bite her teeth and live a hard life, but now she is protected by Leng Lingtian. If anything happens, he will come like a God, which gives her a sense of dependence.


    But now, the God who would appear often didn''t arrive in time, so she couldn''t stand it.


    The pain all over had become numb, and the cold rain hit her and hit her heart.


    I feel dizzy and I can''t exert myself. I really want to sleep like this.


    After her eyes narrowed, she almost fell down, and her body stumbled back a step, but the reality told her that she couldn''t sleep or fall down. She had to keep moving forward and walk to the highway to have the possibility of survival.


    She clenched her teeth, glared at her eyes and went on.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Anyway, I''ve been walking there by myself, and finally I''ve come to the main road.


    Seeing the traffic coming and going, the rain blurred her vision like a broken bead. She felt cold and hot all over, and the tingling on her face became more and more obvious.


    Just now in the reflection of the well, she saw her face, a bloody face, a very terrible face.


    She is like a small grass floating in the sea, floating with the wind and waves, and may be scattered by the waves at any time.


    She stood like a ghost, waving to the traffic.


    As long as there is a car that can take her, she will give her money and take her to the hospital.


    But there were so many vehicles coming and going, but none of them stopped on their own initiative. What''s more, when they passed her, they sped up and splashed all over her.


    But she, finally cannot support, falls to sit on the ground.


    The line of sight became blurred. It seemed that I saw a car, or a white car, and stopped. A man in white, like a god of heaven, was clean without a trace of dust, and came to her.


    It''s like calling her, girl?


    God finally felt that she was too poor, and finally could not help coming down to save her?


    She narrowed her eyes, saw a familiar face, suddenly widened her eyes, opened her lips, and cried out silently.


    "Bai Junchen..."


    Then the total darkness enveloped her.

 Chapter 866

    A city hospital.


    A large family gathered in the hospital ward.


    Liang Huiyi is very sad and happy in one day. She has been in another ward of the hospital.


    The rest, however, gathered outside Mu''s ward.


    After the doctor gave first aid, he told them that Mu Anqi was ok, but she was hit in the brain and needed to be kept in hospital for observation. The rest were normal.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, everyone was relieved.


    Qibao said: "I was scared to death just now. I thought my sister would be disfigured. Fortunately, it''s ok..."


    Lin guomile looks at her and Qibao looks at her.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I mean, fortunately, my sister didn''t get burned..."


    Milo and Lin Guoguo look at each other. Yes, the fire was so fierce just now. Mu Anqi was locked in it and burned, but there was no burn. This is too strange.


    But maybe she was lucky and hid, so there was no burn.


    This is what they both thought in their hearts and did not say it.


    Mu Anqi soon woke up, and Mu Xiaoqi was here today. He saw Mu Anqi wake up and ran to her.


    "Mommy, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Xiaoqi worried, a pair of big black eyes staring at Mu Anqi, for fear that she will have any problems.


    Mu angqi''s indifferent eyes, seems a little distant, she looked at Mu Xiaoqi, raised her hand to press the temple.


    "OK!"


    Mu Xiaoqi saw that her expression was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it, so she thought it might be that she had just experienced a fire and was not very comfortable.


    Leng Lingtian has also come over: "the doctor said you have no major event, but you have been bumped. You need to stay in the hospital for observation. Do you have a headache?"


    Mu angqi nodded: "Well!"


    "Then lie down a little longer!"


    Mu Anqi lay down according to the words, and Qibao and mile came too.


    Qibao said, "sister, what happened in there just now? How could a fire suddenly break out? "


    "I don''t know. When I react, I have fainted," she said


    Lin Guoguo looked at mile: "angel, have a good rest, we won''t disturb you more."


    "Well!"


    Qibao, mile and Linguo came out of the ward.


    Qibao tilted his head: "how do I feel strange? Do you feel that way? "


    Mileway squinted and looked at the distance.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Guoguo also said: "I feel Angie has changed. She is very indifferent to us, and she is the same to Xiaoqi..."


    Seven treasures a clap hands: "is it because hit brain, have sequela?"


    Lin Guoguo and mile shook their heads. They didn''t know what was going on. After a few words, they couldn''t think of a reason, so they simply didn''t say it.


    Mu Xiaoqi was taken away by the domestic servants first. After all, this is a hospital, and he would be bored if he stayed for a long time as a child.


    Leng Lingtian stayed and guarded.


    Mu angqi didn''t sleep, but lay there quietly.


    Lengling tiannen moved a chair and sat down.


    He looked down at her and said, "when you go to get the clothes, do you see any strange people?"


    Mu angqi shook her head: "no, just me."


    "What about the fire?"


    As if in memory, Mu Anqi said: "I don''t know, that is, it''s on fire for no reason. I went to pat the door and found that the door was locked and couldn''t be opened..."


    Leng Lingtian looked at her: "can you roughly estimate how long the fire took?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, I was so anxious that who would pay attention to these things."


    She said, looked up: "what''s the matter, why do you suddenly ask?"


    Leng Lingtian shook his head: "it''s OK. I just think it''s strange, but fortunately you''re OK."


    Mu angqi raised her hand and pressed her temple.


    "I''m a little dizzy."


    "Then you rest..." the voice falls, he suddenly pupil a shrink, stretch out a hand to hold her palm.


    Mu angqi was surprised when he suddenly held his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leng Lingtian said faintly, "why didn''t I find such a scar on your hand before?"


    Mu angqi''s eyes twinkle, like some guilty.


    "Oh, it''s normal to see such a small scar."


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "Oh, yes, you have a rest. I''ll go there and deal with some things."


    "Well, good!"


    Leng Lingtian stood up, went to the tea table and picked up the computer.


    Mu angqi lay there, his eyes swept around lenglingtian, and finally moved away.


    Her body seemed to be baked by a hot and blazing flame. Her whole portrait was thrown into such a space. All around it were higher and higher flames, dancing like snakes and winding towards her.


    As like as two peas in the flames, she saw a woman who was exactly the same as her, standing opposite to her, and smiling at her in a strange way.


    "Ah ~"


    There was a hoarse voice in his throat. He retreated in his throat without making a sound.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, eyes are a picturesque man, dark eyes are looking at her.


    She opened her mouth and made no sound.


    "Awake?"


    She quickly reflected that she couldn''t make a sound or speak. Even if she opened her mouth, she could only make a sound similar to ah ah. She became a mute.


    Looking around, she found that this was the ward of the hospital, and she was sitting on the hospital bed with bandages on her hands, face and other injured places.


    She knows the man in front of her. He is Bai Junchen!


    It''s a pity that she can''t speak now, her face is beyond recognition, her hands are all scalded, and she can''t write. He certainly didn''t recognize her. Sure enough, Bai Junchen''s next words proved that.


    "I don''t know who you are. You don''t have an ID card or a mobile phone. The doctor said that your vocal cords are damaged and you can''t speak for the time being. There are burns on your hands and face to varying degrees, and it will take some time to recover. But the doctor said that you can rest assured that those injuries are not very serious, and they won''t be cured soon, and there won''t be too many scars on your face and hands, It is estimated that there will be some, but now cosmetic surgery is so developed that a little scar can be easily removed. "


    He saw mu angqi drooping eyes, guess she must be very sad.


    The voice that talks to her also becomes more gentle.


    "Because you can''t say or write for the time being, and I can''t inform your family that these hospitalization expenses are also taken from you. When the doctor gave you a physical examination, he took tens of thousands of yuan out of your underwear. I paid you part of the hospitalization expenses, and the rest was put under your pillow."


    Mu angqi nodded and said, "thank you."


    She suddenly remembered that she couldn''t contact Leng Lingtian and didn''t know how to explain it clearly. She just wanted to tell Bai Junchen how to do it. Suddenly, she looked up and saw the news on TV. She was shocked.


    "Here''s a piece of news. A fire broke out in XX Hotel, the largest hotel in the city, at noon today. The cause of the fire is unknown for the time being..."

 Chapter 867

    She can''t hear a word in the news any more. She stares at the TV screen in shock and terror.


    Because she saw that as like as two peas, she was walking out of the hotel and an ambulance, but it was not her. Who was it?


    What she can be sure is that there was a fire at that time, and she was knocked unconscious. Then she woke up and went to the wilderness. She walked a long way and finally came out. When she got to the main road, she was rescued by Bai Junchen, who was just passing by.


    She was as like as two peas, and she was scared by cold Lingtian. She was scared.


    Who is the person that Leng Lingtian is holding and why does it look so similar to her?


    What a shock, what a horror!


    At the moment, her whole face is only left with a pair of eyes. Otherwise, her shocked and scared look will be seen by Bai Junchen.


    Bai Junchen see her staring at the TV screen, think of her body is also burned by fire, think she may be thinking of something.


    He raised his hand to his mouth and coughed gently: "such accidents often occur, but fortunately there are no casualties."


    Mu angqi stared at the screen for a while, suddenly very anxious, also very nervous and excited, she suddenly want to rush forward, to get out of bed, Bai Junchen see her so, quickly hold her.


    "What do you want to do? What''s the matter with you? "


    Mu Anxi excitedly pointed to the TV, pointed to himself, opened his mouth, and made a sound.


    Bai Junchen see her so excited, strong support her.


    "What do you want to say? You want to tell me that you''re on fire just like on TV, aren''t you? Don''t be too excited, the doctor said. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, your voice will be good, and your injuries will also be good. Your burns are not very serious. "


    Mu Anqi shook her head: "uh huh..."


    Because she was so worried, she had tears in her eyes and almost fell down.


    She couldn''t pronounce any other syllables except ah ah, that is, Mm-hmm.


    It can be seen that she is very excited and anxious, and she is trying her best to make a sound.


    Bai Junchen inexplicably has a strange feeling that the woman in front of him is very familiar?


    He hugged her: "Shh! Don''t cry. If you have a wound on your face, you can''t cry. It will be inflamed, and it will leave a scar. It won''t look good. "


    "I know you are worried and excited now, but don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person, and there are no bad people here. Calm down and don''t think about anything. Treat well first. When your throat can speak, tell me who you are and where your home is. I''ll help you contact your family, okay?"


    Mu angqi is so excited because she saw Leng Lingtian''s arms with her own eyes, holding a woman who looks very similar to her. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would not think it was true.


    But it just happened.


    Why does a woman who looks like her appear in front of Leng Lingtian? She really wanted to know what happened and what was the purpose of that woman?


    Thinking carefully, she felt that it was a conspiracy. Some people specially arranged any fire.


    She was also abandoned in a place where she didn''t know where. If it wasn''t for her gritting her teeth and insisting, she walked to the main road in the heavy rain. If it wasn''t for her, then she happened to meet Bai Junchen, who was passing by. She really couldn''t continue to think about what would happen next.


    Otherwise, why did she hurt her face, palm, and even vocal cords in varying degrees?


    None of these places can prove that she is herself. This shows that the other party is intentional. She can''t speak, write or prove that she is mu Anqi, and her fake can continue to stay with lenglingtian.


    Does she want to replace her?


    Oh, my God! How could there be anyone in the world who looks so similar to her?


    The more mu angqi thought, the more she felt afraid, and the more she thought, the more she felt terrible.


    But despite her fear and horror, she gradually calmed down.


    Bai Junchen is right. She can''t be excited or cry. That will only make the wound infected, and she will recover more slowly. She should quietly cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, recover as soon as possible, and then drive the fake away from lenglingtian!


    Bai Junchen see her gradually quiet down, also slowly let her go.


    He looked at her with white bandages all over her face and sighed.


    "I know you have a lot to say now, and I wonder why you have become like this. But don''t be nervous. When you can speak and write, you can tell me, and I will help you."


    A woman is injured all over her body and her clothes are burned to rags. This is not a normal phenomenon. There must be some reason. But it is not convenient to say that she is like this now.


    He is thinking so, seven treasures also push a door to come in.


    "Brother, you said you found a woman with burns all over her body on the way..."


    When Qibao saw Mu Anqi with white bandages all over her head and only one pair of eyes left, she was stunned and stood there, pointing at her.


    "This..."


    Mu Anqi also feels very kind when she sees Qibao. Although she can''t speak or write now, Qibao is a familiar and even kind person. She is naturally happy to see her.


    The seven treasures smacked their tongue: "how do I feel like I''ve crossed, ran into ancient Egypt and saw a living mummy?"


    Bai Junchen laughs as soon as the words come out. Mu Anqi only feels a row of black lines on her head.


    To say, mu angqi also felt that today is really through, and now all feel that everything is not true, but the pain of those wounds on her body tells her that all this is not a dream, it is true!


    Bai Junchen chuckled: "you girl..."


    Qibao approached and stared at Mu Anqi''s face for a while.


    "No, how serious is it to make it look like a mummy?"


    Bai Junchen couldn''t help it: "seven treasures ~"


    "What''s the matter? Brother


    Bai Junchen helped his forehead: "have you considered the feelings of others when you get so close and say so in front of others?"


    Mu angqi didn''t feel much uncomfortable. Even Qibao was staring at her. She was also staring at Qibao. She was a little excited, her eyes were burning, and her eyes were blinking.


    Seven treasures stare at to see for a long time: "this pair of eyes is still pretty good-looking, eyelashes are also quite long."


    She said, standing up straight, hands in front of the chest, touching the chin, a meditation.


    "But your eyes are a little strange. I''m a woman, too. Why do you stare at me with such fiery and excited eyes? I''ve got goose bumps all over my body. I''m not a faggot! "


    Mu Anqi


    Qibao: "and how do I feel that these eyes are so familiar? It seems that I have seen them somewhere. They are really familiar, but I can''t remember..."


    Mu Anqi nodded excitedly, ah ah, shouted again, and Qibao sighed.


    "It''s a pity that I''m still dumb. I still have injuries on my face. I don''t know if I will leave scars..."


    Mu Anqi


    Spit three liters of blood!

 Chapter 868

    Qibao looked at her for a while. When she saw that her hands were still bandaged, she sighed.


    "I can''t speak. Now I can''t write with my hand hurt. How can I communicate with people?"


    Bai Junchen is really afraid that Mu Anqi will be angry with Qibao, so he can''t help but open his mouth.


    "Qibao, she''s not dumb. She can''t speak because she was hurt by the smoke in the fire. The wound on her hand is just skin injury. It will be better in a few days."


    Qibao nodded: "Oh, that''s right."


    Bai Junchen was afraid that she would say something sharp to stimulate people.


    "Go and see your mother-in-law to be. Don''t scare people any more."


    Qibao waved his hand: "there are many people in her ward."


    As soon as Mu Anqi heard that they were talking about Liang Huiyi, she was worried. Not long after the fire, she didn''t know what happened. She was worried, but she couldn''t say anything, so she had to worry.


    Fortunately, Qibao then said, "besides, she''s OK. It''s because she''s too excited and stimulated that her blood pressure soars. The doctors say it''s OK."


    Mu angqi''s heart, also with seven treasure words and put back.


    Qibao turns to Mu Anqi and looks at her.


    "Although you can''t see your face, I feel that you should be bigger than me. Then I''ll call you elder sister. Is that ok?"


    Mu Anqi nodded and was very happy at the sight of Qibao.


    "Brother, you see, she agrees that I call her sister, so she doesn''t hate me!"


    Mu angqi nodded again, and Qibao asked her.


    "Do you like me?" Mu angqi nodded, her eyes still shining.


    Qibao was also very happy, but his face changed immediately.


    "But I don''t like to make a foundation. We can only simply like it. I have a sweetheart, too."


    Mu An Qi te Han, can''t help but roll a big white eye, seven treasures were amused by her.


    "Hey, I know. I''m just kidding you."


    Seven treasures stare at her to see after a while, again way: "let me guess, you are where person."


    "City a?"


    Qibao is just a random guess. As soon as she finished, Mu Anqi nodded.


    "Hey! That''s true. If you can talk, I think we''ll be able to talk. "


    Mu angqi lowered her eyes and looked sad.


    Qibao sighed: "don''t worry too much. The doctor said that you will be better in a few days. You can endure for a few days. When the vocal cords and hand injuries are all better, you can communicate with me."


    Mu angqi nodded, thinking that it could only be like this.


    Bai Junchen said: "well, Qibao, people are injured and need to rest. Well, you say that when you come here, you ask about things. How can people rest?"


    Mu angqi quickly waved her hand, and Qibao understood it.


    "Oh, brother, you see she has no opinion. What are you doing here in a hurry?"


    Mu Anqi nodded, indicating that she really had no opinion.


    "Sister, do you think I''m cute, so you like to chat with me?"


    Mu Anqi nodded again, Qibao smiled, picked one eyebrow and looked sad.


    "See, my little sister just likes me and I''m here to chat with her."


    At this point, she frowned.


    "I found my sister a little strange today."


    Mu Anqi naturally understood who the sister in Qibao''s mouth was. Of course she was strange. She was not true at all. She was a fake!


    Think about it, she is angry, the wound on her face can not stop some pain.


    According to the current situation, she really wants to hurry up, and then ask the fake face to face why she should impersonate her!


    Bai Junchen way: "how strange method?"


    Qibao thought and shook his head: "I don''t know. I also feel it. Not only do I feel it, but also sister mile and sister Guoguo. Hey, I also know whether it''s because my sister''s head was hit. I feel very alienated, and I''m also very strange to Xiaoqi."


    Bai Junchen said: "maybe it''s the sequela after being hit in the head, or you think it''s her soul that has been changed?"


    Qibao''s eyes suddenly widened: "yes, that''s how it feels. People are still the same person, and the soul living in this body seems not to be her anymore."


    Bai Junchen frowned: "if this is the case, it will be a big trouble. It seems that Mu Anqi''s brain is not light this time."


    Qibao sighed: "yes, what are these things..."


    At the moment, sitting on the bed, listening to the brother and sister chatting, mu angqi is also very heavy.


    She didn''t know what the fake wanted to do and whether it would hurt the people around her.


    It''s no problem for her to rest here for a few days just because she wants to get close to lenglingtian, but if she wants to harm these people around her, she can''t stay for a moment.


    When she thought of this, she was worried. When people were nervous, those scalded wounds would sting faintly. The pain made her sweat dripping, and it was even more vicious circle.


    Wrapped by bandages and gauze layer after layer, mu angqi''s face is only left with a pair of eyes, so her expression at the moment, others can''t see, at most can see her eyes.


    At the same time, lenglingtian on the other side continues to work, mu angqi lying in bed with her eyes closed.


    Liang Huiyi and Ximen long push the door in. Liang Huiyi rushes to her anxiously.


    "Angie, my daughter, are you okay?"


    Liang Huiyi is a little better, and she can''t wait to come to see mu angqi. Simon long has no choice, and he is also worried about Mu angqi, so she comes to Mu angqi''s ward with her.


    Mu Anqi opened her eyes. When she saw Liang Huiyi and Ximen long, there was a flash of shock, then a flash of anger, but all of these soon passed away, and then a light look.


    "It''s OK, I''m fine!"


    Liang Huiyi and Ximen long naturally didn''t pay so much attention, but Leng Lingtian saw the light in her eyes just now.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes became more and more unfathomable, and his brow slightly frowned.


    Liang Huiyi sits down and reaches out to hold Mu Anqi''s hand. Mu Anqi instinctively wants to shrink away, but in the end, she doesn''t have it. But before she droops her eyes, a touch of disgust flashed through her eyes. However, because she droops her eyes, she is not noticed by Liang Huiyi, except for being watched by Leng Lingtian.


    Liang Huiyi said: "Angie, I was scared to death just now. How could it be so good that there would be a fire in it? Are you playing with something, causing a fire, or something else? "


    "I didn''t, I don''t know..."


    Liang Huiyi was full of fear and worry.


    "Fortunately, you''re OK. If anything happens to you... Ah! There''s no news about the peace. I really can''t watch you happen any more. I hope God bless me, don''t let this kind of bad accident happen to my family again! "


    Simon long patted her on the shoulder: "no, don''t worry!"


    When Liang Huiyi thought of Mu Anning, she just wiped her tears: "ah! I don''t know what happened to Anning... "

 Chapter 869

    Liang Huiyi stayed in the ward for a while. She kept on saying that she wanted Mu Anqi to have a good rest and hit her head. This should not be underestimated. She must stay in the hospital for observation for a few days.


    Mu Anqi nodded to her without objection.


    Simon long also said: "angel, you should remember to tell your father everything. Your father is responsible for everything."


    "All right, Dad!"


    Her father made all three of them stay.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes flashed a light with unknown meaning, but it soon disappeared, just like never before.


    Simon long and Liang Huiyi stay for a while, look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the joy and moved slowly.


    Liang Huiyi pushed Ximen long: "ah long, angel, she called you dad. She didn''t say a word at the wedding just now. I don''t want to call you now..."


    When Liang Huiyi said this, she couldn''t help wiping her tears. Ximen dragon''s eyes were red, too. She wiped her tears for Liang Huiyi and said.


    "Oh, it''s a good thing. It''s worth being happy. Why are you crying again?"


    Liang Huiyi nodded: "yes, yes, it''s something to be happy about!"


    Ximen long holds Mu Anqi in one hand and Liang Huiyi in the other. Mu Anqi is embarrassed. As soon as she looks up, she just looks at Leng Lingtian and her eyes are opposite. Mu Anqi''s heart is tight. Leng Lingtian''s deep eyes are full of frightening light.


    How terrible, like a fierce beast, staring at you in the eyes, all over the hair are up.


    Simon long held the hands of his mother and daughter: "in the future, you two babies should be well. Don''t have any more accidents. Well, our family is well. I will find Anning as soon as possible. He... Since he is Huiyi''s son, he is also my son!"


    When Liang Huiyi thought of Mu Anning again, she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Simon long sighed: "Huiyi, this is..."


    Leng Lingtian walked out of the ward and called while walking.


    "Dan, where are you? Oh, yeah, all right, I''ll be right here! "


    Security room.


    Deng an pointed to one of the screens: "Mr. Leng, look!"


    On the screen, a tall man was wearing a black cap and a mask, so his face could not be seen. He was wearing a hotel cleaner''s uniform and was pushing a car, which was also the car used by the cleaner.


    He has been hanging his head, for fear of being seen, went to the back door of the corridor, pushed the car in, this is outside their lounge.


    Not long after the man went in, he hurried out and pushed the car.


    Duncan pauses the screen: "that''s him! There''s a problem! Because during this time, he was close to the back door of the lounge, and soon after he left, we heard a fire in the lounge. "


    Leng Lingtian stares at the screen tightly: "enlarge the picture!"


    After zooming in, the man''s face can''t be seen more clearly, because the key parts are completely covered by him. Moreover, for a period of time, the closed-circuit video has been interfered and can''t be seen at all.


    As for who interfered, it was the masked hero!


    It is estimated that even if some directions are covered, they are afraid to see clearly, so they will start to move the cameras.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes are full of poison. He stares at the man on the screen. He suddenly has a terrible idea in his mind. In the cart he is pushing, it is likely that what he is pushing is not garbage, but a person!


    A person, then who is that person?


    For a moment and a half, he could not confirm something, but the vague uneasiness was so clear.


    Especially in the heart, it seems that there is a piece missing, and the cold wind is blowing there.


    The back of his hand was full of blue tendons, and his fist was clenched tightly. Although Leng Lingtian was still cold and didn''t speak any more, Deng an felt the suffocating feeling deeply, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    In fact, Deng an''s heart is also a little puzzled. Mu Anqi is safe, and we don''t have much loss. According to reason, Leng Lingtian should not be so angry.


    He was thinking, what''s the problem?


    After a while, the cold weather seemed to ease down.


    "Did the CCTV at the door catch him?"


    Deng an hung his head, a little scared, a little embarrassed.


    "No! This is the only one where he was photographed. There was no picture on CCTV before and after he came in, so he should have done something... "


    Just relaxed atmosphere, but also because of Deng an''s words and completely break, that kind of depressed people want to crazy suffocation, let all the people present hold their breath.


    Leng Lingtian stares at the figure on the screen. His eyes are eager to burn a hole in each other''s face.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly turned around, like a predator, with a suppressed roar in his throat.


    "The closed-circuit television of the hotel has been tampered with, so can those outside and those outside be moved at the same time?"


    Deng an felt a strong sense of oppression coming to him like a typhoon, and he could not move at all.


    At the moment, the hairs of sweat stand upright, and the cold sweat can''t help pouring out.


    "I''ll transfer it right away!"


    Deng an wanted to leave here quickly. He was afraid that if he continued to stay, he would suffocate.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He turned around again, cold Lingtian road.


    "This matter, careful point, secretly investigate, don''t beat the grass to frighten the snake!"


    "Well, I see!"


    When Leng Lingtian comes out of the security monitoring room, some pictures will automatically appear in his mind. There is a woman in the man''s cart. The woman is unconscious, but who is the woman?


    When he unconsciously returned to Mu angqi''s ward, his thoughtful expression did not converge, and he was still worried.


    "Ling Tian!"


    As like as two peas, Mu Anqi looked at her face as if she were the same as her. Suddenly, a woman in front of her eyes was very strange, but she had an illusion similar to Mu Anqi''s.


    The brain thinks so, the facial expression also has some trance.


    "Ling Tian, what''s the matter with you?"


    He restrained his mind and spoke faintly.


    "Nothing!"


    Mu angqi reached out to hold him. His body was a little stiff, and he didn''t like being touched by her. It was her, and she had the same face. Why was it so strange?


    The scar on the back of her hand, the attitude towards her parents just now, and the sound of "Dad" to Simon long, all combined together, made Leng Lingtian almost collapse.


    Is she really not her?


    Mu Anqi looked at him closely. It was a cold face. It was handsome and attractive. It had no dead end. It was true that any woman would be fascinated by this face. She was a woman, naturally no exception.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and was obsessed. When she stared at the red lip, her heart felt a little hot and her heart beat faster. A voice in her heart was bewitching her. Kiss her, kiss her quickly.


    Then, she moved forward out of control.


    Leng Lingtian stares at the face that is getting closer and closer, so familiar, but feels strange, and his eyes are deeper and deeper. When the soft red lips are about to kiss him, he suddenly pushes her away.

 Chapter 870

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mu angqi did not expect that Leng Lingtian would suddenly push her away.


    She always thought that as long as she took the initiative, he would not refuse, but the reality is


    Her mind is full of twists and turns, all kinds of ideas emerge, but on her face, she looks very hurt, as if she was abandoned by her beloved.


    She was shocked, sad and tearful.


    "Lingtian, who else can I be? I''m angel, your wife!"


    Leng Lingtian stared at the woman in front of him. This face was indeed Mu Anqi''s, and her tearful eyes made his heart soft.


    But the inner feeling of not being clear and not knowing the way still exists.


    He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows: "sorry, there have been too many things recently, and his mind is a little confused!"


    Muangela took his arm and nodded.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back to the company to help you, so I can share some for you!"


    This sentence makes the originally calm cold days again like being bombed by a bomb. The mind is buzzing and the alarm bell is ringing, but the face is still calm.


    Mu angqi said that she didn''t want to go back to the company. She had a dream since she was a child. She wanted to design her own clothes and jewelry. In the future, she would let her good friends wear the clothes she designed and the jewelry she designed for a show. But now, she said that she would go back to the company to help.


    If she didn''t as like as two peas in Mu Anqi''s face, he would push her away.


    Leng Lingtian''s heart has been turned over, but he has to pretend to be calm on the surface.


    "Do you really want to go back to the company and help me? Don''t you always want to do your career well? "


    Mu angqi droops her eyes, which is a good way to cover up her guilty eyes.


    "You and I have children, do we still share each other? Yours is mine, and mine is yours. "


    Hearing this sentence, Leng Lingtian is not only not half touched, on the contrary, his heart is full of irony.


    Because in the past, mu angqi would not have said such a thing to him on such matters.


    And he was more sure that the woman in front of him just had a face similar to Mu Anqi.


    Inner tension, worry, really where mu angqi is, but he has to pretend that nothing has happened.


    In fact, the cold weather is also very painful.


    But mu Anqi leans to him and wants to lean into his arms.


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes see that she has to rely on it, and a sense of dislike comes out of her heart, which pushes her away out of instinct.


    Mu angqi looked up in doubt: "Lingtian..."


    Leng Lingtian said, "you''d better go back to bed and have a good rest. Just now Liu Li called me and said that the company has something urgent to deal with. I have to go back to the company immediately."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Unexpectedly, Leng Lingtian lied with a calm face and no blush at all.


    "Well, you''d better cooperate with the doctor and have more rest!"


    Mu angqi looked disappointed: "OK, then you go!"


    After he helped her back to bed and sat down, he stretched out his hand to smooth her messy broken hair, but when his finger touched her face, he took it back.


    This series of actions are seen in the eyes of Mu Anqi, the fundus of his eyes flashed quickly, but it was only a flash, so fast that others could not notice.


    Leng Lingtian takes back her fingertips and looks as usual. She still helps her cover the quilt.


    No matter what happened, the woman always wore the same face as Mu Anqi. Therefore, he hated and resisted, but he couldn''t help but want to care about it.


    Naturally, Liu Li didn''t call him, and naturally he would not return to the company. Instead, he wanted to find out as soon as possible whether the man had taken a person away before he left the hotel, and that person is really likely to be the real one


    Leng Lingtian shook his head. Things really become very complicated. If Mu Anqi is not real Mu Anqi, why does this fake look so like her?


    Where is it really now?


    He was absorbed in his thoughts when suddenly a man with bandages all over his face and unable to distinguish between men and women hit him. Out of instinct, he stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, mu angqi suddenly raised her head. When she did see the yearning face in her eyes, she looked at him with complex eyes. She had too many words in her heart to tell him, but she couldn''t say it, couldn''t make a sound.


    She could do nothing but stare at him with complicated eyes.


    Leng Lingtian''s heart didn''t know why. Suddenly, it was very painful. His pupils shrank, like someone with a blunt instrument hitting his heart.


    He looked at that pair of eyes full of crystal clear, inexplicably feel familiar, these eyes, seems to have seen where?


    He was about to search for such a pair of eyes in his memory when Deng an''s phone call came.


    The abrupt bell let Leng Lingtian come back and let Mu Anqi go.


    Take out your cell phone and answer it.


    "Mr. Leng! It''s a bit strange. Please come and have a look at it! "


    "OK, I''ll be right here!"


    He hung up the phone and was about to turn around when he remembered that he had just bumped into a man and stopped.


    Mu Anqi was still standing there, like a helpless child. Her face was wrapped in bandages. She couldn''t see anything except her eyes, but her eyes were so hard to open.


    Leng Lingtian stared at her eyes for a moment: "you..."


    What he wanted to ask was, who are you? Why do I think you are very familiar with her? But when the words came to my mouth, he felt very abrupt. So he just took a deep look at her and left.


    Mu angqi stood in the same place, watching the tall figure gradually leave, the viscera like something to move the same, deep pain.


    Ling Tian, it''s me. I''m angel. Don''t you see that I''m here?


    I am the real angel. The one around you is fake and a fake!


    Unfortunately, she can''t make a sound, her face is still like this, and her hand is injured. How can she prove that she is the real mu angqi?


    Even if she can speak, even if she can write, I''m afraid no one will believe that she is mu angqi!


    Tears condense in her eyes. She wants to cry and vent her grievances in these days through tears. But Bai Junchen''s words come back to her mind.


    Can''t cry, a cry may infect the wound, there may be scars, she must be strong, to recover as soon as possible, so that she can stand in front of the cold Lingtian, hand to tear the fake!


    Deeply inhaled as like as two peas, she was about to return to the ward, and suddenly saw a woman in front of her, with a face almost identical to her. She was walking towards her with a dignified look. Her hand was sweating when she was on the way.


    Did she recognize her and know that she was the real mu angqi?


    It''s hard to argue that she''s hurt now and looks like this again.


    Just when she was nervous and didn''t know what to do, the man ignored her and walked by her.

 Chapter 871

    She was also wearing a cap, obviously not wanting to be noticed.


    The reason why mu angqi saw it was because the face was so familiar and shocked her.


    When she passed by her, the inexplicable sense of familiarity made her return to her mother''s womb and closely depend on that person. What''s the matter?


    She turned abruptly, but the man had disappeared.


    Clearly see that face, she should feel more afraid, angry just right.


    She should not say a word, to tear up the false mask, but just now she was not as angry as she imagined, on the contrary, she also felt similar and kind?


    Are you crazy?


    She hit her head hard. As soon as she started, there was a stabbing pain in her palm. She forgot that her hand was still hurt!


    She turned around, ready to return to the ward, Bai Junchen smilingly came.


    "I''m going to the ward to see you, but I don''t want you to come out first. What''s the matter? Do you think the ward is stuffy? "


    She can''t talk, she can only keep her head down.


    Bai Junchen stared at her for a while with soft eyes.


    "It''s OK. I don''t mean to blame you, but I don''t care about you. Well, now that you''ve met me, come back to the ward with me. I''ll buy you porridge. "


    She nodded.


    Deng an shows Leng Lingtian the copied video. Leng Lingtian stares at the man on the screen. He holds a person in his arms and throws the person into the car.


    Although I can''t see who that person is, I''m sure it''s a woman, and that dress is what mu angqi wore that day!


    Is that woman really Mu Anqi?


    When he realized this, his heart beat fast, and his palm held more tightly.


    Deng an explained to one side: "because the video is fuzzy, even if we zoom in, we can''t see their looks clearly, but if I''m not wrong, the clothes that the woman wears in the video are very similar to those that she wears at her wedding..."


    Leng Lingtian takes a deep breath and presses his eyebrows. The air pressure is so low that people can''t breathe.


    I don''t know. After a long time, I heard him spit out a word.


    "Yes


    Deng an''s face changed greatly. Even he was aware of something. He already had an idea in his heart. His words were stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say it.


    It took him a long time to digest what was like thunder.


    Moved lips: "Leng Zong... That..."


    Leng Lingtian''s expression is so secretive that no one can guess what he is feeling at the moment. Besides the lower and lower air pressure and the inexplicable and shivering atmosphere, there is no other expression on his face.


    After a while, he said: "don''t beat grass to scare snake!"


    If, as they expected, the mu angqi around him is not real, then the real mu angqi is abducted by the person in the video. The real mu angqi is in danger now. He knows that if they look for it wantonly and tear their faces with the fake, then the real mu angqi is likely to be in danger.


    Before they find it, they must be calm. On the one hand, they should find it secretly, and on the other hand, they should pretend that there is nothing and continue to play with her.


    The thought that mu angqi is now in a very dangerous situation, and he is surrounded by a time bomb, cold days can not stop headache, but also worried about the safety of Mu angqi.


    Deng nodded: "yes! But Mr. Leng, according to the current situation, maybe the one next to you is the person behind the scenes who sent people to attack us before, or she is the person behind the scenes


    "Well, I know!"


    "Are we really not going to deal with her now?"


    "Yes, Angie is probably in their hands. We can''t act rashly in case she is in danger!"


    Because they don''t know where the real mu angqi is now and whether there will be any danger, Leng Lingtian has to be careful for fear that they will disturb each other.


    Even Leng Lingtian couldn''t figure out what was going on, what was the fake, and what was her purpose.


    Two days later, the fake muangqi had recovered and discharged from the hospital, while the real muangqi was still in the hospital because she was burned by the fire everywhere.


    Her voice was gradually able to say something, but her voice was like that old woman of 80 or 90 years old. It was hoarse and ugly. It seemed that there was something stuck in her throat, which made it particularly difficult for her to make a sound.


    Because Bai Junchen has to be busy, she needs more seven treasures to accompany her in the hospital.


    Over the past few days, Mu Anqi also deeply felt the love from the two brothers and sisters for a ''stranger''.


    If it wasn''t for a real well intentioned person, how could it be so kind and caring to a stranger?


    Qibao bought porridge and fruit, moved a chair to sit beside her.


    "Sister, have you felt better recently?"


    "Good... Much more..."


    She opened her mouth and said three words. Although her voice was hard to hear, Qibao was still very happy.


    "You can talk!"


    Mu angqi nodded: "seven treasures..."


    Seven treasures hear her call own name, appear more happy.


    "Sister, you can still call me by my name!"


    Mu Anqi nodded. If the wound on her face hadn''t healed and she was still bandaged, Qibao would be able to see that her face was smiling at the moment.


    "Sister, can you tell me your name, where you live and what family members you have? Or tell me your family''s phone number, so I can contact them for you. "


    Mu Anqi Lengleng looked at seven treasures, some sad eyes.


    Seven treasures see she doesn''t speak, realize that maybe she has something to hide, or she has no relatives at all, is an orphan?


    Thinking of this, Qibao not only didn''t dislike her, but also felt that she was very pitiful and sympathized with her.


    "It''s OK, sister. Don''t worry about it. Just tell me what you know. Although I''m not a good person, I''m not a bad person. If I can help you, I''ll help you!"


    She knows seven treasures so well, of course she knows she''s not a bad person.


    She is thinking, now tell Qibao, Qibao will believe her, they have a mu angqi.


    Her face can''t be seen, and her voice is still so ugly, which is far from mu angqi. If she said that she was mu angqi, Qibao would think that she was brain sick, or had some purpose to get close to them!


    Heart is very tangled, but if not, she felt very depressed, very uncomfortable.


    She was thinking about these, and Qibao looked at her straight.


    "Sister?"


    She said: "seven treasures..."


    Every word she said was like a saw cutting her throat.


    Therefore, every word is very hard to say.


    "Well, I''m here. Go ahead, I''m listening!"

 Chapter 872

    She was about to speak, but the door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    "Qibao, you said you were coming to see a friend. What happened to your friend?"


    Looking for sound, when mu angqi saw the familiar and strange person standing in front of her, she was shocked, scared and angry. In short, her eyes were very complicated.


    Fake also saw the bandage of Mu angqi, slightly surprised.


    Qibao stood up: "elder sister, this is the elder sister I told you about. She was burned by the fire. Now her face, palms and legs are injured, and her vocal cords are also injured by smoke, so she can''t speak quickly yet."


    As like as two peas at Mu Anqi, Mu Anqi is not afraid of the counterfeit, but she feels that it is not the time to tear her hand. She does not believe that she is Mu Anqi, so carefully. So close to seeing her face with a face, she almost thinks that it is herself.


    However, she knew better than anyone whether it was herself or not.


    False is false, even if the face looks similar, but she has never given people that kind of cold breath, that kind of pride above everything.


    This is something she has never had, but only one eye, she felt those from this fake body, and she didn''t know whether she was too sensitive or because she looked too much like herself.


    Since even she has this kind of feeling, does he also feel cold


    At the thought that Leng Lingtian might not have found that she was intimate with the woman with her face in front of her, there was a nameless fire surging up her chest.


    Staring at fake eyes also gradually become a little fierce.


    After staring at the real for a while, the fake mu angqi laughed.


    "Seven treasures, your elder sister, eyes are pretty good."


    Seven treasures smell speech to smile: "be, I didn''t cheat you, I said her eyelashes all can swing, ha ha!"


    Mu Anxi quickly lowered her head. Just now, she was careless and didn''t control her mood. Fortunately, her whole face was only left with a pair of eyes, and the other side didn''t see anything.


    Qibao turned to her: "sister, this is what I told you about my sister. Although we are not sisters, our relationship is even closer. Let me introduce her to you. Her name is mu angqi! "


    She said and then turned back to the fake smile: "sister, this is the sister I said, her name is... Sister, what''s your name?"


    Mu Anqi feels very ironic. Qibao is introducing her name to her. If it wasn''t for the bandage on her face, no matter how hard she tries to control it, her face must be very strange. Fortunately, something has covered her face now, so they can''t see her face at the moment.


    But in front of the fakes, you can''t say that you are also called mu angqi. It will certainly attract her attention and maybe be killed.


    She pointed to her voice and shook her head.


    Qibao immediately understood: "sister, this sister''s voice is not good, so she can''t speak very well. I don''t know her name for the time being."


    Fake swept her face for a while and finally nodded.


    "Well, now that we''ve finished, let''s go!"


    Qibao turned to Mu Anqi: "sister, we still have something to do, so we can''t accompany you more. If you feel bored, watch TV dramas. The recent TV dramas are still interesting. I prefer to watch some TV dramas of socialist brotherhood. There is a video network station."


    Mu angqi''s mouth twitched twice and nodded, resisting the impulse of rolling her eyes.


    "Then I''ll go. Bye!"


    She nodded again.


    She sits in the same place, Qibao and fake go out together, she heard Qibao said to pick up Mu Xiaoqi, what else to do, mu angqi''s whole heart is mentioned in the throat.


    Hope Qibao can protect Mu Xiaoqi, and hope that the fake will not hurt Mu Xiaoqi.


    No matter what her purpose is, she can''t hurt the people around her.


    My voice is getting better, but it''s still very hard to hear. The injuries on my hands are better, but those on my face will take some time.


    She won''t wait until one day. When the bandage is removed, she sees a very ugly face that she can''t help but don''t want to see. If it turns into that, how dare she appear in front of the public and testify against the fake?


    Although there are some scars on the hand, the mark is not very big. As the doctor said, you can''t see it without looking carefully, but you can still touch it with your hand. It''s not as delicate and smooth as before.


    If the scars on your face are like those on your hands, you can recover 80% or 90% by cosmetic surgery at that time.


    After removing the bandage, her first thought was that she wanted to contact Leng Lingtian, but now her voice is different from before, and her face is still injured. Even if she calls Leng Lingtian, Leng Lingtian will think she is a psycho.


    So she can only text him.


    To send text messages, you must have a mobile phone, but she is still in the hospital, can''t go out, so you need to find someone to buy her a mobile phone.


    Bai Junchen and Qibao are very busy these days. No one comes to see her. She thinks that she might as well go out and take a chance. Maybe she can find a place to sell mobile phones near the hospital. It''s not too late to buy a mobile phone quickly and come back.


    At this time, she did not think about using ID card to handle the card, but she did not.


    She is full of thinking about buying a mobile phone and contacting lenglingtian. She thinks that if the fake stays in front of lenglingtian for one more second, their family will be more dangerous.


    She changed her clothes. Her clothes were the same as those she wore when she came to the hospital that day. They were dirty before and burned by the fire. However, they were dry cleaned by Bai Junchen and had to be mended.


    She changed the number suit, put on her own clothes, and surrounded her face with a scarf. She had tens of thousands of Yuan before, but there were still some left. It should be enough to buy a mobile phone.


    After she disguised herself, she opened the door of the ward and went out.


    Fortunately, no one paid attention to her. She quickly went out of the hospital, quickly bought a good mobile phone, and then quietly came back. No one should find her.


    Hurry out of the door of the hospital, hurry to the opposite building.


    Leng Bu ran into a tall figure, because she was walking with her head down. She didn''t want people to see the bandage on her face, so she didn''t notice that someone was coming.


    "Sorry for..."


    A mouth, that kind of vicissitudes of life hoarse voice, let her listen to all feel the ear particularly suffer, not to mention others, she apologized, even a second do not want to stay, turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The wrist was caught, and a familiar voice sounded over her head, which made her stiff.


    Leng Lingtian? What did he see?


    Mingming wants to contact him and tell him that she is mu angqi, but when he really stands in front of him, she doesn''t want him to see her like this.

 Chapter 873

    Tension and contradiction.


    What to do? What to do?


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in my heart, and I couldn''t calm down at all.


    Her four eyes were opposite, her eyes were full of fear and tension, and her thick long eyelashes were trembling because of tension.


    His eyes, like two radars, went deep into her heart and could see through her. She quickly dropped her eyes for fear that he might see something.


    Except for her eyes, her whole face was bound by white bandage. She didn''t want to be seen by him, for fear of seeing disgust and disgust in his eyes.


    But the more she was afraid, the more things went to the way she was worried.


    Leng Lingtian raised her chin, forced her to look up, and his dark eyes were staring at her eyes tightly at the moment, with a slight frown.


    She felt a thump in her heart. Did he see anything?


    "Have we met somewhere?"


    Mu angqi almost fell down, not because she was afraid of what lenglingtian saw, but because she felt that, noble and cold as lenglingtian, one day, she would even say such a sentence to a woman with bandages all over her face, and even could not see her face, which ordinary men would only say when they approached a woman who had a good feeling, which shocked her very much!


    She managed to calm herself down, shaking her head and spitting out two words.


    "No..."


    Then she regretted that since he felt deja vu, and she rushed out to buy a mobile phone to tell her that Mu Anqi around him was fake and she was real.


    But so close to meet, chest almost close to him, can clearly feel his heartbeat, smell the fragrance belongs to him alone, he has been so close, but full of words can''t say a word.


    Leng Lingtian''s brow is wrinkled more tightly: "no?"


    Just want to release her, the line of sight is not natural to sweep down, just sweep to the familiar clothes, that is mu angqi wedding day wear that set of clothes!


    Just relaxed atmosphere became dignified again, he stared at her eyes, just like two sharp blades, straight to her.


    The murderous spirit emanating from him made people want to kneel down.


    His hand forced involuntarily, clutching her arm. The pain made her inhale.


    "You... Let me go first..."


    The husky voice of the broken Gong pulled him back to reality. At the moment, they were standing on the side of the road. There was a speeding car in front of them. It was obviously not suitable to stay here for too long. He frowned and pulled her aside without saying a word.


    "Why..."


    Every time she said a word, it was very difficult and uncomfortable.


    She can''t yell, and she can''t yell. She has to worry.


    He dragged her to a hidden corner like a ball of cotton. Then he threw his long arm, and she fell straight to the hard wall, with a sharp pain in her back.


    She glared at him angrily: "you!"


    How can this man be so rude, so pitiful!


    She is about to abuse, suddenly in front of a black, his tall figure will come to her pressure, will be small she, circle in his arms.


    She wants to retreat, but she can''t retreat, because her back is the wall, unless she can penetrate the wall.


    "What do you... Want to do?"


    See that originally tight thin lip Zhang Qi, ask her word by word.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Anqi didn''t answer. Leng Lingtian stared at her eyes and seemed to burn her directly.


    "You are wandering in front of me intentionally or unintentionally, still wearing this dress!"


    Mu angqi was frightened by the horror of his whole body, instinctively wanted to escape, but he did not let him.


    "Look at me!"


    She was yelled a shake, chin again by his forceful pinch, and up.


    This is not the cold day that she is familiar with on weekdays. It is strange and terrible in front of her. It seems that she comes from hell.


    She was forced to stare at him, and she could see clearly the anger under his eyes.


    "Who ordered you to do this? Who made you walk in front of me in this dress? Who is it?"


    The last sentence is roared out. At such a close distance, he roared at her in such a terrible way. It can be imagined how scared she is now. She has never seen Leng Lingtian facing her, showing such a terrible and anxious side.


    Anger and depression, such as a trapped beast, want to through their own efforts, break through the cage, strive to rush out!


    I don''t know if she was scared, or because she was so depressed that she had been holding on for so many days. Now in front of Leng Lingtian, she couldn''t help crying, so she couldn''t control her tears.


    "Wuwu ~"


    Bai Junchen said, she can''t cry, but the wound is basically good. Now it''s OK to cry, isn''t it?


    Even if she can''t cry, she can''t help it now!


    As soon as she cried, the cold sky, which was full of evil spirit and frost on her face, suddenly became like a peeping ball. It was no longer so terrible, even a little stupefied.


    Why does this woman cry all of a sudden? Still cry so sad, tears do not want money to flow out.


    What''s more, he thought she was pitiful and distressed, and didn''t want her to continue to cry?


    This woman is tied up like a mummy. Where on earth can he see her pitiful and even want to love her?


    He''s going crazy about himself!


    So his eyes darkened and he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t cry!"


    When he roared, it really worked. She was so obedient that she stopped crying.


    Just red eyes, full of tears, some wronged looking at him.


    Leng Lingtian can''t resist the impulse to wipe her tears. There is a strange feeling in her heart, which is also very uncomfortable.


    Such an ugly woman can''t even see her face. She can see a pair of eyes on her whole face. How can he have such a strange sense of familiarity?


    Is it evil?


    He punched the wall in a complicated mood. She swept at him and found that his fist was scratched by him. She wanted to reach out and help him to have a look, but she felt that something was wrong, so she had to hold back and lean against the wall.


    After Leng Lingtian finished that circle, the whole person stepped back and talked to himself there.


    "I see. You found it, didn''t you? Who told you to do that, right? "


    I don''t know why, in the eyes of Leng Lingtian.


    This woman is ugly and stupid. She doesn''t look like the kind of villain who will plot to pit him.


    And look at the bandage on her face. It must be hurt. Who will let a wounded person do something bad?


    It''s just like clothes. Just because of this suit, he almost ran away and couldn''t control his mood!


    He found that once it was mu angqi''s business, no matter it was big or small, he could not control himself well.


    Mu angqi stood beside him. Seeing that he was so sad and worried, his heart hurt.


    I want to say something, but I don''t know what to say.


    She also wants to admit that she is mu angqi, but who will believe what she says if she looks like now and has such an ugly voice?

 Chapter 874

    Maybe Leng Lingtian will think that she is a villain with ulterior motives.


    She hung her head and did not admit or deny, not how difficult it was to admit or deny, but that she didn''t want to say either.


    If you admit it, it means that she is not the real Mu Anqi, but if you deny it, Leng Lingtian will naturally doubt her and it will be more troublesome at that time.


    Leng Lingtian leaned against the wall and looked up at the sky. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Raise your hand and put it in front of your forehead: "Damn it, I can''t even see your face, but I feel that I should be familiar with you, even kind..."


    The more he said, the more ridiculous he felt, even ridiculous, so he continued to laugh.


    "Ha ha ~ there are so many things happened recently that my whole nerves are too tight..."


    Mu Anqi heard him say so, slowly turned his head, from her point of view in the past, see is cold Lingtian rigid no dead side face.


    The bridge of the nose is high, the thin lips are slightly upturned, but there is no real joy on the face, revealing the deep fatigue and sadness.


    Her heart with some pain, very want to reach out to smooth his tight frown, but finally hold back.


    She stared at him and swallowed. She felt her throat didn''t hurt so much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although she had only three words, she spoke very hard.


    Leng Lingtian turns his head and stares at her eyes.


    "Your voice is terrible! What a fuck


    Mu angqi''s eyes suddenly stare big, not because she said her voice is ugly.


    Because she also knows that her voice is really many times worse than the old lady''s.


    The reason why she was shocked was because of what Leng Lingtian said.


    This is the cold Lingtian that she is familiar with. Although she is a little cold, overbearing and conceited, he is very cultivated. She has never heard him say this before.


    However, Leng Lingtian not only said, but also said several words.


    "I''m fuckin ''! Fuckin''! Fuckin ''


    Just when she was shocked, Leng Lingtian suddenly held his face, and then burst out laughing one after another.


    Mu angqi was stunned.


    Is Leng Ling naive is the brain stimulated, so become some abnormal?


    When she didn''t know why, Leng Lingtian suddenly stopped laughing, released her hands, and looked at her coldly. The two lines of vision, like two ice cones, were inserted into her body.


    That kind of excessive facial expression, already couldn''t find on his face, he resumed that kind of cold appearance.


    Then, as soon as he opened his mouth, he returned to his extremely poisonous tongue, and the bullets were shot out.


    "You''re so ugly, you have such a bad voice, you look like a mummy. How can you be like her? I''m crazy


    Then he grabbed her by the wrist again and dragged her forward.


    "Hello! What are you


    He didn''t look back.


    "Don''t walk around in front of me in this dress. Not everyone can wear her things!"


    After listening to Mu angqi, she naturally understood what Leng Lingtian meant. Just like this, she really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Because it''s mu angqi''s, lenglingtian doesn''t like others to wear it.


    And what she wants to cry is, in fact, she is mu angqi herself. It''s true. Why does Leng Lingtian say that she is ugly and her voice is so ugly? Although it is true, she is also a woman who wants face, OK?


    Unexpectedly, one day, she became so embarrassed because of herself. She wanted to cry and laugh. In short, it was very contradictory!


    "Where do you want me to go?"


    Just can speak, coupled with the voice is not good agile, she spoke off and on, and the voice is very hard to hear.


    Leng Lingtian, who was walking in front, frowned more tightly when he heard the sound. He suddenly stopped and turned around. He suddenly stood still, caught her off guard, and bumped into his arms.


    With the familiar fragrance and warm embrace, you can still hear the strong heartbeat when your face is close to your chest.


    "Putong, Putong ~"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t push her away immediately, because when she bumped into her, he instinctively reached out and hugged her. With this hugging, his heart tightened again, this... Height, this feeling, this figure


    Wait, why are they all like mu angqi!


    What''s the matter? Is it because he cares too much and worries too much about her recently that he has such an illusion?


    As soon as I thought of this, my eyes suddenly turned cold and reached out to push her away.


    "Don''t get so close to me!"


    His voice was no longer as calm as usual, and he seemed a little angry?


    Mu angqi also felt embarrassed and threw herself into his arms. Because she felt familiar with him, she immediately forgot everything.


    She stepped back.


    "Sorry ~"


    Leng Lingtian felt as if there was a beast living in his heart. At the moment, it was the beast that was frantically scratching his chest, grasping his internal organs and ravaging him.


    He felt that he was going crazy. He even had this inexplicable feeling about such a woman. He also felt that she was like mu angqi, more than once, but several times, and even almost lost her manners!


    The tendons on the back of the hand burst up, clenched his fist, and then loosened. Now if there is a cow in front of him, it is estimated that he will blow it up!


    No, no, she''s definitely not mu angqi, and it''s not his empathy. He only loves mu angqi in his heart, which is beyond doubt. As for this woman, she should wear this damned clothes, so that he has this illusion again and again.


    Yes, it must be!


    He gritted his teeth to calm those emotions and took a few deep breaths, which slowly calmed down.


    "You, from now on, shut up, don''t talk, don''t come near me, stay away from me, and keep at least two meters away from me, you hear me!"


    Mu angqi looked up and was about to speak, but when she saw Leng Lingtian''s murderous eyes, she quickly shut up and nodded.


    Leng Lingtian''s frown stretched a little, and his heart was not so manic.


    "Then come with me!"


    She obediently followed, and according to what he said, kept more than two meters away from him, slowly followed him, like a small tail.


    With her understanding of Leng Lingtian, she is not afraid of what Leng Lingtian will do to her, or where she will be dragged to sell.


    First, Leng Lingtian is not interested in any women except Mu Anqi. Although she is mu Anqi, in Leng Lingtian''s eyes, she doesn''t think she is.


    Second, with Leng Lingtian''s wealth, he doesn''t need to abduct and sell women to live. That''s too much for him.


    So, she didn''t think it would be dangerous to follow lenglingtian.


    But she doesn''t understand. Leng Lingtian wants her to follow him. What is she going to do?


    But he soon knew that he had brought her to a big shopping mall.


    Looking at the shopping mall, Mu Anqi thought that she was still wearing bandages on her face and was wearing some rags. If she swaggered in like this, she would be looked at as an alien, right?


    There must be people pointing at her and talking about it. Thinking of this, she stopped.

 Chapter 875

    Walking in front of the cold Lingtian found behind the small tail did not follow up, can not help frowning.


    "Why is the pestle there? Come here quickly!"


    Mu angqi shook her head: "don''t..."


    Leng Lingtian''s brow is wrinkled and can be twisted into a twist.


    He endured the impulse to beat people: "do you want me to invite you myself?"


    Mu Anqi knows that when Leng Lingtian treats others, how bad his temper is, how sharp his voice is, and he doesn''t want to say much, so he turns around and runs away.


    Leng Lingtian was very angry when he saw this.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    He strode after her and grabbed her by the arm.


    "What are you running for?"


    Listen to the voice to know Leng Lingtian has been very angry.


    To be honest, mu angqi has never seen him so angry for a long time.


    A delicate face is full of thin frost, the whole body is wrapped by a kind of cold.


    "I..."


    "Shut up


    As soon as she spoke, he stopped her. Mu Anqi deeply felt that she was really more wronged than Dou E.


    She answered when he asked her, but he stopped her as soon as she answered.


    Too overbearing, too unreasonable!


    In fact, they say that her whole face shows a pair of eyes. Strictly speaking, it''s not right. As her throat slowly recovers, the injury on her face is much better. In fact, her mouth and nose also show. Otherwise, how can she speak?


    It''s just not so obvious.


    Mu Anqi also had a temper. She blew up and shouted at that broken copper voice.


    "I don''t want to go shopping like this. I don''t think I''m different. Can I? And what do you always pull me to do? Are we familiar? You let go! "


    A will he earn off, she suddenly angry, but let cold Lingtian stunned.


    There is a kind of, oh, originally this looks like a mummy, submissive woman, is also a temperamental!


    After roaring, I realized that my throat hadn''t recovered. At the moment, my throat was burning and I couldn''t help coughing.


    "Keke ~"


    Leng Lingtian stayed for a while, then reached out to help her: "are you ok?"


    Mu Anqi dodged him and stared at him with vigilance.


    This kind of people''s air defense sex wolf like eyes, let Leng Lingtian very uncomfortable.


    Heart, even if you are naked, I am not interested in you, so ugly!


    "You and I will go to the car and wait together," he said


    "Why should I wait in the car with you? I ~ cough ~ "


    He frowned: "come on, stop talking, the voice is so ugly! I told you to wait. Why is there so much nonsense? "


    He grabbed her and walked back, then dialed a phone.


    "Hello, it''s me. Now go to the mall and buy a set of women''s clothes for me. The size is according to angel''s..."


    Finish saying hang up the phone, but hang up the phone, Leng Lingtian realized a very serious problem, eyes can''t help sweeping to the woman around.


    When he called just now, he said according to angel''s size. He didn''t think much about it, but blurted it out.


    His vision is very sharp, it seems that through the bandage, straight to her face, fingers also involuntarily to her.


    "You..."


    Mu angqi hid behind: "what do you want to do! I ~ I tell you ~ I''m a married woman. I have a husband... "


    She shrank into the corner, holding the collar of her clothes tightly with both hands, which was a completely anti sex wolf posture.


    Her appearance, her voice and everything about her make Leng Lingtian feel really ugly!


    How can she be like mu angqi? I''m afraid she''s scared!


    He was too lazy to get angry with her again. He turned his head and looked outside. He pressed the palm of his hand in the center of his eyebrows. He was crazy. He hoped that the people who bought clothes could come back soon and let her change her clothes and get out early!


    He didn''t want to face her any more for a moment. He felt that he would be crazy for another second.


    Fortunately, the people under him are still very efficient. Deng an takes his clothes to the car and knocks on the window.


    Deng an''s face is red. I don''t know if it''s because he just left in a hurry, or because he''s thinking about something in his head. What''s the picture that makes him like this.


    But I can''t blame him. Leng Lingtian called in such a hurry that he said he wanted to go to the mall to buy a suit of women''s clothes. It was the size of Mu Anqi and it was delivered to the car.


    Deng an naturally imagined a picture in his mind.


    Leng Lingtian was so brave that he tore Mu Anqi''s clothes and made a mess of them. All kinds of war scenes appeared automatically. That''s why he was asked to buy clothes.


    Leng Lingtian opens the car window, and Deng an doesn''t dare to look up for fear of seeing something beautiful. He lowers his head as low as possible, and his face is red.


    "Mr. Leng..."


    He just left in a hurry and his voice was hoarse.


    Leng Lingtian glanced at him and found that he was drooping and blushing. He didn''t dare to look at him. Suddenly, his brain exploded and he understood. He took the clothes and threw them to Mu Anqi.


    "Change your clothes quickly!"


    He pushed the door open and came out.


    After he came out, he took a deep breath and felt that he was with this woman. He was almost holding back his trouble.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he gradually calmed down. This calmness found that Deng an was looking at himself with a strange look.


    "Why?"


    Deng an quickly recovered and shook his head: "it''s all right!"


    Deng an is surprised that Leng Lingtian''s clothes are so neat, and he doesn''t have the sweat and ambiguous smell after sports. He is clean and meticulous?


    Deng anbai was puzzled and shook his head, but soon he was so surprised that his chin would fall off, because what he saw was that it was not mu Anqi who came down from the car, but a man with bandage on his face and could not even see his facial features clearly?


    I''ve been following Leng Lingtian for so many years. At least I''ve seen the strong wind and waves. But this meeting really makes him unable to calm down.


    Did Leng Lingtian suddenly become a beast just now and drag such a man who doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman to the car to vent?


    Deng an''s expression was complex and completely unbelievable. Leng Lingtian glanced at him coldly. When he found that his expression was very strange, he knew it clearly and bit his teeth.


    "It''s not what you think!"


    Deng Anman''s mind is full of pictures of Leng Lingtian''s torn clothes and various overlord''s bowing. He can''t calm down at all.


    But the mouth or deal with like a sentence: "mm-hmm, I know!"


    Look at his expression, where do you know? It''s just wishful thinking!


    Leng Lingtian only felt that the tendons on his forehead burst up and his fists clenched.


    He is really not calm today. His heart has burst into several rough sentences.


    Take a deep breath and hold your forehead.


    Calm down, calm down. Don''t go wild, don''t get angry!


    Yu Guang sweeps to Mu Anqi who has changed clothes and is still standing there.


    "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go!"


    Mu angqi said: "Oh, how much is this dress? I''ll give it to you."


    Leng Lingtian endured the impulse of beating people and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth.


    "No! Get out of here

 Chapter 876

    Mu angqi heart way, today''s cold Lingtian this is to eat explosives, or menopause ahead of time, how so easy to get angry?


    It seems to be on the edge of explosion at any time, and it will explode at any time.


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes, turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Leng Lingtian drinks her again. She turns around and doesn''t speak. She just looks at him.


    Leng Lingtian pointed at her: "did you roll your eyes at me just now?"


    Muangqite is speechless. Is this man tired of being overbearing? Can''t he even turn his eyes?


    She did not speak, cold Lingtian as she was in default, turned to Deng andao.


    "Look, do I feel so approachable now that all dogs and cats can shake their faces at will?"


    Deng an''s expert coughed softly, pretending to be serious.


    "No, you think too much."


    Leng Lingtian raised his eyebrows: "want more? You mean, I''m not approachable? "


    Deng Antong felt his sweat bristle: "no, no, I mean, not everyone dares to look at you..."


    Leng Lingtian angrily pointed to Mu Anqi: "but this woman is like a mummy, she dares to!"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. How can he get angry so easily? He is usually calm. Even if the sky collapses, he can still be calm. How can this make an ugly man angry!


    Mu angqi is really afraid that she can''t help yelling at him, which will bring unnecessary trouble to her. Before the injury is not good, and before she doesn''t think about how to face him, she should not panic.


    "Mr. Leng, you think too much! Thank you for the new clothes you bought for me, and I don''t have so much money for you now. When I have money, I will pay you back, and I will use the old clothes as compensation for the time being. Goodbye


    After she finished speaking, she really didn''t stay. In fact, she endured it very much for fear that she would say it if she was not careful. She was actually the real mu angqi. Then, there were all kinds of confrontation and explanation. It was estimated that it would be very troublesome and endless. It was estimated that Leng Lingtian would not believe it, and it would force the fake dog to jump over the wall, Do something more dangerous.


    So, now is not the time!


    Leng Lingtian stares at the familiar figure and falls into meditation again.


    Deng an waited for a long time, but he didn''t see any instructions from Leng Lingtian. He just stood staring at the woman''s back.


    "Cough ~ Mr. Leng, the young lady has been away for a long time."


    Deng can''t help reminding him.


    Leng Lingtian knows that Deng an misunderstood at the beginning, so he will also think about Leng Lingtian. He is very reluctant to forget others.


    Take a deep breath and turn to the car.


    Deng an also hastened to catch up. Just as he was about to approach the door, he suddenly turned around. Deng an had planned to open the door, but he suddenly turned around and quickly stopped this action, with some doubts.


    "Mr. Leng?"


    Leng Lingtian is biting his teeth. His expression is angry, depressed and uncomfortable.


    Under the gaze of Deng an, he said something.


    "I won''t touch any other woman except mu angqi!"


    With that, he clenched his lips and clenched his teeth. He felt that he had done something that made him feel angry and embarrassed. As soon as he turned his head, he sat in the car.


    Deng an stood in the same place for a while, then reacted.


    "Ah, I know!"


    After that, he couldn''t help laughing, but immediately realized that he couldn''t smile, so he quickly held back and sat on the seat in the cab from the other side.


    Mu Anqi walked for a while and found that Leng Lingtian didn''t catch up. The hanging heart was finally put down again.


    She stood by the tree, holding the trunk in her hand, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She originally planned to buy a mobile phone, but now she doesn''t think it''s necessary to buy it. It''s a strange number without notes. Even if she says she''s Mu Anqi, Leng Lingtian doesn''t necessarily believe it. What''s more, she looks like this now, and her voice is like this. She has been together in this way for some time today. After being known by Leng Lingtian, she will feel that she has ulterior motives and deliberately approaches him.


    Leng Lingtian has a fake that looks like her. For a while, Leng Lingtian will not doubt anything. What she prays for now is that Leng Lingtian is as sharp as Leng Lingtian. She can find a fake around him earlier and expose her. That''s good.


    As for her, she did not intend to return to him for the time being.


    And after calming down, Mu Anqi remembered that she didn''t have an ID card. Even if she bought a mobile phone, she couldn''t get a card and it was useless.


    After coming out for so long, I don''t know if a nurse will go in for ward rounds. After thinking about it, she hurried to the hospital. Fortunately, she was not far away. She arrived soon. As soon as she entered the ward and changed the patient''s clothes, the door of the ward was opened.


    Qibao came in.


    "Sister, have you just gone out? As soon as I came in and found that you were not there, I went outside to look for it, but I didn''t find it. "


    "Mu angqi said:" I... Went to the garden for a walk, the ward is too stuffy


    Qibao looked surprised: "sister, you speak much better now than before, although your voice is still very ugly."


    Mu angqi''s heart, the last sentence need not be said!


    "Well, the voice is better, but it''s still a little hard to speak, and the voice is also..."


    "Say less then!"


    Qibao thought for a while and asked, "by the way, sister, can you tell me who your family is now?"


    Mu Anqi wanted to tell her the truth, but she was afraid that Qibao didn''t believe it. If the fake knew that she was here now, it might be dangerous to everyone.


    It''s better not to say who you are before you know exactly what fake goods want to do and you have not fully recovered, she thought.


    "Qiqi!"


    "Oh, sister Kiki? And your family? "


    Mu Anqi lowered her eyes: "no!"


    Seven treasures one Leng, hurriedly way: "sorry, I didn''t mean, I just want to help you..."


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to apologize!"


    "That elder sister, you are at ease to treat the wound here. My brother said that if you run out of money, he can cushion you first, and you can pay him back later."


    In fact, Bai Junchen met by chance. It''s really good for Bai Junchen to do so. Qibao said that she could return it in the future. It''s estimated that she would say so because she was afraid that if she gave it directly, she would have a burden. Qibao and Bai Junchen are really good people.


    "Well, thank you."


    Seven treasure stares at her eyes, see a little trance, Mu An Qi also looks at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qibao shook his head: "I don''t know, but I always feel that my sister is like a person, and I feel inexplicable and kind, especially my eyes are like someone I know, but it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Because mu angqi is not so well, she can''t be the one in front of her.


    But the feeling that Qibao can''t tell is that, although Mu Anqi is well there, she just feels that the person in front of her is very familiar, more like herself than the real one, and this kind of intimacy and familiarity can''t be found in the so-called Mu Anqi.


    What the hell?

 Chapter 877

    Qibao felt his scalp numb and scratched his hair.


    "Sister, I may have been stimulated too much recently and become a little nervous."


    When Qibao said this, Mu Anqi loved her.


    Before she was turned by Bai Rong, then Mu Anning had an accident. She has not come back until now. To be honest, Qibao is still as strong as she is now, and she has to thank her superior second brain. Otherwise, ordinary people will be sad and can''t get out.


    "I won''t disturb you. You have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    Then she turned and ran away.


    Mu Anqi looked at her like a ghost and couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to, but she has no way, because she is the mu angqi they are familiar with!


    It seems that today is not only Qibao will be like this, now think, lenglingtian so abnormal, it is estimated that it is also because of this reason.


    Forget it, she did not want to, lay back on the bed, raised her hand to touch her face, but she did not touch the meat, but there was a circle of white bandage.


    I sighed again. I don''t know when I can take it off.


    He went to sleep in a daze.


    It''s really boring to be alone in the hospital.


    While she was in hospital, fake mu angqi was running around.


    There is only one purpose. She wants to take part of Ximen Long''s shares. At the same time, she also wants to join LT and manage Lt. in short, she is all kinds of ambitious, which is completely different from Mu Anqi in the past.


    At her intentional invitation, Simon long, Liang Huiyi and sun Huiyi were invited out to have dinner together.


    Of course, Leng Lingtian and their son Mu Xiaoqi are also on the table.


    When everyone arrived, Mu Anqi spoke.


    "To be honest, I''d like to invite you here today. I want to have a wedding with Lingtian earlier. You see, our sons are so old and their marriage certificates are broken. It''s time to have a banquet."


    Although she is a fake, but these things, a long time ago has been clear, in addition to some details, as well as character, other things, want to know is not difficult, want to imitate more not difficult.


    This words a, cold Ling day face dew displeasure, but have elder in, he also not good angry, just light mouth.


    "Why don''t you discuss such a big wedding with me first?"


    Mu Anqi turned his head: "ha ha ~ you are so busy recently. Although we are husband and wife, we often can''t see you. It can be said that we can''t see you. I also want to discuss with you, but what can I do if we can''t see you?"


    Leng Lingtian frowns slightly, and looks at Mu Anqi with some unknown meaning. However, Mu Anqi is not willing to be outdone and looks at him with cool eyes.


    Leng Lingtian felt strange again and shook his fist involuntarily.


    Simon long and mu angqi met for a short time, and they spent less time together, so he didn''t have these feelings. After listening to Mu angqi''s words, he seemed a little unhappy.


    "Lingtian, is the company so busy recently?"


    This is obviously a father-in-law who is dissatisfied with his son-in-law''s neglect of his daughter. When asked, the tone is naturally a little bad.


    Cold Ling day convergence mind, pressure those inexplicable unhappy, nodded.


    "Well! I have several projects to deal with. I often have to work late into the night, and I have to hold a video conference with overseas branches in the evening. Basically, I don''t have much spare time because there are too many things. I just sleep in the office to make do with it. "


    What he said was not a lie. He was really busy recently, but whether it was because he was really busy and didn''t want to go back, or because he was too busy and didn''t have time to go back, he didn''t bother to explain. Even he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, since the fire, he had a strange alienation from mu angqi in his heart, and felt that she didn''t look real, It''s more like a fake with a face similar to Mu Anqi.


    Of course, he hasn''t told others about this feeling for the time being. It''s just a bold guess in his heart. He doesn''t have any concrete evidence to prove that mu angqi is a fake.


    But in recent days, her actions make Leng Lingtian more convinced that she is not mu angqi!


    Sun Hui said: "even if you are busy with work, you have to go home. There are still wives and children at home. You are such a child. Once you work, you forget everything... Ah!"


    Leng Lingtian bows her head and says nothing. Liang Huiyi then opens her mouth.


    "Ling Tian is not to blame for this. After all, he has to manage such a big company by himself."


    She turned to Mu angqi: "angqi, you are no longer a child. Since Ling Tian is so busy, you should also understand him, instead of saying that he is not good like today."


    If it were true, Mu Anqi would certainly listen to Liang Huiyi, but this in front of her is false. She came back with full anger and resentment, so she blew up inexplicably at the moment.


    "Are you too partial? I''ve been like this since I was a child. I don''t care! I carry everything by myself. Who cares about me and how I feel? "


    All of a sudden, she roared, and everyone was stunned, but no one objected to her words. After all, this is how mu Anqi came from childhood.


    Liang Huiyi was in poor health, and Mu Anning was younger than her. She naturally carried all the big and small things in her family.


    Liang Huiyi''s face shows shame. Simon long doesn''t know how to say it. After all, he owes mu angqi too much.


    But the words in Leng Lingtian''s ears have another flavor.


    This is definitely not about Mu Anqi, this is definitely about herself, so why does she say that?


    He took out his cell phone and texted under it.


    "Deng an, go to find out the family members of Mu Anqi''s family carefully, and remember not to miss anyone!" Send it out.


    She sneered: "just now I also said that he was too busy. I couldn''t see him at all, let alone say a few words. That''s why I didn''t discuss with him. He was so busy that I couldn''t see anyone for several days. What can I do? Why is it my fault, too? How innocent am I? "


    After hearing this, sun Hui quickly made it over.


    "Forget it, it was a good thing and something to be happy about. Let''s not be unhappy because of some misunderstanding. Now that everyone is here, why don''t we discuss it now? Lingtian, I think Angie is reasonable and reasonable. It''s time for you to hold a wedding. Otherwise, it''s always delayed. Xiaoqi will fall in love in the future. You haven''t held a wedding yet. It''s unreasonable! "


    She sighed and continued.


    "It used to be something, so I''ve been procrastinating. Now I''ve settled down, and it''s time to raise this issue."


    Liang Huiyi and Ximen long are worried because of Mu Anqi''s words, and they are basically immersed in their own world, while Leng Lingtian is waiting for Deng an''s information.

 Chapter 878

    Everyone ignored. In fact, there is a child here, that is mu Xiaoqi.


    He''s a kid, sharp and smart.


    "No!"


    His crisp mouth, although because young, some milk flavor, but his expression is very serious.


    They were attracted by his sudden voice. Sun Hui asked him.


    "What''s wrong, Kitty."


    Mu Xiaoqi looks at Mu Anqi seriously and points at her.


    "She''s not right!"


    With his finger, people looked at mu angqi one after another.


    Liang Huiyi couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoqi, why is your mommy wrong?"


    After listening to Mu Xiaoqi''s words, it naturally occurred to everyone whether Mu Xiaoqi said that Mu Anqi''s attitude was wrong just now. Although she thought so, Liang Huiyi still asked.


    "She''s not my mommy!"


    There was no doubt that there was a blast of thunder on the flat ground, which made several adults feel scorched outside and tender inside.


    Cold Lingtian is choked: "cough ~"


    Sun Hui side to cold Lingtian water, said.


    "Xiaoqi, what do you say? She''s not your mommy. Who is that?"


    And you may not notice, when Mu Xiaoqi said this sentence, Mu Anqi''s face suddenly changed, her eyes quickly flashed a fluster, but soon she calmed down.


    Mu Xiaoqi said: "I don''t know! Anyway, unlike my mommy, my mommy is very gentle, kind and respectful to her elders, but she doesn''t. she yells at her grandparents and speaks in a strange way. She is neither cold nor hot to me. It''s a thousand miles away from my mommy! "


    Mu Xiaoqi was serious and said so much that several adults finally felt that something was wrong.


    They all looked at Mu Anqi one after another. There was a kind of truth that Mu Xiaoqi said, but they didn''t know what was wrong.


    Leng Lingtian''s mobile phone vibrated, and he quickly turned it on.


    "Mr. Leng, eight years ago, you asked me to check my wife''s family members. At that time, I told you that she had parents, a younger brother and a younger sister, but her younger sister died very early, as if she didn''t live for a few days. The younger sister and her wife are twins. What''s the problem?"


    Cold Lingtian pupil contraction, suddenly enlightened.


    Yes, that''s right. The reason why the woman in front of her is so similar to Mu angqi is that she is mu angqi''s twin sister.


    Why is she different from her? Even twins have different personalities, such as different growing environment, different outlook on life, values and world outlook. In addition, there must be some small details different between them. For example, there is a scar on the back of the hand now. Although it is not very conspicuous, he can be sure that, Mu angqi doesn''t have this on the back of her hand.


    Therefore, he is now very sure that this one in front of him is not mu angqi at all, but may be mu angqi''s twin sister who has been separated for many years.


    Of course, there is also a question: why does Deng an''s younger sister, who has been dead for many years, appear here? Why does the younger sister find her family, but not rush to recognize each other, but deliberately direct such a play and pretend to be mu angqi here.


    These questions, Leng Lingtian can''t think clearly for the time being.


    Mu Xiaoqi and Mu Anqi have been together for nearly five years. Although he is young, he is smart and sharp. Moreover, children are more serious and simple than adults. If there is any problem, it is easier to find it.


    So, it''s no surprise that he will detect something.


    And just as it happens, this fake mu angqi may pretend to be OK in front of people. Even if it''s a little different, these adults don''t care much because they have many things. They even think that it''s the sequelae of hitting their heads after the fire.


    In front of Mu Xiaoqi, a child, she is too lazy to disguise. On the one hand, she is troublesome. On the other hand, she should hate Mu Anqi, so she disdains to pretend to be her all the time.


    Therefore, she often shows her side in front of Mu Xiaoqi, especially when they get along, rather than pretending to be mu Anqi.


    As a son, Mu Xiaoqi naturally knows what kind of person Mu Anqi is. Maybe Mu Xiaoqi has discovered this problem for a long time, but he hasn''t said it all the time, or he''s not sure. He thinks that he thinks too much. Today, taking advantage of everyone''s presence and all the performances of Mu Anqi in front of him during these days'' holiday, he has already affirmed that she is not really Mu Anqi at all!


    This is the only way to expose her in front of the big guy.


    Mu An Qi once again plays her kind mother''s side, reaches out her hand, intends to touch Mu Xiaoqi''s head, but mu Xiaoqi turns her head, full of disgust.


    Mu angqi''s hand stretched out in mid air, some embarrassed, take back is not, do not take back is not, so stiff, she also looked at Leng Lingtian.


    But Leng Lingtian pretends to see nothing and looks down at the dishes in the bowl.


    Mu angqi said softly: "Xiaoqi, have you seen any TV series recently, so you have some confused ideas in your mind? I''m not your mommy, so who am I? "


    Several adults who thought it was strange would also react. Although Liang Huiyi had some doubts in her heart, she didn''t say it, because she wasn''t sure whether it was true or not.


    But if it''s not true, why is it so similar? But if it''s true


    In fact, it''s not only Leng Lingtian and Mu Xiaoqi. Her mother also thinks that Mu Anqi is different in front of her, but this face is her, so she can only treat it as a brain bump. She has some sequelae and hasn''t recovered completely to comfort herself.


    Mu Xiaoqi in the end is still small, Mu Anji asked him smilingly, he did not know how to answer, and now he was stunned.


    Mu Anqi didn''t touch Mu Xiaoqi before, so she had to make up for it. When Mu Xiaoqi was stunned, she reached out and touched his head.


    "Xiaoqi, I''m sure it''s your mommy. It''s real! Didn''t I scold you last night for not reviewing your lessons well? As for your hatred at a young age, do you still say that to your mommy in front of so many elders today? Mommy will be very sad if you are like this


    Mu Xiaoqi''s scalp is numb, and he stares at Mu Anqi angrily. Although Mu Anqi still smiles at him tenderly, he feels that he is facing a devil. It''s terrible!


    This hateful and sinister woman is definitely not his mommy!


    Mu Xiaoqi gnashing her teeth, eager to jump over and kill her!


    Don''t look at her smiling, but in Mu Xiaoqi''s view, that''s a kind of showing off of red fruits, telling him not to be too sensible. It''s as simple for her to crush him as to crush an ant!


    Sure enough, as soon as Mu Anqi finished, sun Hui was on the side.


    "Oh, Xiaoqi, that''s why you''re wrong. Your mother is also for your own good. How can you do this? How can you have so many wrong thoughts when you are young? Although grandma used to say good things for you, this time grandma will also say good things about you. Children can''t do this. They will get worse when they grow up, do you understand?"

 Chapter 879

    Liang Huiyi is also in a side way: "yes, Xiaoqi, not next time, your mommy won''t hurt you!"


    Mu Xiaoqi felt that she really underestimated the woman in front of her. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy.


    He was so angry that his eyes were red, but he stubbornly refused to let the tears flow down and bit his teeth to stop himself crying.


    He is a man and can''t be underestimated.


    She''s talking nonsense! This damned woman!


    The little lips trembled. When they touched each other''s seemingly gentle but actually fierce eyes, they were speechless.


    "Ah ~"


    Leng Lingtian, who pretends to be nothing, can''t see it any more. If it''s really Mu Anqi, even if Mu Xiaoqi is angry and cries, he will only think that it''s Mu Xiaoqi who deserves it and won''t lift his eyelids.


    But now, of course, he won''t watch his son being bullied by other women. He is still indifferent.


    He picked up Mu Xiaoqi and sat on his lap.


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up, her eyes glittering, but she couldn''t let them flow out.


    "Uncle..."


    Leng Lingtian raised a finger to his lips and nodded to him.


    "Shh ~ I know!"


    Mu Xiaoqi was a little puzzled at first, and then her eyes widened. The expression seemed to say, you say you know, you know, then you still pretend to be here, and you don''t expose her face to face!


    Leng Lingtian did not answer him, slender fingers, gently stroking his soft short hair.


    "Xiaoqi, you are a boy. What is the purpose of a boy? That is to be able to bend and stretch, be filial to the elders and take care of the young. Where''s your mommy? "


    He a little meal, Mu Xiaoqi blinked watery big eyes, still staring at him.


    "I''m talking about the mother who gave birth to you and raised you. She said a few words about you, even beat you and scold you. You have to bear it silently, okay? Because that''s your mother! It''s a greater existence for you than I am! Are you clear? "


    Although Mu Xiaoqi is small, he understands this sentence very well.


    He took a deep breath and answered earnestly.


    "Well, listen up!"


    Leng Lingtian took a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. Mu Xiaoqi was not polite and opened her mouth to eat.


    "So, if you are rude to your mother again, then don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    In Leng Lingtian''s words, he repeatedly stressed that it was his mother, not the fake. Maybe the people nearby could not understand the meaning of his words, but mu Xiaoqi did.


    He bowed his head wrongly: "I know..."


    Of course, fake Mu Anqi, because of her guilty heart, naturally thinks more than ordinary people.


    Leng Lingtian seems to be educating Mu Xiaoqi, but it''s not hard to see that he was helping him out just now. He even held him in his lap and fed him.


    Mu angqi thought in her heart, is it that she has been discovered by Leng Lingtian?


    Children''s words are not believable, and we will not take them seriously, but if even Leng Lingtian is aware of something, it will not be very good.


    But think about it, Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi are husband and wife, and they are the most intimate. Some things are pretended to be different, and they are more or less aware of it.


    Fortunately, they haven''t spent much time with each other recently. In fact, it''s better for her. Her only hope now is that ximelong will transfer the shares to her as soon as possible, and at the same time, it will enter into LT as soon as possible to get the internal confidential information of LT!


    Mu angqi still doesn''t know Leng Lingtian''s true thoughts, whether she knows or doesn''t know.


    So she can''t say anything more.


    Sun Hui loved Mu Xiaoqi and said, "Lingtian, take it easy. Xiaoqi is still young. Don''t scare him."


    What should be said has already been said. On the surface, we still need to make sense of it.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t answer sun Hui, but said to Mu Xiaoqi: "apologize to your mother!"


    Mu Xiaoqi is very reluctant and doesn''t understand the meaning of Leng Lingtian. However, being as smart as Mu Xiaoqi, she decides to obey Leng Lingtian first and plans to wait and see what happens.


    Maybe impulse can''t solve the problem, he listened to Leng Lingtian''s words and apologized to Mu angqi.


    "Mommy, I''m wrong. I''m sorry!"


    As soon as Mu Xiaoqi apologized, Mu Anqi did not feel half a sense of victory or joy.


    On the contrary, she was more worried. Which one did Mu Xiaoqi and Leng Lingtian sing?


    His father and son had a tacit understanding, as if they were plotting something.


    There is a secret in their heart that only their father and son know.


    Because she knew exactly what was going on.


    Just now those words are clearly made up by her. Why doesn''t Mu Xiaoqi not only tell Leng Lingtian the truth, but also apologize to her for doing something wrong?


    The father and son are really unpredictable.


    In the heart already over the river and over the sea, on the face actually wants to pretend a pair of gentle smile appearance.


    "Well, Mommy doesn''t blame you. Maybe recently, mommy has a lot of things and doesn''t care enough about you. Mommy is also wrong. After she goes back, Mommy will spend more time with you, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "well, good!"


    Sun Hui said: "since angel has already said the wedding, I think it will be held anyway. Why don''t we have a good talk while both parents are here?"


    Simon long and Liang Huiyi had no problem, so the big guy talked about their wedding in detail. They are not ordinary families, but also family friends. Now that they are in laws, they can be regarded as getting married.


    Naturally, the two families can''t do weddings casually, so the two elders began to talk about some details of the wedding in detail.


    Simon long also said that he is mu angqi''s only daughter, and it is impossible for him and Liang Huiyi to have another one at their present age. Besides, Liang Huiyi is in poor health and has many diseases. Even if he can have a baby, he will not let her risk it any more.


    Therefore, naturally, she will own all his future property. Therefore, he plans to give Mu Anqi 10% of the shares of Ximen group as a dowry on the day of her wedding.


    Of course, he will also prepare some real estate, cash, luxury cars and so on. He can''t be vague when he marries Simon Long''s daughter, let alone treat his daughter badly.


    Money is easy to do, money is rich.


    Simon long is so generous and good to muangqi. If muangqi is real, she will be happy. But because she is not real, but fake, she is not happy at all. She is not only unhappy, but also jealous and resentful. Why muangqi can have so much and get so much, but she has nothing.


    Ximen dragon has only one daughter, Mu Anqi. She can''t even hold her breath because of the stimulation, and her anger is pouring out.


    The blue veins on the back of the hand burst up, and the table would be overturned in the next second.


    Mu Xiaoqi sits on lenglingtian''s thigh and secretly observes the fake Mu Anqi. She really pinches a cold sweat and thinks she is too terrible.


    Leng Lingtian''s warm palm stroked his back, which made his fear subside, and the whole person was no longer so tight.

 Chapter 880

    After discussing for a while, the elders suddenly felt that they had to talk to the two parties.


    Sun Hui asked Leng Lingtian, "Lingtian, do you have any requirements for the wedding?"


    What will he ask for other people''s weddings.


    He shook his head: "No."


    It was a surprise that he spoke so well. Sun Hui asked Mu Anqi again.


    "And you, Angie?"


    Mu Anqi can''t figure out what Leng Lingtian thinks. Leng Lingtian is in front of her. It''s a deep ocean. It''s a dream to see Leng Lingtian to the end!


    However, these elders are in line with her idea.


    Since Leng Lingtian is unpredictable, he doesn''t object to it, so naturally she won''t object to it.


    After the wedding ceremony, they got the shares of ximenlong, and then they went deep into LT group. After that, they turned both groups upside down. They had to pay a huge price for Lengjia and Ximen.


    Mu angqi is very good, isn''t she? She will destroy all the beauties that originally belonged to her, and she will tell her identity before she leaves, and then... Ha ha!


    Her heart seemed to live a crazy monster. At the moment, she was shouting, trying to break out, destroy everything, drink human blood and eat human flesh!


    But she was so controlled that she couldn''t see the abnormal thoughts in her heart.


    She smiled and nodded with a reserved face.


    "I don''t have any problem. Parents can arrange it!"


    Simon long smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    "She is worthy of being my Ximen Long''s daughter. She understands the orders of her parents and the words of the matchmaker. Although this matter has been delayed for too long, it is still in time..."


    Liang Huiyi also sighed: "yes!"


    When Simon long thought of Leng Haoran, he could not help sighing.


    "Unfortunately, Haoran is not at home, otherwise we can have a drink together. After all these years, hasn''t he heard from you? "


    Simon long has heard Leng Lingtian mention one or two things about this. Although he doesn''t know the details, he can''t hide the fact that Leng Haoran is not in city A. naturally, he also knows.


    Sun Hui was slightly sad: "Hey ~ no..."


    When Liang Huiyi saw this, she quickly talked about ximenlong, and ximenlong quickly talked about it.


    "Angel, you have also participated in the design competition. If you want to be the chief designer of our group, there is no problem at all. Moreover, you have won the competition by your own strength, and I have a bright face!"


    Liang Huiyi couldn''t help saying: "if my daughter''s wedding is over, there will be more important things to do. What can I do to make her go to the company as your chief designer?"


    Simon long looks at Liang Huiyi. Liang Huiyi stares at him. He thinks and reacts.


    "Ah, yes, after the wedding, you are going to have a honeymoon with Lingtian. Well, although you have Xiaoqi, you are still young. If you can have more, we will be happy. If there are not enough people, just tell me, I will certainly help."


    As soon as she talked about having children, sun Hui, who had just returned with a sad face, was also excited.


    "Yes, yes, it''s best to have more babies. It''s no problem to have triplets."


    Mu Anqi was given birth to a second child by her elders. Inexplicably, she felt very embarrassed. Unfortunately, Leng Lingtian ignored her and didn''t help her. Instead, she held Mu Xiaoqi and his father and son were playing games there!


    Liang Huiyi also smiled: "yes, ah long and I had a child like angel. Now we all think that if we hadn''t separated in those years, it''s estimated that she was not the only one..."


    The face of Mu Anqi, who was originally embarrassed, was covered with dark clouds for a moment, and the invisible resentment reappeared.


    However, they did not pay attention to her and naturally did not see her expression.


    Simon long also sighed: "yes, I didn''t know much when I was young, and I didn''t think much about it. Now I think about it, there are more children, and it''s really lively when I get old. The children also have a companion, and they won''t be so lonely. When they get old, there is someone who can say a few words."


    Leng Lingtian''s remaining light glances at Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi is shrouded by a kind of low pressure and gloomy at the moment. If you pay attention to her expression, you will feel particularly frightening.


    Mu Xiaoqi has already felt it. She shrinks her neck and leans to lenglingtian''s arms.


    Leng Lingtian hooked his lips, slightly hugged him with his arm, patted him on his back and whispered in his ear.


    "Coward!"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s back is stiff. He looks up and stares at him, as if to show that he is not a coward. Although he is afraid in his heart, he still sits straight!


    Leng Lingtian seems to open her mouth unintentionally: "Auntie, I once heard angel say that she has a twin sister, right?"


    When he finished, he glanced at Mu Anqi as if he had no difference. Mu Anqi''s face changed slightly, but he tried to be calm because he had to hold on. But generally speaking, when the real Mu Anqi heard about it, he would show his sadness.


    Because everyone thought that sister was gone.


    But in front of Mu Anqi, because of her guilty heart, she pretends to be calm, and the more she wants to cover up something, the more she shows up.


    After hearing this, Liang Huiyi sighed a little, a little sad.


    "Yes, few people know about it, because the child died not long after he was born."


    Simon long held Liang Huiyi''s hand sadly: "Huiyi, why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    Liang Huiyi raised her eyes and wiped her tears: "it''s been so many years, and the child left soon after birth. It''s because we have no parents. I don''t want to make you sad, so I didn''t tell you. In fact, when I was very sad, I cried all the time in my confinement, so now my eyes are OK, I always like to shed tears, ah


    Mu angqi''s face was frightfully cold and gave a sneer.


    "I remember you said that the child was not dead, but the doctor said that he could not be saved, so you gave up, didn''t you?"


    Liang Huiyi was stunned and looked at Mu Anqi with tears in her eyes. She was surprised, guilty and sad.


    "You... At that time, I..."


    "Oh, no matter what the situation was at that time, it''s not qualified for a mother to watch her child die without treatment!"


    Liang Huiyi nodded: "yes, it''s my fault, it''s my inability. Between the two children, I can only choose to save one first, and the other because the situation is more serious, the doctor also asked me to give up, so I chose angel, whose situation is a little easier and survival rate is greater."


    Simon long was confused and asked Liang Huiyi.


    "Huiyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    This memory, for Liang Huiyi, is the last thing she wants to mention or recall. But today, since everyone has asked about it, she feels that it''s time to tell you something.


    So she said something about that year.


    In those years, because she was pregnant with a child, Liang Huiyi reluctantly married Mu Guoan. Mu Guoan himself was a little gangster. There was no money. Liang Huiyi was twins and gave birth prematurely. The medical conditions at that time were not as good as they are now, and most importantly, they didn''t have money!

 Chapter 881

    No money, even to caesarean section money, can only natural birth, but the child can not be born, gave birth to two days, mu angqi finally came out, premature birth also hypoxia, the situation can be imagined, and the last born sister, of course, is dying.


    The situation at that time was that because mu angqi was born earlier, the situation was better. Because her younger sister was born later, the doctors said that she was no longer saved, but they still wanted Liang Huiyi to decide as soon as possible who to save.


    Are their own children, Liang Huiyi naturally want to save both.


    But the doctor clearly told her that even if the small ones were saved, they would not necessarily survive, and they would waste the very expensive medical expenses for them, but the big ones were sure that they would recover.


    The doctor also said that if the decision is not made again, it is estimated that both of them will not be saved.


    In the face of huge medical expenses, and the doctor''s words, Liang Huiyi finally decided to give up her sister and save her sister.


    When Liang Huiyi thought of it, she was heartbroken.


    "At that time, I wanted to save both, but I didn''t have money. I asked the doctor. The doctor said that if I didn''t have money, I would save one, and if I saved a small one, I might not be able to live!"


    Mu angqi clenched her fist: "you are so easy to give up a life, it is your child! Maybe you saved her at that time, and she will live well and have a happy childhood and a happy family! "


    Liang Huiyi cried bitterly, and Simon long was also very sad.


    Sun Hui was embarrassed: "angel, since it has been so many years, your mother did have difficulties at that time. She didn''t mean not to save it. The doctors said that even if she tried her best to save it, she might not survive..."


    Mu angqi said angrily: "but they didn''t even save them, so they gave up! It''s not a trivial matter, it''s a human life, a living child


    Sun Hui was stunned by her roar and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    While Liang Huiyi and Ximen long are both immersed in grief, only Leng Lingtian and Mu Xiaoqi are relatively calm.


    Mu Xiaoqi said softly: "Mommy, why are you so excited?"


    Just now, Mu Anqi, who was angry and excited, suddenly came back to herself. Her expression was very embarrassed. Her eyes twinkled, and she quickly dropped her eyes to adjust her mood.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Mu Xiaoqi showed her two sharp little tiger teeth with a smile, which was really a kind of innocent tight.


    There are two deep dimples in my mouth. It''s really lovely, but what I say is like a bomb.


    "You do not know that you are the abandoned child!"


    Mu angqi''s expression at the moment can be imagined, flustered, guilty, at a loss, but still have to force down.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear your grandmother say that the child has died."


    Liang Huiyi, Simon long and sun Hui all looked at Mu Anqi.


    Being watched by so many people makes her even more nervous. Her palms are sweaty and she can only hold her hands tightly.


    Sun Hui also said, "to tell you the truth, if we didn''t all know that the child was gone, it would be true in terms of your unusual energy today."


    Liang Huiyi said: "angel, what''s the matter with you these two days? It''s not like you anymore? And why do you want to talk about things in the past for so long, and you''re still so excited? I think you are not you anymore... "


    Liang Huiyi looked at her deeply, and her eyes were full of examination and exploration. When she said that, the big guys were staring at her, which made her feel like she was on the back.


    Mu angqi was so nervous that she couldn''t stop shaking. She gritted her teeth, clenched her fist and tried to calm herself.


    "I just suddenly remembered that it was my sister, so I was a little excited..."


    Her explanation is too perfunctory.


    Leng Lingtian said, "they are twins. Doesn''t it mean that twins have that kind of heart and soul? Maybe she can experience the feelings of another person more than ordinary people. Therefore, maybe now another person is assimilating her, making her emotions become excited and angry. She even feels that this thing happened to herself and feels incomparable resentment for what you did to her! "


    He hooked his lips and looked at mu angqi.


    "Am I right?"


    Although she knows Leng Lingtian is not talking for her, she still nods.


    "Maybe so..."


    Now she can''t find a more reasonable explanation.


    Liang Huiyi doubted: "is that true?"


    Simon long frowned and muttered, "but that child has long passed away. Why can it affect Angie now?"


    At this point, he seems to think of something, people also become excited.


    "Unless..."


    Leng Lingtian said faintly, "unless the child is not dead at all!"


    Simon turned his head suddenly and nodded desperately.


    "Yes, it''s very possible. Once upon a time, a friend of mine in the medical field said to me that because twins appeared in their mother''s body together from the beginning and grew up in the same womb at the same time, compared with other people, they would have some telepathy, and also because they were together from the beginning, They can even feel each other''s joys and sorrows sometimes. Of course, these are not absolute, but they have their own things and can be explained


    He said this and looked at Mu Anqi.


    "Angie, do you have these feelings recently? Or, over the years, you have always felt that there is a person who is imperceptibly influencing your thoughts. You can''t help but have different emotions, or suddenly have any bad feelings, or suddenly have pain in some parts of your body? "


    Ximen long looks at her expectantly. Liang Huiyi is shocked and shakes all over to hold Ximen long.


    "Ah long, you mean..."


    She couldn''t say what it was.


    Simon long sighed: "yes, it''s very possible that you think that the child who has been dead for many years has not died at all. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s very likely that she will survive safely."


    Leng Ling Tian Xin said, yes, she didn''t die. This is her in front of her!


    However, before finding out where mu angqi is, he can''t act rashly, let alone stimulate the woman in front of him.


    Liang Huiyi looked complex, as if she had heard something big and shook her head again and again.


    "How can it be, how can it be? That child doctor has told me clearly that it is no longer working, so I will die immediately with one breath left. Then when I choose to save Angie, the doctor also informed me that the child has died prematurely, let me be sad, and their hospital will dispose of the child. "


    Mu angqi stares at Liang Huiyi coldly. There is no shock or sadness on her face. On the contrary, she is calm and abnormal.


    The tone was even colder: "did you let the doctor show you the child''s body later?"


    Liang Huiyi red eyes, looked at Mu Anqi, chest as if by a sharp sword!


    As if she did not dare to look at her, there was a kind of illusion that mu angqi had been possessed by the dead child.

 Chapter 882

    She hung her eyes and shook her head: "no, I really didn''t have the courage to look at the child again. I was afraid... She would blame me for not desperately treating her..."


    Mu angqi sneered: "you really did not try to save her, you just because the doctor gave up her, gave up a fresh life, she is also a piece of meat in your body!"


    Liang Huiyi held her face and burst into tears.


    "Wuwu ~ I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Even if I sold my own organs, I should save her. I shouldn''t listen to the doctor''s one-sided words. I shouldn''t give up on her because I''m too weak after giving birth, and I can''t afford it, plus I don''t have money!"


    "Yes, I did it wrong! None of these can be an excuse for me to give up on her! "


    Simon long looks sad and holds Liang Huiyi''s hand.


    "Huiyi, in the final analysis, I was the most wrong person in this matter. If I had not left you in a rage, then they would both stay with us now. I was wrong..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became very heavy, and mu angqi glared at Liang Huiyi and Ximen long with resentment on her face.


    That look in the eyes, really is to want to drag him two people to go out five horse cent corpse.


    As for sun Hui, she is also thinking about things, and Mu Xiaoqi''s big round eyes dribble around.


    Hook lips, crisp mouth: "Mommy, although that person is your sister, but you so excited to do? I have the illusion that you are my aunt, not my mommy. "


    Mu Xiaoqi sighed, Mu Anqi suddenly raised her eyes, the fundus is too late to disperse the shock and panic.


    The others didn''t respond, but Leng Lingtian''s cold eyes swept towards her, calm and carefree.


    Mu Anqi is about to speak, but Leng Lingtian is the first one.


    "In fact, I have the illusion that you are not you anymore..."


    Mu angqi opened her lips and gave a stiff smile.


    "No, I''m me, I''m Mu Anqi!"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t refute her, just pick eyebrows: "Oh? really? Ah. "


    Next, no one is in the mood to discuss the wedding. Anyway, what they have said before is almost the same. Sun Hui is a person who believes in those good days. She says that she wants to find a person who knows how to get married and have a good day. Simon and his wife are full of worries and feel reasonable. They have no objection.


    The fact that the two of them held their wedding ceremony is that they have reached an initial consensus.


    These days, the bandage on Mu Anqi''s face was finally removed. When the doctor saw her face, he was a little surprised.


    "This... You..."


    Mu angqi''s stable heart suddenly tightened.


    "What... What? Is the scar so obvious that I have lost my face? "


    The doctor quickly said: "no, no, no, the face recovered very well. At that time, the scald was not very serious, so there was no obvious scar on the face, just a little bit. But after that, if you continue to do rehabilitation treatment, it will soon be all right, and there will be no obvious scar."


    After hearing this, mu angqi was relieved.


    "Oh ~ you scared me. I thought the scar on my face was obvious."


    "Just..."


    Mu angqi just put down the heart again: "just what?"


    The doctor is young and good-looking.


    "But this lady, you look too much like a person, like the wife of our president."


    What is she like? She is the real mu angqi herself, OK?


    Mu angqi dropped her eyes, hit ha ha, and touched her face. Sure enough, it was not smooth. She could feel some traces on her face, but as the doctor said, it was not obvious at all.


    "Yes? That''s great. It seems that I also have the appearance of being the president''s wife! "


    The doctor was ashamed. He thought that this man was too modest. If someone said you were like him, you would happily admit it. You didn''t know how to refuse.


    "But Madam President, I saw you in the hospital yesterday. Although you two are similar, there are still some differences."


    When the doctor said this, his eyes twinkled. I can see from his expression that the doctor despised her. After all, not everyone can have that life to become the president''s wife.


    Mu angqi knew that in the eyes of doctors, she was an ordinary people.


    He touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile: "well, I''m not so noble, so worldly, and have temperament as her, right? She''s the president''s wife. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t compare with her, I can''t compare with her!"


    The doctor smiled and nodded: "yes, but it''s really similar. Well, I''ve had a good rest recently, and the scar on my face will be healed and beautified several times. As for vocal cords, I need to take care of them slowly. I can''t be in a hurry. I''ll stay in the hospital for observation for two days. If there''s nothing else, I can be discharged. After that, just come and review on time. "


    "Yes, thank you, doctor!"


    The doctor nodded with a smile and walked out of the ward.


    Muangqi went to the toilet and saw the face in the mirror.


    This face is plain and has no powder. Although you can see some superficial scars on your face, it is not very obvious. As the doctor said, if you do more cosmetic rehabilitation and laser treatment, these small scars will disappear naturally.


    In the mirror, she didn''t have the ugly appearance that she had been worried about before. It''s really beyond expectation and has recovered well.


    If she stood in front of the cold sky like this, would he be able to see it?


    Mu angqi stares at herself in the mirror and smiles.


    The fake pretended to be herself. It''s estimated that she''s been so many days. She''s as smart and sharp as Leng Lingtian. She should have found something wrong with her long ago.


    And she also recovered, now go out like this, although Leng Lingtian won''t immediately believe, but there are so many little secrets between them, say one or two, he will never doubt that she is false.


    As soon as she thought about it, she felt that it was time to fight back against the fake. No matter who she was, no matter what her purpose was, she dared to hurt her, and even snatched everything that belonged to her. She thought that Mu Anqi was a soft persimmon. Is it so easy to pinch?


    She won''t agree and will never give in!


    She is thinking so, suddenly outside rang out the voice of seven treasures.


    "Xiaoqi, when you see someone later, do you want to call someone to know?"


    "Mm-hmm, is it Auntie?"


    "Yes! It''s called auntie. I guess she''s about the same age as your mommy! "


    "My Mommy? Ah! My mom, I don''t even know where it is. "


    "Hey! Isn''t your mother at home? Your child doesn''t have a fever


    After hearing these conversations in the toilet, Mu Anxi suddenly had an idea in her mind. Did Mu Xiaoqi also find that it was a fake?


    However, it''s no surprise to think about it. Although Mu Xiaoqi is a child, he is smarter and more alert than other children. Besides, children have a special dependence on their mothers. He certainly can''t find that kind of familiar and unique feeling from fakes. That''s why he thinks she is fake.


    Mu Anqi stared at herself in the mirror and smiled.


    "Why? Where''s my sister? "


    Muangqi put on her mask and came out of the toilet.

 Chapter 883

    "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    She doesn''t want to let them find her identity for the moment. She has to think about how to tell them. After all, it''s too ridiculous. She doesn''t want to scare them.


    Seeing her coming out of the toilet, Qibao nodded.


    "Oh! I said, "why didn''t I see you?" Then he pushed Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Xiao Qi, call someone."


    Mu Xiaoqi stared at Mu Anqi for a while. There was a trace of doubt in her big eyes and tilted her head slightly. She should feel that the person in front of her is very familiar, but she doesn''t know who she is.


    Mu angel eyes gently staring at him, even if can''t see the face, also know that she is smiling at the moment.


    Qibao waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Mu Xiaoqi calling. He pushed him gently.


    "How silly, you child! I don''t have a high fever, do I? "


    When her own child was said so, she was naturally unhappy.


    "Never mind!"


    Although her voice is better than that of the previous two days, and her speech is no longer so laborious, there is still a big gap between her voice and that of Mu Anqi.


    So to speak, it''s totally different!


    Qibao stared at her with a smile: "sister, the bandage on your face has also been removed. It seems that this is good?"


    Mu Anqi raised her hand and touched the mask: "well, it''s very good, but there are still some scars on my face. I''m afraid of scaring people, so I wear a mask. The doctor also said that if there are no other problems in two days, I can be discharged from the hospital."


    "Oh, that scar should not be very serious?"


    Qibao is worried.


    Mu Anqi smiled: "well, it''s not serious and it''s not very conspicuous. It''ll be good to do more laser or beauty rehabilitation."


    Seven treasure undisguised relief tone: "that''s good, wait for you, I must have a good look at your face, I think you must be a big beauty!"


    Mu Xiaoqi, who had never made a sound, raised her head: "aunt Qibao, how can you be sure that other people are beautiful? Maybe they are ugly?"


    Qibao glared at him: "Hey! You child, what do you say? Can you speak or not? "


    Mu angqi couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK, children are lovely!"


    Qibao didn''t say anything. Mu Xiaoqi turned her head and frowned.


    "This aunt''s voice is really ugly!"


    This makes Mu An Qi a Zheng, her mind automatically emerge, that day Leng Ling Tian a look of disgust, said her voice ugly appearance, now look at Mu Xiao Qi, really feel that they are worthy of their own father and son, this tone, this expression, is really the same.


    It''s just an adult version and a childhood version.


    Qibao flicked his forehead: "Xiaoqi, you are like this, but this aunt will not like you."


    But mu Xiaoqi didn''t like it: "what if I don''t like it? Anyway, my mom likes it!"


    Mu Anqi listened to this, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes were wet. The child was really too warm. It was not easy for her to control herself and prevent herself from losing her attitude. She really wanted to hold Mu Xiaoqi and kiss her hard.


    However, as soon as he finished, he looked down.


    "Unfortunately, my Mommy..."


    Qibao looked at him: "what''s wrong with your mommy?"


    He seemed to think of something and shook his head.


    "It''s OK. I''m just talking about it."


    Qibao sighed: "how do I feel that you and your father are so deep and can''t see through? But you''re not five years old. What the hell! "


    Mu Xiaoqi glanced at her like an idiot and thought, there are many things you can''t see through in this world!


    In this world, even if you see through, there are things you can''t say!


    Little he already had a lot of worries in his heart.


    Mu angqi stood aside, looking at the frown, a burst of heartache.


    "Sister, you said two days ago that you want to buy a mobile phone, but you don''t have an ID card. I have. It''s better to hit the sun today. Let''s buy it now!"


    Qibao has always been in a hot situation. He''s a simple person.


    "Do you want to use your ID card? Isn''t that good? "


    Seven treasures don''t care, a shake hands: "what''s good, is not to borrow an ID card, it''s not to my life, it''s OK, let''s go!"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked serious: "aunt Qibao, don''t look down on this ID card. It''s the proof and symbol of yourself. If you lose it or lend it to others, you may be in great trouble. If someone borrows your ID card to do something against the law, then the police will catch you first. If someone borrows your ID card to borrow money, Then the creditor is the first to look for you! "


    Seven treasures gape: "this... Really so serious?"


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded seriously: "yes!"


    Qibao took another look at Mu Anqi: "then I can''t lend her my mobile phone number?"


    Mu Xiaoqi thought about it and nodded: "this should not be a big deal. If this aunt is not a bad person, theoretically speaking, it''s OK!"


    Seven treasures smile: "that not knot! Sister, what are you doing here? Change your clothes quickly! Let''s take you back to the world today. How about that? "


    Mu angqi couldn''t laugh or cry: "OK, OK, I''ll go in and change my clothes. I can''t go shopping with you in my sick suit, can I? I''m not supposed to be a psychopath! "


    Seven treasures, too.


    "Then go and change your clothes. We''ll wait for you here!"


    Qibao leads Mu Xiaoqi to sit on the sofa. She picks up a magazine and reads it. Mu Xiaoqi sees a diary on the sofa and opens it.


    When he saw the handwriting in his diary, he was stunned. It was like his mother''s handwriting. Unfortunately, he could not read much and could not recognize all of them.


    He took a look at Qibao. Instead of looking at him, Qibao was staring at the magazine. After thinking about it, he tore off a diary, folded it quietly and put it in his pocket. After going back, he showed it to lenglingtian and knew what it was written on.


    He can''t tell others about this, because his father told him that he was afraid of danger to his mommy, so he must be careful, especially not to let the fake at home notice, which would be bad for his mommy.


    Naturally, he didn''t want mu angqi to be in danger, so even though he had a lot of doubts in his heart, he wanted to ask immediately, but he still tolerated it and took care that nothing happened.


    He doesn''t believe in Qibao, but Qibao is too two. He''s afraid that Qibao will let that fake know after knowing something, which will lead his mother into crisis.


    At the same time, he had another question in his mind. Why was the handwriting in a diary in the ward similar to that of her mother?


    He hung his head and couldn''t understand. Qibao closed the magazine and looked at Mu Anqi who had changed his clothes. His eyes were bright.


    "Sister, are you new?"


    Mu angqi nodded: "yes, just bought it!"


    Mu Xiaoqi also looked for a voice, and her pupils suddenly enlarged.


    Mommy! This person is like his mommy. Although she is wearing a mask, she is really like him. The feeling, the figure and the smiling eyes.


    Qibao looked at him: "Wow! It''s still a big brand. This coat alone will cost tens of thousands of dollars! "

 Chapter 884

    Mu angqi was embarrassed for a while. Fortunately, she wore a mask, so no one could see her expression.


    "I can''t see that my sister is still a rich man. At that time, I said that if you had less money to pay for the hospitalization expenses, you could find us to pad for you. Your coat is tens of thousands of yuan. Should it be not bad money? Now, if you want to come, I''ll ask you if you want to pay medical expenses. It''s really a slap in the face... Ha ha! "


    Mu angqi would like to say that I really have no money now. I have tens of thousands of yuan of red envelopes all over my body. I have spent almost all these days in hospital.


    "It''s from a friend!"


    Seven treasures a face ambiguous stare at her: "friend? Boyfriend or girlfriend? It''s such a valuable thing. I think it''s my boyfriend, isn''t it


    In Mu Anqi''s mind, Leng Lingtian took her to buy clothes. Leng Lingtian''s face at that time was a face of disgust and collapse. Now she thinks it''s funny.


    Smiled and nodded: "it''s true!"


    But not a boyfriend, but a husband, now she does not have to explain a lot to her!


    Qibao looked at her for a while: "ouch, it turns out that my sister is not a poor person, and her boyfriend loves her, and her boyfriend is a rich man. Ah! I don''t know about him... "


    Thinking of this, Qibao couldn''t help worrying and was very sad.


    Mu Anning has disappeared for such a long time. He can''t live and die without a corpse. It''s just like evaporation in the world. If it wasn''t for the big heart of seven treasures, most people would not be able to bear it after experiencing these experiences.


    As Mu Anning''s sister, mu angqi was naturally worried at this time.


    "Qibao, I found that when I woke up in a wild country, did I feel like I was crossing? After that, I found that all these things were not dreams. I was like a discarded waste man. I wandered for a long time in a place I didn''t know where. There were different degrees of burns on my hands, legs and face. It was very stinging. Because of the damaged vocal cords, I couldn''t speak. Because of the fire, I looked very embarrassed, When people see me, they think that I''m a dirty lunatic with infectious diseases. "


    Qibao looked at her in shock, and even mu angqi listened to her quietly.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know where I am, and I don''t know which side is right. At that time, I was in pain all over my body, but I knew I couldn''t fall down. I had to insist. I had to go to the road, stop a car, and then come to the hospital."


    Qibao felt sorry for her: "my brother said that when he met you, it was raining heavily. He saw you standing on the main road all the way, but no car stopped. Even when he passed you, he drove very fast."


    Mu angqi laughed: "yes, in fact, we can''t blame others. After all, people who look rotten, dressed in rags and dirty, like me at that time, won''t stop the car. Maybe they think I''m crazy, or I''m sick, or I''m a liar. There''s no camera in this place, and no one will testify. What should I do if there are those situations?"


    "But my brother said that he was not afraid that you might mistake him or deal with him. What he thought at that time was that if you really need help, he might save a life by one unintentional act. It turns out that is true!"


    Mu angqi nodded: "I have to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know what to do now. If it wasn''t treated in time, my face would be inflamed and even fester. At that time, I would be really ugly!"


    Mu Xiaoqi was slightly embarrassed and turned to one side.


    "I didn''t say you must be ugly!"


    Mu Anqi naturally touched his head: "ha ha, yes, you didn''t say!"


    Mu Xiaoqi some discontented take an eye to stare at her, but she actually Xiang pretends not to see.


    Qibao said: "in fact, there are still some good people in the world, and not all of them are hard hearted. It''s just that there are too many cheaters and there are also false people, so those who originally wanted to be good people dare not continue to be afraid of being cheated and false!"


    Yes, as long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become a better tomorrow.


    However, some people just use the goodness and love of human nature to cheat others. In the end, those people who had kindness and love did not dare to help others easily.


    To put it bluntly, they are all harmed by these bad people.


    Mu angqi nodded: "you and your brother are good people! At that time, I was about to give up, but your brother got out of the car and helped me into the car. Now think about it, your brother thinks that no one can deceive him, and no one dares to deceive him, and he just needs a little help to save a person''s life. "


    Seven treasures smile: "that''s it! OK, sister, let''s go to the shopping mall opposite. By the way, we can solve your mobile phone problem. At that time, you can contact your relatives and friends. When you are discharged, you also need a place to live. In fact, you can also ask your boyfriend for help


    Qibao winked at her, smiling vaguely.


    The three of them were standing by the road, waiting for the green light.


    Mu angqi raised her eyes: "Qibao, not everyone''s boyfriend has so much leisure, he also has to work to make money."


    Qibao touched his nose: "also..."


    Mu Xiaoqi is standing behind them. They are chatting. Suddenly, a white Mercedes Benz comes rushing directly behind them. Mu Anqi''s brain explodes and instinctively turns around. Under Mu Xiaoqi''s stunned eyes, she reaches out her hand, holds Mu Xiaoqi and rolls to the other side.


    All this happened so fast that Qibao didn''t react at all. Instead, she stood there and ran to Mu Anqi when she reacted.


    "Xiaoqi, sister, are you okay?"


    Mu Xiaoqi is tightly held in his arms by Mu Anqi, so he is all right, and Mu Anqi because of that roll, the back of his hand was scratched a little skin, but it''s just a small injury, it doesn''t matter.


    "Nothing! Where''s Xiaoqi? What''s the matter? "


    Mu Xiaoqi eyes complex staring at her, big eyes more and more tears, see mu angqi a worry.


    "Does it hurt? Tell me, does it hurt? "


    Mu Xiaoqi suddenly burst into tears and was caught off guard.


    Mu angqi and Qibao are flustered.


    Qibao squatted down: "Xiaoqi, don''t scare your aunt. Tell her quickly, where do you hurt? Otherwise, Auntie will take you to the hospital now. Anyway, it''s close. Come and hold you, and go now! "


    Mu Xiaoqi finally shook his head: "no, I don''t have any pain, it''s... Mommy!"


    His mummy naturally yelled at mu angqi. Both mu angqi and Qibao were stunned. Mu angqi was worried. Seeing Mu Xiaoqi''s tears, her eyes were red. Qibao didn''t think much about it.


    "What, your mommy? Where is it? "


    Mu Xiaoqi pointed to Mu Anqi: "it''s her, she''s my mommy!"


    Seven treasures a face muddle force, a pair of you don''t tease my facial expression.


    "What? Is she your mommy

 Chapter 885

    "Xiaoqi, are you ok?"


    Qibao was about to ask. A woman came down from the white Mercedes Benz, and this woman was a fake mu angqi.


    After she pulled the car to one side, she got out of the car and walked towards them. Qibao also saw that the person who almost ran into Mu Xiaoqi was her.


    Qibao was still confused and forced Mu Xiaoqi to point to her sister and shout Mommy. She would see the fake Mu Anqi and forget those.


    Fake Mu angel went to Mu Xiaoqi''s side, reached out to pull him, but he quietly avoided, her face was not good-looking.


    Qibao slowed down for a while and then said, "no, elder sister, just now you drove the car directly to come here? This is your son. What''s the matter with you? You almost ran into him. I was really scared to death! "


    Mu Xiaoqi was about to step forward, but he was tightly held by Mu Anqi. He raised his eyes, and Mu Anqi gently shook his head towards him. He instantly understood, pursed his lips and stood there clenching his fist.


    Mu Xiaoqi is not stupid, he also knows that just now, it is deliberately hit, this woman, know that he found her secret, know that she is a fake, so want to kill!


    What a cruel woman!


    Mu Xiaoqi stares at his eyes and cuts the fake like a knife!


    Fake Mu Anqi pressed her temples, looking like she didn''t have a good rest.


    "I didn''t sleep well recently. I was a little sleepy just now. In the blink of an eye, the car lost control and hit this side. Fortunately, it didn''t hit anyone."


    Qibao can''t help but say: "today is thanks to this sister''s timely response, saved Xiaoqi, otherwise, ah, I don''t know what will happen."


    Fake mu angqi smiles at mu angqi: "this is the elder sister you said. The bandage on her face has also been removed. It seems that it''s almost good! Thank you so much for saving my son


    She thanked her mouth, but her eyes were with a touch of examination and vigilance.


    Mu angqi shakes her head: "it''s a little help!"


    When the fake Mu angel''s eyes fell on the palm of Mu Xiaoqi''s hand, she was slightly stunned, and then a bold hypothesis came into being. At the same time, Mu angel also felt the examination from the fake, and felt that she might have found something.


    But now can not chaos, must be calm, must pretend that nothing happened, she stood there quietly, looking down at Mu Xiaoqi.


    "Xiaoqi, your mother is worried about you. Go back to her side!"


    Mu Xiaoqi opened her lips: "but..."


    He wants to say, she obviously wants his life, how can she push him there?


    "Don''t worry, she''s your mommy. It was an accident just now. It wasn''t intentional. You didn''t listen to her. Because she was sleepy, she didn''t pay attention and didn''t control well. Did she bump over?"


    Although Mu Xiaoqi was puzzled, she knew that there must be some truth in what Mu Anqi said and nodded.


    "Well!"


    Mu Xiaoqi released her hand and stood beside the fake.


    Mu angqi of the family observes them two, if did not see something, absolutely impossible.


    Mu Xiaoqi is smart and cold, and his character is the same as Leng Lingtian. It''s impossible for a woman to get so close to her and hold her hand. It''s just hand in hand. She is so obedient, unless


    She looked at Mu Anqi again. Although she couldn''t see her, she deeply felt that the woman in front of her was probably Mu Anqi herself!


    At the thought of the person in front of her, who might be the woman who robbed her of everything, the jealousy in her heart would rush up, and the eyes that looked at her would become very terrible, as if they would burn her whole!


    Burns, vocal cord damage, these are very similar to Mu angqi, the first time I saw her, she felt very strange, but her face bandaged, and can not speak, so she did not think much.


    But just now, she was sitting in the car, looking at the woman outside, but the natural familiarity in her heart was so obvious. There was Mu Xiaoqi, even she couldn''t get close to her, but the woman could hold his hand. Besides Mu Anqi, who else could there be?


    She did not believe that a person who was not familiar with him would come so close.


    In addition, Mu Xiaoqi had doubted her before, and she wanted to solve them all at one time. After that, she didn''t have any worries. She really stepped on the accelerator and rushed over.


    If it is not the critical moment, she rushed out to save Mu Xiaoqi, and rolled to the other side, the two people have been buried under her tires.


    Mu Anqi, however, deeply remembers the scene of their mother and son rushing forward in the car just now. This is definitely not an accident, but a deliberate act.


    Both of them have a worry in their hearts, but they don''t make it clear.


    Fake Mu Anqi asked Qibao: "where are you going?"


    Even Qibao feels that there is something wrong with the woman in front of her. Even if she is sleepy, no mother will drive directly to her son. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t she see her son in danger? Even if she is sleepy, she will wake up immediately?


    However, Qibao is not really stupid. She didn''t say these directly, but held them in her heart.


    "Oh, I''ll go shopping with my sister."


    She didn''t even say that she wanted to buy a mobile phone. She always felt that she didn''t want to tell her everything. Instinctively, she was wary of her.


    "Oh! In this way, I''ll come here to do something. "


    Seven treasure inexplicably feel to face her some pressure, breathless appearance.


    She also felt that she was very dangerous and quickly pulled Mu Xiaoqi over and held his hand.


    "Then you go and be busy. I''ll take Xiaoqi with me. Today, her grandmother called me and asked me to take him around and have dinner with her. Should I have called you?"


    "Well, I did."


    She glanced at Mu Xiaoqi, glanced at Mu Anqi, and then her eyes fell on Mu Xiaoqi''s face.


    "Then you and aunt Qibao go to grandma''s house for fun. Be obedient. I''ll pick you up later."


    "All right!"


    Fake Mu Anqi smiled and stretched out her hand. Mu Xiaoqi was stiff, but she still didn''t hide and let her touch her face.


    Before leaving, she took a look at Mu Anqi, whose sight was like radar. Mu Anqi also saw her slightly upward mouth, and her heart suddenly tightened. Did she see anything?


    As soon as she left, mu angqi took Qibao and walked forward quickly.


    "Let''s go and buy a cell phone!"


    Seven treasures in the heart also have some worries, by Mu Angel pull, Mu Xiaoqi has now taken the initiative to hold Mu angel''s palm, looked up flickering at her.


    Mu Anqi looked down at him, opened her mouth, and still did not speak. Mother and son both knew what was in each other''s heart, but they didn''t say anything. They just held each other''s hand tightly.


    Qibao, who had been silent all the way, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s so strange. It''s really..."


    Mu Anqi looked at her: "what?"


    "Don''t you think she''s too strange? Generally speaking, even if you don''t have a good rest at night and feel sleepy, you will make some mistakes. But a normal mother, seeing her son in danger, shouldn''t she wake up from all her sleepiness and step on the brake

 Chapter 886

    Mu angqi nodded: "that''s right!"


    Qibao scratched his head: "yes, I don''t think so. Normal people can, but just now how could she rush directly at her son? Was she stunned and forgot to brake, or..."


    Although the answer blurted out, but Qibao did not have the courage to say it.


    Mu Xiaoqi light mouth: "not, she just want to kill me!"


    As soon as the words came out, Qibao was not calm. Although she had thought about it in her heart, she wanted to think about it. When someone said it, the feeling was completely different.


    Immediately exclaimed: "how can it be! She''s your mother! Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up at her.


    "She''s not my mommy, she''s a fake!"


    Mu Anqi was stunned and turned around. Sure enough, she guessed right. Mu Xiaoqi had already seen that she had a clever and sharp son, which was different.


    Mu An Qi a face gratified, can''t help smiling, seven treasure smell speech stunned, with was blasted by thunder, like, for a long time to slow down.


    "What? Fake? How could it be... Fake? "


    Mu Xiaoqi rolled his eyes: "don''t you think she is strange in your heart? Didn''t you also think that she might not be true? Now why do you look like being struck by thunder... "


    Mu Anqi helps the forehead and wants to educate Mu Xiaoqi. It''s wrong to talk to her elders like this.


    Seven treasure full face embarrassed: "that I also just brain hole big open, think about it, I can''t be sure what."


    Mu Xiaoqi sighed: "it''s rare for you to open your brain hole once and be smart once. Why can''t you continue to be bold?"


    Seven treasures open mouth: "what?"


    Mu Xiaoqi look at her again, a pair of you really did not save the expression.


    Mu Xiaoqi sighed again: "I mean, since you think so, this time you really think right, you can be very bold to be sure that she is fake, not my mommy at all!"


    Qibao is like being struck by thunder again, but he still wakes up.


    "Since she is a fake, where is she really?"


    Mu Xiaoqi pinched his eyebrows. He mourned for his uncle in his heart. If he married such a wife, brain cells would be less, right?


    "I just said that."


    Seven treasures blinked to blink some misty eyes, big eyes are full of doubts.


    "Say, when? I don''t remember what you said, as if you said she was a fake... "


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her eyes and glared at her angrily.


    "Are you a fish?"


    "No, no, there should be no fish in the zodiac?"


    Mu Xiaoqi found that he was about to collapse and cry. In fact, he was only four years old, and he was still a fragile child.


    So he turned his head and blinked.


    "Mommy..."


    Qibao is still thinking about whether he said it or not, and didn''t react for a while. Mu angqi smiles and bends down to pick him up, so Qibao, who reacts slowly, finally reacts.


    "What? Mommy? She? Sister


    She was so shocked that she asked a series of questions.


    Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She just lies on Mu Anqi''s shoulder and closes her eyes. Talking to Qibao really hurts her.


    Mu Anqi smiled: "yes, I''m Mu Anqi!"


    Seven treasures still don''t believe, point to her to gape.


    "How could that be?"


    Mu angqi did not quibble, only said: "I remember when we met for the first time, you drove a Volkswagen directly to me. And when Li Yize asked you to frame me up, you put things in your bag, and then you were caught. Of course, you played a little mind. It looked like poison, but it was just a bag of flour. You and Anning came back after a few years. We lay in ambush there, saw Zhang Beibei and her boyfriend together, and learned some truth. Then you and Anning finally got together. "


    At the same time, Qibao''s hands trembled.


    "You..."


    Mu angqi pick eyebrow: "still need me to say more?"


    Qibao reaches out her hand and uncovers Mu Anqi''s mask. When she sees the familiar face, she can''t help holding her and crying.


    "Wow! Sister, it''s really my sister! Wuwu ~ "


    Seven treasure cried for a long time, straight let Mu Xiaoqi frown, want to slap fainted her, she finally stopped crying.


    She came and went quickly, wiping the tears from her face.


    "But sister, what''s going on?"


    So mu angqi made a long story short and said something about the wedding day. Of course, she didn''t say anything about what she didn''t know, such as how to catch fire, how to be dragged out, and how to get to the wilderness.


    When she said this, Qibao couldn''t help crying again. She felt that she was really pitiful. Although the scar on her face was not serious, she could still see it. Moreover, those days, her face was bandaged and she couldn''t speak. She was alone in the hospital. Although she occasionally went to have a look, she didn''t stay long because she was not very familiar with it.


    Seven treasures side wipe tears, side way: "you how not early tell me, if I knew, you don''t need a person so lonely in there, I will certainly accompany you more."


    "At that time, my face was burned, my voice was damaged, I couldn''t speak, and my hands couldn''t write. How can I tell you that I was mu angqi? What''s more, wasn''t there a fake pretending to be me around you at that time? At that time, even if I found a way to tell you, would you choose to believe her or me? I''m sure I''m a man with ulterior motives. "


    Qibao nodded: "yes, too!"


    "Besides, that fake is not an ordinary person. Since she can exchange money with me in such an unconscious way, it means that she must have certain ability. If I told you that I was Mu Anqi at that time, I would have been killed directly by her before you believed me. When she''s wary, she''ll try harder to play me. You won''t find out for a while. "


    Seven treasure think of just that scene, all have some fear: "mm-hmm, it is possible, she even small Qi want to kill."


    Mu Xiaoqi said: "that''s because I already know that she is a fake, so she wants to kill me!"


    Qibao was surprised: "what? How on earth did you find out? "


    Mu Xiaoqi looked contemptuous: "thanks you are still my mommy''s good sister, that fake is so fake, there is nothing like my mommy, you didn''t find it."


    Qibao touched the back of his head: "but she looks very similar."


    Mu Xiaoqi glared at her: "in addition to looking like, where else? There is no similarity in character, style and tone of speech. And the heart is also extremely vicious, on this point, my mother dumped her


    Mu Anji gave him a satisfied kiss on the head: "well, my son is so smart. He has noticed all these details. I think it may take a long time for you to find out. I don''t want you to know the truth so soon."


    She gave him a big thumbs up.

 Chapter 887

    Mu Xiaoqi said: "in fact, not only do I know that she is a fake, but my father has known it for a long time. However, my father told me in private that he didn''t expose it because he liked the woman. He said that even if he had the same face, it wasn''t my mommy. He even had a look at it more than once, it was troublesome."


    This makes Mu Anqi surprised. She knows what Leng Lingtian will detect, but she doesn''t want him to see through everything.


    "Is it?"


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "yes, the reason why my father didn''t expose her is that he didn''t find Mommy. He thought that he was hidden by the woman. He was afraid that she would be bad for you, so he kept bearing it. At the same time, he was secretly looking for your whereabouts. Now that you have found it, my father can no longer disguise and tear the woman with his hands!"


    Seven treasure listen to gape, these things, completely not her intelligence quotient can understand, digestion for a long time.


    "Hand tearing? That''s a wonderful word you use


    Mu Xiaoqi rolled her eyes again, thinking this is the point, aunt Qibao!


    Mu angqi said calmly: "no! We don''t know what her purpose is, and I don''t know who she is, why she looks so similar to me, why she has to deal with me. I remember that I didn''t do anything bad to a person to make her hate me so much and want to replace me directly! "


    Mu Xiaoqi raised her eyes: "but Mommy, I think she has suspected that you are real. Maybe she also knows that my father and I both know that she is a fake. She just wanted to kill us directly, so after she goes back to prepare, she will do it again. Then we can''t cope with it."


    Seven treasures anxious: "that now how to do?"


    Can''t they just wait for that woman to come back and kill them?


    Although Qibao is not afraid of death, she wants to have someone to accompany her and a companion on the way to huangquan. But when she thinks that Mu Anning is still missing, she thinks that she has to live well and wait for mu Anning to come back!


    Mu Anqi was naturally more calm than Qibao. She smiled.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there Lingtian?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s small face showed a touch of embarrassment. He was too anxious to forget his father.


    Mu Anqi said to Qibao, "let''s find a place to sit down and call Ling Tian. Let him come over and we''ll discuss it again!"


    Qibao patted his head: "OK, there is my coffee shop in front of us. Shall we go there?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked up: "I want to eat ice cream and desserts!"


    Qibao said with a smile, "no problem. You can eat as much as you like."


    Mu Xiaoqi said, I just because of you and how many brain cells, I have to eat something sweet, make up for myself.


    The three went to Qibao''s coffee shop nearby. The clerk knew Qibao and came to say hello. Qibao ordered two cups of coffee with a wave of his hand and ordered ice cream and desserts for mu Xiaoqi. He also asked him what he needed to eat, but mu Anqi stopped him. She said it was bad for children to eat too many sweets.


    Until now, Mu Xiaoqi deeply felt that although his mother was a little strict, it was much more comfortable than a fake. He didn''t have to worry all the time to prevent the fake from harming him. He just sat there quietly eating desserts and ice cream, and left other things to their adults.


    They had already talked to Leng Lingtian on the way, but they didn''t tell him it was Mu Anqi. Of course, Qibao also called, saying that Mu Xiaoqi was in her coffee shop and wanted to talk to him about something.


    Leng Lingtian thinks it''s not convenient for mu Xiaoqi to talk to him at home. Recently, because of fake goods, he seldom goes home, so he chooses Qibao''s shop to talk about it in detail. He doesn''t think much about it, so he drives over.


    "Brother in law, here it is!"


    The shop is so big. As soon as he comes in, they see Qibao. But they can''t blame Qibao for his good eyesight. Instead, Leng Lingtian is too eye-catching to ignore him.


    Her shop is close to the university nearby. There are a couple of college students who don''t have to go to class here to drink coffee and eat desserts.


    When they saw Leng Lingtian, they all turned their heads to look at him. Their eyes were bright. Both men and women were shocked by his handsome appearance and compelling momentum.


    "Wow, who is this?"


    "Yes, how handsome!"


    "I like this kind of mature uncle, steady and charming!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if my uncle is married."


    These words are naturally not leaked into the eyes of Mu Anqi. Mu Anqi is not jealous at all. On the contrary, she feels very happy. I''m sorry, uncle already has a master, and there are children. Don''t think about it!


    She is so thinking, Leng Lingtian has sat down in front of her, his eyes first swept Qibao one eye, and then fell to Mu Xiaoqi, directly ignore mu angqi, take her as the air.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Mu Xiaoqi is eating ice cream at the moment. After listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, he raises his eyes.


    Then tell the truth: "I''m not looking for you, she''s looking for you!"


    Naturally, she was referring to Mu angqi wearing a mask.


    Leng Lingtian follows Mu Xiaoqi''s point and looks at it. Although there is no bandage on Mu Anqi''s face, he is still wearing a mask. He is also familiar with the clothes, which he asked Deng an to buy for him at the mall.


    When he saw who it was, he looked unhappy and frowned.


    "It''s you!"


    Mu Anqi smiled and nodded, "it''s me!"


    Qibao was shocked: "how, do you know?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Mu angqi: "I know you!"


    Leng Lingtian: "I don''t know!"


    With that, he looked at each other again.


    Seven treasures blinked: "do you know or don''t know!"


    Mu Anqi pointed to her clothes: "he bought it!"


    Seven treasures suddenly realize, point to Leng Ling day: "so, he already knew?"


    Mu Anqi smiled and shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    Qibao was going crazy and grabbed his head.


    "So, sister, what do you want to say!"


    Leng Lingtian looked at her coldly: "what''s the purpose of your woman? Do you appear in front of me again and again, and deliberately wander in front of me in her clothes, all deliberately? "


    Mu Anqi shook her head: "no, I have no purpose, but I really have a purpose to call you out now!"


    Leng Lingtian stared at her without saying a word, but Qibao, who was not seen by him, felt that the cold around him was wanton, and the temperature suddenly fell below zero. Some people wanted to play with it.


    But when she glanced at Mu Xiaoqi, who was still eating ice cream safely and complacently, she immediately sat up straight again. She couldn''t let him compete with a child, so she sat upright.


    He stared at mu angqi for a while, then swept to Mu Xiaoqi.


    "You know that she has a problem. Are you still here with Qibao to play with her? Is there something wrong with your brain


    Mu Xiaoqi has finished eating the ice cream. After eating the sweet things, he can really make his mood happy. He pulled a paper towel and wiped his mouth, and then he opened his mouth.

 Chapter 888

    "I didn''t play with her, I just want to remind you, who do you think she looks like?"


    Leng Lingtian, of course, you know who she looks like. It''s because she looks so much like her that he was in a state of collapse that night. He felt like hell.


    "Does it matter who you are like?" he said


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "yes!"


    He was about to say something, Mu Xiaoqi continued.


    "Because the person she looks like is my mommy!"


    Speaking of this, Leng Lingtian feels that his forehead is full of blue veins, and he can''t calm down.


    "So what, it''s fake, not your mother!"


    Mu Xiaoqi helps the forehead, to Qibao road.


    "Aunt Qibao, you finally have a confidant. In vain, my father boasted that he was smart and unparalleled. In fact, like you, he was one of those people with brain water!"


    Qibao: how can I listen to you? You are not praising me


    Mu Xiaoqi said: "of course, I''m not praising you..."


    Qibao didn''t like them to go around like this. She was dizzy, so she picked it out directly.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, let me tell you the truth. The one in front of you, yes, is she, not someone else, nor like my sister, because she is my sister!"


    Mu Anqi took off her mask after Qibao finished.


    Leng Lingtian''s calm eyes finally set off ripples.


    "How can you..."


    This face is as like as two peas Mu Anqi, but only a few scars than mu angi, though not very obvious, so close to the distance can still be seen.


    Leng Lingtian finally understood why she felt very familiar when she saw him. She always involuntarily implicated her and mu angqi. In fact, it was not that he involuntarily, but that she was the person!


    Mu angqi looked at him with a smile: "I think why I became like this, you should already know the reason?"


    Leng Lingtian: "Well! Xiaoqi, how did you find out that she was your mommy? "


    Mu Xiaoqi also held a piece of dessert in her hand and said faintly: "I feel that when she hugs me, I know that this is my mommy, because Mommy is different from her woman. There is a unique flavor that belongs to her. I know it as soon as I smell it."


    Leng Lingtian picked his eyebrows, which he didn''t find, but when he held Mu Anqi, he did feel the familiar feeling. First, Mu Anqi''s voice was very bad at that time, and second, she couldn''t see her face, so he subconsciously resisted her and regarded her as a sick crazy woman.


    In fact, even he knew that he just deliberately resisted her and distanced himself from her for fear that he would do something wrong to Mu angqi.


    Now he realized that the reason why he was like this was because she was mu angqi, and only she could have such a great charm, which made him confused and made him unable to control himself.


    Thinking of this, he was secretly relieved. He really thought that his taste was so strong that he would fall in love with a woman who looked like a mummy. Even if he changed his mind, he didn''t want his taste to become so strange all of a sudden, did he?


    Qibao was surprised: "Wow! What a miracle! But brother-in-law, aren''t you attracted by my sister''s unique flavor, and don''t you think she is my sister? "


    Leng Lingtian''s mouth twitched: "no!"


    At that time, your sister''s painting style was so strange that she was a living mummy. If he could detect it, it would really be a ghost. But at that time, she felt like a ghost to him. In short, it made him collapse.


    Qibao sighed again: "it seems that she is still pregnant in October. She sticks to her son every day and knows more about herself."


    Leng Lingtian was not happy when he heard this, and he ate his son''s Vinegar on the spot.


    "He? I guess it''s just a few years since he was weaned, and it''s only like this when he smells his mother''s unique milk fragrance! Don''t be so amazing! "


    Compared with Leng Lingtian''s disdain, Mu Xiaoqi is indifferent.


    "If you don''t find it, you don''t find it. What''s the sophistry?"


    Leng Lingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Hey!"


    Mu Anqi couldn''t help interrupting: "well, let''s put these personal grievances aside. Let''s find a way to deal with fake goods first!"


    When the father and son were together, they could not avoid all kinds of conflicts. They felt that the previous life was a relationship of love enemies.


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Xiaoqi collectively banned the sound, Qibao road.


    "How to deal with it?"


    Mu angqi thought and said, "I have a way!"


    It seemed that she would gather up in front of the big guy and say what she was going to do. Then she looked at the crowd.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seven treasures clap hands: "I feel very good!"


    Mu Xiaoqi: "I have no problem!"


    Leng Lingtian: "Well!"


    Three people look at him together, mu angqi said.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Leng Lingtian couldn''t resist the impulse to roll his eyes: "well, it means yes!"


    Mu Anqi hehe Da: "then can''t you say yes?"


    Leng Lingtian stares at her face. Mu Anqi is a little uncomfortable when he stares at her for a long time. He touches her face.


    "What''s the matter? Is it... Ugly? "


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes are also a little distressed, small palm gently cover up, holding the back of her hand, Mu Anqi looked at him.


    I feel like I''m going to melt her heart.


    Leng Lingtian stares at her face for a while. Her long eyelashes tremble twice. She reaches out her hand and caresses her face gently. Her voice is low and gentle.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Mu angqi''s heart, with his action, then a tight.


    Lifting eyes is on his full of distressed eyes, that heart seems to be crossed with something sharp, she also followed special pain.


    She looked at Leng Lingtian and Mu Xiaoqi. There were two men in front of her, one big and the other small. Each one was so beautiful, and each one belonged to her.


    The heart is filled with, some sour nose, but she still pretends to smile easily.


    "Nothing, no pain, no pain at all, really!"


    Mu Xiaoqi drooped her eyes and said: "deceiving!"


    "Er..."


    Leng Lingtian also calmed down and retracted his fingers.


    "I''ll contact the beauty specialist later. It will make your face smoother and more delicate than before. There are no scars left."


    Mu angqi touched his unsmooth face: "I think I can still accept this."


    Who knows, Leng Lingtian and Mu Xiaoqi share the same voice.


    "No way!"


    The father and son looked at each other and moved their eyes away.


    Mu Anqi


    Leng Lingtian: "I don''t want you to think of the pain and bad things every time you see this face in the future, so I want to leave no trace on your face."


    It turned out that this was the reason why he wanted to say so. She thought he hated her face.


    However, this idea just came into being, it was smashed by Leng Lingtian''s next words.


    "Of course, your face is so pockmarked. It''s really creepy. Some of you can''t accept it."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "well, although I''m not the appearance Association, I still hope that mommy''s face will be smooth and delicate. It''s better to be clean and white, just like the freshly peeled egg. It will look better."


    Mu An Qi mouth corner smoked: "you are worthy of father and son two!"


    Qibao: "ha ha!"

 Chapter 889

    At the same time, he was so positively disliked by his father and son. It is estimated that Mu Anqi is the first person!


    But compared with their reunion, these are just small things.


    Leng Lingtian said the real identity of the fake. After listening to it, mu angqi felt very complicated.


    On the one hand, I am happy to know that I have a twin sister in the world. On the other hand, I am sad that the twin sister should try to deal with her.


    Clearly can be a good acquaintance, why does she have to embark on such a road of revenge?


    Leng Lingtian said what he thought in his heart.


    Judging from the recent actions of fakes, she should hate their family, especially mu angqi. She thought that it was because she wanted to treat her at that time that she gave up on her.


    All these things are just conjectures, because that one didn''t open up to them.


    Several people discussed for a while, and then decided not to tear her face immediately, and then to play with her. Although she is a younger sister, many things are excusable, but this does not mean that mu angqi can be regarded as nothing has happened.


    She set fire to her and replaced her. She can understand, because she hates her!


    But just now she wanted to kill Mu Xiaoqi, which she couldn''t tolerate!


    He is so young, how innocent!


    What''s more, when the other party still knew that she was her own sister, she wanted to kill her son. That is to say, the aunt just wanted to kill her own nephew!


    So mu angqi decided to let her have a long memory and know that she was wrong.


    Of course, in private, what she wants most is that in the end, everyone can sit down and have a good talk, make up or anything, as long as she can resolve the resentment in her heart, she is willing to do.


    Leng Lingtian said: "we already know the truth. She must have noticed it. I think she will be bad for you in the next step. Well, in recent days, you go back to our new villa, where my whole villa is equipped with anti-theft and fire prevention equipment, and I do better security than ordinary places, so it will be safer to go there. "


    He also looked at Mu Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, you also go to the past, lest she is also bad for you!"


    Qibao raised his hand: "brother in law, I''ll go too. I''m also present today. You all said she was so terrible. I doubt she will do it to me. I''d better live with my sister!"


    Leng Lingtian didn''t object: "well, it''s OK. I have a companion like this."


    "But I want to go to school," said Mu Xiaoqi


    Leng Lingtian dropped his eyes: "in order to be on the safe side, I''ll send someone to your kindergarten to ask for leave for you. At the same time, I''ll invite a tutor to make up lessons for you, so that you don''t leave your homework behind."


    Mu Xiaoqi waved his hand: "that''s not necessary. I usually go to the kindergarten just to cooperate with you adults. In fact, I knew all the knowledge in the kindergarten when I was three years old. Now even primary school students are not necessarily better than me."


    When Mu Xiaoqi said this, her expression was very flat, and so was her tone. There was no exaggeration or boasting. She was completely calm in describing a fact.


    And the more he is like this, the more people think he is unfathomable and powerful!


    Sure enough, even Leng Lingtian was amused by him.


    "Yes? At that time, I will give you a few sets of primary school Olympic Games questions to see if you are really as powerful as you said


    Mu Xiaoqi is not nervous: "no problem!"


    Seven treasures smile: "this is the legendary genius youth?"


    Mu Anqi helped the forehead: "it''s a gifted child!"


    Qibao couldn''t help laughing: "yes, forget, I''m only four years old. I''m not a teenager. At best, I can only be a child. Poof, let me laugh."


    Mu Xiaoqi: "what aunt is this!


    Several people talked for a while in such a strange atmosphere. Then Leng Lingtian sent them back to the newly built villa first, and then asked Deng an to go to the hospital to do Mu Anqi''s discharge operation. He pretended that nothing had happened and went back to the company.


    After going to the new villa, Qibao opened the door of the new world.


    "Wow! Your new home is really... Too magnificent, too good-looking


    Mu angqi has long been used to seeing: "listen to Ling Tian, he is still doing low-key to deal with."


    Qibao said: "it''s really the world of the rich. I don''t understand. This NIMA..."


    She looked down at Mu Xiaoqi. Fortunately, Mu Xiaoqi didn''t pay attention to what she said. She quickly changed her mouth.


    "It''s still low-key. If you''re average, you can''t even build a toilet?"


    Mu Anqi is familiar with the way, went to one side to take a few bottles of water, and handed one of them to Qibao.


    Qibao took over: "Oh, thank you!"


    Mu Anqi asked Mu Xiaoqi if she wanted to drink water. Mu Xiaoqi just ate a little too much. In recent days, because of something on her mind, she didn''t sleep well, but she was sleepy.


    Mu angqi holding him sitting on the sofa: "sleepy in Mommy''s arms will sleep!"


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded, just closed her eyes and opened them again.


    "Mommy..."


    Mu Anqi looked down at him with a gentle face: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xiaoqi looked sincere: "don''t leave me again!"


    Mu angqi''s heart seems to be held tightly by a hand. After a moment of stupefaction, her eyes are red and she nods.


    "Well, no, Mommy will never leave you again!"


    She said, in his forehead gently fell a kiss, Mu Xiaoqi this just peace of mind closed his eyes.


    He is still young and doesn''t know how to say those complicated words, but mu angqi understands that he is worried about her and even more wants her.


    She is not around him these days. He must be very afraid and nervous. He is afraid that he will show his false feet. He is also afraid that the other party will find him, which is not good for him. At the same time, he is worried about Mu angqi, who is afraid that she will be in danger.


    He thought of her and was afraid that she was in danger. At the same time, he was careful in front of the fake goods. He did not dare to relax and was afraid to detect anything.


    He is still so young, think about it, let mu angqi feel distressed.


    Mu Xiaoqi soon fell asleep, it can be seen that these days, he did not have a good rest, every day taut a string, will break at any time.


    After holding him for a while, mu angqi thought that he would be uncomfortable when he slept on him, so she carefully put him on the sofa, got up and took a quilt to cover him.


    Seven treasure see Mu Xiaoqi fell asleep, also very surprised.


    "Fall asleep so soon?"


    "Well, he should be tired."


    Qibao sighed: "it''s hard for him recently. Elder sister, I just sent a message with Milo elder sister and Guoguo elder sister. They have all rushed here, and my brother. I''m afraid he will go to the hospital to see you, so I also informed him. "


    Seven treasures lick lips: "you can''t blame me?"


    Muangqi nodded: "these people know nothing, I think Milo and Guoguo should also be aware of something."


    Qibao nodded: "yes! To be honest, when the fake woke up on the first day, they saw something wrong at a glance, but they were not sure. "

 Chapter 890

    Mu angqi laughed: "I''m not so easy to imitate!"


    Seven treasures smile: "indeed, even if you look like it again, a person''s temperament and living habits over the years, as well as some ways of speaking and so on, are accumulated all the year round and can''t be imitated at all. And the most she can do is to cheat those who are not familiar with her. For those who are familiar with her, she won''t last long and will show up! "


    Soon, Milo, Lin Guoguo and Bai Junchen all came.


    As soon as Milo came, he hammered Mu Anqi on the shoulder.


    "We won''t take you to play like this!"


    Lin Guoguo was discontented: "that''s to say, we''ve split Milo and I! If you think your brain is damaged or evil, we still discuss whether we should invite an expert to look at your brain. Milo is even more funny. She says that a relative from the countryside knows an expert, and she also tells me that she should not ask that relative to invite him to do something for you! "


    Mu Anxi bowed to them with a smile: "I''m really sorry to worry you, but actually that person is not me..."


    Mile said: "Guoguo and I felt something wrong on the first day, but we didn''t think about counterfeiting. We all thought you had a brain problem, or hit evil, but we didn''t expect..."


    Lin Guoguo also sighed.


    Mu Anji goes to Bai Junchen and reaches out her hand. Bai Junchen holds it gently with her.


    "I didn''t thank you face to face for many reasons before. Now I want to thank you very much. Thank you for helping me and sending me to the hospital. Without you, I don''t know how I would get to the hospital or who would treat me? It''s estimated that after a long time, the wound is infected. I may be immortal now... "


    Speaking of this, mu angqi felt some fear.


    Bai Junchen was still that kind of gentle and shallow smile, as if nothing could excite him, and as if nothing could defeat him.


    "It''s just a small lift!"


    Qibao could not help but said: "brother, you really helped my sister a lot with your help!"


    Bai Junchen looked at her with a smile: "it''s said that girls are extroverted. Today I can see it from you."


    Qibao asked: "ah?"


    Mile said: "ah, what your brother means is that before you get married, you start to have my elder sister. My elder sister''s call is that you are not so close to him."


    Mile said, smiling at Bai Junchen, to tell the truth, she is a Yan Kong, like all beautiful things, of course, this like is just a simple appreciation.


    So it''s true that she likes Bai Junchen very much.


    "Right, Jun Chen."


    Bai Junchen also returned to her with a smile: "well, this is very correct!"


    On hearing this, Qibao was a little anxious: "Oh, what are you talking about? This building is so crooked that I don''t know where to go."


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s talk about it. For example, let''s play a big play together and cooperate with the person who pretends to be me," she said


    Lin Guoguo said his doubts: "I just feel strange. If it wasn''t for cosmetic surgery, how could anyone in the world look like you?"


    Mille also said, "yes, it''s a little weird. Although there are so many groups of genes, and it''s not difficult to find one similar to herself all over the world, she''s not just a little like. If she doesn''t do anything and say anything, we really think that if she lies there, She is you, the real you. "


    Mu angqi asked them to sit down first, and then asked the servants here to bring them a cup of tea and some fruits and cakes.


    Qibao is a person who likes to eat. When she sees fruit cakes and melon seeds, she can''t control herself. She first eats a little fruit, then takes a piece of cake, and then eats melon seeds leisurely.


    When Bai Junchen saw her eating hard, he couldn''t help reminding her.


    "If you gain weight later, don''t go to my place to cry. You''ll have to go on a diet and drink only water every day."


    Qibao looked aggrieved and blinked a pair of big watery eyes: "brother..."


    When Bai Junchen saw her like this, he couldn''t resist.


    "Good, you eat, big deal, then I will accompany you to lose weight."


    Seven treasures smile, both satisfied, and happy, white Junchen a face doting, full sister control a.


    When the big guys had been waiting for her for a long time, Mu Anqi told them about the real identity of the man.


    After listening, Milo said, "what! Is she your sister or twins? What''s the matter? I''ve known you for so many years. I''ve never heard that you have a twin sister! "


    Lin Guoguo also said, "I haven''t heard of it, but I haven''t seen it at all. But wait a minute. Are there many stories we don''t know?"


    Qibao, full of food, belched: "Hi! There are so many things I don''t know these days. It''s not unusual, it''s not unusual! "


    Mu Anxi said seriously: "next, I want to tell you a story, a real story, a story that happened to me. Of course, to make a long story short, the story starts now, a long time ago..."


    All of you: --


    Mu angqi just played a joke with them, and soon told the story of her parents, and then told the story of Liang Huiyi''s dystocia and her child''s premature death.


    But in the end, why did Liang Huiyi say that the child who should have died not only didn''t die, but also came back after more than 20 years, and wanted to revenge them for abandoning them in the past? She didn''t know what the reason was. It''s estimated that only who can answer this question.


    After Mu Anqi finished, the living room was so quiet that even Qibao didn''t speak. It''s estimated that everyone also thought the story was too incredible. For a moment and a half, it won''t be able to return to God.


    I don''t know how long after that, Milo was the first to speak first.


    "In that case, what are you going to do?"


    Mu Anqi said: "naturally, I will play with her first. Of course, since she is my sister, I won''t really do anything to hurt her too much. I just want her to understand one thing. I am her sister. She didn''t recognize me and my parents well after she came back. I''m angry because she didn''t be a good child. I''m also very angry. It''s so simple to let her have a long memory."


    Lin Guoguo thinks what she said is reasonable.


    "What do you need us to do?"


    Mu angqi laughed: "you are very good at this."


    Lin Guo''s heart was not announced, and he raised his eyebrow: "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    Mu angqi said two words: "Acting!"


    Both Milo and Qibao react quickly because they all know about Bai Rong.


    Bai Junchen doesn''t know, so he''s the only man who doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "You are..."


    Seven treasures hook his shoulder, smile: "ah, elder brother, this matter we don''t need to ask in detail, we just watch the play well then."

 Chapter 891

    She glanced at Mu Anqi and Lin Guoguo: "when it comes to acting, our two sisters are palace level figures. If they were actors, they would have won some postmovie awards. Their acting skills are first-class and particularly wonderful!"


    Mu angqi and Lin Guoguo stand up: "thank you for your praise!"


    Qibao pointed to mile and said, "don''t look at her. She doesn''t speak very well..."


    "What do you mean I don''t speak well?" Milo is not happy right now.


    Qibaoshan: "ha ha, I''m just using an analogy. Oh, don''t interrupt. I''ve forgotten what I''m going to say."


    Bai Junchen reminds seriously: "you said her speech is not very pleasant to hear."


    He said it again. Milo''s all black.


    Qibao nodded: "yes! That''s right, but when it comes to acting, she''s also an amazing type


    Bai Junchen: "seven treasures..."


    Qibao smiled: "sorry, I usually speak so rudely. Don''t mind. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Bai Junchen looked serious: "that''s to change. In the future, you will marry someone else''s family, and you will be a cow. How bad it is to hold grass..."


    Seven treasures say this words, they all didn''t notice, but white Jun Chen so solemnly spit out these words of time, the facial expression on their several faces is very wonderful.


    Mu angqi: "although Bai Junchen is saying very vulgar words, but from his mouth, it is particularly like reading poetry?"


    Mile: "sure enough, the man who looks like an immortal is good-looking."


    Lin Guoguo: "serious nonsense, but I don''t hate it at all."


    Bai Junchen smiles and nods to them to show that they accept their words.


    Seven treasures


    It''s not a fair world, she wanted to say, enough!


    After discussing their plans and chatting for a while, it was late and they parted.


    After Mu Anqi asked Lin Guoguo to go back, she still had to be the same as before. She couldn''t be found by the other party.


    Lin Guoguo said that he knew that now all he had was the east wind.


    These days, Mu Anqi, Qibao and Mu Xiaoqi are watering the flowers in the villa. Mu Anqi also asks the security guard in the villa to open up a vegetable plot in a garden.


    Seven treasures a face don''t believe: "isn''t elder sister, you want to grow vegetables?"


    Mu angqi sprinkled the rapeseed one by one into the dug pit and poured some water.


    "Why not? This place is so big. It''s a waste of space!"


    Qibao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "but sister, your family has more money than you can spend in your life, okay?"


    Mu Anqi wiped the sweat on her forehead, and Mu Xiaoqi obediently handed her water.


    "Mommy, have a drink."


    "Well, thank you! It''s not about money. It''s about exercising and eating fresh fruits and vegetables. "


    She pointed to a clearing on the other side.


    "I''m going to plant some apples, oranges and so on over there. When autumn comes, there will be fresh fruits to eat."


    Qibao: "yes, your family is like a big manor. It''s not right to call it a villa. It''s more appropriate to call it a manor."


    Mu Xiaoqi said: "Mommy, does that mean that we can climb to the tree to pick fruit to eat?"


    Mu Xiaoqi''s eyes are bright and excited.


    "Yes, you can. Then you can ask your classmates to come and play."


    Mu Xiaoqi heard the speech and clapped her hands happily.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the kindergarten and I''ll talk to my classmates. But now the trees are not planted. How long will it take for them to grow up? "


    Mu angqi thought, "when your sons are as old as you, they should have grown up."


    Mu Xiaoqi


    So at Mu Anqi''s suggestion, they led the bodyguards to buy fruit seedlings, flowers, grass, rapeseed and so on. When lengling Tianxia class came home, they saw everyone rolling their sleeves and busy in the garden.


    Mu angqi crossed his waist and directed them to move. Qibao looked excited and eager to help.


    Leng Lingtian looked at it for a while and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Qibao didn''t look at it and said, "growing vegetables and fruit trees, my sister said that we should open up a big orchard here."


    Leng Lingtian asked: "is this land enough?"


    Qibao waved his hand: "in today''s land and money, there is such a large space for her to make trouble, it is already very deep..."


    Suddenly, the voice sounds familiar!


    Qibao suddenly turned his head: "ah! Sister... Brother in law? When did you get back? "


    Leng Lingtian looked ahead: "it''s been a while."


    Seven treasures embarrassed smile: "sorry, I saw deeply, thought it was other servants in the villa talking to me..."


    "So is mu angqi going to transform it into a vegetable garden or an orchard? This is quite similar to your brother. "


    Mentioning her brother, Qibao automatically remembers the vinegar jar that Leng Lingtian overturned. Although Leng Lingtian has no expression and can''t see his emotions, he has always been like this. You don''t know whether he is angry, but it''s likely that he is angry.


    Now the alarm is ringing.


    "Ah! ha-ha! No, no, my brother grows flowers, and my sister grows fruit trees. It''s not at the same level at all. My brother wants to look good, but my sister wants to eat... "


    It seems that it''s not proper to say that mu angqi is delicious, but now she can''t think of a better excuse.


    Spit out the tongue, so explain it first, as long as the cold Lingtian is not angry.


    Mu Xiaoqi, holding a small hoe that she didn''t know where to get, waved at them.


    "Aunt Qibao, uncle, what are you two doing standing there? Come and help quickly! Otherwise, when the fruit trees grow and bear fruit, neither of you will be allowed to eat it! "


    Mu Xiaoqi was full of milk, but her expression was the same as that of lenglingtian. At a young age, the domineering fan had appeared.


    Before, Mu Anqi said that if he bought a small tree seedling, he exaggerated that he would climb the tree to pick fruit. It is estimated that he would have to wait until Mu Xiaoqi''s son is so old.


    So Xiaoqi young master is not happy, not happy adults think of a way.


    There was a servant in the villa who said that there were fruit trees in her hometown. She said that she could help and ask if she could transplant some big fruit trees. It was not far from here in the countryside. As soon as Mu Anqi heard about it, she agreed. Anyway, money is not a problem, as long as she can support it.


    In this way, a group of people planted fruit trees in the garden.


    Mu Xiaoqi was very happy when he heard that as long as these fruit trees survived, they were likely to grow fruit next year. He didn''t shout. He also wanted to do his part, holding a small hoe and a small and short figure running around there, not to mention how cute it was.


    Leng Lingtian originally refused to do such a thing. He thought he was a great president and came to plant vegetables and fruit trees. Isn''t that overqualified? It''s funny just to think about it.


    But in the end, he joined in and became more and more comfortable, just as his identity as a fruit farmer was originally tailored for him.


    Laughter, not happy, labor is happy, but labor is also tired ah!

 Chapter 892

    Mu Xiaoqi commanded everyone: "ah, aunt Qibao, what are you doing? It''s a vegetable seedling. Oh, you stepped on it, move away quickly."


    Seven treasures in a hurry: "ah! where? WOW! I''m going to fall. Ah! How can I feel like I''m dancing! "


    All of you: --


    Many people are easy to handle. Soon the open space was full of vegetables, fruit trees and some saplings.


    Of course, the arduous task of nursing these is left to the servants here.


    Leng Lingtian was sweating, and there were some more smiles on his face.


    Mu Anqi patted her palm: "thank you today. In the future, if the fruit tree grows fruit, you are welcome. Just pick it and eat it yourself!"


    Mu Xiaoqi looks up and stares at Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian was staring at by such a milk baby, a little uncomfortable.


    Looking down at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xiaoqi pursed her lips, which seemed hard to say. In fact, he was so big. In the eyes of adults, he was just a lovely child carved with powder and jade, but in his own heart, he probably regarded himself more.


    Leng Lingtian saw his careful thinking at a glance. He is in a good mood today, so he is willing to play with him.


    Long arm a stretch, and then stand up, he was lifted to the side of a fruit tree, the branches of the fruit tree is quite thick, Mu Xiaoqi sitting on it, no problem.


    Originally full of worry and some embarrassment, Mu Xiaoqi waved her hands on the branch and cried out.


    "Oh, ha, ah! That''s great. I can sit on it without waiting for my son! "


    Leng Lingtian looks at Mu Anqi with some doubts. Mu Anqi smiles.


    "I told him that."


    Leng Lingtian picked her eyebrows and swept Mu Xiaoqi''s small figure.


    "His son?"


    Mu angqi laughed: "more than 20 years later, not now..."


    Cold Lingtian clear: "that is far away."


    Unexpectedly, Qibao suddenly said, "not far, not far. Time passes quickly. You see, I was only 18 when I met my sister, and now I am in my twenties. I was still a green girl, of course, now, but my sister has become a woman with children..."


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "so, you want to say that time is nothing to you, but it''s a pig knife to me, isn''t it?"


    Qibao waved: "no, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    She has some grievances: "I just want to express that time flies, but it seems to be crooked?"


    Mu Anqi nodded: "the skew is quite serious."


    Mu Xiaoqi waved: "Mommy, when can our fruit tree grow fruit?"


    Mu angqi thought: "Er ~ this year is definitely not good, almost winter, next year, maybe next year."


    Mu Xiaoqi tilted his head for a while, nodded: "next year, can you give me a sister?"


    It''s the elders who give birth to the second child. How come it''s the son who gives birth to the second child?


    Mu angqi scratched her face, and her expression was not very natural.


    "It''s good to say fruit, but it''s not so good to say children..."


    Mu Xiaoqi looked at lenglingtian: "is it because uncle can''t?"


    "Poof! Ha ha Seven treasures burst into laughter.


    Cold Lingtian forehead tendons burst up, temples suddenly jumped a few times, his face seems to be stained with a layer of frost.


    Mu Anqi was afraid that Leng Lingtian would not be happy and directly pushed Mu Xiaoqi down from the branch. Although the tree was not high, it was still possible to fall, so she quickly reached out to support him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not so easy to have a baby."


    Mu Xiaoqi nodded: "it seems that it has something to do with Uncle..."


    Qibao is almost rolling on the ground with laughter. Leng Lingtian''s face is so cold that it can freeze. Mu Anqi takes a puff from the corner of her mouth and holds Mu Xiaoqi down.


    "It''s a long time to be pregnant. It''s not so easy."


    Mu Xiaoqi doesn''t understand: "that..."


    "Well, stop it!" Mu Anxi was afraid that Mu Xiaoqi would say something golden, so she quickly stopped him.


    Leng Lingtian is very unhappy now. She is afraid that Mu Xiaoqi will be thrown directly by him!


    Mu Xiaoqi''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. Today, she has been busy all day. She is very tired. She has never done this kind of work with a hoe.


    Mu Xiaoqi goes to bed earlier than usual, and even Qibao shouts to have a rest.


    Mu angqi was lying on the bed, sighing.


    Leng Lingtian saw her lying there after taking a bath and couldn''t help hooking her lips.


    "Tired?"


    Mu angqi lay prone and raised her eyelids.


    "Well, I''m tired, but what''s the saying? Tired and happy, isn''t that what I''m talking about? "


    Leng Lingtian sits down beside her. He is wearing a suit of household clothes. If this person is good-looking, even if he doesn''t wear it, it''s also very good-looking. Therefore, what he wears is naturally good-looking.


    People, it''s better to have good-looking skins.


    "You usually lack exercise, and suddenly you have so much work that you can''t stand it! Lie down and I''ll press it for you


    Mu angqi looked up at him and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, please!"


    He''s very good at pressing. It''s not light or heavy. It''s very comfortable. It makes people feel like they''re on cloud nine.


    "Lingtian, I found that you are really an all-round talent. Just like just now, you will help plant trees and sprinkle rapeseed. In our mind, you are a young master who doesn''t touch the spring water. Unexpectedly, you not only know everything, but also do better than most of us!"


    Leng Lingtian chuckled. Sure enough, he was tired and happy, and he was in a good mood.


    In addition to the episode of meeting Mu Xiaoqi, he is not good.


    "Have you forgotten what I said, none of the children of the cold family is waste, none is sitting and enjoying the success of nature, waiting for the pie to fall from the sky. My grandfather has been strict with us since he was a child. In fact, my grandmother used to grow vegetables in her garden when I was a child. My grandfather usually looks at such a dignified person. When he comes home from the company, whenever he has time, he will go to the garden to help my grandmother grow vegetables, fertilize and water. We did all these things when we were children, So even if it does, it''s not surprising. "


    In Mu''s mind, Leng Lingtian''s grandfather and grandmother are busy in the vegetable garden. Next to Leng Lingtian, there is a little Leng Lingtian, which may not be much bigger than Mu Xiaoqi now.


    The high cold old man, noble as the emperor''s cold Lingtian, their family has such a tradition?


    It seems that her granddaughter-in-law inherited and carried forward their traditional virtues!


    Is that what she said?


    Mu angqi couldn''t say what it was like in her heart. It was a bit complicated.


    As a child, when they lived in Siheyuan, Liang Huiyi would grow some vegetables in her garden. When she was young, she would help look after her younger brother, and Liang Huiyi would fertilize and water them there.


    But they are such ordinary people. It''s normal for them to do this.


    But I didn''t expect that a big family like Lengjia would do something that ordinary people would do. It''s really strange!

 Chapter 893

    Leng Lingtian is comfortable to press it for her. She can''t help humming.


    "Too much pressure?"


    "No, it''s too comfortable. I can''t help making a sound."


    "Today I came here to tell you that my mother has invited someone to watch it for a day and decided to let us have a wedding on that day!"


    "Oh? What''s the number


    "In a week."


    Mu An Qi is surprised: "so fast?"


    Leng Lingtian said: "you know the old people are very positive about this."


    "Well!"


    "Moreover, my mother said that the expert said that the days in a week are the best recently, so they mean that we have delayed for so long, so we can finish it quickly this time, so as to solve a matter on their mind."


    She can understand some of the old people''s thoughts.


    "Good! Let''s have a good play on that day, but your mother and my mother won''t be too excited to do anything, will they? "


    "It''s safer to give you two some tranquilizers before you come out. Cough ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Lingtian''s words are really cold enough.


    These two days, Mu Anqi and friends occasionally drink a cup of tea, chat, knock melon seeds, quite comfortable.


    Leng Lingtian told her that she had an appointment with an expert to repair the scar and let her have a look.


    So she took Qibao to the experts.


    After seeing the scars on her face and hands, the experts told her that the scars didn''t matter much and could be repaired. When they heard that they could be repaired, mu angqi was still very excited. After all, no one likes to see scars on her hands and cheeks.


    Because it was arranged by Leng Lingtian, the experts had already prepared for her repair treatment on the same day.


    The next day, when Mu Anqi looked in the mirror again, the scar really faded away. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see it at all. After several times, her face was almost the same as before.


    Experts also said that let her eat more collagen rich things, eat more fruits and vegetables, so that her face and skin will naturally be better.


    A few days later, Tianqi wedding, which caused a sensation in the whole city, was grandly held.


    In the past, Leng Lingtian only pulled the marriage certificate, so many people didn''t know he was married at all, but the wedding was so grand that the whole country and even the world knew that all the women who secretly and openly loved Leng Lingtian were heartbroken.


    Although the wedding is in a hurry, but those industry leaders are all in a hurry. Who dares not to face the cold Lingtian wedding?


    Not only the industry leaders, but also the media reporters came. However, they were not allowed to enter the banquet hall directly on that day. Instead, they were waiting in the box on the other side.


    In the banquet hall, only some relatives and friends of the wedding, and the rest of the media friends, were entertained on the other side.


    After the wedding, there will be a special person to interview the media and tell the public about the wedding.


    The wedding bridesmaids are mile, Qibao and Xu ya. Even Liu Li is invited. They are all unmarried young women, and they happen to know some people.


    As for the best man group, it was also arranged by Mu Anqi. She called several acquaintances directly, including Bai Junchen, Lin Jiaxing and Jin Jiu. There was only one person left, and finally she pulled Deng an in.


    Leng Lingtian didn''t care much about these things. As for the bridesmaid group, Qibao volunteered to recommend their sisters to the fake. The fake Mu Anqi is not convenient to fall out with them now, so she has to agree.


    Purple wisteria flowers decorate the banquet hall as if it had entered the world of flowers. Purple represents beauty and nobility. As for why they choose purple wisteria flowers, Mu Anqi once said that it would be nice if they could hold each other''s hands and walk under the purple flower sea when they hold a wedding.


    At that time, in the ancient town of Linxian County, they once walked hand in hand in the arched corridor built by Wisteria. Mu angqi always hoped that the wedding would be held under this sea of purple flowers.


    Leng Lingtian has never forgotten. Although the time is a little in a hurry, the layout here is completed on time and according to quality.


    Between the sea of flowers, a string of crystal curtains, shining with dazzling light under the light, look like a fairyland.


    The stage Chinese medicine host smiled and talked about the process of their acquaintance, acquaintance and love. Then he smiled and invited Leng Lingtian to play. The host joked with Leng Lingtian. Only at this time did he dare to be so bold and presumptuous.


    After chatting for a few words, the host sighed again, and then said applause, welcome our bride to the stage.


    Simon dragon holds a fake muangqi. Her real name is muanya.


    Simon long was obviously very excited to marry his daughter for the first time. His eyes were slightly red. He held Mu Anqi''s palm tightly and looked at the handsome man on the stage.


    He just recognized his daughter, but he didn''t want to get married. On the one hand, he wanted his daughter to find a man who loved her and loved her and could take care of her for a lifetime.


    On the other hand, he has the feeling that his beloved things have been robbed. In short, it is very complicated and contradictory.


    The closer we get to lenglingtian, the more complicated Simon dragon''s mood becomes.


    The host said that he asked the bridegroom to pick up the bride. He walked to Mu Anya and Simon long with a big stride. He didn''t look happy when he was married. On the contrary, he had a flat face, as if the person who was married today was someone else, not him.


    Simon long took the microphone: "today, I will give my beloved daughter to you. I hope that in the future life, no matter whether it''s windy or rainy, whether it''s good or bad, you can treat her as before, and love her more. If one day you don''t love her, please don''t tell her, but tell me, I''ll come and take her home! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into tears, and even Mu Anya was moved, but the feeling was only a moment, because she knew that Simon long didn''t speak to her.


    Leng Lingtian''s face is expressionless, even a little cold, and mu angqi also has no expression, even can feel a trace of anger.


    The guests at the bottom don''t understand. What''s the matter with these two newlyweds today? It seems that they are not too keen on the wedding and are not too happy?


    Some of the guests have already thought this way. Together with Liang Huiyi and sun Hui sitting at the bottom, they all have this feeling.


    Joe Meian frowned: "these two children, can''t be quarreling at night, now they are making trouble, right? Look at their faces. One looks worse than the other. It''s like they''ve been painted black. "


    Sun Hui is also worried: "yes, but Ling Tian is a proper child. At the critical moment, he should not lose his temper."


    Liang Huiyi also said: "angel is also a child who knows the general, she should also know the propriety, just..."


    Just a few days ago when they had dinner, Mu Anqi''s attitude really surprised her, completely unexpected.


    Leng Yulin''s family also sat beside them and heard them say, laughing.


    "No, are they going to divorce before they get married?"


    She just finished, ushered in six sharp line of sight, she had to shut up.

 Chapter 894

    Qiao Meian is to denounce her: "crow mouth! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    Sun Hui didn''t like Leng Yulin originally. The reason why she''s here today is that she has nothing to do these days. She goes to her and asks her. She says that it''s all his aunt. If she''s not there, she''s in the cold house now. If she doesn''t attend the wedding, it''s too shameful.


    Sun Hui was really entangled by her, so she promised to let her come over. However, if she had known that she was so open-minded and nonsense, she would not let her come over.


    I''m not happy at the moment, he said coldly.


    "Today is the day of Lingtian''s great joy. If you talk nonsense here, you''d better go!"


    Jo Meian didn''t like her very much when she was a child, and now she doesn''t like her even more.


    "That is, I said Leng Yulin, how can you only grow old these years, and how can you not grow your brain? On a big day, you say what you''re talking about is bullshit


    When she was a child, Leng Yulin didn''t like Qiao Meian either. She always felt that she was a particularly powerful and vicious elder. Now she is said so by the old lady, and her face is not very good-looking.


    Liang Huiyi hastened to make it over: "Mom, the wedding begins!"


    The host said a lot: "Mr. Leng Lingtian, no matter rich or poor... Are you willing to marry Miss Mu Anqi?"


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the couple on the stage, while muanya also looked at him with bated breath.


    Cold Ling day, cold vision sweep to her, open lips.


    "No!"


    Three words out, everyone was surprised!


    Then, there was an uproar!


    Sun Hui immediately pressed her chest, her face changed greatly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liang Huiyi also looked shocked: "this... What''s going on?"


    Qiao Meian stares at the stage with a sneer from Leng Yulin.


    "I said they had a problem..."


    "Shut up Sun Hui breaks her, Leng Yulin shrivels her mouth.


    "Don''t say, don''t say..."


    Ximen long, who had been sitting in his seat, suddenly stood up and was about to move forward. At this time, the closed door of the banquet hall was slowly pushed open. Mu angqi, wearing a white wedding dress and delicate makeup, stood there with a smile.


    Everyone looked at the door together, but when they saw clearly that mu angqi standing at the door had the same face as the woman on the stage, they all looked like ghosts, with an unbelievable face.


    Mu Anqi is surrounded by four bridesmaids: Qibao, mile, Xu Ya and Liu Li.


    Mu Anya on the stage was also unbelievable when she saw mu angqi in full dress and without any scar mark on her face. She was too shocked and her steps were unstable. She stepped back for several steps before she stood firm again.


    Sun Hui, Liang Huiyi, Qiao Meian, Ximen long and others were all shocked. They couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    None of the guests at the bottom recovered from the accident and stared at the sudden scene.


    Under the gaze of the public, Mu Anqi walks towards the cold sky.


    And Leng Lingtian, who has been cold, at the moment of seeing mu angqi, finally shows a gentle smile and reaches out his hand to her.


    The host on the stage was sweating wildly and couldn''t wipe it off completely. He was embarrassed.


    Looking at two bride as like as two peas, he really felt he had crossed.


    Leng Lingtian takes Mu Anqi to stand still and says to the host.


    "Start over!"


    The host nodded and retelled the words just now. They exchanged rings and said I would. After kissing for a while, they forgot the other bride.


    Muanya stood there like a fool, suddenly laughing.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha


    Everyone looked at the other bride on the stage with a painful smile. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Twins?"


    "Yes, how can it be like this? I''ve never heard of a twin sister?"


    "It''s a little bit weird, isn''t it the twin sister? Do you like us too? "


    "My God, who''s going to explain?"


    All the people below look different. Liang Huiyi and Ximen long look at each other. Suddenly, they burst into tears. Ximen long quickly helps her.


    "Huiyi!"


    Liang Huiyi cried and said, "it''s her. It''s the child. She''s still alive. She''s back!"


    Simon dragon was stunned: "what!"


    Simon turned slowly and looked at the stage. Muanya stood there alone, helpless. Although she was smiling, her smile was more painful than crying.


    Simon long is her father. This love is not only for his mother, but also for him as a father.


    He stares at her, red eyes, the body can''t help shaking, but he can''t cry like Liang Huiyi, he is a man, he must be strong, let her rely on.


    Mu Anqi and Leng Lingtian have exchanged rings, and the wedding is finished. The next step is to return to the following toast. But before doing this, she wants to have a good chat with her sister.


    She went up to muanya: "muanya!"


    Anya watched the face as like as two peas in front of him, and suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha! Are you two playing with me together? "


    Mu angqi looked serious: "no! We just want you to have a long memory. Don''t rob my sister''s things! Because my brother-in-law will be angry! "


    "In addition, some things you can pretend to be, but some things you can''t imitate after all. I''ve been with Leng Lingtian for so many years, and we all know each other''s habits like the palm of our hand. Besides a face, what are your similarities with me?"


    Mu Anya looked at Leng Lingtian: "when did you find it?"


    Leng Lingtian said, "I knew from the moment you opened your eyes, but I wasn''t sure at that time. But when I saw the old scar on your hand, I already determined that you are not the real mu angqi! "


    Muanya sneered: "then why don''t you expose me!"


    Leng Lingtian calm face: "because I didn''t find Angel, I can''t guarantee her safety, can''t act rashly, so I can only temporarily accompany you to play."


    "So these days, it''s fake for you to work overtime, but it''s true to avoid me? I look so much like her. Why can''t I? "


    Leng Lingtian said coldly, "because you are not her after all!"


    Mu Anya seemed to hear the funniest joke: "ha ha, it''s not her after all! ha-ha! Yes, I''m not her, because she was born a little earlier than me. Not long after I was born, my mother chose to save her and give up on me! "


    She pointed at mu angqi angrily, with a crazy and ferocious look.


    "I''m so innocent because I was born later than her! Just came to this world, even before I could feel the love of my parents, I had to give up and let myself go to the cold underground


    "And you, just because I''m not her after all, even if you have the same face, you still don''t even look at me. You always hide from me. For her sake, you are even willing to accompany me in acting and performing this grand wedding, just to satisfy her! You humiliated me in front of so many people in order to satisfy her! Good, good! "

 Chapter 895

    She''s crying and laughing. She''s crazy.


    "Since you don''t want me to feel better, I don''t want you to feel better. I want you to go to hell with me!"


    "Tong!"


    Liang Huiyi suddenly knelt down to her.


    "Huiyi!" Simon dragon quickly reaches out to pull her, but Liang Huiyi stops her.


    Liang Huiyi cried with tears on her face.


    "Anya... It''s all my mother''s fault. It''s none of your sister''s business. I made that decision at that time. If you want to blame me, blame me. If you want to hate me, don''t blame your sister. What''s more, don''t hate her, OK?"


    Mu Anya''s face had changed slightly, but after listening to Liang Huiyi''s words, she became more ferocious and angry.


    "Ha ha! Don''t disgust me. Don''t kneel down. I can''t stand it! How, I came back, I want to revenge you for abandoning me, revenge you eccentric, I was wrong? If it wasn''t for her, how could I have been abandoned by you when I was so young? How could I have almost died? If it wasn''t for my adoptive mother to take me in and raise me, where would I be today! "


    "Liang Huiyi! Do you think that if you are the woman who gave birth to me, I will have feelings for you, and if you kneel down to me, I will forgive you, or even write off all those enmities? "


    "I tell you! impossible! From the moment you decide to save her and abandon me, you and I have nothing to do with each other. I said, if you love to kneel, you kneel! "


    Liang Huiyi covered her face and wept. The guests on one side didn''t know what to do and who to persuade. After all, they didn''t know much about it.


    Simon long comforted Liang Huiyi: "Huiyi, you are not in good health. Don''t be too sad. You stand up first!"


    Liang Huiyi only knows how to cry. She is very sad. When she thinks of what happened in those years, she is upset and sad. She really has no face to see Mu Anya again.


    She really felt sorry for her, indeed she gave up on her in order to save mu angqi, it was all her fault.


    Ximen long persuades Liang Huiyi for a long time without success. He simply holds her up and presses her down on the chair.


    Joanne took the tissue, handed it to her, and murmured.


    "What evil is this? What is this? It''s a good big happy event..."


    Sun Huimei locked her head and didn''t speak, but Leng Yulin was very excited.


    "I said, something big will happen. I thought it was just divorce. It turned out that this play was much more wonderful than divorce. Tut Tut, I didn''t know that our in laws did such a thing when they were young. They abandoned their daughter. Ouch, such a thing can''t even be done by people like me who are not very good in your mouth!"


    She looked at Liang Huiyi: "Oh, my mother-in-law, how hard did you do such a thing?"


    Qiao Meian was so angry that she stared at her angrily: "shut up!"


    Sun Hui also shouted, "if you talk nonsense again, get out of here!"


    Her heart is not comfortable now, brain is not comfortable, feel oneself can faint at any time, there is a can''t stop Leng Yulin beside, make her tired to death!


    "Pa!"


    After Mu Anya''s hysterical roar, mu angqi gave her a slap, which made her step back and glare at her.


    "You


    Mu Anqi looked at her coldly: "this slap I hit for my mother, hit you this unfilial daughter! You know how hard it was for mom to have us? When she was just pregnant with us, she was directly thrown into a river by her grandmother''s people. At that time, the river was cold and deep, which made her have a high fever. Only when she went to the hospital did she know that she was pregnant! "


    Qiao Meian''s face showed shame and quickly glanced at Ximen long. Ximen long didn''t look at her, but looked straight at the stage.


    "At that time, she was unmarried and her boyfriend was taken away. She was only in her twenties. She was perplexed and afraid. She didn''t know what to do. She was afraid that she would be laughed at when she had a big stomach, and she couldn''t bear to let her child go. It was all a life."


    "She also wants to go to find her boyfriend, but it''s not so easy for a rich family to get in? She went back to the neighborhood where they used to live, only to find that the key could not open the door and the lock had been changed. Now she became homeless. "


    "She has a baby in her stomach and her boyfriend is missing. She has no choice but to agree to marry a man who has loved her for a long time. But that man... That man knows how to eat, drink and gamble all the time, and has no sense of responsibility. He takes all the money from her family and loses. She is pregnant, and she has to go out to work and collect the money, All day long, I''m afraid he''ll steal it and gamble. "


    "She knew that she needed money to have a baby. She worked outside with a big stomach and saved every cent of it..."


    Muanya did not speak, muangqi continued.


    "When she gave birth to us, it was difficult to give birth. You made a noise behind me. There was a lack of oxygen. The doctors said that she was dying. The medicine stone was dead. She had no money and no one. She had just given birth to a child. She was weak and painful. What can you do for her like that?"


    "You cut the flesh from her. When she told the doctor to give you up, do you think she would feel better? Do you think her heart won''t hurt? "


    Mu angqi took a deep breath: "in fact, at that time, she didn''t give up on you. She asked the doctor to save you, but the doctor said, you have enough money to save one. Do you want to save two? What''s more, this little one is hopeless. Let''s give up! If you don''t choose as soon as possible, both will die! "


    Liang Huiyi cried like a tearful person. Even Simon long couldn''t help but shed tears. All the guests at the bottom wept for Liang Huiyi''s tragic experience.


    Mu angqi suddenly widened his eyes and roared angrily.


    "You say, what would you do if you did? You just gave birth to two children, the wound is painful, people are very weak, no money, no one, both children have problems, what do you say you should do? Ah! Save one or both? Ah! Say it! "


    Muanya also roared: "then why can''t you choose me? I''m just a little younger than you. Why can''t you choose me? "


    "Because the doctor said, you can''t do it any more. Even if you are saved, the chance of survival is very small, even zero!"


    Muanya sneered: "so excuse me, how can I stand here and listen to you yelling at me? What am I now, soul? Ha ha


    Mu angqi got close to her and grabbed her clothes.


    "Muanya!"


    Muanya also looked at her: "what? You still want to hit me? As my sister? ha-ha! It''s so funny! Mu angqi, don''t think you have a father, a mother, a husband who loves you, a lovely son, and so many friends who help you. I''m afraid of you! "


    "I tell you, because I have nothing, I am more carefree! Now that I''ve come back this time, I''m not going to go back well. It''s in your hands today. I''m not as skilled as others. I''m not as cunning as you, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll admit advice! "


    "Muanya! You idiot


    She roared and punched muanya hard in the face. She hit muanya hard and made muanya stagger.

 Chapter 896

    He exclaimed.


    "Wow! What a violent sister


    "Yes, it''s cruel, sister!"


    "Is this my sister? I feel so sorry for my sister! "


    ¡­¡­


    Two women wrestled together.


    The scene was extremely chaotic. Some people at the bottom were stunned, some were surprised, some were talking, and some were watching good plays.


    Leng Lingtian couldn''t help it. She went forward to separate the two women.


    "Stop fighting!"


    He pulls Mu Anqi behind him and sweeps Mu Anya coldly.


    "Today is a big day for me and your sister. We''ll take it as soon as it''s good!"


    Mu Anya was stunned: "isn''t it with me?"


    "It''s mu angqi!"


    Mu Anya looked with his eyes. As expected, he saw Mr. Leng Lingtian and miss mu angqi on the big screen, not her Mu Anya.


    Mu Anya looked at Leng Lingtian and glanced at the crowd.


    "Ha ha! I said I won''t let you off so easily today! "


    She conjures out a rectangular object with a red button.


    Her expression was ferocious and crazy: "I tell you, I have planted bombs in this banquet hall for a long time. There are bombs all over the corner. All of you who are present today, you can''t leave. You will all stay to be buried with me. Ha ha!"


    "Ah! Bomb


    "No, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "What''s the matter? How could there be a bomb in the hotel?"


    "Come on, come on


    When they heard that there was a bomb, they all panicked and looked frightened one by one.


    Leng Yulin''s family is not calm when they hear that there is a bomb here. Her son Wang mingle grabs Leng Yulin''s arm.


    "Mom, I don''t want to die!"


    Leng Yulin is also very afraid, but she is calmer than her son.


    "What are you afraid of? There are so many people here!"


    There are all dignitaries and dignitaries present. They are all of unusual status. Who wants to die?


    After hearing about the bomb, those people who are usually high above all are very scared. Especially some people take their families with them to show their sincerity. They are very anxious.


    Among the crowd, only sun Hui and Ximen long wanted to be calm, but their faces were also ugly. They were not afraid of death, but felt that a good wedding had become like this. It was really


    Mu Anya turned to Leng Lingtian: "how about the wedding gift for you two? Is it unforgettable and special? Ha ha


    Her eyes were so wide that they seemed to fall out of them.


    Now Mu Anya is very ugly and ferocious, which is not like mu angqi at all.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me. When you get there, you will continue to be a happy and happy ghost husband and wife! Ha ha


    Leng Lingtian and Mu Anqi looked at her coldly, but they didn''t move, but the people at the bottom were not calm.


    "Hello! You give some reaction, it''s a bomb, you grab the switch in her hand


    "That''s it. Why are you standing there?"


    "Hello! Drag that crazy woman away quickly, don''t let her press. Where''s the security guard? Where''s the security guard? "


    Some of the people in the crowd are going crazy, but they still don''t move when they yell.


    The more people panic, worry and fear, the happier muanya is. She raises her hand and puts her finger on the red button.


    "Bang! Let''s all go to hell together, ha ha


    Finger down!


    "Ah! No


    Everyone collapsed. Muanya enjoyed looking at the people holding her head, and even the people who were scared and crying. She was very satisfied, but after a while, she felt something was wrong.


    The expected explosion didn''t happen. The people at the bottom were still standing here. It didn''t turn into a hell on earth!


    She looked incredulous, staring at the switch.


    "What''s going on? How could there be no response? No way


    The guests also found that they were all right and did not hear any explosion. They all looked around and then turned their eyes to the stage.


    "Why not explode, why!"


    Mu Anqi came forward: "because there is no bomb here, how can it explode?"


    Muanya still didn''t believe it: "no way, I''ve already had someone set off the bomb!"


    Leng Lingtian answered lightly: "Oh, those bombs have been demolished by our door. Your people have also been arrested by the police. They should be at the police station at the moment! "


    Mu Anya knew that she had lost this time. She was defeated by Leng Lingtian and mu angqi, and her body retreated again and again.


    "No, it''s impossible. I won''t fail. I have a good layout. How can I fail?"


    Mu angqi said: "you are smart and have a very capable man, but you shouldn''t challenge Leng Lingtian and Bai Junchen. You can''t fight these two men."


    Mu Anya shook her head: "it''s impossible. I can''t lose. There must be something wrong..."


    Leng Lingtian said: "at the beginning, you are wrong. No matter how perfect you are, you will leave traces. What''s more, you only have a white shadow in your hand, but we still have Deng an and Bai Xi in our hands, one on two, so the chance of winning is not big. Also, you may forget one thing, this is city a! And I''m cold! "


    In a city, who can fight against the cold and the sky? In terms of wisdom, who can match him?


    If she was not so eager, she might be able to last for a few days, but mu Anya was too anxious to retaliate. When she was anxious, it was easy to show her feet.


    Liang Huiyi has long been suspicious of her fake Mu Anqi, but when she looks like her, she doesn''t think much about it.


    In fact, everyone here had doubts about her, but they didn''t point it out.


    Today''s play was specially staged by Mu Anqi after their discussion.


    Mu angqi said that although Mu Anya is a sister, the lessons should be learned.


    The police came in and took muanya away. Muanya was crying and laughing like crazy.


    Liang Huiyi is worried about her mother.


    "Angie, Anya, she made many mistakes because of me. Do you think you can forgive her this time?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t really deal with her. I just shut her up for two days and let her calm down. As long as she wants, I welcome her home at any time."


    Liang Huiyi nodded: "well, these years, I owe her..."


    Simon long held her hand: "Huiyi, we owe you mother and daughter."


    In fact, Mu Anya was not really hopeless at that time, but the doctor was bribed by a woman at that time, who liked Simon dragon, but couldn''t ask for it.


    She''s from a wealthy family.


    She knew that Simon long liked Liang Huiyi and knew that they had been dating for several years. Later, she found out where Liang Huiyi lived and pretended to make friends with Liang Huiyi, saying that they were neighbors nearby and chatted with Liang Huiyi.


    She has been observing Liang Huiyi in the dark. She knows that Liang Huiyi''s child is not mu Guoan''s at all. After she gets close to her, she waits for Liang Huiyi to give birth. It''s the hospital she took Liang Huiyi to and introduces her to the so-called familiar doctor.


    She gave money to the doctor. The doctor took the money and gave her the child who claimed to be hopeless.

 Chapter 897

    The reason why she did this was that she loved Simon dragon too much over the years, but Simon dragon didn''t like her and didn''t promise to marry her, so she thought of retaliating them with Simon dragon''s daughter.


    She took Mu Anya away, and over the years, she embellished her with the abandoned theories, made her hate Liang Huiyi and take revenge.


    At that time, the family of this woman was very rich, and she was very business minded. Because she loved Simon long, she never married. She worked all day except hatred. She was depressed and died a few years ago.


    But before she died, she still told Mu Anya that she must go back for revenge. She gave her all her property and helped her cultivate a chess piece. That person is Bai Rong. As her revenge tool, who knows, hatred can never defeat justice.


    So at the end of the day, they all lost, and they all lost!


    This farce happened on the wedding day. Although it was extremely unacceptable, since it was a farce, we soon didn''t take it seriously. We should eat and drink.


    Mu Anya was taken away by the police. Mu angqi and Leng Lingtian toasted relatives and friends here in turn!


    On this day, there was no danger. As Mu Anqi said, she really had a sensational and unforgettable wedding in the whole city.


    Muanya was taken away by the police, but she was not locked in the cell. After all, she did not cause casualties, and people were also called by lenglingtian, who naturally said hello before.


    Mu angqi wanted to teach her a lesson, not really hurt her.


    After Mu Anya was taken away, she chose a quiet sanatorium with special care. She couldn''t escape, and of course no one would hurt her.


    In recent days, Liang Huiyi and Simon long have visited her, but she doesn''t like to see them. Every time she sees them, she makes a mockery.


    They said that they abandoned her and didn''t want her, but they were very angry. Liang Huiyi cried like a tearful person every time she went.


    Because of this, her health is not good these days, and she can''t sleep well at night.


    After the wedding, they didn''t go on their honeymoon. The wedding day was in a hurry, so they couldn''t leave a mess and run out to play.


    Liang Huiyi can''t eat well these days and can''t sleep. Mu Anqi looks in her eyes and feels pain in her heart. Finally, she can''t help running to the sanatorium.


    Muanya was sitting in the room and didn''t know what she was doing.


    She has no mobile phone, no phone, no wireless network, it can be said that she is isolated from the world. Of course, Bai Ying has been controlled by others. There is a special person here to handle her. They can''t get in touch at all.


    Mu Anji pushed the door in and put the fruit in front of Mu Anya''s eyes!


    "Muanya, when are you going to do this? Are you an idiot? You all said that the woman who raised you was so jealous of evil because she wanted to revenge her parents for love. Can you believe what she said? "


    Mu Anya raised her eyes: "Oh, but she did raise me! She made me grow up, but if it wasn''t for her, I would be dead now! "


    "You need to know that if it wasn''t for her, you would have a mother, a sister to love you and protect you, so that you can have a happy childhood, carefree. When you grow up, you can still feel the warmth and love of your parents, the friendship of your sister and brother. Because of her, what else do you have in these years except endless hatred and revenge?"


    "You appreciate her? Think she''s a good person. Without her, there would be no you? It''s really a great joke in the world! "


    Muanya: what do you mean


    "I tell you, the doctor who delivered your baby has been bribed by her for a long time. Those so-called sayings are just what she taught the doctor to say. Otherwise, why do the people who you can''t live in the doctor''s mouth live here now? Why can''t doctors save people, but she can raise them well? "


    "Don''t you think that you are so smart? It''s not that she''s kind enough to take you in, but that she''s nurturing you. It''s just that she treats you as a pawn, a pawn to revenge the man she loves. She wants the woman she loves to experience the pain of parting from her own child just after giving birth. She feels guilty for not treating her own daughter these years. "


    "She planned to lie in ambush with my mother for so long in order to win her trust. She took her to the long prepared hospital on the day of production and performed such a double reed with the doctor!"


    "What she wants is that even if she''s gone, someone will retaliate for her in the future, and that person is you, Simon long and Liang Huiyi''s own daughter. You are helping outsiders and hurting your parents yourself!"


    Mu Anya''s face is unbelievable. Such a truth is like being struck by thunder, which can''t be cured for a long time.


    "No! No, my mother loves me so much, loves me so much, and even gives me everything. How can she be such a person? How can she use me? It''s impossible! "


    Mu angqi roared: "why do you deceive yourself! Even if you have a dog for more than 20 years, there will be feelings. What''s more, you are still a living person. She raised you from such a young age. Although she has a purpose, you have called her mother for so many years. She has never married and has no children. It''s normal for her to leave property to your daughter! "


    Muanya still could not accept the so-called truth and shook her head.


    "No, it''s impossible. I was abandoned. I was..."


    "I''ve found the doctor who delivered you. If you have anything to say, you can ask in person!"


    Mu angqi finished and went out.


    Soon a doctor with gray hair came in from the outside. He was really much older than before. He looked a little embarrassed. After all, he accepted people''s money and helped people perform the play. Because of this, he had been suffering and guilty for so many years.


    But the woman was so powerful that he was not a little doctor to fight against. If he refused, let alone lost his job, he would not be a doctor in the future.


    He is old and young. If he can''t be a doctor, what else can he do?


    Therefore, he also had difficulties and was forced to do so.


    As soon as he went in, he saw the same face as Mu Anqi. At that time, he collapsed. First, he apologized repeatedly, and then he told the story of that year. Mu Anya was very emotional and fell on the ground.


    She suddenly became so excited, but the old doctor was startled. Out of his professional instinct, he quickly held her down and called for other medical staff to hold her down and have a tranquilizer injection.


    Mu Anya finally quieted as like as two peas. The doctor called Mu Anqi and told her that Anya was in a very unstable mood. So don''t always stimulate her. It''s best to let her stay alone. Mu Anqi looks at Mu Anya, who is lying in bed, and it is almost a face like her.


    "Yes, thank you, doctor!"

 Chapter 898

    Muangi came out of the sanatorium.


    She drove back to lengzhai. Recently, sun Hui has been in poor health. In addition, the doctor said that her health is not as good as before. Although she is young, she is no different from an 80-90-year-old woman.


    In other words, it''s estimated that you won''t live for a few years. You young people will spend more time with you and live together if you can.


    After their wedding, they didn''t live in the new villa, and the vegetables and fruit trees in the vegetable garden were managed by a special person in the villa.


    The three of them, together with sun Haotian and his wife, still live in the cold house with sun Hui.


    Mu Anning still has no news, but they have never given up looking for him, because they firmly believe that he must be safe.


    As soon as she got back to Leng house, she saw Leng Bo walking out of it in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Leng?"


    When Leng Minsheng saw her, her face was full of worry.


    "Young lady, it''s not good. Just now my wife and miss Yulin had a quarrel. Now the situation is very bad. I want to send them to the hospital immediately!"


    "Did you call?"


    "Yes, the ambulance is on its way."


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look!"


    When Mu Anqi heard that sun Hui was in a bad situation, she quickly went inside. Sure enough, after entering the hall, she saw that the doctor of the Leng family was giving first aid to sun Hui. Sun Hui was lying on the sofa with a pale face, while Leng Yulin was beside her.


    "Oh, I didn''t know she would be so fragile. She was fine just now. Who knows she smoked it after saying a few words? Isn''t she very powerful at ordinary times? How come she''s only in her fifties and has become like this? "


    "Oh, will it be all right? You''d better not blame me. I didn''t do anything. She fainted herself


    Mu Anqi asked the doctor: "how''s mother-in-law?"


    "Not so good! Let''s all spread out. Don''t surround here. "


    After the doctor finished, some of the servants of the cold family also spread out, and one of them couldn''t help saying.


    "Just now, Miss Yulin said that her wife was too strong and overbearing. Chairman Leng didn''t want her and chose to run away from home, so she fainted..."


    Mu Anqi turned back and stared at Leng Yulin angrily.


    Leng Yulin is obviously very dissatisfied with the servant who complains, also stares at her, and then opens her mouth to take a detour.


    "What I said was the truth, and what''s more, I didn''t say that before. Who knew she would be so fragile..."


    Mu Anqi said: "my mother-in-law had a car accident before, and her health was much worse than before. Coupled with the death of her uncle, it was a great blow to her, and she could no longer be stimulated."


    "I didn''t know that she was in such a situation, and she was so serious that she didn''t know how to change her personality. She had to be stubborn with me..."


    Mu angqi was angry.


    "You come to her house every day, tell her what to do, and tell her some old stories to stimulate her. Even if you are a good person, it will make you angry and sick. What''s more, her health is very bad recently."


    Sun Huiping often doesn''t give her a good look, and Leng Lingtian doesn''t pay much attention to her, which has made Leng Yulin very unhappy. Unexpectedly, Mu Anqi also said that to her, and she is angry now.


    "Her family? This is Leng''s house. It''s the legacy of my parents. My surname is Leng. How can it be called her family? This is my home, too, OK? "


    "Leng Yulin! When you broke off the relationship with the cold family, what face do you have here to say that you are the cold family? "


    Mu angqi cold drink its name, Leng Yulin''s face at the moment a burst of green.


    "You! What are you! How dare you, a younger generation with a different surname, yell at me here. If my father is still here, you are a woman with no three and no four, and I will beat you to death! "


    Mu Anqi cold hum: "no three no four? Leng Lingtian and I are legal husband and wife. Now I am the young wife of Leng family, the hostess of LT group! I''m not as violent as you. I won''t beat you to death, but I can let people drive you out! "


    She looked at the bodyguard standing on one side: "she''s too noisy here. You guys drive her out!"


    Several bodyguards came forward, one on one side and the other behind, dragging Leng Yulin out.


    "You! You let me go! Mu Anqi, what do you think you are? You dare to touch me. I tell you, I''m the eldest lady of the cold family, and I''m my father''s only daughter. You mole ants and Dalits are even attacking me. I think you''re tired of living! "


    She was dragged, struggling and yelling until she could no longer hear.


    Several bodyguards throw Leng Yulin out of the gate directly. Leng Yulin almost falls down when she is pushed. She crosses her waist and scolds at the gate.


    The ambulance arrived soon and took sun Hui to the hospital.


    Sun Haotian and Lin Guoguo are not in, Leng Lingyun is also in the company, accompanied by Mu Anqi to the hospital.


    To the hospital, sun Hui to rescue, and mu angqi also call Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Lingtian was in a meeting at that time. Hearing the phone call, he immediately informed the meeting to stop. He and sun Haotian all rushed to the hospital.


    Leng Lingtian rushed to the hospital, and mu angqi was waiting alone in the corridor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Anqi told him what happened in Leng house. He calmed down and then called Leng Minsheng.


    "Leng Bo, drive out Leng Yulin''s family for me!"


    This call is not negotiable, but directly rush!


    At that time, he let them live in the backyard, which also depends on his grandfather''s face. Leng Yulin''s family name was Leng, and she was his grandfather''s daughter. But he was kind-hearted, but he planted a time bomb for his family.


    People like this who don''t know good or bad, don''t know gratitude, and only know how to do bad things all day should not be kind to them, because being kind to them is cruel to themselves!


    Sun Haotian bought a few drinks and gave them one for each. Mu Anqi took them.


    "Thank you


    Sun Haotian bought coffee for himself and lenglingtian, and milk tea for mu Anqi.


    He unscrewed the lid and took a drink.


    "In fact, the doctor has told me these days that my mother''s health is really not very good. Maybe... She won''t be able to live for a few years."


    Leng Lingtian suddenly looks at him, shocked and grieved in his calm eyes.


    SUN Hao said: "two days ago, I went to the temple and asked for a peace talisman to take with her. I think maybe what the doctor said may not be all right. Let''s try our best to treat her and keep her in a happy mood. If she takes medicine on time and according to the quantity every day, it should be able to delay again?"


    Mu Anqi listened to him and suddenly felt that her nose was so sour and she wanted to cry. But when she thought that if she cried, would sun Haotian and lenglingtian cry too?


    She can''t imagine the two big men crying in front of her, especially Leng Lingtian. She really can''t accept it.


    "Brother! Is there still no news from dad? I''m really scared... "


    His voice was choked, and Mu Anqi was not very happy. He looked up at him, but he dropped his eyes. Maybe he didn''t want people to see the sadness and tears in his eyes at the moment.


    Leng Lingtian takes back his sight and takes a sip of coffee. The cold coffee slips into his throat, crying and cold.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine!"

 Chapter 899

    They are two brothers, they are two men, they shoulder the responsibility and honor of LT, so they can''t be like the two sisters, if something happens, they will cry together, they can vent in this way.


    Because they are men, the heavier the task on their shoulders.


    The harder the time is, the more painful it is. The more calm and strong they have to be.


    In particular, Leng Lingtian is not only a man, but also the eldest son of the Leng family. He is the eldest brother, so he has a heavier responsibility than sun Haotian, and of course he has to be stronger than him.


    In front of people, he is an omnipotent king, he has to support the whole company, the whole family.


    Therefore, he can''t show half of his sadness or fatigue. Even if he does, he should grit his teeth and insist. He can''t be seen. He is still the cold day that can deal with anything and be invincible.


    Mu Anqi looked at him. Although he didn''t show worry and sadness like sun Haotian, he was calm and indifferent, but mu Anqi knew that his heart at the moment was not better than sun Haotian, maybe more painful.


    After all, he has been with sun Hui all these years. When sun Haotian was a child and after graduating from high school, he spent some time studying abroad for further study. The time he really got along with sun Hui was not as long as lengling.


    So for her love, Leng Lingtian will only have more, not less, than sun Haotian.


    Mu angqi wanted to go up and hug him and talk to him.


    Don''t worry. It''s OK. Everything will be OK.


    But in the end, she didn''t. She just held Leng Lingtian''s palm and gave him encouragement with her eyes.


    After the rescue, sun Hui was transferred to the ICU ward, she did not get out of danger, the whole person fell into a coma.


    A few of them took turns to look after Leng Lingtian, who also hired a professional nurse. After all, many things, professional is better than amateur.


    Mu Anya is still in the sanatorium. Recently, she is much better than before. At least she won''t make trouble when she is free. She has a better attitude towards Liang Huiyi and Simon long. She won''t sneer at them or scold them.


    Although I didn''t say anything, I''m developing in a better way.


    After Leng Yulin was driven out of the backyard of Leng house by Leng Lingtian, she went to LT group several times, but either she was ignored or Leng Lingtian directly sent someone to blow her out.


    Leng Lingtian''s patience is also limited. He warned Leng Yulin that if he makes mischief again, it''s no wonder he doesn''t read family affection.


    Although he said so, he still gave them a suite in a city, so that they would not sleep on the street.


    Leng Yulin makes trouble for several times and finds that it doesn''t work, so she has to stop. However, she still calls Leng Lingtian from time to time to tell her how hard their life is. Leng Lingtian is also very cruel, so she directly lets them go to the company canteen for dinner.


    They can live in houses and eat food, and they can get hundreds of thousands of pocket money from the foundation every month. Compared with ordinary people, this is a very happy thing.


    In addition, Leng Lingtian also gives instructions to the senior management of the company. If anyone dares to contact Leng Yulin secretly and do something harmful to the company, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t recognize people and kicks them out of the company.


    He did what he said and was very courageous. All the older executives who had contacts with Leng Yulin took the initiative to keep a distance from her and never dared to meet her in private.


    In the past, they just wanted to talk to Leng Lingtian in the face of Leng. Of course, they also wanted to talk to Leng Lingtian now. Since Leng Lingtian has spoken, they naturally don''t have to fight Leng Lingtian, because they all know that it will be miserable to fight Leng Lingtian.


    Leng Yulin has been shut up for several times, and no one dares to make deep acquaintance with her. Even some people who used to meet each other are now busy or sick. She is really anxious.


    But what''s the use of urgency?


    After a few times, she could only stop for a while, gritting her teeth first.


    Of course, she still calls Leng Lingtian from time to time, or sends a message to complain about it, but every time she makes a phone call, Leng Lingtian gives it to Deng an to answer, and even if she reads the message, he will not reply.


    In a word, after a few days, there will always be a fight.


    Fortunately, Leng Lingtian is a man who has seen big waves. He has some experience in dealing with blood sucking insects like Leng Yulin.


    The best way is to ignore, ask and ignore.


    It''s getting colder and everything''s calming down.


    Today''s weather is not bad. Liang Huiyi and Mu Anqi and Qibao are discussing that if so many things have happened in recent days, they should go to the temple to offer incense and worship Bodhisattvas.


    A few people a discussion, a city will have a big temple, and close, drive past on the line.


    Simon also took a day to accompany them.


    Mu Anqi thought that sun Hui was still lying on the bed, and she was still in danger. The doctor also said that it was unknown whether she could wake up. So she knelt down in front of the Bodhisattva and asked for mercy. Guanyin Bodhisattva could help sun Hui recover as soon as possible and survive this.


    At the same time, she also asked them to be healthy, Mu Anning to be found as soon as possible, Mu Xiaoqi to grow up healthily, to study and make progress, and Leng Lingtian to work smoothly. After that, she stood up and bowed to Liang Huiyi.


    Qibao and Mu Anqi go to one side to donate incense and oil money. Ximen long accompanies Liang Huiyi to kneel down to worship Bodhisattva.


    After they had donated sesame oil, Mu Anqi was listless when she saw Qibao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qibao sighed: "I just said to the bodhisattva that if he''s OK, can he go home early? It''s been so long. I don''t know what happened to him."


    Mu angqi is also worried, but she still wants to comfort Qibao.


    "Peace will be safe, don''t worry!"


    Qibao nodded. They asked for the peace talisman and the Jade Buddha Pendant, and went to Liang Huiyi.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in front of his eyes. He was about fifty years old, wearing a pair of cloth clothes. But he was not the kind that monks and Taoists wore. He was tall and looked familiar.


    The man turned into the backyard from the front. Mu Anqi was stunned for a while, and felt that this man seemed to have seen him somewhere. She gave a little meal and quickly followed.


    Seven or eight unknown, so: "ah, sister, where are you going?"


    Mu angqi''s footstep keeps on following the front.


    "I seem to see an acquaintance."


    Qibao also hurried to catch up and looked around in front of her. It seemed that she wanted to see who it was, but she didn''t see a familiar person from the crowd for a long time.


    "I don''t see. Who is it?"


    With a dignified look, Mu Anxi walked to the backyard and crossed the circular arch. But in addition to a separate house, there were several trees and neatly trimmed flowers in the backyard.


    The path of green slate extends far away. Some green plants are planted on the side of the slate road. They are trimmed very neatly, and there are no fallen leaves on the road. As soon as you look at it, there is a specially assigned person to clean it.


    Qibao followed and looked around: "this place is quite clean, and the air is good, but I don''t see anyone!"

 Chapter 900

    Mu angqi looked around, there is a possibility that the man just entered the house, there is also a possibility that he went out from the opposite arch.


    She stood in the same place, standing for a while, just a glance, she did not see too clearly, so in the end is really do not know.


    "Sister, who are you looking for? There are no ghosts here


    Mu Anqi turned around and said, "this is the ghost from the temple!"


    Qibao spat out his tongue: "I''m just making an analogy! By the way, sister, who did you see just now? "


    The two of them walked back, and mu angqi turned back as she walked. Unfortunately, there was no one here. There was the figure of the man just now, as if everything was just her dream.


    Mu angqi shook her head: "is it an illusion?"


    She spoke in a low voice, and Qibao didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Ah, what did you say?"


    Mu Anqi said, "nothing. Let''s go back!"


    When they walked back, Liang Huiyi and Ximen long came out.


    Liang Huiyi said, "where have you two gone?"


    Mu angqi walked forward: "Qibao and I went there for a stroll. Are you done here?"


    Liang Huiyi nodded: "well, I''d like to ask for a signature and ask the luck of Anning."


    "Then let''s go together."


    Liang Huiyi said: "you go there to worship those Bodhisattvas. Your father and I also want to ask for a signature for Anya."


    Liang Huiyi said this because she was afraid that Mu Anqi would have any bad influence on Mu Anya. After all, Mu Anya had done too much to her at that time, and almost destroyed her face. She even thought about driving to kill Mu Xiaoqi.


    It''s no surprise that mu angqi will hate her.


    But Liang Huiyi is different. First, she''s a mother. Second, she feels very guilty for mu Anya over the years. She thinks that she didn''t insist at that time, which makes her stay out alone for so many years, which makes her what she is now.


    Muangqi also understand, immediately nodded: "OK, then I and Qibao go there again to say goodbye, you and my father to sign it!"


    They separated again. Mu angqi looked around in the temple, but she never saw that figure again, which made her feel more and more confused?


    Think about it. If he is really here, Leng Lingtian has been looking for it for so many years, how can he not find it?


    "Sister, how do I feel you have something on your mind?"


    "No, I saw a man just now. I think he looks like a man, so I followed him, but you also saw that there was no one inside."


    "Like who?"


    "Lingtian''s father."


    Qibao was shocked: "ah? Your father-in-law? But how do you know him? "


    "I''ve seen the photos in Lingtian, but I''m not sure, but I just think it''s a bit like that. Maybe I''ve seen too much, or I''ve been so thoughtful. After all, it''s a city. It''s unreasonable for Lingtian to find him for so many years, but he hasn''t found him nearby!"


    Qibao nodded: "yes... But it''s hard to say."


    Mu Anqi takes back her gaze and turns to Qibao.


    "What do you say?"


    "I think, what''s the saying? The most dangerous place is the safest. You think he''s far away, so you should take it for granted that he''s out of town and can''t stay in city a, so you''re all looking for him outside, but you''ve never looked for him near. He just catches this characteristic of people''s heart and doesn''t go far. You can''t imagine that he just stays here, Naturally, I can''t find him, and he lives in seclusion. It seems normal to hide for more than 20 years. "


    Mu angqi''s eyes brightened and patted Qibao on the shoulder.


    "Not bad, Qibao. The analysis is reasonable. It seems that sometimes your brain is, Er ~ ~ very flexible."


    Qibao turned his eyes: "sister, what do you mean? I''m smart, okay? "


    Mu angqi didn''t speak with a smile, and Qibao was not happy.


    "Sister, what do you mean, despise people?"


    Mu angqi pointed to the main hall not far ahead.


    "This is a temple. Don''t make any noise. Don''t talk so loud. Be careful to annoy those immortals and make you feel like you can''t eat it."


    Seven treasure vomited tongue: "100 have no taboo, I also say casually!"


    Then she arched her hand and bowed around.


    "You gods, little girl Yang niu''er is a quick talker. Don''t be surprised if you have any. There are a lot of gods. Thank you!"


    After bowing, I felt the cold sweat on my head.


    "I think I''d better go to the front and donate some sesame oil money, otherwise I''m always at sixes and sevens in my heart, afraid that the immortals will blame me."


    Mu Anqi covered her mouth with a smile: "the immortals will not be so stingy. Their measurement should be inclusive."


    Seven treasure or not at ease, said: "I hope so."


    When they saw the Buddha, they worshipped and donated some sesame oil money. As soon as they stepped out of the hall, they saw Liang Huiyi and Ximen long coming out from the other side. They both looked dignified.


    "How are you, mom and dad?"


    Simon long sighed: "Anning, it seems that this matter is quite serious. What''s the point of death


    Liang Huiyi is wiping her tears again. After listening, Mu Anqi thinks about it.


    "No, Dad, these two words are dangerous, but in the end, they will save the day from danger. They''re all doomed."


    After hearing this, their eyes brightened, and even Liang Huiyi, who had just wiped her tears, nodded happily.


    "Angie is right. It''s true. Aaron, let''s donate some sesame oil money in front. I think more will always be helpful to peace."


    Qibao came forward and held her arm: "aunt, I''ll go with you."


    Liang Huiyi nodded. They ran to donate money again.


    Mu Anji went to ximenlong: "Dad, how do you say Anya''s signature?"


    Ximen long said, "the best is coming!"


    Mu angqi said with a smile: "this is also a good sign. It seems that as long as you have patience, Anya will forgive us and accept us sooner or later."


    Simon long nodded: "at that time, I didn''t know there was Anya, so I planned to give you a part of the company''s shares. When you are familiar with the company''s articles of association, I will let you take over the company slowly. Later, your mother and I are old. Anyway, I won''t take care of these things. The company will let you and Lingtian take care of them. But now Anya is back, if I give them to you, She thought that we were partial to you and unfair to her, so this matter... "


    Mu Anqi naturally understood that they were all her own children, and there was no bias between her parents. Especially Mu Anya had been exiled for some reasons over the years, which made her parents feel guilty about her.


    "Dad, I understand! Well, let Anya manage the company. Anyway, I''m not interested in managing the company, and that''s not my hobby. I just like to draw pictures, design clothes or jewelry. "


    Simon looked at her and she laughed.


    "What I said is true. I really don''t like managing companies, but Anya took over the company from her foster mother before. She has a lot of experience in managing those companies, and she manages them very well. That''s the material, which is different from me."

 Chapter 901

    Many people in big families like to fight for property. However, as the eldest daughter, mu angqi has no such thoughts at all. Simon long is very pleased.


    Mu angqi took the initiative to say so, but let him and Liang Huiyi down. After all, if the two sisters get into a lot of trouble because of this, they don''t know who to help.


    It''s the best thing to have one person quit.


    Simon long is really embarrassed by this matter. Mu Anqi''s saying now makes him a lot easier.


    "Angel, you''re such a good boy."


    "Dad, I''m not as good as you think. I''m just lazy, and I don''t want to take responsibility. Anyway, I''m not short of money. I can''t spend all my life with the money of guanglingtian."


    It is conceivable that such a large company has its responsibilities and burdens.


    However, people should have certain ambition. As for why ordinary people seldom perform, it''s just that they don''t have the opportunity to perform.


    Simon long said, "don''t worry, even if you don''t manage the company, even in cash, I will compensate you. I will never favor one over the other. You and Anya are my daughters. I know. In fact, you are right to say that Anya has been involved in the management of the company since she was a child, and you don''t want to be involved in it. If you give it to her in the future, I can really rest assured. "


    Mu angqi pretended to be angry: "Oh! It turns out that you have been planning to do so for a long time. Just now, you were just testing me, right? Too eccentric! "


    Simon knew that she was just pretending to be angry, so he followed her down.


    "Yes, you are a sister. She is a sister. Isn''t it normal that parents prefer small ones?"


    Mu angqi curled her lips. This is really not pleasant to hear and a little uncomfortable.


    Simon long said that he still had a meal here, with a meaningful look on his face.


    "What''s more, you have more important things to do!"


    Looking at Ximen Long''s expression, Mu Anqi felt that the elder was a little obscene for no reason


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    "When you are married, naturally you want to have children. Don''t forget, I want you to have more children. In the future, you and Anya''s children will be given to my Ximen family, and one will be given to support them. Besides, my big Ximen group can''t be followed by no one, right?"


    So the meaning of Simon Long''s words is that you don''t have to do anything now, just give me a grandson, and give it to me when you are finished. You don''t have to care about anything


    Mu angqi is sweating. She wants to play for two more years, OK?


    Mu angqi''s eyes twitched: "Er ~"


    "You and Anya have to change their surnames. It''s not decent to always be mu. You''re not mu Guoan''s own daughter..."


    When it comes to Mu Guoan, Simon dragon is also gnashing his teeth.


    It seems that even if Mu Guoan is no longer there, he still automatically treats him as a rival.


    So, a few days later, Mu Anqi and Mu Anya changed their names to Ximen Anqi, Ximen Anya, and Mu Xiaoqi changed to Leng Xiaoqi.


    After the change, they all felt strange, especially when someone even had a first name with a last name. But fortunately, they could still accept it. After all, they changed their last name, but they didn''t change their first name.


    It was already a morning after the Bodhisattva worship. Simon long proposed to go to Qibao''s restaurant for dinner. When they arrived at the restaurant, Yang Feng was very happy.


    "Oh, my father-in-law and mother-in-law, you are here. Your arrival really makes our hotel shine. Come on, please come to the box inside!"


    Yang Feng led the way in front and scolded the seven treasures.


    "Qibao, you are really such a big thing. You should call me earlier. I''m also ready, right?"


    Liang Huiyi said: "don''t mention Qibao. We just went to the temple. It''s just time for lunch. It''s so close that we plan to come to you for dinner."


    Simon also nodded: "yes, we are just passing by."


    Yang Feng turned to Ximen angel and said, "angel, did you also go to the temple to worship the Bodhisattva?"


    "Well, yes, by the way, aunt, I just discussed with my father. From now on, I''ll call Simon angel. Let me tell you first."


    The others looked at her, and Simon coughed softly.


    "Well, Lao Mu has already gone anyway, and our Ximen family is thin, so I discussed with angel about this change of surname. It''s actually quite easy. It''s not normal to have my own father''s surname, is it?"


    Usually Simon dragon gives people a calm and sophisticated feeling, but now he feels like a stingy child.


    Liang Huiyi didn''t object. Naturally, Yang Feng and Qibao didn''t know what to say. They went to the box on the second floor.


    After a few people chatted for a while, the dishes were served and they went on to eat.


    After dinner, they went home.


    Simon Angel back to the cold house, Lin Guoguo happens to be at home.


    "Angie, where have you been today?"


    Simon Angie sat on the sofa and pressed her shoulder: "I went to the temple in the city with my parents and Qibao."


    Speaking of this, she remembered the familiar figure she saw in the temple today.


    "Guoguo, do you think some people would choose to live under this person''s nose in order to avoid others?"


    Lin Guoguo thought and said, "it''s not impossible. The so-called small is hidden in the mountain and the big is hidden in the city, isn''t it?"


    Simon Angie frowned and sighed.


    "I think it''s really serious."


    Lin Guoguo is not sure, so: "what''s the matter?"


    Simon Angel looked serious: "I think I may have seen Ling Tian''s father!"


    Lin Guoguo was shocked: "what! Where did you see that? "


    You know, Leng Lingtian has been looking for more than ten years, almost twenty years, and there is still no news.


    She said: "today we went to Shangxiang temple, but I''m not sure. After all, I was a little far away from him, and I didn''t see him very clearly. When I ran after him, he disappeared again."


    Lin Guoguo a face of positive color: "angel, if this thing is true, that is great, you tell Big Brother quickly."


    Simon Angel thought it was the same, so she called Leng Lingtian in front of Lin Guoguo. It was a lunch break. Leng Lingtian drove back directly with sun Haotian.


    As soon as the two brothers came into the room, they both looked anxious.


    Leng Lingtian came in and said, "did you really see my father?"


    Simon Angel shook her head: "it''s just similar. I''m not sure, because it''s just a quick glance..."


    Leng Lingtian nodded: "I know..."


    He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, opened them again, and put down the excitement.


    "Over the years, I have been looking far away from our city A. I even went abroad and found nothing. Unexpectedly... My father is really..."


    He said something several times, and it seemed that he was really speechless.


    "But if you think about it now, it''s really possible, because the most dangerous place is the safest! The old man

 Chapter 902

    Now that he was there, Leng Lingtian didn''t want to send anyone to see it. He was afraid that he would hide again if he was found.


    After discussing for a while, they decided to wait for a while. Tomorrow morning, they will go to have a look together.


    "Ah! Now that everyone is here, I''ll announce one thing. Just now, my father and I discussed it. He asked me to officially change my name to Simon in front of you. Later, you remember to call me Simon angel. "


    Lin Guoguo: "it''s so awkward..."


    Sun Haotian: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m always called sister-in-law."


    "Well, whatever my wife''s surname is, I like it all."


    All of you: --


    Since they don''t go for the time being, their brothers go back to the company together.


    As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the company, I suddenly saw a figure flying towards me. Fortunately, the brakes of the car were good, otherwise I had to crash it.


    Sun Haotian took a close look: "little aunt?"


    Leng Lingtian said calmly, "I always come here every few days recently!"


    Leng Yulin like a shrew sitting directly on the ground, began to splash.


    "You see, I am Leng Yulin, the only daughter of my father. But now you see how far I have fallen. No one cares, no one hurts. I eat in the canteen with the staff every day. I live in a remote and dilapidated place, and the cost of living is even less. "


    A passer-by who doesn''t know the truth takes photos with his mobile phone. Seeing this, Leng Yulin howls harder and harder.


    Leng Lingtian opens the car window and stares at Leng Yulin without expression. Her eyes are like ice blades sweeping towards her.


    Open your lips, spit out two words: "get out of the way!"


    Leng Yulin can''t help shivering, but seeing so many people watching here, she immediately thinks it''s no big deal. He can''t do anything to her in front of so many people!


    Not only did she not get out of the way, she sat there and howled louder.


    "Oh, bullying. Come and have a look. This is my nephew. That''s how he treats his lovely aunt..."


    Sun Haotian pressed his eyebrows: "how did my little aunt become like this?"


    Leng Lingtian swept to her: "she has always been like this!"


    Then he rushed to the driver in front and said, "drive directly and kill me!"


    The driver''s palms are sweaty, but he still listens to his words and starts the car. Leng Yulin sees Leng Lingtian''s ruthlessness and is scared to stand up. As soon as she gets up and hides to one side, the car rushes past her body, which makes her fall back and twist her foot.


    This is why Leng Yulin''s stealing chicken is not the only way to eat rice.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s killing me!"


    Leng Yulin really pretended to cry just now. It will become real crying.


    She yelled at the car they drove away.


    "You have no conscience, just have the same virtue as your vicious mother! I''m your mother-in-law, but you still treat me like this. I don''t know that we are all relatives. Relatives want to help and love each other. "


    She is scolding, a group of well-trained bodyguards trot to her from the door of the company. Her heart is tight, and she is planning to run away. Someone is quick to see and hold her.


    As soon as she looked back, she looked into a pair of dark eyes.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me and don''t pull me. I have my own feet and I will go myself!"


    She was framed by two people and surrounded by several others. She struggled and cried.


    "Let go of me, you bastards. You are a little too bold. How dare you treat me and know who I am?"


    They held her up and threw her directly onto the road. Then they lined up and stared at her. They pushed her directly onto the road even if she dared to take a step forward.


    Leng Yulin gritted her teeth: "dog fight deceives people! If you had treated me like this 30 years ago, you wouldn''t have had a better time! Pooh! It''s true that when the tiger is down and the dog is bullying, the dragon can''t beat the snake! "


    She likes to put gold on her face.


    After walking a few steps in the same place, I took a look at the meat wall standing in front of her, and estimated that even if I rushed past, it would be choking.


    Angry and depressed, he glared at these people for a while and left.


    This afternoon, Leng Lingtian and sun Haotian were in a strange mood.


    Mingming wants to see her father very much, but for some reasons, she has to bear it first. Sun Hui still doesn''t wake up in the hospital, and I don''t know if she can wake up after this sleep.


    When they came home from work, they found that there was one more person in the family.


    Two brothers go home at the same time, Simon angel and Lin Guoguo are sitting in the living room.


    The man turned his back to the gate, and could not see his face, but the familiar person, even if it was just a figure, made the two brothers'' hearts shrink violently at the moment they saw him.


    Simon Angie and Lin Guoguo are both in a nervous state.


    "Putong, Putong..."


    The heart beat faster, some expectations, more nervous.


    Leng Lingtian takes a step forward first, while sun Haotian stands still and dare not go on.


    Leng Lingtian went straight to Leng Haoran and stood still. His eyes were very complicated, and his whole body was shaking because of excitement.


    "Dad


    Leng Haoran stood up with a kind smile, which was totally different from him more than 20 years ago. He was really old and had white hair in his ears.


    "Lingtian..."


    Leng Lingtian bit his teeth and his eyes were red. He clenched his fists and stood there without saying anything.


    Even if he is a man of indomitable spirit, he will always be like a young child in front of his father. He can''t hide his emotions under his kind eyes. The feeling is not clear.


    Leng Haoran raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You''ve worked hard all these years, and I''m sorry!"


    Sun Haotian, who was frozen there, suddenly rushed over angrily and roared at lenghaoran.


    "In fact, I wanted to ask you a long time ago, who gave you so much courage that you lost such a big company and a large family to hide in the world? When I was a child, my brother was very small, we were not able to resist one side, so selfishly left all this and went away! "


    These words have been held in my heart for many years. Sun Haotian, who is usually gentle and smiling, looks terrible when he bursts out.


    Simon Angie and Lin Guoguo had never seen such a side of him. They all looked at him in shock when he roared.


    Leng Lingtian stood aside, and he didn''t interrupt sun Haotian.


    Because he knew that some words were held in his heart for a long time. If he didn''t say them again, it would be really hard.


    He is the eldest son. Some words are hard for him to say, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have anger and opinions. Sun Haotian was so young that his anger can be imagined.


    Leng Haoran felt guilty: "I''m sorry, I was a little too selfish. But I really don''t want to be in business. I really don''t want to be the successor of the company. I''m just a person who yearns for ordinary life. "

 Chapter 903

    Sun Haotian said angrily, "but you are the eldest son of the Leng family. Since you were born, you are destined to shoulder this important task, not that you don''t like it. You can escape it. My brother was so talented that you irresponsibly left this important task to him and my mother. If they are like you, then our LT group of the Leng family will be very happy, Is this century old foundation already broken down? "


    Lin Guoguo stands beside sun Haotian: "Haotian..."


    Leng Haoran a face of guilt: "yes, I''m really wrong."


    Compared with sun Haotian, Leng Lingtian is much calmer.


    "Sit down first. Let''s sit down and talk about anything!"


    Leng Haoran nods and looks at Sun Haotian. Sun Haotian turns his head and snorts. Lin Guoguo pulls him to the sofa.


    Several of them have already understood the situation in those years. It''s only because of their feelings and love. Anyway, it''s the emotional entanglement of the previous generation, gratitude and resentment, which is still chaotic.


    Sun Haotian was very excited when he saw his father, whom he had not seen for more than 20 years. Even though Leng Lingtian was excited, he still kept calm.


    "Dad, have you been in city a all these years?"


    Leng Haoran nodded: "yes."


    Leng Lingtian looked directly at him: "then can you tell me why I came home suddenly?"


    Leng Haoran raised his eyes and looked at Ximen angel with a smile. Ximen angel saw him for the first time and was more or less nervous.


    "Because I saw her in the temple, and she chased me to the residence. At that time, I saw a girl standing in the garden for a long time. I think she recognized me, so she chased me there."


    Leng Lingtian: "so, when you think that you have been recognized, she will definitely tell me, and I will definitely go to you, so you just go home first, right?"


    Leng Haoran nodded: "well, that''s true!"


    "How do you know her? You''ve never met her


    "Because I saw the news of your wedding, I knew at a glance that she was your wife! In order to avoid some things, I have been practicing in the temple for more than 20 years. But I still can''t calm down and feel guilty for you all. So I went to the abbot in the afternoon and said, "since I can''t continue to practice in the world, I''ll come back."


    After listening to Leng Haoran''s words, everyone didn''t say anything. Leng Haoran hasn''t seen sun Hui for so long.


    "And your mother?"


    Leng Lingtian is about to speak when sun Haotian hums coldly.


    "I thought you wouldn''t think of other women except that woman these years. It turned out that you would ask my mother!"


    Leng Haoran is quite embarrassed, Leng Lingtian.


    "My mother is in the hospital."


    Leng Haoran was worried: "what happened to your mother?"


    When people think of sun Hui''s illness, they all hang their heads and keep silent.


    Even if I wake up this time, I don''t know that I can live for several years because of my health. If I don''t wake up, I will probably go like this.


    In fact, Leng Lingtian regrets that she shouldn''t have been soft hearted and let Leng Yulin come home. If she didn''t live here, she wouldn''t have come to say those stimulating words to stimulate sun Hui. Sun Hui will be fine now. At least in recent years, her health won''t have any big problems.


    Leng Lingtian: "my mother may not have much time..."


    Although this sentence is difficult to say, there is always someone to say.


    Leng Haoran didn''t believe it: "how could it be? It was so good when I left..."


    Sun Haotian sneered: "you know it was when you left. How many years have you been gone? How young my mother was then, but now she''s old. The company has to worry about it, and the family has to worry about it. She also had a car accident, and her uncle died... Don''t you know? "


    Leng Haoran hung his head: "I really don''t know."


    "Don''t you have a cell phone? Don''t you watch TV?"


    "I never watch TV. I can''t get news from my previous mobile phone. It''s also because that mobile phone is broken, so I bought a new one. Otherwise, I don''t even know angel..."


    Sun Haotian burst out laughing: "ha ha! ha-ha! As the former chairman of Tangtang LT group, you are really down and out, but at the same time, it also proves that you are hard hearted and can ignore your family. "


    Leng Haoran raised his eyes with a complicated look. He stared at Sun Haotian for a while and nodded slowly.


    "Well, you''re right. Which hospital is your mother in? I''ll go and see her! "


    Leng Lingtian: "I''ll take you there later."


    "Good! In fact, when I come back this time, I want to tell you something. In fact, my children are not only your two brothers, but also two outside... "


    Sun Haotian''s face is black and blue, and Leng Lingtian''s face is silent. But Simon Angel knows who the woman Leng Haoran is talking about.


    Who are the two brothers.


    No matter who it was, he couldn''t happily accept it. After all, he was born with another woman. You know, he was forced to marry sun Hui. If it weren''t for the strong opposition of his family, he would never marry sun Hui. At that time, the situation forced him to break up with true love and marry sun Hui who didn''t love at all.


    As a result, the misfortunes of the two families were created. Sun Hui and the children, as well as Su an and the children, had painful memories.


    Some words, though difficult to say, have to be said.


    "I learned that Suan and our children are also in city A. I came back this time to follow my heart. Escape is really not the way to solve the problem. As a man, I''ve been shrinking my head for more than 20 years, and I''m very weak. Now I''m old, you''ve all grown up, and I''m deeply comforted that lt has developed so well, I''m also relieved to leave the company to your two brothers. "


    "So I think, this time I will divorce your mother and spend the rest of my life with Suan, which can be regarded as a little compensation for her years. When I am old, I don''t want to fight any more. I just want to spend the rest of my time with my beloved."


    Has been calm Leng Lingtian in Leng Haoran after saying these words finally not calm, in fact, before he is forced to endure.


    "Spend the rest of your life with the one you love?" he said


    He clenched his teeth and veins burst on his forehead.


    That kind of oppressive air pressure makes it difficult for people to breathe. It seems that a strong tornado will blow in this room the next second!


    Leng Haoran raised his eyes and looked directly at him: "yes!"


    "Leng Haoran!"


    With a low cry, he was like a crazy beast. The next second, he might jump at the other party and tear him up.


    With his roar, everyone''s heart tightened.


    "You think about the woman named su''an and think you owe her. You''re sorry for her. You owe her!"


    "But have you ever thought that from the beginning, the person you are most sorry for is actually my mother?"


    "When I married you, lt was a troubled time and needed huge capital turnover. It was my mother who took the money of their sun group to help Lengjia. After you left quietly, she was a woman alone. She carried it with her own efforts and insisted not to let LT collapse!"

 Chapter 904

    "Over the years, you have never loved her for a day, and given her even one day''s happiness. From being with you, you are bound with interests. Whether forced or voluntary, she has a clear conscience for you all these years!"


    Think of sun Hui''s efforts to Leng Haoran over the years, even Leng Lingtian doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    She has done so much for him and has been waiting for him for so many years. What she has been waiting for is not his gratitude, but just a sentence that I have never loved, so I want to divorce.


    Think about it, I think his mother is really a sad woman and very poor.


    Leng Haoran dropped his eyes: "I''m sorry for her."


    Leng Lingtian took a deep breath: "she is still lying in the hospital, and probably can''t wake up any more. When you come back, you shouldn''t go to the hospital first to see her, comfort her, encourage her, let her see the hope again, let her wake up and live well?"


    Leng Haoran was silent for a while and said, "I''ll see her."


    Leng Lingtian: "she is not out of danger, but you want to divorce her..."


    At this point, his whole person couldn''t stop shaking. When his emotions accumulated to a certain extent, he had to break out and vent.


    "What is your heart made of? Is it really so cold-blooded and heartless? "


    Cold Hao Ran lifts Mou, he also appears a little excited.


    "Lingtian, you also love a woman. What would you do if your mother and I forced you to abandon Angie, who was pregnant, and let you marry a woman who was equally right but didn''t love you?"


    He hung his head, his forehead in his hands, and his expression was a little painful.


    "I will also say that I feel guilty for your mother. I know all these years, but guilt can''t be love, and we can''t rely on it to continue our marriage. I don''t love her, from the beginning to the end! Do you understand? For the rest of my life, I want to be with the woman I love


    Leng Lingtian said coldly, "if that were the case, I would have gone away with angel in those years. I would not allow this kind of tragedy to hurt several people and generations to happen to me."


    Leng Haoran''s words have made Leng Lingtian give up completely and calm down at the same time.


    "I understand. You come home not to reunite with our family, but to inform us that you want to go to the woman, that you want to live with the woman and your children, that you don''t want me and Haotian, and that you don''t want my mother. This time, you have to make it clear that you want to completely end with us, right?"


    Cold Haoran a face embarrassed: "words don''t say so absolutely, you are still my child, I am also your father."


    Leng Lingtian sneered: "this is the end? I''m just saying what you''re thinking. I don''t have as many twists and turns as you do. I''ve always been honest and straight. "


    "Ling Tian!"


    "Good! I promise you, you divorce, I won''t object to it! "


    He didn''t even bother to get angry. Facing such a father, he really felt tired.


    "Dad! In the past, I just thought you had difficulties, and even thought my mother was too excessive, but now I finally understand that it''s not my mother''s excessive, but you''re too fickle. You''re too ruthless to her! In fact, the reason why she will become such a resentful woman lies in you, and selfishness comes to you.... "


    He said with a low sneer.


    This kind of laughter comes from the bottom of the throat, with depression and infinite sadness.


    "Ha ha ~ a woman who has spent most of her life for you, giving birth to children for you, managing the company for you, in the end, all she gets is your divorce."


    To tell you the truth, Leng Lingtian suddenly became like this. Even if he didn''t cry, even if he didn''t shed tears, but this kind of deep sadness made all the people present, as if they were holding a huge stone on their head, depressed and suffocated. What''s more, he was stabbed by something sharp in his chest, like a dull pain.


    And Simon angel, has never seen such a sad cold days, the kind of sadness from the heart, infecting everyone here.


    She didn''t know what to say to comfort him, and she didn''t know what she could do. She could only sit there and look at him with a worried face.


    Sun Haotian is not as excited as before. He is calm and makes people feel a little scared.


    "Brother, forget it, we''ve lived well and the company has dealt with it well for so many years. It''s not that the company can''t operate and our life can''t continue without some people. Well, even if he doesn''t want my mother, don''t he still have two brothers? We can love her more and use that love together. "


    He laughed, his eyes curved, but his eyes were full of sadness.


    "I won''t tell her that you came back, just as you never came back, just as you have disappeared in the world. It''s just


    The more he pretended that nothing had happened, the more uncomfortable he was. His face turned red. Uncontrollable sadness hit him like a huge wave, beating him hard.


    Pain he wants to shed tears, but stubborn control does not let the full crystal flowing down.


    "Just please don''t disturb her again. Let her think that you are no longer there. Don''t let her have any illusions and hopes. We just hope that she will be calm, happy, happy and peaceful in the rest of her time. "


    Sun Haotian stood up and bowed deeply to Leng Haoran under the gaze of everyone.


    "I hope you can do it, please!"


    This sentence, Lin Guoguo and Simon angel''s tears suddenly, uncontrollably flow down.


    One, two, three, soon connected into two straight lines, flowing down.


    Sun Haotian, who has been holding back and trying to bear it, because of this action, big tears also hit out, one by one on Lin Guo''s heart.


    Finally, she could not help but stand up and hold sun Haotian''s hand.


    "Haotian, don''t do this..."


    And Simon angel and Leng Lingtian''s heart also seems to be tightly grasped by something, very uncomfortable.


    Although Leng Lingtian didn''t shed tears, Simon Angel knew that his heart must be dripping blood at the moment. It was just a more painful thing than tears.


    Leng Haoran stands up, shaking his hands, holds sun Haotian, and slowly straightens him up.


    He is full of tears, where there was the style of that famous shopping mall, now he is just an old man.


    He stared at Sun Haotian and burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry ~ I''m sorry for you and Ling Tian, I''m sorry for your mother, I''m sorry for the whole Leng family, I''m the sinner of the whole Leng family."


    He shed tears, but he didn''t feel it.


    "Ling Tian is right. I''m a shrinking turtle. I''m an irresponsible man. I shouldn''t have been timid at that time. I should have been more resolute. That will not cause the situation today, nor will it make you lose your father''s love since you were young. You will not have a perfect and happy childhood and let your mother shoulder so many things on her own. "

 Chapter 905

    It''s no use apologizing. Apologizing is just a way of seeking psychological comfort.


    Leng Haoran went to the hospital to see sun Hui. Sun Hui was still in the intensive care unit before she woke up.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. In Leng Haoran''s heart, sun Hui has always been that beautiful young woman. But when he saw sun Hui on the bed, pale and wrinkled, his heart hurt violently.


    Even if he doesn''t love sun Hui, he has been with her for more than ten years. They still have two children. Anyway, they have feelings.


    Now the woman who used to be strong, domineering and resolute has become an old lady who can only survive by relying on various medical instruments in the hospital bed. You can imagine the shock in her heart.


    In fact, sun Hui is not very old, just at this time she looks special vicissitudes.


    These years, for the sake of the LT group and for the sake of her family, sun Hui has broken her heart. With this disease, she is even older.


    He sat down, took the palm of sun Hui''s hand and began to talk to her.


    On the other cold days, they withdrew quietly.


    Leng Haoran stayed in the ward for a long time, but he didn''t know what he and sun Hui had said.


    Several of them were standing in the hospital corridor without speaking.


    As soon as Simon Angel looked up, she saw two people coming across the street. They were pushing a middle-aged woman, their mother, Suan.


    "Li Yixuan, Li Yize?"


    With her voice, everyone looked up.


    What makes Simon Angie feel strange is that Suan no longer has a dull face, but has an expression, and her eyes are no longer so dull.


    Li Yixuan walked towards them, stood still, smiled and nodded to Ximen Anqi.


    "Girl, long time no see!"


    Simon angel also smiled at him: "are you well?"


    She asked this naturally because Li Yixuan blocked the shot for her before.


    Li Yixuan raised his hand to touch his chest and nodded with a smile: "in addition to the occasional tingling, it''s no big deal."


    Li Yize cold hummed: "hit the heart, almost through the heart, can not pain?"


    He said with a strange smile: "you almost died for her, but she and her beloved man love each other as before, no influence at all, brother, sometimes I really don''t deserve it for you."


    Li Yixuan frowned and said nothing. He glanced at Li Yize coldly. Li Yize was not afraid of him and stared at him.


    Leng Lingtian quietly drags Ximen angqi behind her, which means that she doesn''t want to touch my woman.


    She felt guilty. That shot almost killed Li Yixuan, but she didn''t say much about her identity. First, she didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Second, Leng Lingtian''s relationship with Li Yixuan is very delicate.


    Has not been born Su an opened: "these two are Haoran''s sons?"


    Leng Lingtian sweeps su''an coldly and says nothing, but Sun Haotian comes forward.


    "You are not welcome here. Go away!"


    Li Yize tut said, "if old man Leng hadn''t called us over, we wouldn''t have come yet!"


    Li Yixuan scolded him: "Yize!"


    Li Yize shrunken mouth: "originally is, besides the hospital is not their home."


    Leng Lingtian laughs: "it''s really our family."


    Li Yize opened his lips and sneered.


    "Is it great? When the hospital opens the door to do business, won''t it accept patients? "


    Leng Lingtian: "we don''t accept patients like you. There is a Castle Peak mental hospital next door. You can go and have a look."


    Li Yize was angry: "you!"


    Su an grabs Li Yize: "OK, Yize, cough, don''t fight here."


    Suan didn''t look very well either. She was pale and weak.


    Leng Haoran came out of the ward with a smile and looked at Su an''s eyes full of love, which was quite different from sun Hui''s eyes.


    This is the difference between love and not love.


    "Here you are, angel."


    "Well, as soon as I hung up on you, I was ready to come over."


    Leng Haoran walks over and introduces them to Leng Lingtian.


    "Ling Tian, Hao Tian, angel and Guo Guo, this is your aunt Su an."


    Angie and Guoguo both say hello to their aunt. Suan nods with a smile, while Leng Lingtian and sun Haotian treat each other coldly and expressionless.


    Leng Haoran some dissatisfaction: "you two brothers are how long these years, how so impolite!"


    Leng Lingtian doesn''t want to talk to Leng Haoran, so he just shut up. Sun Haotian laughs coldly.


    "You bring your little three and your wild seeds to the door of my mother''s ward. You introduce your little three to us. Do you want us to give you a good look? Are you always thinking too much? "


    Leng Haoran''s face changed greatly, and su''an didn''t look very good.


    Xiaosan and Yezhong are really not good words.


    Leng Haoran raised his hand. He wanted to beat sun Haotian, but Sun Haotian held it tightly.


    "You are not qualified to hit me! I''ve never felt your father''s love since I grew up. When you''re here, you''re depressed all day and ignore me and my brother. When you''re away, you don''t know where you''re hiding. What face do you have to hit me? "


    "Leng Haoran, take your little three and your wild seed and get out of here! I''ll take it as if you''ve never been a father, and we''ll never get along with each other in the future! "


    Leng Haoran stares at Sun Haotian. His face turns red with anger. His whole body trembles and his lips tremble.


    "You... You villain!"


    When sun Haotian finished, he threw his hand. Leng Haoran staggered and fell to one side, but no one helped him.


    Leng Lingtian brothers didn''t, and Li Yixuan brothers looked on coldly, not only didn''t appear to speak for him, but also didn''t help him.


    Leng Lingtian brothers hate him, while Li Yixuan brothers also hate him.


    Because of his timidity and cowardice, he led to today''s situation.


    Leng Lingtian''s mother can''t get love, and Li Yixuan''s mother is not like this. For more than 20 years, she has been only a body, ignoring everything.


    Before that, sun Hui ran to stimulate her, and then she woke up completely. However, because she has been in a wheelchair for the past 20 years and has eaten less, her health is not so good now.


    Two women and two families are unhappy because of cold Haoran.


    In fact, at the beginning, this situation can be completely avoided, but Leng Haoran did not.


    On the one hand, he hopes the sun family will help. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to give up his beloved woman. Just because he wants both fish and bear''s paws, it will lead to the current situation.


    Leng Haoran staggers to his feet. For a moment, he is very old and embarrassed. In addition to Su an''s worries, the rest of the people look on coldly.


    Su an: "Haoran ~"


    Leng Haoran stumbled to his feet and suddenly smiled sadly.


    "Ha ha! Good! Angel, let''s go. We are not too old now. We are only in our early fifties. We still have a lot of time to be together. In the future, we only care about ourselves. We don''t care about the company or our children any more. For the next 20 years, 30 years or even more, I only hope to be with you for the rest of my life! "

 Chapter 906

    Leng Lingtian frowns and says nothing. Sun Haotian looks angry, but Li Yixuan and his brother look no better.


    The four of them left the hospital, but lenglingtian left them at the door of the corridor.


    In fact, sun Haotian is usually a gentle boy, but this time he really can''t hold back his anger!


    He turned and punched the wall hard.


    "Ah!"


    "Haotian!"


    Lin Guoguo was startled by him and quickly came forward to hold his wrist.


    "What is this for?"


    Although he was yelling at him, he looked distressed. He held his hand and carefully examined his palm.


    Sun Haotian couldn''t hide his anger: "how can he do this? Why should he do it?"


    They naturally understood who sun Haotian was talking about.


    A few people stood there, silent and worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Haoran and su''an found a paradise. As Leng Haoran said, he lost to her in the past, and he will leave it to her in the future.


    He loved her. After decades of love, he still couldn''t forget it. So this time, he didn''t give up on her for anyone or for the sake of so-called business. He would not let go if he clenched his hands.


    On the night after Leng Haoran left, sun Hui woke up. She even wondered why her eyes would shed tears when she woke up.


    Leng Lingtian and sun Haotian are surrounded by her in the ward.


    She was weak, as if she would be out of breath in the next second.


    She looked at them with mixed eyes.


    "I seem to have dreamt of your father..."


    All of them did not speak. Sun Hui showed her face and looked like a girl. Her pale smile pierced their hearts like a sword.


    "He is still as young and handsome as before, not as old as I am. His voice is very nice, very low, very magnetic. "


    She had a girlish smile on her face, but her eyes could not stop shedding two lines of clear tears.


    Sun Haotian finally couldn''t help it: "don''t say it, mom, it''s just a dream."


    Sun Hui shook her head: "no, it''s not just a dream. It''s so real that I can feel it."


    She raised her eyes and scanned their faces one by one.


    "I don''t know where I am these days. I seem to be locked up in a dark and cold place. Not long ago, I heard him call my name and he said a lot of words to me. It''s like a light suddenly shines down. I follow the light and then I wake up."


    She gently coughed a few times, lengling before the sky, took a cup of warm water, carefully put into a pipe.


    "Mom, drink some water first to moisten your throat."


    Sun Hui nodded and drank some.


    She slowed down and continued: "I seem to hear him come to say goodbye to me. He said that he would leave me and ask me to treat him well."


    Hearing this, sun Hui seems to have some difficulties.


    Sun Haotian interrupted her: "enough, mom! Stop talking about her, he


    It is said that people are conscious when they are in a coma, but they can''t move or make a sound, but they can hear the movement around them.


    Before Leng Haoran stayed in the ward for so long, and sun Hui said a lot of words, sun Hui should have heard.


    When she saw that sun Haotian''s expression was different, she was alarmed.


    "What happened to him? Have you found him, and he''s gone? "


    Sun Haotian turns his head and doesn''t want to say more. Sun Hui gets worried and struggles to sit up.


    "Say it


    Leng Lingtian held her wrist: "no!"


    He comforted sun Hui in a warm voice: "I didn''t find him, and he''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Sun Hui was relieved and nodded: "that''s good, that''s good..."


    She said a few words and fell asleep again.


    One year later.


    Outside the delivery room, the nurse came out with two dolls in her arms.


    Leng Lingtian is not the first time to be a father, but it is the first time to stand outside the delivery room and wait for the baby to be born. The whole person is very nervous.


    "Who is Simon angel''s family?"


    Leng Ling in front of the sky: "I, I am her husband."


    The nurse took a look at him and saw that he was very handsome. She changed her cold appearance and said with a smile.


    "Congratulations on having a son."


    Leng Lingtian''s face changed slightly: "son again?"


    Simon long came forward with a smile and took the child away from the nurse.


    Nodded with a smile: "like Angie, really like Angie, good son, good son!"


    Listening to Leng Lingtian''s words, he doesn''t seem to like his son very much.


    One side of a small meatball also frowned: "how is the younger brother ah, is not that sister''s?"


    The nurse looked at their family and was a little drunk.


    Simon long and Liang Huiyi tease the newborn child. Another nurse is holding a child in her hand. She also comes forward to Leng Lingtian.


    "Congratulations, and a daughter."


    Leng Lingtian heard that she had a daughter, and she immediately took the soft baby from the nurse, with a kind face and full of father''s love.


    "Oh, daughter, look, I''m dad."


    He is amusing joyfully, one side feels that someone pulls his trouser leg, some impatiently looks over.


    "Dad, give me a hug. I want to tease my sister."


    Leng Lingtian carefully put the baby into Leng Xiaoqi''s hand: "be light and hold it well. You know, my sister is still very small now. A little force may hurt her."


    Leng Xiaoqi stares at xiaowa''er in her hand, laughing so hard that she can''t see her teeth.


    "Ha ha, I finally have a sister. I can tell my classmates that my mother gave me a sister."


    Ximen long and Liang Huiyi also came over and said, "well, it''s so nice to have a dragon and Phoenix baby. I''ll tell my mother that she will be very happy."


    Cold Lingtian hard to cover happy, no longer like before ice face.


    Ximen long said with a smile: "Ling Tian, I''ve agreed with you before. If I have another child, it''s my last name. Why don''t we just take this one, second, Ximen, and Jinxuan?"


    Leng Lingtian nods and takes over another child from Leng Xiaoqi.


    "Why don''t you trouble dad to take another one for my daughter?"


    Simon long thought a little and said, "how about Leng Jinyu?"


    Leng Lingtian said silently: "Jinxuan, Jinyu, well, it''s good!"


    Leng Xiaoqi heart way, their name is very nice to hear, and his... Ah, it''s really hard to say!


    Soon Simon angel also pushed out of the delivery room. Leng Lingtian quickly handed the child to the person on the side. He came forward to hold Simon angel''s palm and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Wife, it''s hard for you."


    She was sweating, her hair was wet on her forehead, her face was pale, and she looked very weak.


    Simon Angie smiles and shakes her head, looking at her three children, filled with happiness.


    Seven days later, Mu An Qi was discharged from the hospital. Leng Ling Tian held a grand banquet for three dynasties in the whole city, entertaining all the guests and celebrating the birth of a pair of twins.


    Sun Hui, who was originally sickly, was much better after seeing a pair of lovely twins.


    When she met someone, she said, "well, well, now they have a future in Simon''s family.".


    During this time, after unremitting efforts, mile finally won Li Yixuan successfully. The wedding date should not be far away.


    Recently, Bai Junchen and Ximen Anya have a kind of special strange and ambiguous feelings. They all guess that they will be together in the future.


    As for mu Anning, three months after the cliff fall, he also came back safely. He rolled into the sea and was washed to the beach of a small village. Fortunately, he rolled down, so he was not seriously injured, but he was also injured. After nearly three months of recuperation, he came back.


    As soon as he came back, Liang Huiyi said that there must be a blessing after death, so she asked them to get married quickly and have a noble son early. So mu Anning married Qibao at the end of the year. Qibao is also big bellied and will soon be born.


    Lin Guoguo is finally pregnant with a child. The expected date of delivery is almost the same as Qibao. It can be said that she has finally got a child.


    The descendants of the Leng family, the Li family, the Bai family and the Ximen family got together and put the four diary books of their ancestors together. Then, a big Oolong appeared. The so-called treasure was just one of their ancestors who liked to write novels and made them up in his spare time. He also gave the scripts to the owners of other families, In fact, there are no treasures at all.


    After knowing the truth, the younger generation is really ashamed.


    However, the later generations of the owners of their families will have countless relationships in the future. They have formed a larger family with happiness and well-being.


    -End of the book-